Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek Language

A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek
Author(s): E. A. Sophocles
Reviewed work(s):
Source: Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, New Series, Vol. 7, A
Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek (1860), pp. 1-624
Published by: American Academy of Arts & Sciences
Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/25058192 .
Accessed: 29/01/2012 18:35
Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of the Terms & Conditions of Use, available at .
http://www.jstor.org/page/info/about/policies/terms.jsp
JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide range of
content in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and facilitate new forms
of scholarship. For more information about JSTOR, please contact support@jstor.org.
American Academy of Arts & Sciences is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize, preserve and extend access to
Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences.
http://www.jstor.org
CONTENTS OF VOL. VIL
A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK.
By E. A. SOPHOCLES.
Pagb
INTRODUCTION. 1
Universality
of the Attic ?ialect.
...
1
The Later Periods of the Greek
Language
........ 6
Alexandrian Period. 6
Roman Period. 9
Byzantine
Period. 16
Turkish Period., 33
The
Foreign
Element of the Greek
Language.
38
Rhythm.
50
Grammatical Remarks. 67
Orthography
and
Orthoepy.
67
Consonants. 80
Nouns
,.
81
Adjectives.
.
87
Pronouns. 88
Verbs. 89
Syntax.
94
Preface to the
Glossary.
131
List of Later and
Byzantine
Authors referred to. 134
GLOSSARY. 143
Additions to the Introduction
..........
575
Additions to the List of Authors. 575
Additions to the
Glossary.
575
APPENDIX..579
Modern Greek Period.
579
Corrections.'
623
OFFICERS OF THE AMERICAN
ACADEMY,
FOB THE YEAR BEGINNING MAY
24,
1859.
President.
JACOB BIGELOW.
Vice-President.
DANIEL TREADWELL.
ASA
GRAY,. Corresponding Secretary.
SAMUEL L.
ABBOT,
....
Recording Secretary.
JOSIAH P.
COOKE,
....
Librarian.
EDWARD
WIGGLESWORTH,
. .
Treasurer.
STANDING COMMITTEES.
Rumford
Committee.
EBEN N.
HOESFOED,
DANIEL
TEEADWELL,
JOSEPH
LOVEEING,
HENET Ll
EUSTIS,
MOEEILL WYMAN.
Committee on the
Library.
A. A.
GOULD,
W. B.
EOGEES,
GEOEGE P. BOND.
Auditing
Committee.
THOMAS T.
BOUV?,
C. E. WAEE.
Committee
of
Publication.
JOSEPH
LOVERING,
JEFFRIES
WYMAN,
CORNELIUS 0. FELTON.
Committee
of
Finance.
JACOB
BIGELOW,
EDWAED
WIGGLESWOETH,
J. INGEESOLL BOWDITCH.
COUNCIL.
Class I.
J. INGERSOLL
BOWDITCH,
JOSEPH
LOVERING,
EBEN
N.
HORSFORD.
Class n.
LOUIS
AGASSIZ,
JEFFEIES
WYMAN,
J. B. S. JACKSON.
Class in.
JAMES
WALKER,
HENRY W.
TORREY,
ROBERT C. WINTHROP.
MEMOIKS
OF THE
AMERICAN ACADEMY.
A
Glossary of
Later and
Byzantine
Greek.
By E. A. SOPHOCLES.
Communicated October
12th,
1858.
INTRODUCTION.
UNIVERSALITY OF THE ATTIC DIALECT.
?
I
As
early
as
the latter half of the fifth
century
before
Christ,
Athens was
regarded
as
the intellectual centre of Greece. Its
dialect,
in
point
of
development
and in richness
of
literature,
stood at the head of all the Greek dialects. The natural
consequence
of this
pre-eminence
was that Greeks from all the tribes
repaired
thither to obtain a
finished education.1 It is not
necessary
to our
purpose
to mention here
any
other
names than those of
Ephorus
of
iEolis,
Aristotle of
Stagira, Theopompus
of
Chios,
and
Theophrastus
of Lesbos.
Now
persons
from whatever
part
of Greece educated at Athens would
by preference
use the dialect of Athens. And it is not difficult to understand that their
example
would
naturally
be followed
by
their
kinsmen,
pupils,
friends,
and
dependents.
Fur
ther,
Athens was the
great emporium
of Greece.2 Of course all the dialects met at
1
ThuC.
2,
41 Svvck?v
re
\eya> tt?v
re iraa-av iroKiv
rrjs
'?XkaBos naibevcriv e?vai
:
said
by
Pericles.*a?5
Uto
Pan. 50 E To ovtov ?* airokcKo?rrcv
fj
irokis
rjfi
v
7rep\
to
(?>pov
iv nal
X?yeip
rovs aWovs
?v?p
irovs, ?ferred that a
p.a6r?rai
rS>v aXkc?V dia?cncaXoi
yey?vaai,
Kai to t&v
'EXXqi/toi/ ovofxa
7T
7ro[rjK firjKen
tov
yevovs, aXX?-8, 8,
9 'Aicovcas
chai,
Kai
fi?Wov "?kXrjvas
Kakela?at, rovs
rrjs
iraihevve s
rrjs rjiicTepas, fj
tovs
ttjs koivtjs (frvo-e
s
fierv
eva ra>v o-
fiaTOcfrv
2
XEN. Vect.
1,
6 Ovk hv
aK?yas
de ris
o?rj?eirj
tt?s 'EXX?Sos,
/cal
Tr?oys
?e
rrjs otKovfie
necessarily imply
that
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 1
4
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
Greek dialects
;
unless it be assumed
unwarrantably
that the
grammarians
took liber
ties with the words which
they represent
as
Macedonian.16
Alexander,
the son of
Philip,
was
placed
under the
immediate
tuition of Aristotle.
And as this
philosopher
used
no
other dialect than the
Attic,
his
pupil
became ac
quainted
with that dialect and its literature at an
early age.
Now the
language
of
Alexander must have been also the
language
of his
personal
attendants and officers
in
general.
The common soldiers of course
spoke
their native dialect
;17
and it is
natural to
suppose
that the
military
terms and
expressions
used in the
army
of
Alexander were of Macedonian
origin.18
?
6.
In
Egypt
and in the
greater part
of Western Asia the Greek was no
native
tongue.
Ptolemy
the
son of
Lagus,
one of Alexander's
generals,
and afterwards the first
Macedonian ruler of
Egypt,
introduced the Attic dialect into that
country.
And
although
the native
population spoke
the
language
of their
forefathers,
the Greek
residents followed the
example
of the
king
and his officers and flatterers. Hence the
Greek
inscriptions
found in
Egypt
are written in Attic.19 The other dialects were now
so little heard in
Alexandria,20 that,,
whenever
they
made their
appearance there,
they
16
Hes.
"A?ayva, p?ba.
MaKcb?ves. Id.
'A?apKva, Kop?.
ovt(? MaKeb?ves. Id.
*A?apv, op?yavov.
Maicebov?a
(sic).
Id.
'A?Xo'et,
(nrevbe. Maiceb?ves. Id.
'A?povres, ocjypvs.
MaKeboues
(the plural a?povres
COffies from
r?
a?povc,
b
r O
w).
Id.
"A?io-Kov,
KVK ?)va. MaKeb?ves. Id.
yA<p?a,
Trais
orjkeia.
MaKeb?ves. Id.
T?pKav, pa?bov.
Maneb?ves
:
the
same as the Latin
virgam
from
virga.
Id.
Toba, evrepa.
Maiceb?ves:
compare gut.
Id.
Tor?v,
vv.
MaKeb?ves. Id.
r?7ras,
koXoiovs. MaKtb?pcs. Id.
*lXe?, f? nplvos,
?>s
Po)/xatot
Kai Matctb?ves
:
the same as the
Latin ilex.
17
Compare
Plut.
I,
592 B Ev?vs
?cmao-afi?voi
MaKeSojwr?
rfj (?K?vrj
:
said of the soldiers of Eumenes. The
following passage may
be taken for what it is worth.
Quint.
Curt.
6, 9,
34
Jamque
rex intuens
eum,
"
Macedones
"
inquit,
"
de te
judicaturi
sunt :
quaero
an
patrio
sermone sis
apud
eos usurus." Turn
Philotas,
"
Praeter
Macedonas," inquit,
"
plerique adsunt, quos facilius, quae
dicam
percepturos arbitror,
si eadem
lingua
fuero
usus, qua
tu
egisti,"
etc.
18
Compare
PLUT.
I,
694 C
*Ava7n}br](ras
[Â\e?avbpos]
ave?aa
MaKeboviori Kak&v tovs
inao-mo-Tas.
19
They
are contained in the third volume of Boeckh's
Corpus Inscriptionum
Graecarum. The
inscription
4694
(B.
C. 250
?)
is one of the
oldest,
if not the
very oldest,
in the collection.
20
Compare
TheOCR.
15,
87
TLavo-ao-?*,
o>
bvcrravoi,
au?vvra kc?tiXXoio-?u
Tpvy?vss
iKKvaurevvTi ir\aT i?crboi<rai
?navra
: to which the
Syracusan
women
indignantly reply,
JleXoirovvaa-ia-Tt
XaXeO/xes A&pla?ev
b'
eôrt, &>k?>,
rois
Awpi?eo-o-iv,
We
speak
the
language of Peloponnesus
;
the
Dorians,
I
trow,
have a
right
to
speak
Doric.
In
respect
to the word irXar t?o-b <o, to
broaden,
it refers to the
prevalence
of
long
A in the Doric dialect ;
which sound
requires
the mouth to be
opened
as much as
possible
AND BYZANTINE GREEK.
5
would
naturally
attract notice. And some of the
Ptolemys
would not tolerate even,
the dialect of Macedonia.21
Seleucus and his successors introduced the Attic into
Syria
;
and Eumenes and his
successors,
into the interior of Asia Minor. The two
great
centres of these
parts
of
the Macedonian
empire
were Antioch and
Pergamus.22
?
?
It
appears, then, that,
in the third
century
after
Christ,
the Attic had
superseded
the other dialects.28 But the Attic used in countries more or less remote from Athens
was not
.in
every particular
the same as
the Attic of that
city.
On the
contrary,
speakers
and writers born and educated in such countries were
apt
to mix with it
words and
phrases
derived from their native idioms.24 At the same
time,
they
would
naturally
avoid whatever was
likely
to
perplex
a
hearer or
reader
unacquainted
with
the refinements of the Attic dialect. The
grammarians,
from the
second
century
downward,
call this kind of Attic the common
dialect^
and sometimes the Greek lan
guage,
in contradistinction to the Attic dialect
by
which
expression they designate
the
language
of the earlier Athenian
authors,
as
Plato and Demosthenes. When
they apply
the term
kolvt?, common,
to the dialect of
Pindar,
they simply
mean
that this
poet
21
PLUT.
I,
927 F noXXwv b?
X?yerai [17 KXeoTr?Ypa]
Ka\ aXkwv
eKpa?e?p yXcjTras,
ra>p
irp?
avrrjc ?aatXecDP
ovb?
ttjp Klyvnrlt?>v
?p
\opep(?P TrepCKa?eip
bi?XeKTOP,
eviav b? /cat to
MaKebopi?eip
kXi7tOpt<?p.
22
Compare
JOSEPH. Ant.
17, 11,
4
rafa
y?p
ko\
Tabapa
ko\ "Ittttos
'EXXrjpibes
eiVi TT?Xets. Bell. Jud.
2,
14,
4 Ol
Kaio-ap?
v
"EXXrjves. 3, 9,
1
Kaicrapeiav peyiarrjv rrjs
Te
*lovbaias
irokiv,
Ka\ to nXeop
v(j) 'EXXjôv
eiroiKovp?pr?p.
For Greek
inscriptions
found in
Syria, Assyria,
and
Mesopotamia,
see Inscr. Vol.
Ill, p.
211
seq.
28
When Constantine
Porphyrogenitus
tells us that the
Ionic, Doric,
and iEolic were heard in his
time,
we
are to
suppose
that he had in view
provincialisms
rather than
genuine
dialects ; unless it be admitted that he
is
confusedly quoting
some ancient author. Porph. Them.
p.
42.
24
Compare
ATHEN.
3,
94
MaKebop?Copr?s
t* o?ba noXXovs
tg>p 'Attiko?p bi?
ttjp
7TLfjLiîap.
25
LUC?AN.
Quomod.
Histor. Scrib. 16 Kai on
apg?pepos
eV
tt?
'l?o?
yp?cfreip,
ovk
ola* 6 ti
b??ap,
avT?Ka
p?Xa
7T?
t
r?v
K oip
r?
p
perrjX?ep.
Clem. Alex.
404,
22 $acri de o?
"EXXrjpes
biaXeKTOvs e?pai Tas
irapa afpiai mpre, 'Ar?iba,
'l?ba, Amp?ba,
A?oX?ba,
/cal
ir?p7m?p
t
r?
p ko ip
r?p.
PsELL. 8 *H be k o ip
r?
Kap
7r?(j)VKep a?poicrpa
tc?p
Teao-?pop*
Strabo
recognizes only
four
dialects, namely,
the
Attic, Ionic, Done,
and JEolic. Steab.
8, 1,
2.
26
Take the
following examples.
Phryn. T ?
x
* o p ol
"EXX-qpes
ov
X?yovo-i,
?clttop b?-
fi?XXop pAp
ovp
*EXXr)pe?
t6
t?x*>
op
, ? cltt op be ol 'Attlko?. MOER.
"Ay
a
pa
l *Y ir e
p ?oXov
, Attlk??s
*
Ay
a
p.
ai *Y ir
ep
?
o X op
,
'EXXrjPiKC?S'
Id.
'Apa?tovp,
'Attik?s
....
Ap a
?
i ?> a- a er 6 a
i,
koipop.
Compare
GALEN.
VI,
312 B 01
p?p
ovp r
ayrjp?T
a i
nap?
Tols 'Attiko??
opop.a??p. pat;
nap' rjplp
be to?s Kara
tt?p
yAaiap
"EXXr?cri
t
tj y
apira
i,
o-Keva?oprai
b? eXa?ov
p?vov.
6 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
employed
a
mixed dialect?7 But this
might
with
equal propriety
be said of the lan
guage
of Homer and Hesiod.
THE LATER PERIODS OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE.
?
8.
The
history
of the Greek
language subsequent
to the death of Alexander the Great
may,
for
practical purposes,
be divided into three
periods
;
namely,
the
Alexandrian,
the
Roman,
and the
Byzantine.
It is
hardly necessary
to remark here that
changes
in a
language
are not
instantaneous,
but come on
by
insensible
gradations,
and therefore
it is
impossible
to fix the
precise
time of the transition from one
stage
to another.
Thus,
although
the
period
of the
highest development
of the Attic dialect coincides
with the Persian and Macedonian
troubles,
we are not to
imagine
that it
began
on
the
day
after the
burning
of Sardes and ended with the death of Alexander.
The
expressions
later Greek and later authors are
commonly
used with reference to
the Greek
language spoken
and written
during
the Alexandrian and Roman
periods.
The Greek of the
Byzantine period
is called
Byzantine
Greek.
Further,
the Greek of
the
Septuagint
and of the New Testament has been called Hellenistic
or
Hebraistic
Greek,
because the translators of the
former,
and
nearly
all the authors of the
latter,
were Jews whose
mother-tongue
was the Greek. The
language
of the Greek Fathers
and of the Greek Ritual is sometimes called ecclesiastical Greek.
ALEXANDRIAN PERIOD.
?9.
From the Death
of
Alexander the Great
(B.
C.
323)
to the
Conquest of
Greece
by
the
Romans
{?.
C.
146).
This
period
takes the
name Alexandrian from the circumstance that
Alexandria,
under the
Ptolemys,
was the seat of
learning.
It
begins, strictly speaking,
with the
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus.
For,
although
the new
capital
of
Egypt
was
founded
in the
year
three hundred and
thirty-three
before
our
era5
the foundation of its
literary
celebrity
may
be said to have been laid
by
that monarch.
The
genius
of
poetry
was now
leaving
the
Greeks,
and
science,
criticism, erudition,
27
GREG. CORINTH,
init.
Koivrj b?, 17
ir?ures
xp<V*#a?
Kc"
V
?XP*?(TaT0 ^vbapos, rjyovv f)
?K tc?v
Ttcrorapc?V
?tvvc
(TT(?(Ta.
7
and a taste for fantastic versification
were
taking
its
place.23
The
language
of the
early
poets
was
obsolescent,
and in
part entirely
obsolete.29 It was
natural, therefore,
that some
of the best scholars of the
age
should devote their time and
learning
to the
explanation
of such words and
passages
as were no
longer
understood
by ordinary
readers. But
we are not to
suppose
that these critics were
grammarians,
in the usual sense of the
term
;
for the first
attempt
at
systematic grammar
was made
by Dionysius
of
Thrace,
who died in the
early part
of the first
century
before Christ.
They
were annotators
rather than
grammarians,
and their scholia
may
be
compared
to
th$
explanatory
notes of
modern commentators. It must be added
here, that,
while
Zenodotus,
Aristophanes
of
Byzantium,
Aristarchus,
and
others,
were
industriously commenting
upon
the
produc
tions-of the
golden
age
of Greek
literature, Aratus, Callimachus,
Apollonius
of
Rhodes,
and Nicander were
endeavoring
to revive the old
Ionic,
that
is,
the dialect of Homel
and
Hesiod,
but of
course
without success. These versifiers
may
be said to afford the
earliest
example
of learned men
making
use of
an
obsolete
language.
The
majority
of authors of the Alexandrian
period
wrote in the common dialect
(koivt) ?HaXe/cTo?).30
Here follows
a
list of
them,
preceded by
the names of authors
who flourished
before,
but died
within,
this
period.
Demosthenes 322
Hyperides,
orator 322
Aristoteles 322
Diphilus,
comedian 320
Demades,
orator 318
Aeschines 314
Inscription
105 309
Inscriptions (Ionic)
2117. 2118. 2119 348-308
Marsyas,
historian 308?
Lycurgus,
orator 307?
Philochorus,
historian 306
Alexis,
comedian
Theopompus,
historian
Anaxippus,
comedian
Archedicus,
comedian
Hieronymus,
historian
Philippides,
comedian
Demetrius,
comedian
Deinarchus,
orator
Menander,
comedian
Posidippus,
comedian
Theophrastus
306
305
303?
302
301?
301?
299
292
291
289?
287
28
Compare
Anthol.
I, p.
202 Acoo-i?ba
Bap?s,
the Altar
of
Dosiadas,
a sonnet in which the verses are
disposed
in the form of an altar. 139
2ipp?ov ?Tepvyec,
the
Wings of
Simmias. 140
Sipp?ov 'QoV,
the
Egg of
Simmias. 142
SippLov TleXeKvs,
the Axe
of
Simmias. Luc?an.
Lexiph.
25
'Hpe?s
b? ovb?
Tronaras
inaivovpep
rovs Kara
yXwrrav ypacfrovrac Troirjpara.
Ta b?
a?,
a>s
7ref? peTpoi? irapa?aXXeiv, Ka?airep
6 tov A aiabov B
pos
ap
etr),
Kal
t}
tov
AvK?(f)povos 'AXeâV?pa,
Kai et ris en tovtc?p
ttju
<f)c?vr)P KaKobaipop?arepos.
29
Homer's
poems
were
enjoyed by
the common
people
of Athens as late as the time of
Xenophoih
Com
pare
Xen. Conv.
3,
5 *0
iraTr]p
o
iiripeXovpevos
ottc?s
avr?p ?ya?bs yevo?prjv rjv?yKaa?
pe
ir?vra r?
'Opripov errrj pa?etp.
Kal vvv
bvvalprjv
clp 'iXt?oa
oXtjv
Kal *Obvcro~eiav airo
ar?paros
elnelv. 'Ekc?vo
?',
e(?)r}
6
,AvTio-6?vr]s, XeXijO?
ere or? Kal o?
payjrc?bol
n?vTes iirio-TavTai Tavra r?
eVr?
; Kai ttc?s
ap,
e(j)rj, XeXrj?oi aKpo?pep?p ye
avT p
oX?yov
?p
eKaarrju
rjp?pap
;
30
See
above, ?
7.
Later Authors.21
Demetrius Phalereus 283
?
Eucleides,
mathematician 280?
Duris,
historian 281?
Lynceus,
historian 280
?
Sotades
(Ionic), poet
280?
Inscription
124
Inscription
3595 276 ?
Bion of
Smyrna (Doric), poet
275?
Theocritus
(Doric), poet
272?
Epicurus, philosopher
270
Aratus
(Epic), poet
269
Alexander of JEtolia
(Ionic), poet
269?
Manetho 268
Inscriptions
225. 226 266
Inscription
2374 264
Philemon,
comedian 262
Lycophron, poet
259?
Zenodotus, grammarian
256
Callimachus
(Epic), poet
256?
Septuaginta Interpretes
285-247
Inscription
3137
244?
Inscription
2852 243
?
Macho,
comedian 230?
Timon
Phliasius, poet
225
Antigonus
of
Carystus
225?
Inscriptions
4694. 5127 247
-
222
Rhianus, poet
222?
Inscription
2621 247
-
221
Euphorion
221?
Inscription
2352 216
?
Archimedes
(Doric)
212
Chrysippus, philosopher
207
Apollonius
of
Perga,
mathematician 205
?
Hermippus, philosopher
203?
Aristophanes, grammarian
200?
Polemo,
historian 199
Inscription (Doric)
1325 196
Inscription
4697 196
Eratosthenes,
mathematician 194
Apollonius
?hodius
(Epic), poet
194?
Inscription
3045 193
Inscription (Doric)
3046 193
?
Inscription
4677 188 -181
Inscription
2617 178
-
162
Inscription
3067 197 -158
Aris tar
chus,
grammarian
157
Inscription
2855 156
Moschus
(Doric), poet
154?
Inscriptions
3069. 3070 152
We remark
here,
once for
all, that,
in the lists contained in this
Introduction,
names
of authors whose
works,
or considerable
portions
of
them,
have
come
down to
us,
are
printed
in Italics ; as,
Demosthenes. Names of authors whose works are
lost,
or of
whom
only
a
few
fragments
have come down to
us,
are
printed
in Roman letters
; as,
Demetrius Phalereus,
Diphilus.
Entire
Inscriptions
are
designated by
Italics;
mutilated
Inscriptions, by
Roman
letters.
The number
placed against
the name of an
author denotes the
year
of his death ;
thus,
Demosthenes died in the
year
322 before Christ. The number
standing opposite
an
Inscription
shows the
year
in which that
inscription
was written
;
thus,
the date of
Inscription
2855
(in
Boeckh's
Corpus Inscriptionum
Graecarum)
is the
year
B. C. 156.
81
See
above, ?
8.
9
The
sign
?
means
less,
and the
sign -}-
more,
than the number after which it is
placed.
Thus,
Anaxippus
died
shortly
after the
year
303 before Christ ;
Epictetus,
shortly
after the
year
89 of the Christian
era.
The double
sign
db means more or less than the number after which it comes.
Thus,
Demetrius Phalereus died not far from the
year
283 before Christ.
The mark ] means
of
uncertain date.
ROMAN PERIOD.
?
io.
From the
Conquest of
Greece
by
the Romans
(B.
C.
146),
to the Removal
of
the Seat
of
Government
from
Rome to
Constantinople (A.
D.
330).
The fall of Corinth reduced Greece to a
Roman
province.
In the last half of the
first
century
of the Christian
era,
the
emperor
Nero declared it free. The Greeks
however
were
incapable
of
making
a
wise
use of this boon.
Vespasian
therefore
brought
them back under the Roman
yoke, declaring
at the same time that
they
had
unlearned
liberty
; words which
imply
that
they
had lost the
faculty
of
governing
them
selves. The Greek
rhetoricians,
on
the other
hand,
with their usual
superficialness,
asserted that Greece had never been in a more
prosperous
condition than when
Vespa
sian
deprived
it of its
independence.32
This is the
period
of
empty
declamation,
of
grammatical
works,
of
fanaticism,
theosophism, theurgy, mysticism,
monachism, asceticism,
religious persecution, religious
imposture,
and
philosophical charlatanry.
The
principal literary
centres were Alex
andria, Athens,
and Antioch.
The
common dialect
(r?
/coivrj
$?aXe/cTo?)
was now more or
less
spoken
and
written
in
regions widely
remote from each
other,
in
Spain,
in
Mesopotamia,
and from
.?Ethiopia
to Sarmatia.33
Every
well-educated
person
was
supposed
to be
32
PAUS.
7, 17,
2
EXev?epov
o
N?pcoz/ a(?)?r)o-ip
cnravT v.Ou
prjp "EXXrja? ye eCey?vero
ovao~6ai
tov b
pov.
Oveo-irao-Lavov
yap pera Nepc?va apâvros
is
?ptyvkiop
or?V?V
T?por\^r]crav,
/cat
&(j)?s
?>7roreXe?s
re av?i? 6 Oveairao-tavos
elvai
(?)6p(?V
Kal aKOveiv eKeXevo-cv
fjyep?vos, a7ropepaor]K
vai
<f)r)cras t?]P
iXev?eplap
to
'EXXrjviK?v.
PhiLOSTR. Vit.
Apoll.
5,
41
Nepc?y eXev?epav a(?)r?Ke ttjv 'EXXa?a,
o-?XppopicrTep?p
t? eavrov
yvovs
Kal
Tvavr?X6ov
ai n?Xeis es
fj?r)
Ac?piKa
Kal
'Arriva,
ir?vra
Te
avrj?qae ?vv opovola.
tg?v
noXec?V,
b
prj
n?Xai
r?
'EXX?s
e?xei>.
OvevTTaviavos b?
?fyiKopevo?
a?eiXero
avrrjv
tovto
oraVets
irpo?aXhopevos
Kai
?XXa,
ouVco
rrjs
?nl Tocr?vbe
opyrjs.
Tovt ovv ov
p?vov
to?s
iraoovvi,
?XX?
Kal tw 'A7roXX<?^tu)
iriKpoTcpov
tov
TTJs ?ao-iXeias ij?ovs ebo?ev,
k. t. X. It IS not to be
imagined
that, by r?6r? Awpim,
r?6r)
'Attlk?,
Philostratus
means
stealing
in
general,
ana
peculating
in
particular (compare
Xen. An.
4, 6,14
seq.).
33
Cicer. Pro Arch. 23
Nam, siquis
minorem
gloriae
fructum
putat
ex Graecis versibus
percipi, quam
ex
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES.
2
acquainted
with it.8* In
fact,
it was a sort of universal
language,
and
consequently
a medium of communication. It
may
not be
unimportant
to observe here that
most of the writers of the Roman
period
were colonial
Greeks,
and
many
of them
were not even of Greek descent.35
?
h.
In the second
century
of our era
the
language
had deviated
perceptibly
from the
ancient standard. Old words and
expressions
had
disappeared,
and new ones succeeded
them. In addition to
this,
new
meanings
were
put upon
old words. The
syntax,
moreover,
was
undergoing
some
changes.
The
purists
of the
day
made an effort to
check this
tendency,
but
they
were
steadily opposed by usage,
and not
unfrequently by
good
sense.33 Those self-constituted
guardians
of the honor of the ancient Attic
may
be divided into two classes
;
the
grammarians (as Phrynichus
and M
ris),
on the one
hand,
and the
literary exquisites,
on the other. The former took it
upon
themselves
to annihilate
every
word and
phrase
that had not the
good
fortune to be under the
special protection
of a
Thucydides
or a
Plato.
"
You must not use this
word,"
they
would
say,
"because it is not found in
any
ancient author. This is a
good
word,
Latinis,
vehementer errat :
propterea quod
Graeca
leguntur
in omnibus fere
regionibus,
Latina suis
finibus,
cxiguis
sane continentur. Senec. Consol, ad Helv.
6,
8
Quid
sibi volunt in mediis barbarorum
regionibus
Graecae urbes?
Quis
inter Indos
Persasque
Mac?doniens sermo? Juven.
15,
110 Nunc totus Graias
nostrasque
habet orbis Athenas.
34
Quintil. 1, 1,
12 A Graeco sermone
puerum incipere
malo. Juven.
6,
184 Nam
quid
rancidius
quam
quod
se non
putat
ulla
Formosam,
nisi
quae
de Tusca Graecula facta
est,
De Sulmonensi mera
Cecropis
?
omnia
Graece,
Cum sit
turpe magis
nostris nescire
Latine,
etc. Sueton. Claud. 42 Nec minore cura Graeca
studia secutus
est,
amorem
praestantiamque linguae
occasione omni
professus.
Marius
despised
Greek as the
language
of a
conquered
nation. Plut.
I,
406 F.
Compare
N T. Act.
21,
37 Me'XXc??> re
e?crayeo-?ai
els
tt?p
napeôXrjp
6 UavXos
Xeyei
tu
^?Xtdpô),
el
eCeari (xoi
elireiv r\
npos
cre
; e0 be
e<pr?, 'EXXr?i/torl yiv?xriccis
;
85
Compare
PLUT.
II,
413 F
Trjs Koiprjs ?XiyapbpLas,
r?p
ai
irp?repai
order?? Kal o?
7r6ke?ioi irepl
na?rap
6p,ov
ti
ttjp
o?Kovfxtvrjp
?7T
ipya(ravT0,
irKelo-rop
p.?pos f)
'EXX?s
/xereor^/ce,
Ka\
?jloXl?
av vvv
oKij Trapaa'x01 rpLorxôvs
oiik?ras. PAUS.
7, 17,
1 Et y ?irap be ?o-?epeias
totc
/xdX?ora KarrjX?ep rj
'EXX?s
Xvp.ap?e?o-a
Kara
p,?prj
Ka\
bianopOrjue?o-a i? ?px^js
v7t6 tov
batp.opo?.
36
SEXT. Adv. Gram.
10, p.
257 AeiireTai ovp
Trj
ir?vTi?V
avprj?eia 7rpocr?x
lp
'
e* ê
tovto,
ov
XP?La TVS
?vaXoyias,
aXX?
irapaTTjprja-e
s tov ttc?s oi 7roXXoi
bia\?yovrai
Ka\ ttc?s
'EXXtjplkop irapab?xoPTai
rj
as ov tolovtop
?kkKlpovq-l. Ibid.
p.
264 IIoXXc?
y?p (fiaaip
elvl
o~vpr)?eiai,
Kal
aXXrj ?i?p 'A?rjpa'u?P, aXXr)
b?
AaKebaifiopiap
Kai ttoKlp
'A?rjpatc?P bia(j) povaa
p,?p T) 7raXat?, e^rjKkayyL?pr)
b?
fj
pvp,
Kal
ovx ? avrrj p.?p
tc?p Kara
tt?p
?ypo?Kiap, fj avrrj
be r p ep acrrei
biarpi?apTap ?apo
Ka\ ?
KC?fjiLKo? \eyei 'Apia-Tocf??prjs,
Ai?KeKTOP
'?xopra p,?a-r)P 7r?\ea>s,
Our ?a-reiap
viro?rjkvTepap,
Ovr
?peXev?epop viraypoi~
Koripap.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 11
because it is old."
They
assumed that the limits of the Greek
language
had been
for ever fixed
during
the Athenian
period.
In
short,
they
overlooked the
simple
fact
that
a
spoken language
never remains
stationary,
but
imperceptibly passes
from one
stage
to another. Sometimes
they
would
carry
their
presumption
so far as to
attempt
to correct
authors
of the first order.
Thus,
Phrynichus
finds fault with
ohfir]
in Xeno
phon,
7rpwT?)?
in
Aristotle,
and
e^vpio-pLo^
in
Hyperides.
But we must not
suppose
that this class of critics had
any
influence with their
contemporaries.
On the
contrary,
as
they
were remarkable neither for
sense nor for real
learning, they
were contemned
by
men of
judgment,
and ridiculed
by epigrammatists.37
The
latter,
namely,
the
literary exquisites,33
conceived the
preposterous
idea of
restoring
the classical Attic in all its
splendor.
The mania for rare and obsolete
37
In Athen
us,
this class of scholars is
represented by Ulpianus of Tyre,
surnamed
Kcitovkcitos,
because he was in the habit of
asking
/ce it
at;
ov /ce
trat; does it occur? does it not occur? Sext. Adv.
Gram.
4, p.
237 Ovk
?Xiyrjv
b? ap
exjj polpap
els
irpoTpoirr?p
/cat orap
?Xiir<upep
tovs
prjbe
bvo
ax^bbp prjpara be?ta>s
eXpeiv bvvapivovs ypapp
riKovs i?eXovras eKaarop t?>p
piya bvprjO?pToap
ip
ev(f>pabela
/cal
'EXXrjpio-p?
iraXai
p,
Ka??irep
QovK.vblbr?v,
T?XaTc?Pa /cat
Ar)pocr6?pr?p,
?as
?ap?apop eXe'yxeip.
The
following passages
confirm Sextus's view of the
attainments of these
pedants.
AnTHOL.
Ill, p.
38 *Az> tov
ypappartKov pprja? povop
'HXiob
pov,
Ev?vs
(toXoik?(op
to
o-Topct pov
biberat. ATHEN.
15,
2 Et
prj ?arpol
r?o-aPy
ovb?p av
r?v
tc?p
ypappariK&p pc?porepop.
It
may
be added
here, that,
in a treatise entitled
noXv?tou
7rep? ?ap?api o-pov,
all the
examples
illustrative of solecistic construction
are taken from the best
poets.
Boiss.
Ill,
229
seq.
38
These are the true 'Arn/cto-rat or o?
'Attik??optcs.
Compare
Tatian. 26 T?
yap,
&
ap?paure,
t??p
ypapp?rc?v igaprveis
tov
ir?Xepov
;
Tt b? cos ip
nvypfj crvyKpoveis
ras
iKcfx?vrjaeis
avrcop bi? t?p
'A?rjpalc?P yjreXXio-p
p,
beov o-e XaXe?v
(j)vo-iK?>Tepov
; Et
y?p
'Attiki?cis
ovk c?p
'A6r?paios, X?ye
poi
tov
pr?
A
pi?eip
ttjp
ahlap. Hc?s to
p?p
elval
o~oi boKe?
?ap?apiKWTepop,
to b?
irpos ttjp opCXiap ?Xap?repop
; LUC?AN.
Lexiph.
20 Kat
{?pas
tovs pvp
TTpoaropiXovvTas
KaraXiir?v
irpb x^'i(?V
* v
W^ biaXiyerai biao-Tpecfx?P
tt?p
yXSrrap,
. . . .
eos
bf?
ti
p?ya t>p,
et
Tis
?evi?oi,
Kal to
Ka?eo-TrjKos popivpa rrjs (?ic?Prjs irapaKoitToi.
Ibid. 25 To b? ir?vTOuP
/carayeXaor?raTOP
e/ceti/?
io-TLP
ot?
vnepaTTLKOc
elvai
?iji
p Kal
ttjp
(?x?vtjp
eis to
apxai?raTOP airrjKpi?copevos
roiavra
?pia,
p?XXop
b? r? 7rXe?
o~ra,
iyKarapiyvveis
rots
X?-yots,
a
prjb?
irais
apri pav?apc?P ?ypor\ueiep. Quom.
Hist. Scrib. 22 Etra
perat-v
ovrcas
evreXrj ov?para
Kal
btjpoTiKa
Kal
7JT?>xi/c?
iroXX?
irapepe?e?va-TO.
GALEN.
VI,
344 C Ov ro?s
'ArnK??eip
ip
ttj
?capn
7?pot)pT) pivots y paierai
ravra
. . . .
aXX*
larpo?s p?p /idXtara
pr?
ir?pv tl
(frpopri?ovo-iP 'Arrt/ctcr/zoC.Ovtoi -y?p
ot?'
on
Trjv p?p 'A?rjvaic?v (frc?vrjp
ovb?p
rjyovprai Tipic?r?pav Ttjs
tc?p oXXo?p
?p?pairap.
348 A "Oo-ot b?
(pevyovo-i
ttip
t?p
irpeKOKKLc?v irpoo-qyopiap 'AppeviaKa prjXa
KaXovaw
ap(j)?T pa.
351 E T?p
ovoop,
a pvp
p?p
ovto?s
opopa?ov
i
irdpres
"EXXrjves,
ov
avyxcopovcrt
b? oi
'Attiki?optcs per?
tov Y
X?ye?/.
361 E Toi?ro to
X?xapop
ol
ttjp
iirirpiirTop êvboiraibeiap
?o-Kovvres
ovopa?eiv ??iovo~i p?cpapop,
o-irep
rots
irpb eijaKoaicop
?tSp
'A?rjpaiois biaXeyopipwp r?pa>p>
?XX ovvi
ro?s pvp
"EXXr]o-iv.
363 D KaXo?crt ?*
avrr?p
[ttjp Kipapav"]
navres ol
(j>evyovTes
to
(rvpr?6es
ov
bi? tov K Kal Tov I
tt)p irpwrnp
o-vXXa?rjv ovopa?ovTes,
aXX? bt? tov K /cat tov Y. 365 D Ou?e
y?p
tois
'ATTiKi?ew ttj
(?x?pjj o-irovba?ovaip,
?XX? Toty
vyiaivetv
i??Xovcri
y paiera
t ravra.
For witticisms at the
expense
of the
Atticists,
see
Anthol.
Ill, pp.
47. 55. Luc?an. Rhet.
Praecept.
16.
Athen.
3,
53.
12
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
words and
expressions
was now
very great
;
the
supply,
however,
was at least
equal
to the demand.
Every
obscure corner of Greek literature was
zealously
ransacked
for these hidden treasures. And if a word or
expression
was
objected
to,
nothing
was easier for the word-hunters than to
produce
excellent
authority
for it.39 One of
this class of
writers,
Lucian tells
us,
fancied himself so
thoroughly
Attic as to translate
into Greek even Latin
proper
names.
Thus,
he converted Saturninus into
Kpovios,
because Saturnus
corresponds
to
Kpovo?
;
and instead of
Qpovrwy
he wrote
Qpovris,
because he took for
granted
that Pronto was derived from
$/3oi>r/c.40
Had he been better
acquainted
with
Latin,
he would have transformed him most
probably
into Merwirlas.
It has
already
been remarked that some of the Alexandrian
poets
used the old
Ionic,
that
is,
the
language
of Homer and Hesiod.41 We now
add, that,
in the above
mentioned
century,
it was not an uncommon
thing,
even for
good
scholars,
to write in
the then obsolete new Ionic dialect.42
Thus, Lucian,
in his De
Astrologia
and De
Syria
Dea,
and Arrian in his
Indica,
attempt
to imitate Herodotus.
Aretseus,
a
physician,
employed
this dialect after the
example
of
Hippocrates.
?
12.
The Asiatic
style,
that
is,
the
style
in which little else is
required
than
high
sounding
words and sonorous
periods,
made its
appearance among
the Greeks
shortly
before the time of
Dionysius
of Halicarnassus.43 It is
represented by
the declama
tions of Dion
Chrysostomus,
Aristeides,
and Libanius
;
productions
which
conclusively
show that it is
possible
to use
language skilfully
without
necessarily conveying any
important
ideas. But it must not be
forgotten
that these oration-makers
enjoyed
a
89
LUC?AN. Rhet.
Praecept.
17 *Ai/
o-oXoiklcttjs
b?
f? ?ap?apla-i]s,
ep eo-Tco
<?>?ppa.Kop fj apai?-xyvTia,
Kal
7rp?xeipop
ev?vs
opofia
o?jtc optos
tipos,
ovtc
yepop.epov
7rore
fj 7roirjTOv,
f? crvyypa(j)
c??. PHRYN. init. Ov Xap?apei b?
o~?, acnrep
ovb* aXXo ti tc?p Kara
7raibetap,
&s Tipes
airo7Tkapr?6kpTes Trjs ?px^?as (pc?prjs
Kal em
ty?p ?fia?lap KaracjievyopTes TTOp??ovo~i
fx?pTVp?s
Tipas tov
7rpoeipr?cr6ai
viro t&p
?pxaiwp
Taa-be ras
(?)?>p?s.
40
Luc?an.
Quomod.
Hist. Scrib. 21.
41
See
above, ?
9.
42
LUC?AN.
Quomod.
Hist. Scrib. 16
'Apg?pepos
?p
Trj
'l?bi
yp?cpeip,
ovk
o?b' 6 ti
b?gap,
avrUa
??oka
eVt
TTjp
KOiPrjV fjL Tr?\6ep.
Ibid. 18.
43
DlON. HAL.
V,
446 fH
p,?p 'Attlk?) p.ovaa
Kal
?pxo.ia
Kal
avTOx?o?P arop.op
[read artfioz/?] el\rj<prj o-xWa
T?v
eavrrjs
eKireo-ova-a
?ya?
p,
f?
b* eK tipc?p
?apaopap TTJs'Aalas ex^?s
Kal
7rp?yqp a(f>iKojjLepr]
povo-a,
k. t. X.
Compare
ClCER.
Brut. 9 Phalereus
....
delectabat
magis Athenienses, quam
inflamabat.
Quintil. 10, 1,
33 Nec versicolo
rem
illam, qua
Demetrius Phalereus dicebatur
uti,
vestem bene ad forensem
pulverem
facer?.
10, 1,
80
Phalerea ilium
Demetrium, quamquam
is
primus
inclinasse
eloquentiam
dicitur.
high reputation
for
eloquence
in their
day.44
Thus,
the admirers of Aristeides had
no
difficulty
in
putting
him on an
equality
with Demosthenes.45
?
13.
The Greek Fathers were more or less under the influence of the
Septuagint
and the
New
Testament, and,
as a
body, they
did not set a
high
value on
elegance
of diction.46
Some of them even
discouraged
the
study
of
pagan
authors.
Thus,
the-author of the
Constitutions of the
Apostles
asks
disapprovingly47
:
"
What
defect,
pray,
dost thou
find in the law of
God,
that thou shouldst have recourse to those heathenish fables ]
"
The ecclesiastical
vocabulary
continued to receive accessions until a
late
date,
but
by
far the
greater
number of
theological
terms was introduced before the close of the
fifth
century.
If therefore we would have
a clear
conception
of the state of the
language during
the contest of
Christianity against
heathenism,
we must never lose
sight
of the distinc
tion between
Pagan
and Christian writers. The former were the
legitimate
successors
of those of the
preceding period.
The latter
may
be
regarded
as
intruders or
disturb
ing
forces. As to Philon and
Josephus,
the
Jews,
so far as
language
is concerned
they
are to be classed with the Fathers. Here follows
a
list of authors of the Roman
period.
Nicander
(epic)
Inscription
4682
Polybius
Apollodorus
Plipparchus
Inscription
4893
Inscription
4896
138
134?
129
128
127
127?
127-117
Agatharchides
Dionysius
of
Thrace, grammarian
Artemidorus
Antipater
of Sidon
Scymnus
Inscription
4678
Parthenius
113?
107
103
100?
90
117-82
63
44
Compare
Luc?an. Ehet.
Praecept.
17.
Lexiph.
23. Cicer. Brut. 17 Utinam imitarentur nee
solum
ossa,
sed etiam
sanguinem
!
45
AriSTEID.
Ill,
737
(llpoXeyop,.) "HpeyKep
ovp
r? TpiTrj
(pop?, Xeya
b?
rj ttjs 'Ao-ias, irpoeX?ovaa o~o<j)bp
Kal
6avu.?o~iop
?pbpa
top
'ApivTelb-qp.
742 O
y?p
?>s ?biop
ArjjjLoa?epei 7rpoo~op KaTepor?o-ap.ep,
tovto err
aKpi?elas
tSp pec?Te
pcop cro<pio~TiK(?P ?pbpSp
avTos
?l?pos pLep,lpLr?TaL.
743
Arjfio
?ePLKoP b? to tolovtop ?e
prjp.a.
46
BASIL.
Ill,
455 D 'AXX'
17/xe??,
<a
aavfiaorie,
Mwcrei Kal 'HXt'a Kal rots ovtco
fiaKaplois apbp?vi o'vpeo'p.ev,
ck
ttjs
?ap?apov (pc?Prjs biaXeyop.epois fjp?P,
Ta
?avr p Kal Ta
Trap
eKetpc?P
(p?eyyofie?a,
povp
?iep ?Xrj??j, X??ip
be
a?iaer?.
461 E
T?
y?p
ap
e?-rroifiep npbs
ovtc?s
'ATTiK??ovaap yXc?TTap, 7tXt)P
otl ?Xie p
e?pX fiaor]Tr?s op.oXoy<o
Kal
<jf>iXc3
; addressed to
Libanius.
47
CONST. ApOST.
1,
6 T?
y?p
croc Kal Xe'nrei ep tc?
popeo
tov
Beov,
?p Irr eKe?pa Ta
??p6p.v?a 6pp,r?crr?s
; Here
?v is
equivalent
to ?We ; that
is,
it denotes
residt,
not
purpose.
Inscriptions
4898.
4897,
b. 4899? 55
?
Posidonius 51?
Diodorus of
Sicily
43
Nicolaus of Damascus 16
Inscription 3902,
b 11
Dionysius
of Halicarnassus 7
Dionysius Periegetes
1
BEGINNING OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA.
Pagan
Writers.
Babrius 1
?
Lesbonax,
orator 1
?
Lesbonax, grammarian
?
Apollonius,
lexicon ?
Tryphon, grammarian
Inscription
2060
(Doric)
Strabo 14
Antipater
of Thessalonica 38
?
Inscription
4762 44
Onosander 49
?
Inscription
4956 49
Xenocrates,
physician
50
?
Inscription
4697,
b
Inscription
4699
56-f
Erotianus 68
Inscription
4957 68
Le?nidas of Alexandria
70-f
Inscription
5879 78
Epictetus^ 89+
Inscription
4716
Plutarchus 96
?
Inscription
4150, 5, p.
1112
(Doric)
97
Dioscorides 100
?
Z)?cw
Chrysostomus
117
?
Inscription
4732 130
Inscription
4734 130
?
Dr
aeon,
grammarian
138
Aelianus 138
Inscription
4679 145-147
Antoninus Liberalis 147
?
Hephaestion
150
?
Inscription
3834 157
Inscription
4680
Arrianus 161
?
Ptolemaeus, geographer
161
Cleomedes ?
Artemidorus, 'OveipoKpiriK?v
161?
.Apollonius, grammarian
161
?
Aelius
Herodianus, grammarian
Polyaen
',s
163
i
Inscripta
i 395
Oppianus
1?1
Pausanias 17 4
?
Marcus Antoninus 180
Her odes Atticus 180?
Maximus of
Tyre
180?
Hermogenes
180?
Aristeides 180?
Lucianus 180
Inscription
4683 180
-
183
Pollux,
*0 p o
pao~T
iK?v 183
Galenus 200
?
Aretaeus, physician
?
Arcadius, grammarian
?
Phrynichus, grammarian
200
?
Moeris, grammarian
?
Diogenes
Laertius 200
?
Achilles Tatius 200
?
48
The Lectures of
Epictetus
were taken down
by
Arrian
essentially
as
they
were
delivered.
Consequently
they may
be
regarded
as
representing
the familiar
style
of the latter
part
of the fir^t
century.
See EriCT.
1 ink.
15
Sextus
Inscription
4989
Dion Cassius
Athenaeus
Inscription
4705
Herodianus,
historian
Philostratus
200
?
200
?
222
228
232
?
238
249+
Plotinus
268+
Dexippus 268+
Longinus
273
Porphyrius
305
i
Aphthonius
317
?
Palaephatus
?
Iamblichus
Jewish and Christian Writers.
Philon 40
Matthaeus, Evayy?Xiop
Marcas, Evayy?Xiop
lucas, Evayy?Xiop
Petrus,
'E?rto-ToXat
Paulus,
*E tt i cr t o X a i
Jacobus, 'E7TicttoXt)
Judas,
'E 7T i cr r o X
r?
Josephus^
97
Joannes, Evayy?Xiop
100?
Clemens of Eome 100
?
Clementine Homilies ?
Constitutiones
Apostolorum
?
Ca?ones
Apostolorum
?
Barnabas ?
Ep?stola
ad
Diognetiwi
?
Apocrypha
Dionysius Areopagites
Ignatius
Basileides
Marcion
Justinus, martyr
Yalentinus
Ptolemaeus
Hegesippus
?
Poly carpus
16 6
?
Tatianus
Theophilus
of Antioch
Athenagoras
Hermeias
Dionysius
of Corinth
178?
Maximus
190+
Irenaeus 200
?
Caius or Gaius
200+
Glemens of Alexandria 217
Hippolytus
Sextus Julius
Africanus 221?j?
Origenes
251
Dionysius
of Alexandria 265
Concilium Antiochenum I.
Concilium Antiochenum IL
Gregorius Thaumaturgus
270
Phileas of
Egypt
300
Methodius of Patara
300+
Petrus of Alexandria 304
Concilium
Ancyranum
314
Concilium JSfeocaesariense 314
Concilium Laodicenum
Concilium Nicaenum I. 325
Concilium
Gangrense
49
Josephus, according
to his own
statement,
wrote his
history
of the Jewish war
originally
in his native
tongue
for the use of such of his
countrymen
as
lived in the interior of Western Asia. The translation
into Greek was made
by
himself for those who
spoke
that
language.
Joseph. Bell. Jud. Prooem. 1.
BYZANTINE PERIOD.
?
14.
From the Removal
of
the Seat
of
Government
from
Rome to
Constantinople (A.
D.
330),
to the
Conquest of Constantinople by
the Turks
(A.
D.
1453).
When Constantine the Great removed the seat of
empire
to
Byzantium,
he called
it New
Rome,
and also
Constantinople.
The
Greeks,
as
well as the other
subjects
of
*
the Roman
emperor,
were now called
Romans,
and sometimes Eastern
Romans,
to
distinguish
them from the Western
Romans,
that
is,
the
genuine
Romans.50 With
regard
to the
name
Hellenes,
which the ancient Greeks
gave themselves,
it is to be observed
here
that,
during
the
preceding periods,
the Jews of Alexandria and of other
places
out
of Palestine often used it in the sense of
pagans,
heathens,
gentiles,
idolaters,
apparently
because the Greeks were the most
prominent gentile people
with which
they
were
acquainted.
This
signification passed
into the works of the Christian authors. The
nameTpai/co?,
from
Polybius
downward, represents
the Latin G r a e c u
s,
a
Greeks
not the
mythical Tpat,kos.
The
Byzantines,
when
they speak
of the inhabitants of
Greece,
usually designate
them
by
the term HelladiJcoi.51
Byzantium
or
Constantinople,
the new
capital
of the Roman
world,
was now the
great literary
centre. The
language during
this
long period passed through
several
stages,
and therefore it will be
necessary
to divide it into a
number of subordinate
periods
or
epochs.
We
propose
the
following.
First. From A. D. 330 to
622,
the
year of
the
Hegira.
Second. From 622 to
1099,
the
year of
the
capture of
Jerusalem
by
the Crusaders.
Third. From 1099 to
1453,
the
year
of
the
fall of Constantinople.
?
15.
First
Epoch.
From A. D. 330 to 622.
Constantine was the first Roman
emperor
that
publicly
declared in favor of the
new
religion.
But
although Christianity,
that
is,
the externals of
Christianity,52
50
See
F?>p.T), P<?/xa?os, Pc?fi?pos,
Kaporapripov
7r6Xts,
in the
Glossary.
51
See
TpatK?s, 'EXXabiK?s, "eXXtjp,
in the
Glossary.
52
From the
following epigram
of Palladas it
may
be inferred that statues of Greek
gods
were
sometimes
transformed into Christian
saints,
and
kept
in churches. Anthol.
XIII, p.
661 :
17
enjoyed
the
protection
of the
court,
the ancient
religion
continued to
struggle
for
existence
as late
as the ninth
century.53 Many
of the
emperors
were fond of
religious
controversy,
and
Constantinople
was now converted into a vast
theological seminary,
in
which
everybody
fancied himself
a doctor of
divinity.54
We add here that Justinian's
passion
for
magnificent
churches led him to
'
appropriate
even the teachers' salaries
to its
gratification
;
the
consequence
of which was the
breaking
up
of the
public
schools and the
rapid spread
of
ignorance.55
The Greek of this
epoch, notwithstanding
the
changes
it had
undergone,
re
tained its
original
character ;
that
is,
it was ancient Greek in the strictest sense of
the
expression.
The
spoken language
formed the basis of the
written,
but at the same
time it contained
many
words and
phrases
which
good
scholars
generally
avoided.56
Thus,
Chrysostom's style, although superior
to that of an uneducated
person,
was
level
to the
comprehension
of the
common
people
of
Constantinople,
with whom he was a
great
favorite.
It will be found
very
convenient to divide the authors
belonging
to this
epoch
into secular and ecclesiastical. Of these the former
may
be
regarded
as the successors
of the
pagan,
and the latter of the Christian writers of the Roman
period.
It is to be
further remarked that the
spoken
dialect of this
age
is to be
sought,
not in the elaborate
productions
of its
rhetoricians,
but in such works
as the homilies of
Macarius,
the
Gospel
of
Nicodemus,
the
Apophthegmata
Patrum,
the Leimonarion of Joannes
Moschus,
and the Acts of Councils.
Et? tov
Map?vrjs
oIkov.
Xpio~Tiavo\ yeya&Tes 'OXvpiria bwpar eôvres
'Evo?be paieTaovo-iv
an-qpoves
'
ovb?
y?p
avTovs
X?vrj cjy?XXiv ayovaa (?>epeo-?iov
ev
Trvpl erjaei.
The title Eis tov
Map?vrjs
oIkov,
To the house
of
Marina, implies
that such statues were seen in a church
dedicated to Saint
Marina,
who suffered
martyrdom
in the
year
270
(see
Horol.
jul. 17).
The last sentence
may
be
paraphrased
as follows :
The smith's
forge
will not convert them into utensils
;
referring
to metallic
statues.
53
The inhabitants of Maina
(the
modern
M?vrj),
in
Peloponnesus, adopted Christianity
in the
reign
of
Basil the Macedonian. Porph. Adm. 224.
54
Compare
Greg. Nyss.
Ill,
466.
55
Zonar.
14, 6, p.
63
(Paris).
Compare
L YD. 11
Pc?paiois
b? to Kavovv em
p?v
tc?v
lep
v er aTOv
pav
, im b? t&v
vq>xi?>v
i 7T ovXa
pi
av ,
7]v
?iraXapiav
ol ttoXXoI
i? ?yvoias rrpoo'ayopevovcriv
e ir ovX a s
y?p
r?s
evc?\ias Voapaiois
e?os KaXelv.
82,
12
'Avlo~xc?v
6
fjXios
tov
op?piov btao-Kopm'?ei Kaipbv,
ov ol ttoXXoI
avyrjv ovop??ovo~iv.
139 T ov k Ka s 6
Kpecu?opos,
ov oi
?bi&Tai
?
L k k ? v ?Kakeo-av Ka?*
fjp??. 169,20 SrjypevTa
avT?s ol
tt?s avX?js KaXovariv,
avTt tov
xpvo~?o~rjpa
to b?
3
Secular Writers.
Ulpian
of Antioch 330
?
Theodosius, grammarian
?
Harpocration
Julianus
(pagan)
363
Oribasius
363+
Himerius
(pagan)
386
Themistius
(pagan)
390
Idbanius
(pagan)
391
Heracleides, grammarian
? ?
Melampus, grammarian
? ?
Ammohius, grammarian 391+
Pappus,
mathematician 395?
Stephanus
of
Byzantium 400+
Nemesius 400? ?
Longus
400? ?
Musaeus 400? ?
Xenophon
of
Ephesus
? ?
Chariton of
Aphrodisias
? ?
Syrianus
? ?
Aristaenetus ? ?
Alciphron
? ?
Quintus
of
Smyrna
400? ?
Palladas
400+
Heliodorus 400
?
Eunapius (pagan)
414
Paulus Silentiarius 420?
Zosimus
(pagan) 425+
Olympiodorus
425
?
Orion 450? ?
Hierocles 450
?
Stobaeus 450? ?
Priscus
(Panites)
471
Proclus 485
Coluthus
500+
Tryphiodorus
500?
Malchus 500?
A?tius 500
?
Alexander TraUianus
Joannes
Lydus 527+
Theophilus
Antecessor 537
Procopius
543
Agathias 558+
Nbnnus
Entocius,
mathematician
560?
Petrus
(Patricius)
562
Justinianus,
the
emperor
565
Menander
{Protector)
583
Mauricius,
the
emperor
607
Ecclesiastical Writers.
Concilium Caesariense in Palaestina 335
Concilium
Tyrium
335
Eusebius of Caesarea
340?
Eustathius of Antioch
Concilium Antiochenum 341
Concilium Sardicense 347
nXrj?os
inl t5>p IbiouTiK&v
xXapvbcuV vr?p?vTa
.
JL78 lO b?
iiavbvqs xXapvbos
e?bos
?arTi,
to
nap?
t?>
nXrj?ei fiavriov
Xey?fiepop. 179,
20
QrJKai
ovtc? b? to
Xey6?xevov
t?o
TrXrj?ei KaXap?piop
eKe?poi
X?yova-iv.
PrOC
I,
319
Tepfiapovs
re, o?
pvp
^p?yyot
koXovpt?i. SlMOC. 47 O?>s Kal T ov
pKov
s anoKaXe?p to?s 7roXXo?s
ypa>pifi
T
pop.
245
?p?yyoi
b?
apa
ovtoi
777 veo?Tepa. yXa>rr# KaTOVofxa?ovrai. 331,
14 'OXfc?Sa
....,
b
p
?
/xw
v a b?
To?rqv
elc??aai
r?
TrXrj?rj
??roKaXe?p.
341,
19
"Avbpa
Tiv? t&v eis Kc?CXos
ypa(j>?vTa>p,
op ep ovp??crei
cJx?ptjs
k aXX
iy p? <f>
o v
oPopa?ei
r?
TrXfj?rj. 323,
10 *Ov er
Kpi?a
va eia?e Ta
7rXf?orj
??roKaXe?p. 333 Twv
?rjfiaTmv
t&v
vyfrrjXc?v
(a ?i?
apa b?
Tavra Ta
nXfj?r) airoKaXet).
Compare
also PHOT.
77, p. 54,
39 Kai ovb? al
Kaivoirpeireis
aira
[r? MaX^?)],
ocr?t r?
ep<f>avTiK6p
Kal
e?rjxov
Kal
fAeyaXelov cloven, irapa^k?iroPTai.
129 "Eoti b?
[Aovkios]
ttjp
(?>p?o-iP o-a(?)r?s
Te Kal
Ka?apbs
Kal
(piXos yXvKvrrjTos, (?) vy<op
??
ty)V
ip
X?yot? KaiPOTOfi?av. 79, p. 55,
24 Nca>T
/>??
i b?
[K?VSicW]
Kal Tais
avpraCea-iv,
ovk
e??
to
y\a(j)vp6v fiaXXop
ko?
Tra(j)p?biTOv, &o"irep erepoi,
aXX &are
?va'x^p^s
aKovcrai Kal tov
fjb?os virepopios?
Concilium
lllyricum
365
Titus of Bostra 371
?
Concilium Alexandrinum 372
Athanasius 373
Concilium Romanum 373
Basilius of C sarea 379
Concilium
Constantinopolitanum
I. 381
Euagrius (Monachus)
383
??
Timotheus of Alexandria 385
Cyrillus
of Jerusalem 386
Macarius 390
?
Gregorius
of Nazianzus 390
Nectarius, bishop
of
Constantinople
Theophilus
of Alexandria
391-)
Gregorius
of
Nyssa
394
Amphilochius
3 9 5
?
Nicodemi
EuangeliumF1
395
?
Didymus
of Alexandria 396
Euagrius (Scitiensis)
400?
Isidorus of Pelusium
400-(
Codex Canonum Ecclesiae
Africanae
Epiphanius
402
Philon of
Carpasia
Joannes
Chrysostomus
407
iWto
420?
Palladius,
author of the Aavcra?'K?i'
420?
Apophthegmata
Patrum
Paradisus
(Aegyptiorum
Monachorum
Historia)
Sozomenus
423-}
Philostorgius 425-f
Theodorus of
Mopsuestia
429
Synesius
430
?
Concilium
Ephesinum
431
Asterius of Amasea
431?[?
Hesychius
of Jerusalem 434
Socrates
439+
Cyrillus
of Alexandria 444
Proclus of
Constantinople
446
Concilium Chalcedonense 451
Theodor etus 457
?
Basilius of Seleucia 458
Gelasius of
Cyzicus
477
Theodorus Lector
500-f
Romanus,
author of the kovt
?Kia,
flourished in the
reign
of
Anastasius,
say
496-518
Damascius
533
Cosmas
Indicopleustes
535
Concilium
Hierosolymitanum
536
Concilium
536
Concilium
II. 553
Cyrillus
of
Scythopolis 557?(?
Euagrius
595
Anastasius Sindites
599
Joannes,
6
ttj
s KX
?paK
o
s,
that
is,
au
thor of the K X
//x
a
?, 600?
Anastasius Sindites 609
Joannes
Moschus,
author of the
Aitp
v?piov
620
i
?
16
We
subjoin
the
following specimens
of the
popular style
of the
fourth, fifth,
and
sixth centuries of the Christian
era.
From the Gospel of
Nicodemus,
Cap.
1
Alyovaiv
ol 'IovSa?oi nckdrw
'A?io?tfiev
to
v/jL
Tepov
fieyeOos
?erre avrov
irapao-rrjaai
tg>
?rjfjbaru
crov
/cal
afcovadrjvat.
Kal
7rpocrKa\
a?
fjievos
avTovs o
UCkaros
Xeyec
avro?s Ec7rare
?loi,
brt
7r<S?
Bvvafiai eyoo rjyefic?v
?ov
?ao'iXea
e?eraaai
;
Aeyovcriv
avra>,
rH/?e?c
ov
Xeyopuev
?acrtXea
avrbp
elvai,
?\' avros eavrbv
Xeyei.
57
The author of this
performance gravely
informs us that it was
originally
written in Hebrew
by
Nico
demus ;
that
is,
the Nicodemus who is mentioned several times in John's
Gospel.
20
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
TlpoaKaXeaafievos
Be 6 IliXaros
top
Kovpa pa Xeyei
avra> Mera
eirieiKeias
aÔ^r
o
Iqcrovs?
Eic?as
Se o
Kovpo'C?p
/ca?
yv plaas
avrov
Trpoo'eKVvr?crev,
Kai
Xa?cov
to
KaTarrXcopLa rrjs XeLP0<*
avrov
rprXwaev %ap*ai
Kal
Xeyei
avra>
Kvpie,
tSSe
irepirrdrr?aov
Ka\
eiaeXde,
on KoXei
ere o
rjye/JK?V.
IBovres
Se oi
lovBa?oi b
erroirjcrev
o
Kovpawp KareKpa?av
tov UiXarov
Xeyovres
Aiarl
viro
rrpaiKt?Vos
avrov ovk
eKeXevaas
eiaeXdelv,
aXX viro
Kovpacopos
;
From the Apophthegmata Patrum. Antonius. XXV Elrtev 6
d??as
'Avr vios on
Epierai Kaipos
Iva o?
avOpcuiroi
?xav?criv
Kal err?v ?Bc?
i riva
/jltj ?xaivo?ievov, eiravaaTrjaovrai
avr?
Xeyovres
on
Sv
fiaivr?
Bi?
to
?jlt)
elvai
bfioiov
avrols. XXXI ?Tot o
a??as
Avrwvtos
eBeâro
Ko?varavrlov tov
?aaiXecos ypafifxa
Iva
eXQr)
etc
KcovaravrivoviroXiv,
ko? ecrKoirei r'i
iroirjorai.
Aeyei
ovv r
a??a
TlavXu* r?>
pa?rjrj)
avrov.
'
?lcpeiXov
aireX?e?v ; Kai
Xeyei
avr?>
Eav
aireXOrjs,
Avr vios
Xeyr)
el Se
jat) aireX6r?s, a??as
Avr vios.
Arsenius. XV
vEXeyev
6
a??as
*Apo~evios
oto
?pKerov
r?>
?lovayjp
iva
Koi?iarai
?iLav copav,
eav
ri
ayc?via-T^.
Agathon.
VII Elirev rrdXiv
nrepl
avrov otl iroXXaKis
fiere?r) e^
v
rr?v
afilXav
eavrov
fiovrjv
19 ro
fiavvdBiv.
XV
EXeyov irepl
tov
a??a
'Aya?
vos on
rpia
err] eTroirjcrev
%c?v
Xi?ov
e?9
ro
a'Tofia
avrov,
e s ov
KarcopOc?o-e
ro aiwTrav.
Achillas. II E?irev
o
a??as BrjrljjiTjs
or?
Kara?aivovros ?iov
rrore et?
%ky\tiv
eBc?Kav
fioi
rives
oXiya
firjXa
?va Scier? to??
yepovai,
ko?
eKpovcra
e?c
to KeXXiov rov
a??a
AîXXa
iva Booaco avrw.
O Se
<l>7), $vaei,
aBeX<f>e,
ovk
ij?eXov
?va
Kpovarjs
fioi apn,
ei
rjv fiavva
firjBe
eis aXXo KeXXiov
aireXOys. Ave^cuprjaa
ovv etc ro KeXXiov
fiov
Kai
avr\veyKa
avra eis
rr?v eKKXrjaiav.
Epiphanius.
I
Anfyryjaro
o
ay
ios
Êiri^dvios
o eiriaKorros on em tov
fiaKaplov
AOavaaiov
tov
fieyaXov Kop
vai
rrepinrr?fieva?
ro rov
XepairiBos iepov eKpa?ov
airava-rc?s
Kp?s Kp?s.
Kai
irpocri?vres
erri tov
fiaKapiov
''AQav?aiov o?
'
EXXrjve?
eKpa?av KaKoyrjpe,
enre
rjfuv
ri
Kpa?ovaiv
ai
Kop?vai.
Kal
?iroKpioels
e?irev. Ai
Kopwvai Kpa'?ovaiv Kp?s Kp?s*
ro Se
Kp?s
rrj
Av
ac?vi v
(?>cov?j avpiov
eari. Kal
irpocren?ei
on
Avpiov o^recrOe
ttjv
$o%av
rov 6eov. Kai
e%r?$
riyyeXOr)
o
6avaros
rov
'IovXiavov
?aaikecos.
Kal rovrov
yevofievov, avvSpafiovres KareKpa?ov
rov
êpctiriBos Xeyovres,
'E?v
ovk
r?6eXes
avrov,
ri
eXclfJi?aves
r?
eavrov
;
Theodorus Phermensis. XXIX *HX0ov
irore ?iravc?
avrov
rpe?s
Xrj ral,
Kal oi Bvo
eKpdrovv
avrov,
o
Se et?
eKov?aXei
r?
Kevrj
avrov.
f/2?
Se
el-rfveyKe
r?
?i?Xia
Kai r v
Xe?ircova r?6eXe
Xa?eiv.
Tore
Xeyei
avro?s,
Tovro
a<piere.
O? S?
ovk
r?6eXov.
Kai
Kivrjcras
ras
%e?pa?
avrov
eppvtye
rovs Bio. Kal ?h?vres
eô?rjdrjo-av.
Kal
Xeye?
avrols
o
yep
v, Mr?Bev Sei/jic?aTjre
7To?i]craTe
aira els
reaaapa fieprj,
koI
Xa?ere
ra
rpia,
Kai
afare
ro ?v. Kai ovtc?s
eiroir^dav
Bia
to
Xa?eiv
ro
fJiepos
avrov rov
Xe?iroova
rov avvaKTiKov.
Theophilus.
III HXdov irore
Trarepes
eis
'
AXe^dvBpeiav
KXrjdevres
viro
@eo(j>iXov
rov
apyie
mcKorrov ?va
Troncar) evj?qv
ko?
Ka9eXr?
r?
iepd.
Kai ecr?iovrcov
avr v
?ier avrov,
irapere?rj Kpeas
fioayiov.
Kal
rja?tov firjSev BiaKpivofievoi.
Kai
Xa?<uv
o eiricrKoiros ev KOiraSiv eBcoKe ra>
eyyiara
avrov
yepovTi Xeyayv^
IBov tovto koXov Koirdhiv
ecrT?v,
cf)dye
d??d.
Ol Se
diroKpiOevTes
elirov,
'Hfie?s
ecos
aprt Xayava
rjaoiojiev
ei Se
Kpeas
earc ov
rpooyo/Jbev.
Kal ov/cerc
irpoae?eTO
ovBe e?s
e?
avrcov
yevaaa?ai
aviov.
From the Acts of the Concilium Constantinopolitanum
(A.
D.
536).
Coleti
V, p.
1148
seq.
Ela?Bov
yevop,evr?s
Kara to
avvr?6es
ev
tt?
dyicoTaTj)
rjpL
v
/JbeyaXy
eKKXtiala ev
rjpiepa
KVpiaicrj
TT?
IE tov
eve&TCJTOS lovXiov
pirjvos tt?s evBeKaTrjs eirive/irjo-ecus Trapa
tov
SeairoTOv
rjfi
v tov
dycc?TaTOV dpyieiricTKoirov
Kau
oiKov/meviKOv iraTpiapypv
Icoavvov,
s ovk
ayvoei
Kai
r?
rîeTepa
0eo
cfriXeia,
ev t(?
yeveada?
avTOV crvv tco
evayel KXr?pc? irepi
tov
a/Jb?ayva, <f>o)vai yeyovaaiv
airo tov Xaov
X?yovaai,
?oXXa tcl
cttj
tov
iraTpidpyov
! iroXX?
Ta
eTi]
tov
?acriXecjs
! iroXX? Ta
ttj tt?s
av
yovGTTj?
! iroXX? Ta
evq
tov
TraTpidpyov
!
Akoivoovtjtoi
SiaTi
fievopiev ;
Eiri TovavTa
gtt]
BiaTi
ov KOLv
vovjjbev
; 'JE/e t&v
yeipcov
aov
Koiva)vr?crai OeXopuev.
Ees / aveX?e eis tov
afi?ava.
Ees !
ire?crov
tov Xaov aov. ?id iroXX v erwv
KOivayvrjcrai ?eXopuev. OpOoBogos
el,
Tiva
$o?rjaai
;
>fA%ie
tt?s
TpidBos
! IloXX?
Ta
tt]
tov
?aaiXeoos
! iroXX?
Ta
tt] ty?s
avyovo-Tfjs
!
Hevrjpov
tov
Maviyaiov
e^co ?aXe.
*0
?xr)
XaX v
Mav?talos
ecTiv.
Avacricafyri
t?
ocrTea tcov
Maviyai
v !
TTjvdyiav
crvvoBov
apTi
fcr]pvôv.
IloXXa Ta
eTr?
tov
?acriXecos
! IloXXa Ta
Trj
tov
iraTpiapypv
!
'
A?ie Tr?s
TpiaBos
! 'H
dyla
crvvoBos
apTi
Kr?pvyQr\T(u.
A%ie tt?s
TpiaBos
! H
dyia Mapia
OeoTOKos
eo-Tiv.
*
A?ie
tov
Qp?vov
! (H
dyla Mapia
6eoTOKOS
ecTTiv. H
dyia
avvoBos
tovto
elirev.
fO
pur}
XaX v
Maviyaios
eo-Tiv. NiKa
r? ttIcttis tt?s
TpiaBos?
vi/ca
r?
iticttis tcov
opOoBog
v.
Tr?v
dyiav
avvoBov
apTt tcr\pv%ov. Op6oBo%os
?acriXevei,
Tiva
(po?rjaai
;
Ncfca
r?
7t?(tt?c tov
?aacXeo)*;,
viKa
7]
ttigtis
T7?<; avyovGTt)*;.
Tov veov K va-TavTLVOV iroXXa Ta
tt]
!
t^?
vea<;
ÊXevrjs
7roXX? Ta
T7] ! ?oXXa
Ta
6Trj
tov
iraTpiapypv
!
A%ie t^?
TpiaSos
! IovcrTive
avyovcTTe,
tu V i n C a S
!
....
'Ees !
/JbapTvpofiai.
*H
(^read
El)
KTjpvaaei^,
êpyr).
TI?cttis eaTiv,
ov/c evi
0ea)pe?v, ?SeXcfrol
ypiaTiavoi.
M?a
y?rvyrj.
lovaTive
avyovo-Tes
tu vincas! Ei
fyiXei?
ttjv
iti
tiv,
Sevrjpov
ava?e/jiaTiaov.
JEe? /
fiapTvpofJiai.
JEe? /
Gvpay
ere.
JSe?
/ ra?
Ovpas
fcXeia). 'O
pa]
XaXcov
Maviyaios
eo~Tiv.
MapTvpofial
are, ovSe
irap
e/me,
k. t. X.
Ibid.
p.
1153 IlaXiv
t?}?
eiaoBov
yevo?JLevr?$
irap?
tov
dyit?Taiov
Kal
?laKapiooTaTov
?pyie
iriafcoirov Kai
oikovjjl
Vlkov
iraTpiapypv
I
avvov, ev?eay?
ajia
tg5
yevecdai
avTov
irXrjcriov
tov
afji?uuvoc, (p
vai
rjXdov
airo
iravTo? tov Xaov ovtc?? ?oXXa
Ta
tt)
tov
iraTpidpypv
! iroXX? Ta
T7] TTj?
avyovcrTTjs
! tov veov
KoovaTavTivov iroXX? Ta
T1]
!
Tr?<$
v?as
'EXevrj?
iroXX?
Ta
ttj
!
To
Xeityavov
MaKeSoviov
tj)
eKKXrjcria
! 'lovaTive
avyovarTe,
tu vincas!
Ev^rjfila avyovGTa,
tu Vincas! Tov?
ev
e?opla
Sia
ttjv
iti tiv
ttj eKKXrjaia
!
'}AvaaKa(j>ei7]
Ta oaTea twv
Neo-Topiav
v !
AvacrKafaiT]
Ta oaTea tcov
EvTvyiavicrTOJV
!
Ti$
evi
NecrTopios eyco
ovk
o??a.
Ava?efia
avTco airo
ttjs
TpiaBo?.To Xeiyjravov
MaKeSoviov
dpTi <?>epe,
to
ovopua
MaKeZov?ov
apTi Tayrj, Seofieda
Tas oXas
(ftcovds
tw
?acriXei.
Tov veov
T?ov\mv eg ?aXe,
6 veos
T?ovfi?s
AfiavTis
ecTTi tov
Xrjpov
tov iraXaTiov
e^co
?aXe.
Ev<?>r?pbiov
Kai
MaKehoviov
tjj eKKXrjaia.
Ta avvoBiKa etc
Pcu/jltjv
dpTi
direXO
cri,
k. t. X.
From the
Dialogue
hetween the
Greens,
the
Blues,
and Justinian's
spokesman
:
held
shortly
before the sedition of the Nika
(A.
D.
532).
Theophanes, p.
279 O i
IIp
d
aivoi.
'Err]
iroXX?,
'Iovcrnviave
avyovare,
rov
?iKas
!
ABiKOVfiai,
fiove
aya?e,
ov
?acrrdCa)
o?Bev
o
0eos*
$o?ovfiai bvofidaai,
fir]
irXeov
evrv^rja-rj
Kai
fieXX KivBvveveiv..
MavBdr
p.
Tis
eariv ovk olBa.
\Oi IIpdorivoi.~\
'O rrXeoveKr v
fie,
rpiaavyovare,
etc r?
r?ayydpia
evpiCKerai.
MavBdr
p.
OvBels
vfi?s
dBiKe?. O?
Updaivoi.
Els Kal
fiovos
aBiKel
fie.
GeoroKe, fir)
avaKecfraXiar)
! MavBdr
p.
Tis
eariv
eKe?vos
ovk
oiBafiev.
Oi
Up
a a ivoi.
%v Kal
fiovos
olBas, rpiaavy
ovare,
ris rrXeoveKre?
fie ar?fiepov.
MavBar
p.
Ei ns eav eanv ovk
oiBafiev.
O i
Tlpdaivoi.
KaXoTToBios
o
airaO
apios
aBiKel
fie,
Beairora
rravr v.
MavBar
p.
Ovk
eêi
ir
pay
fia
KaXo7T
?Bios?
O?
T?paa
ivoi. Ei ns rrore
eanv,
tov
fiopov
rroir?crei
rov
^lovBa! eO
0eos dvrarroB
aei avr aBiKovvn
fie
Bia
rd^pvs.
MavBar
p. *T/ieis
ovk
dvepyeade
els
to
0e
pr)arai,
e?
fir)
eis
ro
v?piCeiv
rovs
dpyovras.
Oi
Updaivoi.
Ei ns
Bryirore
aBiKel
fie,
tov
fiopov
rroiryjei
rov IovBa ! MavBar
p,
^Havydaare,
^lovBaioi,
Maviâioi
Kal
?fajiapeirai.
O i
Updaivoi.
'lovBa?ovs
icai
'Xafiapeiras
airoKaXe?s ; 'H
?eoroKos
fiera
oX v.
MavBar
p.
r/E s rrore
?avrovs
Karap?ade
;
O i H
p
a a iv o i. Ei ns ov
Xeyei
on
opO
s iriarevei o
BeaiTorrjs,
dvdOefia
avr s
ra> IovBa. MavBar
p.
Ey vfi?v Xey
eis eva
?airriCea6ai,
k. t. X.
From Justinian's Constitutiones Novellae.
8,
2 'Ekc?vo
fi?vroi
Biopl?ofiev
ro
xpr?vai
rov
?iKapiov
rrjs Aaiavrjs
bvra Se Kai
apypvra rrjs ?aKanavrjs
?pvyias
firjKen
fi?v
ovr
rrpoaa
yopeveaOai,
aXX?
rov Xoirrov
KOfir]ra
?pvyias
IlaKariavrjs
ovo
flagead ai,
Kal
KOfii?eaQai
e/c tov
Brj/ioaiov direp
Kai vvv
rrpofyaaei
avvov v re KaisKamrari v
v,
rrroi
Ke<f>aXr]Ti
v v
koI avvreXei
v,
inrep eKar?pas dp^rjs
eXafi?avev,
ovBevos
eXarrovfievov
rovr v. Kal
fir)
Bvo
rd?eai yjpr\a0ai,
a\V
dvafiiye?crav
eKarepav,
rr\v
re rov
ap%ovros, rr\v
re rov
?iKapiov,
fiiav
yev?a0ai KOfir]navr)v
ovaav
re
Kal
ovofia?ofie'vrjv,
rov
kivBvvov
r v
Brjfioai
v
<j>op
v avr re Kai ir?aiv
ofioi
s
errovros, ola
fii?s
rd?e
s Ka0eaT
ar}S,
fir) Birjprjfi?vrjs
avrrjs
rravreX
s,
k. t. X. Novell.
13, prooem.
To r v
XafiTTporar
v
rrjs aypvirvias apyovr
v
ovofia, ae/ivov
re Kai rois iraXai P
fiaiois
yv pifi
rarov
ov,
ovk
?crfiev
oir s
eis
aXXoiav
fierearr)
rrpoarjyoplav
Kal
ra?iv.
CH
fiev
y?p
rrarpios rjfi
v
(?> vr)
praefectos vigilum
avrovs
?KaXeae, rr?
r v
dypvrrvovvr
v
Kal ovBev
dvepevvrjrov
Kara
Xifiiravovr
v
rrj
r v
av0p
rr v
apxv
tovtovs
eiriarrjo-ao-a
r)
Se
ye *EXXrjv
v
</) vr)
ovk
?a-fiev
o0ev
err?p'xpvs
avrovs eKaXeae r v
vvkt&v,
k. t. X. Novell.
13,
3
Up
rov
fiev
ovv
0ecnri\lpfiev
firjB?va WKrerrap^pv
rravreX s eiri
rr)v
eiprjfi?vrjv dpyr\v
rrapievai irpiv r) rrap rjfi
v
avfi?oXa
tov
(fypovTiafiaros
Xa?oi,
Kai
firjBevi Xoy roXfi?v % ?aaiXiKCuv avôX
v
errl
ro
(?>povno-fia
tovto
y
pe?v,
aXX
avafieveiv rr)v ?aaCXeiav
Kai
rr)v
Kei0ev ev
ypafifiaai yJrrj<f>ov. Hfie?s yap
ovBevl
rr)v
elprjfievrjv dp^rjv rrapaB
aofiev, nrXr)v
ei
fir)
r v
fieyaXoirpeTreaTar
v
iXXovarpi
v,
r)
r v
rrepi?Xe
rrr v
KOfiryr
v
consistorianw^, r?
r v
Xapmporar
v
rpôvv
v r v
rrpair piav
v Kal
vorapi
v, o?
ravrrjv
7rapaXafi?avovTes
elev, r)
aXXas
?/>X?9
?p?avres
Kai
(?yavevres r)fi?v eirirr\Beioi
koI
rrjs rrap
rjfi
v
a%ioi fiaprvpias.
From Theophilus Antecessor.
2, 4,
3
'Airoa?ewvTai
Be 6
ovaovq^povKTos
t?) TeXevTjj
tov
ov
OV(ppovKTOvapiov
Kai Tais Bvo KairiTis
BefiivovTioai
ttj
fieyaXrj
Kai
tjj fiecrr),
Kai tco non utendo
Tpoircp prjTco
Kai
copicr/ievco ypovco
a Tiva iravTa
irepieyeTai BiaTa?ei
tov
rjpieTepov ?aaiXecos?
'Ofjioicos diroa?evvvTai
o
ovcrovcppovKTOS
edv
o
ovaovcppovKTOvdpios
tco
irpoirpieiap?co
tov ovctov
cppovKTOv irapayc?p7]crr?
*
eljcoTiKco yap irapaycopcov
ovBev
irpaTTei.
From the Ae
ipi
v
?piov
of Joannes Moschus
(A.D.
620
?).
XXXVII Tls
tcov
yepovTcov Bir?yr?araTO
rjf?v
aveXOovcriv ev
?Tj?ai'Bi
oti
yepcov Ka0e?eTO e?co
ttjs
iroXecos
Avtivco,
fieyas,
iroirjaas
eis KeXXiov avTOv
ctt)
irepi
tcl
e?BopirjKOVTa.
Elyev
Be
pia?rjTas
BeKa hva Be
ecryev
iravv
afieXovvTa
eavTOv. O ovv
yepcov
iroXXaKis evov?eTei
Kai
irapeKaXei
avTov
Xeycov, ABeXcfre,
cf>povTi?e
Trjs
eavTOv
tyvyfjs eyeis
airoQavelv
Kai eis fcoXacriv aireXdeiv. *0 Be
dBeXcfros
iravTOTe
iraprjKovev
Tov
yepovTOS
firj
Beyp[ievos
Ta
Xeyofieva
vir avTov.
Xvve?rj
ovv
?ieTa
Tiva
ypovov
TeXevTTjcrai
tov
aBeXcpov
iroXv Be
eXvirrj?r)
eir avTco o
yepcov jjBei yap
oti ev
iroXXrj advfiia
Kal
dpieXeta e%r?X6ev
tov
Kocrpiov
tovtov. Kal
r?p%aTO
o
yepcov evyeaOai
Kal
Xeyeiv, Kopie
'Itjctqv
XpicTTe
o
aXrj?ivos tj/jicov 0eoc, airoKaXvy?rov
fioi
Ta
irepi Trjs tyvyfjs
avTov tov
aBeXcpov.
Kai
By
Oecopei
ev eKCTTacrei
yevopievos
iroTa?Jbov irvpos
Kai
irXrjdos
ev avTco tco
irvpl
Kai
pi?crov
tov
aBeXcpov
?e?airTicr/jievov
ecos
Tpayr?Xov.
ToTe
Xeyei
avTco o
yepcov,
Ov Bid
TavTrjv ttjv
Tificoplav irapeKaXovv
ere iva
cppovTicrrjs Trjs
iBias
tyvyfjs,
tckvov
;
AireKpi6r?
o
dBeXcj>os
Kai elirev tco
yepovTi, EvyapiaTco
tco 6
eco,
iraTep,
oti Kav
r) KecpaXrj
piov
aveaiv
eyei
KaTa
y?p
r??
evyas
crov eiravco
KOpvcprjs
?crTa
piai
eiricTKoirov.
?
17.
Second
Epoch.
From A. D. 622 to 1099.
We
put
the
year
of the
Hegira
at the head of this
epoch,
not because the
flight
of
the Arabian
prophet
from Mecca to Medina was in
any way
connected with the decline
of the Greek
language,
but because his successors
played
a
very conspicuous part
in
the
history
of the
Byzantine empire.
Learning
was now at a
very
low
ebb,
and a
good
scholar was so rare a
phenomenon,
that his
literary
attainments
were
likely
to be
regarded
as the result of his
proficiency
in
magic.58
The
language
lost much of its
original
character
by
the
prevalence
of
ignorance
and the intermixture of
foreign
elements. The
grammatical
inflections
were
for the most
part
Attic,
but hosts of new words and
phrases
were
daily coming
into
use
;
to
say
nothing
of new
meanings given
to ancient words. The
syntax
also under
went
important changes.
With
very
few
exceptions,
the learned of this
age
were
58
It was believed
by
the
superstitious
that
Photius,
the
great
scholar of this
epoch,
had received lessons
in the black art from a Jewish sorcerer. Theoph. Cont. 670.
24
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
incapable
of
appreciating
the merits of the best models of
antiquity. They
confined
themselves
chiefly
to the
study
and imitation of the earlier ecclesiastical
authors,
of
whom
they
were
great
admirers.59 In their
writings they
endeavored to avoid as much
as
possible
whatever
belonged
to the
spoken language,
which
they designated by
the
appellations
of
usage,
common
usage,
common and
simple style,
the common
language,
the
common and
impure language,
the common dialect. This
common,
or
popular,
dialect
may
be
regarded
as
forming
the
connecting
link between ancient Greek and modern
Greek. It is
represented by
the Chronicon
Paschale,
by
Malalas,
the
Geoponica,
Theophanes,
Leo
(in
his
T?ctica), Georgius
Monachus,
Porphyrogenitus, Symeon
Magister,
Leo
Grammaticus,
and others. We
may
remark
here, that,
if the ex
pression
Medi val Greek is to be used at
all,
it should be restricted to the
language
of
this
epoch.
Here follows
a list of mediaeval Greek writers.
Theophylactus
Simocates 628
Sophronius
of Jerusalem 638
?
Georgius
Pisides 639
Concilium Lateranense 649
Theophilus Protospatharius
650
???
Chronicon Pase hale 650
?
M?ximas
(*, mfessor)
662
Concilium Co.
stantinopolitanwn
III. 680
Anastasius Sindites 690
?
Concilium
Quinisextum
692
Andreas of Crete 724
?
Cosmas of Jerusalem
743-[
Joannes of Damascus
Concilium Nicaenum II.
Tarasius
Hesychius,
lexicon
Choeroboscus
Theognostus
Geoponica
Georgius Syncellus
Theophanes (Isaacius)
Theodorus Studites
Joseph
Studites
Nicephorus
of
Constantinople
Joannes of
Sicily
756+
789
789
800+
800
?
806+
817
826
826?
828
866+
59
Joannes of
Sicily
does not hesitate to
place
Demosthenes below
Gregory
of Nazianzus. Bekker. 1447
*0
?eoXoyos
ov
p?vov ArjpocrO?vrju,
aXX? Kal itavTas
VTrepe?aXeTO,
k. t. X.
60
Phot.
279, p. 530,
29 "o
?v?paKevs
6 iv
ttj o-vvrj
? ia.
KaXovpcvos Kap?cuvapcos. Compare
Id.
66, p.
33
*Eo~tl be
\j$iKr)(j)opos^\
t?]v
(j)p?o~iv air?piTT?s
T Kal
o~acj)r)s
. ... to re
y?p vec?Tcpoiroiov ?kkXlpcl,
Kal to
aplat?
TpoTTov
Kal
i?r)o-KT}pevov
ov
7rapaTpe^
i. PORPH. Cer. 5
Ka?cdpiXrjpevr]
Kal ? ttX o v cr T
p
a
(f> p
a o~ e i /ce
Xprjpe?a.
619*0
rj
k o i v
r}
avvj]6?ia Xo^?êpa
KaXc?. Adm. 68 Ai?
koivtjs
Kal Ka 6 c?
p
tX
r? p
? v
r\ s
an a
y y
eX ? a s
?iba?ai
o~e eo-nevo-a. 153
2ep?ovXa
r? koivtj crvvrj?eia
Ta
dovXiKws
(read ?ovXiKa) (prjcrlu
V7ro?rjpaTa,
Kal
T&p?ovXiavovs
tovs Ta
evTeXrj
Kal
7revixp? VTrobrjpaTa (fyopovvTas.
ThEOPH. CONT. 96 *A
r)
k o i v
r?
yX
<?t t a Kal
p rj
k a ? a
p
? KaXel
xepvt/3??eoT?.
181
hi?ahiov TrapaKtiTai Tvpiv
?
y p
o t k i k
fj (j)
p
fj KaXovpevov.
232 *0
?aphovKiov
oi?f KaXe?v
r?
o-vvrj?eia.
299 As
craKTOvpas
Kal
yaXeas ovopa?civ
?a>?ao~i ir?
p
tt oXX o t.
318 Ka\ov
y?p
eVi tovtols k o i v oX k t e?v
.
Cedr.
II, 153,
19 Tovs KaTa
Tr?u avaToXr?v Mavixa?ovs,
ovs
?rj
Kal
TLavXtKi?vovs ?iro
t(?v
uipeo-iapxcov
r\
k o t u oXc
?
? a
oide KaXe?v. SCYL. 643 To $
rj p
S> 8 e s tovto Kal
KaOrjpa?ev
pevov ?rriK?yc?v,
'Eco are
e/crio-a,
(fiovpve,
eco iva o~e
%aXao~c?.
644
Bap?yyovs
avTOVs
r?
k o l v
tj ovop?&i
? i ?X c k t o s
.
25
Concilium
?onstantinopolitanum
IV. 869
Synodicon
Vetus
(in
Fabricius
XL)
872
Pseudo-Synodus
Photiana 879
Basilius,
the
emperor
886
Photius
8B6+
Stephamis (author
of Vita Sancti Ste
phan! Junioris)
Joannes Cameniates 904
Leo
(Philosophus)
911
Basilicae Institutiones
Georg
ius Monachus 948
Oecumenius 950
?
Genesius 950
?
Constantine
Porphyr ogenitus*1
959
Theodosius, yAKpo?a-eis
961
PoUux, xpoviK?v
963?
Nicephorus
Phocas 969
Mymologicum Magnum
?
Suidas 974
?
Symeon Magister 975+
Leo
(Diaconus)
987
?
Zeo
(Grammaticus)
1013
?
Scriptor
Incertus de Leone Bardae Filio
Petrus Antiochenus
1053+
Georgius
Cedrenus 1057
Michael Gerularius 1058
-ffKWi 1060
Michael Att?lei?tes or Attalei ates 1073
Scylitzes 1081+
?
18.
Specimens
of the
popular style
of the
seventh,
eighth,
ninth, tenth,
and eleventh
centuries after Christ.
From the Chronicon
Paschale, p.
699
(A.
D.
610)
Tovr r eret,
firjvl
inrep?eperal<u9*
Kara P
fiaiovs
bK^
?plov
T,
ivBiKTi vos IA
,
rjfiepa
Z
,
ava$aivovrai
rrXoia wava Kara ro
crrpoyyv
Xovv
KaareXXiv,
ev
o?s
r)v
Kai
HpaKXeios
o
vios
*HpaKXeiov.
Kai rore
eicrepêrai
$?>/ca?
Kar
avrr)v rr)v
r)fiepav
arrb rov
rrpoKeaaov
tov
*E?Bofiov rrepl earrepav,
Kal
epyerai Ka?aXXapis
els
ro
TraX?r-
.??s
rroXe s. Kai
rrj
e^rjs rjfiepa,
rovreanv
rrj
KVpiaKrj
TrXrjaiaaavr
v r v irXoi v
rrj
rroXei,
Bov aos,
oar is ra rravBeiva
ev
Avnoyêia
rr?
fieyaXrj
Kar
ernrporrriv
$?>?5
Biempajaro
elarjyricrei
@eo(j>avovs
tov
rrjs avaaKa<fiov
fivr\fir)s,
rore Be v ev
rrj iroXei, fiera
to
?aXeiv
avrov
Trip
rrXTjaiov
r v
Kaiaaplov
Kal
do-To^rjaai, e<pvyev,
koI eX0 v
fiera
Kapa?ov
els
rov
'IovXiavov
Xifi?va
Kara r?
Xeyofieva Mavpov,
o-rev
0e\s
eppiifrev
eavrov etc
rrjv
0aXaaaav,
Kal
Xa?
v
fiera
arra0lov
rrXr?yr)v
airo evos
e^Kov?lr pos,
s
r)v
eis
0aXaaamav,
arre0avev. Kal
K?Xr)0evros
rov
aKrjv fiaros
avrov
eavprj
Kai
airrfve^?r]
etc rov Bovv xai
eKav0rj.
Ibid.
p.
716
(A.
D.
626)
KaXov Se
Bir)yr\âa0ai
orr s fcal vvv o
fiovos
iroXveXeos ko?
evairXayxyos
0eos
rjj evirpoaBeKr irpea-?eia
rrjs a%pavrov
avrov
firjrpos
Kal Kara
aXr?0eiav
Bearrolvrfs r)fi
v 0eoroKov Kal
aeirrap0evov Mapias
rr\v
rarreivnv
ravrryv
avrov rroXiv ea crev ex
r v
Kara
avficp
viav KVKX cravr v
avrrjv
rravaQe
v
ey0p
v
rrj Kparaia
avrov
%e?/??,
Kal rov ev
avrrj
evpe0evra
Xaov
eXvrp
aaro
rrjs
rrpoaBoK
fievrjs
fiayaipas, ai^jiaX
a?as re Kai
rriKporarrjs
BovXeias,
b
ovBeis
r v rravr v
evTroprjaei
Bir?yr\aaa0ai.
'O
yap emKaraparos
XaX?apas ^ctpyps
61
In his "Life of Basil the
Macedonian,"
his
grandfather, Porphyrogenitus employs
the elaborate
style
of his time.
4
tov
UepcriKov TpaTOV cKBeôfievoS)
cos
eoiKev,
Kai
epyois
Be TeXevTa?ov
aireBel^?r),
ttjv
tov irava
0eov
yayavov
tcov
A?apcov
eireXevcriv, irpo
irXeiaicov tovtcov
rjpiepcov yevopevos
ev
XaXKrjBovi
iravTa Ta Te
irpoacTTeia
Kal iraXaTia Kal tovs
evKTrjpiovs
oikovs
a?ecos
eveirprjcrev
Kal
epeivev
Xoiirov
tt]v
eKeivov
irapovcriav
e/cSeô/xez>o?.
Tfj
ovv K& tov iowiov
pbrjvos Trjs irapovcrrjs
IA
ivBikticovos,
TOVTeaTiv
Trj r?pepq Trjs crvva?ecos
tcov
dyicov
Kal
evBo?cov Kopvcpaicov
airocToXcov
UeTpov
Ka\
JTavXov, KaTeXa?e irpoKovpcrov
tov
0eopiiar?Tov j(ayavov,
cos
a>XPl
XL^,La^C?V
fpiaKOVTa,
Bia
SrjXco
fiaTcov
cp7]fiiaavTes
to Te
piaKpov
Telaos
KaTaXa?eiv
Kai Ta
evBov avTov, ?octtc tovs
evpe6evTas
e%co6ev Trjs
iroXecos
ecpiirirovs yevvaioTaTOVS CTpaTicoTas
K ra
tt?v avTr?v
r\\iepav
KvpiaKrjv
ovcrav
evBov
yevecrOai
tov veov QeoBoaiaKov
Teiôvs
TavTrjs
ttJ? ?acriXiBos
iroXecos
Kai
epieive
to avTo
irpoKovpcrov
eirl
Ta
pieprj
MeXavTiaBos,
oXiycov e?
avTcov
eKTpeypvTcov pêyjpi?
t?v
Teiôvs
K
BiaXeip,
fjiaTcov
Kai
fir]
crvy%copovvTcov
Tiva
enlevai,
rj
oXcos
aXoycov
Bairavas
crvXXeyeiv.
Ev tco
piecrcp
Be
dxpts Vp?p?v
BeKa
?cpe?fjs BiaBpafiovacov,
Kal
prjBevos
tcov
ex?pav avveyyvs
tov
Tefyovs (pavevTos
%r)X0av
ol
GTpaTicoTai
?ieTa
iraXXiKapicov
Kai
iroXiTcov,
ocpeiXovTes
?>s
airo
BeKa
fiiXicov
Qepicrai
oXiya yevvr\paTa,
Kal
crvve?r) airavTrj?rjvai
avTOis tovs
ex@povs
fcal evdev KaKeWev Tivas Biairecre?v.
From
TheoPHANES, p.
752
QeoBcopos
Be o
rjyovpievos
tcov
XtovBIov Kal
'Icocrrjcp
o
dBeXcpos
avTov
apxieirlcTKOiros
?ecrcraXoviKrjs dpa
TlXaTcovi
eyKXeicrTco
Kai tois
Xoiiro?s
aitTcov
piovaô?s
Trjs
Koivcovias
NiKrjcpopov
tov
dyicoTaTov
irarpiapxpv
aireaTTjaav
Bia
Icoarjcp
tov
oiKOVOfiov
cos
irapavo
?jbcos cTTecpavcoaravTa
KcovaTavTivov
Kai
OeoBoTTjv.
NiKrjcpopos
Be o
?acriXevs
dcpopprjs Bpa^dpuevos
eiricTKoirovs iroXXovs
fcai
r]yov/jievovs adpoiaas
crvvoBov KaT avTcov
KpoTr]6rjvai
eKeXevcrev,
Bi
r)s
eê?Xrj0r]crav
Trjs fiovrjs
tcai
Trjs
iroXecos
e%opia irapaire?icp6evTes
firjvi
lavovapico,
ivBikticovi B .
Tco
S'
avTco em
poyas BiBofi?vrjs
tco Xaco ev tco
$Tpop,covi
eiriirecrovTes ol
BovXyapoi
TavTrjv
dcpeiXavTO
ypvcriov
>
4
pas %?\?ac
Kai
eKaTov,
Kai iroXvv Xaov
KaTecrcpaâv
crvv tco
crTpaTrjyco
Kal tois
dpôv
criv
rjcrav
y?p
Kal
tcov Xoiircov
Qe\iaTcov Ta?
roi
dpftovTes
ovk
oXiyoi,
Kal irdvTes dircoXovTo.
EXa?ov
Be Kal
to tovXBov bXov
Kai
virecrTpeyJrav.
From Leo's T?ctica.
AiaTa?. 18,
72 UXeiovas Be ev tois
irXayiois dcpoplaeis xprjcrijiovs
ev tco vcoTco
yap
avTcov
apKovcriv
oi
Xeyopievoi Bicpevcropes Ka?aXXdpioi,
ryroi
ol ckBikoi. Tovs Be
Kovpcrcopas,
ryroi irpopiaôvs, p>r)
irXeov
Tpicov
rj
Tecrcrdpcov crayiTTo?oXcov
Trjs irapaTaêcos
tcov
Bicpevcropcov
?v Tais
Bico?ecre
û)p??e<70a?
pirjBe KaraTpex^v
avTcov.
HavTcos Be Kal
crirovBr?v irony
creTai Iva
ev
yvfivco
fcai laco toitco KaTa to
BvvaTOV avTco
ti\v
irapaTaîv eKTa^rj,
ev6a
?Jbryre
vXai
elcrl
Baaelai, pJ\re iraXfiaTa, pnryre
Be KoiXaBes
evoxXovaiv
Bid
Ta it
apa
tcov
TovpKcov
eirivoovfieva
eyKpvfJifJiaTa.
73 Kai Tas
?iyXas
Be eK
BiacrTTj/iaTos
KaTa
Tecrcrapcov ?lepcov Trjs irapaTaêcos
iroiTfcreis.81 $pdyyoi
toivvv
Kal
Aayo?apBoi Xoyov eXevOepias irepi
iroXXov iroiovvTai.
'AXX? ol
piv Aayo?apBoi
to irXeov
Trjs
TOiavTTjs
apeTrjs
vvv aircoXecrav.
IlXrjv
Kai ovtoi Kai
$pdyyoi ?pacrels
r?crav
Kal
aKaTairXr?Kroi
ev
to?s
iroXepiiois, ToXpiTjpoi
Te Kai
irpoireTe?s,
eis
oveiBos
XOVT
S
tt)v
BeiXiav,
Kal
tt]z;
irpos piiKpov avaxcoprjaiv,
Kai
TavTiqv
olovel
<Pvyrjv r)yovpevoi.
EvkoXcos
Be Bid
tovto QavaTov
KaTacppovovcri
Tr)v
KaTa
xe^Pa taaXrlv ccpoBpcos
Kai
Ka?aXXapioi
Kai
ire?oi
fiaypfievoi.
82
f
Orav
y?p,
s
eiKos,
ev
rais
Ka?aXXapiKais fiabais
arev 0 aiv,
ef
?vos
avv0r\fia
ros
airoKara?aivovai
r v
iinr v avr v
Kal
rrefyi rraparacraovrai oXiyoi raya
Kal
rrpos
rrXelovas
Ka?aXXapiovs
fir)
BeiXi vres,
r) arroXr^yovrai
rrjs fiayrjs.
83
*OirXi?ovrai
Se
aKovrapiois
Kai
Kovraplois
Kal cnra0iois
Kovr
repois,
? Kai em r v
fi
v avr v Bia X
pi
v
ava?aaraCovaiv,
eviore
Se rives avr v Kai
Bia?
vvvvrai
avra.90
Tiro^>0eipovrai
Se Bia
yprffidr
v evKoX s
<f>iXo
KepBe?s
ovrest
??
v
rreipa fia0ovres icfiev
arro r v
e%
IraXias evrav0a iroXXaKis
rrapayevofiev
v
eirl
rrjs Bio?Krjae s, rrj
eKeiv v
eirifiiîa, olfiai,
Kai rovr v
?ap?ap
0evr v re Kal cvve0icr0evr v.
From CONSTANTINE PORPHYROGENITUS. Adm.
p.
200 "On TToXXaKlS
o
Kvpis
Ae v 0
?aaiXevs
Kal
o
Kvpis
P
fiavos
Kai
avrrj
r) ?aaiXeia rjfi
v
erre^r?rr]ae
to
Kaarpov
ro
Ker?e'ov
rov
avaXa?ea0ai
avro Kai
eiaayaye?v
ragarovs, irpos
to
fir)
eKeWev
airapy?ia0ai rr)v
?eoBoaiovrroXiv,
e?jao"(f)aXiCofievoi rrpos
re tov
KovporraXarrjv
Kal rovs
aBeX<f>ovs
avrov tov
fiera
to
rrapaXr)<p0rjvai
rr)v
QeoBoaiovTToXiv
dvaXa?ea0ai
avrovs to toiovtov
Kaarpov.
'AXX
ovk
r)veo")(pVTO
oi
"I?rjpes
rovro
rroirjaai
Bi?
rr?v
ayairrjv
r v QeoBoaiovTroXir
v Kai Bia ro
firj
rrop0r)0rjvai
to
Kacrrpov
QeoBoaioviroXiv,
aXX
avreBrjX
orav rov
Kvpiv
P
fiavov
Kal
rrjv ?aaiXeiav rjfi
v
Xeyovres
on El
rovro
rroir\aofiev,
dr
ifiia
eyofiev yevea0ai
eis rovs
yeirovas
rjfi
v.
Id. Ceremon.
l, 87, p.
393 Oca Bel
rrapa^vXdrreiv,
e?v
o
avayopev0els
ev
rois dv
fi?peaiv
?aaiXevs diroareiXr] rrpeor?eis
Kai
Xavpeara firiBerr
Bey?els
viro rov
evrav0a
?aalXe
s eis
rr)v
?aaiXelav,
Kai
rr s
?e?aioi rr)v ?acriXeiav
avrov
Kal rovs
rrpea?eis
aTrdXvei.
Xpr), irpea?evroiv
epypfiev
v,
rrpofia0e?v
rov
fiayiarpov
Kai
eroifiaaai
ra
firjrara
avr
v,
Kal
rre'fierai
?cal els
airavrrjaiv
avr v Kai
eicayayeiv
eKaarov
eis
ro
?Biov
firjrarov.
Hpoevrperri?pvrai
Be Kal
arp
fiara
Kai avaX
fiara
avro
is,
Kai
KaraXvovaiv ev rois
firjrarois
avr
v,
Kai
fiera fiiav rj
Bvo
rjfiepas op
ai rov
fiayiarpov.
O Be
Beypfievos rrapaaKeva?ei
eKaarov avr v Ka0iaai
irpos
r?
d?i
jiara
avr
v, Kal
BiaXeyerai
avro?s,
baa
%pr],
ko? diroXvei avrovs.Kal
ore K?Xevcr aiv
irpoeX0elv,
?rrb
otfre
BiBorai
fiavBara criXevnov,
koI rovs
irpe'a?eis
rovs airo
IraXias
Beyerai.
Kai
e?v
errapxps
rj
errapypi
elev oi
rrpea?eis,
o
rrp îfios
r v
aBfirjvaiov
v
arrepyerai
rrpos
avrovs Kal
fieraar?XXerai
avrovs?
From Leo
Grammaticus, p.
275 'Ev
rrj
irpoeXevaei
Be
rrjs IlevTrjKoarrjs
rov
?aaiXevs
Aeov
ros drreX0ovros
eis
rov
?yiov
Mcokiov koI
elcroBevovros,
ore
rjX0ev
TrXrfcriov rrjs
croXeas, ej*eX0
v ris
?k
rov
d^
vos BeB Kev avrov
Kara
KecfraXrjs fiera pd?Bov icryyp?s
Kai
rrayeias.
Kai ei
?ir\ r)
?op?
rrjs
pd?Bov
eis
nroXvKavBrjXov efnroBia'0e?ora
Bieyavv
Orj,
rrapev0v
av tqvtov
airrjXXaêv.
From Scriptor Inscertus de Leone Bardae Filio
(A.
D.
1013??),
p.
352 Kal Xoiwov
? s
rov
BeKefi?piov firjva KpvTrrov
rov
BoXov
eXypv
ep
r
fievoi
Se
eXeyov ^?revBofievoi
on
eO
?aaiXevs eirerpetyev r]fi?s *\?rr]Xa(j)f}aai
r?
?i?Xia,
on
Xeyovaiv
avr rives on
OXiyov ypovov eyeis
?aaiXevaai,
Kal
eveKev rovrov
rroiovfieOa rr)v ?ryrrfcnv.
Kal
rrepi
rov
BeKefi?piov
firjva BrjXo?
rov
rrarpidpyriv
6 Ae v on o
Xaos
VKavBaXi?erai
Bi? Ta? eiKovas
Xeyovres
on
KaK&s avras
rrpoGKVvov
fiev,
Kal
on Ai ? rovro ra
e0vr] Kvpievovaiv r)fi
v, Kal
avyKara?a,
(prjai,
n
fiiKpov
K.ai
iroirjcrov
oiKOVOfilav
eis
rov
Xabv,
koI r?
%afir]X? rrepi?X
fiev.
El Be
fir) ?ovXei,
rr?iaov
rjfi?s
Bi ov eveKev
28
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
irpocrKVveiTe, Trjs
ypacprjs
firj
exovar?s prjTcos
ircoiroTe. Kai
BrjXoi
avTco o
iraTpiapy^s
oti
H/xetc
Ta
KaXcos
e?
apxfjs
Kai
dvcoQev
opicrOevTa
viro re tcov airocTToXcov
Kai tcov
iraTepcov
ovtc
irapa
caXevopiev
ovtg
irepicraoTepov
t? ev avTOis
oiKovopovpiev.
?
19.
Third
Epoch.
From A. D. 1099 to 1453.
The West once more came in contact with the East. The Latin church sent
large
bodies of men to
Syria
to deliver Jerusalem from the hands of the
unbaptized
race.
But
experience taught
the
holy
men that it was a less
easy
task to contend with the
Arabs,
than to
punish
the effeminate schismatics who most
unaccountably
refused to
believe that the
keys
of
paradise
were in the
possession
of the
bishop
of Rome.
They
therefore
very naturally preferred
to
plunder Constantinople,
and to
occupy Pelopon
nesus and other
parts
of Greece.
The ancient
language
was now an
obsolete
language;
that
is,
it was no
longer
understood
by
the masses.62
Those, however,
who made
any pretensions
to education
affected to write
according
to the
grammatical
rules of classical Greek
;
the
spoken
dialect
being,
in their
judgment,
unfit for elaborate
composition.
But
they
did not aim
at
anything higher
than
an
imitation of the earlier imitators.
They
were
enraptured
with the
turgid style
of the rhetoricians of the first five or
six centuries of our
era,
and with the verses of such
poets
as
Oppian.63
The
language
of the scholars of this
epoch
resembled the ancient Attic
chiefly
in its external form. We shall call it
scholastic Greek.
The
popular
dialect was
essentially
the same as
the Eomaic or modern Greek of the
present day,
and
may
with
propriety
be called the
early
modern Greek. The learned*
gave
it the name of the
vulgar
dialect,
the common
dialect,
the common
language of
the
Romans.64 The last of these
expressions
owes its
origin
to the fact
that,
during
the
62
NlC. GREG.
I,
163 Kai
r)p TrjpiKavTa apr?p
ep
Xoyois ?'irto-rjp.os
t<5
?acriXiKa
o-vyKaTeiXeyp,?pos KXrjp
Te
pyios
6 ?k
Kv7Tpov,
os top ip Tais
ypaobais evyeprj ttjs
*E\X?8os
pv?fibp
Ka\
ttjp 'ATTiKi?ovo-ap yX?o-o-ap eKelprjp
n?Xai ir oXv p
r?
b
r\
X p
? v op X
i)
6
r]
s
Kpv?epTa p,vxo?s, (^vareas beî?rrjTi
Ka\
(fyiXoirop?a TeXec?Tepa. 7rpos <f>a>$ fjyaye
Ka\ olopei Tipa
?xapio-aro apa?tcuaip.
This means
simply
that
George
of
Cyprus
wrote what would be called
good
Attic.
63
Compare
PtOCH.
1,
316
seq.
KaXos
ep 6
Ai?apios,
av
e'xri
*a*
XPV(T^(t)lv.??h?p
p.e,
Md?e
'Onmapop,
ire?pap
ovb?p
(??o?e'iaai.*Ap p?
eXenrep 6 Oirmapos
k eiriapa
(j)ovppr}T?pr)s,
TloXvp koXop
p! iije?aipep
Kal
biacftopcoTepiTîp.
64
COMN.
I,
98
yAio-p,aTiop
atr? ?p
7rXe?apTo e?
? b i ?> r i b o s
p>?p avyKetp.epop yX
a> tt
rj
s
,
k. t. X. 395
BX?ôvs
TOVTOvs
r) koipt)
KaXeh o?be bi ?X e kt o s
.
CONQUEST.
2805 P c?
p.
? ? k a top
?ireKpldr],
He answered him in
Romaic.
DUCAS,
138 T
771>
ko ip
r)p yX
eo r r ap P c?
p,
a i c? p .
The modern
adjective
F o*
p.a
? iko s
(in
three
syllables),
less
correctly Pc?/xci?kos,
is derived from Pa>
fta?o?,
after the
analogy
of
'AxauKos
from
'Acatos. Hence, r)
P co
/x
a i t k
77 y
X c? a a-a
,
or
simply
r? P
cop.atiKa,
29
Byzantine period,
the Greeks called themselves
Romans,
as has
already
been
re
marked.65
The authors of this
epoch
must be
separated
into modem
Greek,
and scholastic Greek.
The former wrote in the
language
of the common
people
; the
latter,
in the artificial
Attic of the schools. Here follows
a
list of them.
Modem Greek.
Theodorus
Ptochoprodromusm
1150?
BiX?avbpos
Kal
Xpvcravr?a,
the name of a
poem
?
Bi?Xiov rrjs KovyK
o~Tas
t^s Papavias
Kal tov
Mcopai
s67 1350
?
Joannes Gananus
1422-f
Scholastic Greek.
Psellus
1105+
Theophylactus, bishop
of
Bulgaria
1112
Alexius
Gomnenus,
the
emperor
1118
Michael
Glycas
1118
Joannes Ginnamus 1118
Euthymius Zigabenus 1118+
Joannes Zonaras
1118+
Typicon
Irenae
Augustae 1118+
Anna Gomnena
1137+
Bryennius 1137?|?
Joannes Antiochenus
1150??
Nomocanon Gotelerianus
(very barbarous)
Theodorus
Ptochoprodromus
1150?
Joannes Tzetzes 1150
?
Manasses
1150?
Aristenus 1166
Neophytus,
De calamitatibus
Cypri 1190-|_
Xiphilinus
1199
Eustathius of Thessalonica
1200-J
Joel
1200+
Balsamon 1204
Nicetas
(CVwniates)
1216
Germanus of
Constantinople
1254
Nicephorus
Blemmides
1255+
Arsenius of Corinth
1264+
Acropolites
1282
Gregorius Gyprius
1289+
Nicephorus
Ghumnus 1300
Ephraemius
1300+
Pachymeres
1310
?
Thomas
Magister
1310
Aesopicae
Fahulae
?
Maximus Planudes
1327+
Nicephorus
Callistus
1327+
Matthaeus Blastaris
1335
Armenopulus,
less
correctly
Uarmenopulus
1350
?
Gregorius
Palamas
1351+
Nicephorus Gregor
as
1359
?
Cantacuzenus
1375
Guropalates
?
Ghrysoloras
1415
Goncilium Florentinum
1439
Gemistus
1441+
Romaic,
or Modem
Greek,
literally,
the Roman
language.
In
expressions
like the
following,
? &
pal
iKa
is
an adverb
:
Sepeis Vapaiim
; Do
you
know Romaic f
'Op?X?ei Vapahm,
He
speaks
Romaic.
65
See
above, ?
14.
66
Theodorus
Ptochoprodromus
is the earliest modern Greek writer of whom we have
any
definite accounts.
His two modern Greek
poems,
entitled
Sri'xoi QeoB?pov
tov
UTaxonpodpopov npos
tov
?a<riXea
Kvpiov
MavovrjX
tov
Kopvrjv?v, represent
the
popular
dialect of the twelfth
century. They
are found in the first volume of
Coray's
Atakta.
67
It is a translation from the
original
French. See Buchon's
preface
to the edition of 1845.
?
20.
Specimens
of the modern Greek of the
twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth,
and fifteenth
centuries.
From Theodorus Ptochoprodromus
(2r?xot>
addressed to the
emperor
Manuel
Comnenus).
1,
110
Tr)v
K
<f>aXriv
aov,
?aaiXev,
els
rovro ri
fie
Xeyeis
;
Av
ej?G> yeiTovav nv?v,
k
eyr?
rraiBlv
ayopiv,
Na rov eiir n Md0e
ro
ypafifiariKov
va
ty}crr?
;
Uap? KpaviapoKe<j)aXov
nr?vr s va
fi
bvofidaovv,
N? rov eirr 'n Md0e
to
r?ayydprjv
ro
iraiBiv
aov*
115 TeiTOvav
ey rrer^ rrjv,
raya tyevBorCayyapriv,
UXr?v
eve
KaXoyjrovviarrjs,
eve Kai
yapoKoiros.
e
Orav
y?p
iBr]
rryv
avyr)v rrepuyapaaaofievrfv,
Aeyei,
*As
?paar)
to
Kpaaiv,
Kal
?aXe
ko?
mrrepiv.
Ev0vs
ro
?paaeiv
ro
0epfiov, Xeyei irpos
ro
rraiBiv rov
120 N?
to,
iraiBiv
fiov,
dyopaae yppBoKoiXa arafi?vov
*
<?epe
Kal
BXayiKov rvpiv
aXXrjv crrafievapeav,
Kal Bos
fie
va
rrpoyeva
fiai,
Kal
rore
va
rrer?ov
.
A(j>
ov Se
<f>0aarf
r?
rvpiv
Kai ra
yppBoKoiXirCia,
Kav
reaaepa
rov
BiBovaiv eis rb
rpavbv fiovypovnv,
125 Kal rrivei ra
Kal
pevyerai Kepvovv
rov aXXov eva,
Kai
rrapev0vs viroBrffiav erralpvei
Kal
rrer?ovei.
Ovrav Se
rraXiv, ?aaiXev,
ye'fiaros ?opa ^>0aar?,
PiTrrei
to KaXarroBiv rov,
piirrei
Kai ro
aaviBiv,
Kai
Xeyei
rr)v yvvaiKa
rov,
Kvp?
Kal 0es
rparretyv
130 Kai
rrp
rov
fiiaaov ?Kêcrov,
Bevrepov
ro
a<f)ovyyarov,
Kal
rpirov
ro
aKpiorraarov o(f>0bv
arro
fiepiov,
Kai
r?raprov fiovoKv0pov,
rrXrjv ?Xe7re
va
fir)
?paCp
'Aft
ov Be
rrapa0eaovaiv
Kal
viderai
Kai
Kar?r),
Ava0
fia fie, ?aaiXev,
koI
rpiaava0efia
fie,
135 "Ovrav
arpafy
Kal iB rov Xoiirov ro rr s
Ka0i?ei,
To rr s
?vaKOfirroverai
va
rriaar)
ro
KOvraXiv,
Kal ovBev
Tpeypvv
r? aaXia
fiov
s
rp?yei
ro
rrorafiiv.
Kal
y vrray
k
epypfiai
7roBas
fierp
v r v
any
v,
Ev0vs
tflr
rov
lafi?ov, yvpev
rov
airovBelov,
140
Tvpev
rov
rrvppiyiov
Kal
ra Xoirra r?
fierpa.
AXXd
Ta
piBTpa
irov
cpeXovv
'? tt\v
dp, Tpov piov
ireivav
;
IIoTe
yap
eK tov
lapi?ov
va
cpayco, KoapoKpaTcop
;
*H
ir&s
K tov
irvpp?xôv
iroTe
p,ov
va
xopTacrco
;
EBe T
XviTr?s cocpiarTrjs
eKe?vos
o
Tâyyaprjs
'
145 Elire
to
Kvpie
\er?crov,
rjpgaTo povKavi'Qeiv.
2,
564 'Av
appcocTTrjcrr) rjyovpievos,
r?
irovos tov
KpaTr?arr?,
Kpa?ei yopybv
tovs l
rpovs
tov Belva Kai tov
Beiva.
EpxovTai
?Xeirovcriv evOvs, Kparovcri
tov
crcpvyp,ov
tov,
?copovcri
Kal
Ta
crKv?aXa fieTa
tov veXiov
Aiyovcriv,
Uo?cre Ta Kai
Ta,
Kai
as
yevrj
ToBe
ToBe,
Kai
as
cpepovcTi crvXiyovpBov
Kal as
?aXovcriv ?irecrco,
570
Kai
crvvTopov
as
yeveTai
TOiavTTj
laTpeia.
fO
fiev
virdyei
'?
ayopav laTpiKcov crireppaTcov,
*
AXXjos
opdrai
eis
Uepapav,
aXXos eis
Ta
Byevlov.
HirovBa?ovcri
va
evpcocri ?aToirovXa,
y?rr]crcria,
?iXopirjX?T?as Tpvcpepds,
Keo?iBia,
yaXeas
'
575
Topyov
Ta
p,ayeipevovcriv
crvv iracrais
dpTvcriais.
cO
fi?v
to
crax^po?eppiov,
aXXos Se to
BpocraTOv,
3
AXXos
cppovTi?ei
to
p?i>\oz>
^ca
,J"riv
a0pey?riav9
Kc? iraXiv dXXos
eToijmos KvrjOei tt\v
KecpaXrjv
tov,
r/ET
poi
Se tovs iroBas
tov
pie?
r)crvx?cis Tpi?ovv.
580
HpocTTaacrei
Se Kai BiBovaiv tovs
laTpovs
irXovcricos,
Aia va tovs
exv
TravTOTe
aoKVcos,
av
vocrrjcrr].
A ?Te
tov l
rpov Kpacriv
kov
BeKairevTe
ayyeia,
Tov S' aXXov
Bos
voplcrpiaTa
kciv BeKa
fiavoXaTa.
Kai
Ka0efjrjs
tovs diravTas
peT eôvaias
BlBei.
585 El S'
dppcoo~Tr\cr7) fiovaxos, r)
irovos tov
KpaTr\crrj,
'Atos
tov
yiveTai iaTpos
Kat TaBe
irapayyeXXei
*
'Hpepas Tpe?s acprJTe
tov
Kal
vtjcttikos
as Krrrai.
MeTa Be
ttjv
avpLTrXTjpcocriv
tcov
rjpepcov,
tov
elirov,
Wixâs
?ep?TicreTe
piKpds
eis
to
irivaKiv,
590 Kal
tyr\o~eTe p,iKpovT&KOV KecpdXiv Kpop,p,vBiTCiv?
Kal
?aXeTe
XiyovT&KOV
eXaBiov va
pvpiarj,
Kai
cpXr]CTKovviTîv oXiyov
Bia
tt\v
evcoBiav.
El Be
Biy?rr?crrj9
BoTe tov
vepovTîKov oXiyov,
Kal iraXiv
e?acpryr?
tov
aXXas Kal
Tpe?s r)p?pas*
From the
IlpoXoyos
of the
Bi?Xlov rrjs
KovyKearas
rrjs
P
fiavlas
Kal rov
M
pal
s
(The
Book
of
the
Conquest of
Romania and
of
the
Morea).
Q?X va
ae
?<f>r)yr)0 a<pr?yrjaiv fieyaXrjv,
Kai av
0eXrjs
va
fi
aKpoaa0jjs,
oXrri?
va a
apear],
Orav to eros
rjrove
arro Knae s
Kocfiov
EgaKis
?(iXidBes
Be Kai
e?a/a? ?KarovrdBes,
5 Kal BcoBeKa eviavrovs,
roaov
koI
ovj?i
irXeov,
Aia
awepyeias
fcai
rrpo0vfiias, fioy?ov
rroXXov Kal
kottqv
Tov
fiaKaplov
eKeivov
$pe Iliepov
eprjfiirov,
"Oans
dirrjX0e
'?
rr)v
Xvpi?v
va
eyy rrpo<TKvvr?aei
Ea
els r?
^l?pocoXvfia
e?c toO
Xpiarov
rbv
rd<f>ov.
10 Kal s
evpe
rovs
Xpiariavovs ?fioi
s tov
rrarpidpyr\v,
O?nves eBovXevaaiv eKel rbv
dytov rd<?>ov,
To rr s rovs
drifi
craai ro
a?drrriarov
to
?0vos,
Ekc?voi oi
HapaKrjvoi
?rrov
rov
a<j>evrevav,
f
Orav
Xeirovpya
k
vtyove
ra
?yia
o
rrarpidpyqs
15 Me
Bvvdfieis
r?
dprraâv
Kal
eppr?Kraa?
ra Kar .
Kal ?v
rjTOV
roa
arroroXfios
va rovs
avrifiiXriar],
Ev0vs
%dfio
rov
eppirrrav,
rroXX? rov
rifi povaav.
IBovras
rovro o
?yios
eKe?vos
o
eprffiirrjs
MeydX
s
e?ape0rjKev,
eKXavcrev, eXvrrr?0r],
20 Kal ?lire
irpbs
rovs
Xpiariavovs
?cai
rrpos
tov
rrarpidpyrrv
V2?
Xpiariavos op0oBoôs
ofivv
aas Kai
Xey
,
'
Av B
crr]
b 0eos
Kai
r) Bo?a
rov v
arroarpafy
'?
rr)v Avaiv,
X
rov rrarrav rov
dyi
rarov Kai eis oXovs rovs
prjydBes,
BovXofi
?7reX0e?v
cr
fiariK
s va rovs eirr
r?
?Xe^^
.
25 Kal
oXiri?
els eXeos
Xpiarov
va rovs
rrapaKivr\a
Na eX0ovv
fie
ra
fyovaaara
rovs eB s ro
fiepos
rovro
N?
e?ydkovv
rovs
SapaKrfvovs
eK rov
Xpiarov
rov
rd(f>ov.
From the
Egyptian
Sultan's letter to the
Byzantine emperor. Cantacuzenus, III,
94
(A.
D.
1348)
ndvrore
r) ?aaiXeia
crov ro
0eXr]fia avrfjs
va to
ty]Tr?
airo
rrjv
aovXraviKrjv e?ovaiav
fiov
Kal
airo to
oarrryriov fias
ro
rjyiaafievov
Kai
rre^
nafievov,
Kai s
eypfiev
rraaav
Bvvafiiv
va
irXrfp
fiev rr)v ayairryv rrjs ?aaiXeias
crov,
Kai
Ka0 s
evpiaKero
r v
rrpoyov
v
rrjs ?aaiXeias
aov
fiera
r v
rrpoyov
v
rrjs crovXraviKrjs eôvaias
fiov,
Kai Ka0 s
errXr]povro r)
bpe?is
r v
?aalXe
v
r v
rrpoyov
v
rrjs ?aaiXeias
aov airo
rrjs
av0evnas
fias,
Kai
rjvyapiarovv
fias
rrdvrore eKe?voi koI
errefirrav
eis rr\v
rjyiaafievnv avXrjv fias
Kai
avvervyyuivav
fias,
icai ovr s rraXiv va
evepyerrjrai
r)
33
dydiTT)
Trjs ?acriXeias
crov
Kal
va
irXrjpovTai
rj
ope?is
avTrjs
airo
Trjs
av?evTias
p?as.
Kal Bioti
direKoirrj
Kal
epiaKpvvev
r? crvvr?0eia
eKeivrj, airecrTaXrj r)
ypacpr)
avTrj
air
ep?s
va
dvayvcoa0rj
epnrpocT0ev
eis tov
peyav ?acriXea
e?? eiraivov
Trjs irpoTepas cpiXias
Kai eis
irapaKivrjcriv
tcov
?rjTrjpidTcov,
oti
irdvTOTe
pieTa
XaP^
va evac
ireirXrjpcopeva
Kal
irepicrcroTepa
va
y?vcovTai,
Kal to
r?X0ev
air
ecrds eis
tov
irXaTVcrpiov Trjs KaXoavvrjs /?as
tov
yXvKVTaTOV,
va to
Bexd>p<e0a
p,e ttjv
KaXoyvcopbiav
Ka0cos
Ta
eBeâpie0a,
Kai
Tcopa
KaXa airo Ta
XePLa
T0^
airoKpicriapiov Trjs ?acriXeias
crov tov
dpxovTos
tov
MavovrfX,
Kai
irapeXa?opev
avTa
/?era
eiprjvrjs
Kal
?yvcopicrapev
to
eypacpev
aireaco,
k. t. X.
From JOANNES Can
ANUS,
p.
472 Avtos Be qtov
irXrjaiov r?X0e
ir
pos
Tas
crvvd?eis
tcov
Mov
crovXpiavcov ave?orjcre fieya
PacrovX PacrovX
MaxovpieTrj
! Kai
yvpivcocras
to
%icpos
/cal
co0r?cras
tov
?irirov Kal
Kpaâs irpos
Tas
crvvTageis
to
AXdx TayKpv pacrovX Maxovp,eTrj, crvvave?orjcrav dpa
Kal
tcov Mover
ovXp,avcov
Ta
irX7]0r),
Kai
p,eTa
oppirjs
Kal
Kpavyrjs
Kal
KpoTcov
Kal
bpyavcov
Kal
/?vpicov
aXXcov
aXaXaypaTcov
Kai
craXiriyycov ecp0acrav
eis Ta
Teixv
toO
KacrTpov
airo
Trjs
'EvXoir?pT'ns
ecos
Kal
Trjs Xpvcrias
tt?v avTrjv
Xeyco
Kai
fiiav copav Trjs rjpiepas
eKeivrjs. Kal irdv
iroXefiiKov
opyavov
ecpepov
dva
%e?/)<zc
Kai
rjKOvp?ricrav
etc
Ta T
ixv> e0r\Kav
crKoXas,
ave?rjcrav
eis to
KacrTpov, eTpv
irovcrav tovs
irvpyovs.
Kai ovBeis
evp?0r\v
o
epiroBicras
eKeivovs eK tov
fieyicrTOv cpo?ov
Kal
BeiXias
oiroias
eXa?ov
ol
Pcopbo?oi.'
AXXoi Be
eTpvirovaav pie
crvcrTas tovs
irvpyovs,
aXXoi
ixaXovcrave
pie t?okovs
to
KacrTpov,
aXXoi
Kay?rav
Tas
iropTas
tov
e\co KacrTpov,
Kai
irdv
ToXpirjpov
Kal
dvBpelov
ol
dere?eis
eiroiovvTO
irpos KaTairXrjîv
tcov
rjpieTepcov.
TURKISH PERIOD.
?
21.
From the
Conquest of Constantinople by
the Turks
(A.
D.
1453),
to the First Year
of
the Greek Revolution
(A.
D.
1821).
After the fall of
Constantinople, learning among
the Greeks was confined
chiefly
to
the
clergy.
The
language
of this
period
was
nothing
more than a
continuation of that
of the last
epoch
of the
Byzantine period.
The
following
list contains some of the authors of the Turkish
period.
It is un
necessary
to inform the reader here
that,
with
very
few
exceptions, they
are beneath
criticism.
Modern Greek.
'Efip.apovrjX Tec?pyiX?s,
versifier 1498
2T?(j)apos SaxXrjKTjs
K(?PaTapT?pos,
author of a metrical
per
formance entitled
Air)yr?vis cupaioT?Ti]
'AnoXXcuplov
tov ip
Tvpc?
1500
'laKcu?os
Tpi?aXrjs,
versifier
1528+
Ar)p,T)Tpios Zrjpos,
translator of the Batra
chomyomachia
15 2 9
?
Aeop?pbos $?pTios,
versifier 1531
Turcograecia,
an historical work
15?0?
'EppavovrjX VXv?ovios
1596
M?gipos Mapyovvios
1601
?
NiK?Xaos
ArjprjTp?ov,
author of a
poem
en
titled BocrK07TovXa
rj
tvpopcpr}
1625
'Ay?mos
6
Kpfjs 1643+
'Avbp?as Tp?'iXos,
versifier 1647
Te
pytos XopTaT?rj?,
author of an
insipid
tragedy
entitled
'Ep?XpiXrj
1676
MaT?a?os 6
Uvpa?av (bishop
of
Myra
in
Lycia)
1683
'HX?as
Mrjpi?TTis,
sermons
1714
MeXeV?o?
o
*A?rjpS>p,
geography
and eccle
siastical
history
1728
BiT^?prCos
?
Kopp?pos,
author of
'Ep TOKpi
Tos,
a
poem
not
entirely
destitute of
merit
1737+
Prjyas
of BeXeoripos
(the
ancient
Pherae),
versifier 1798
"SiKT](j)6pos
6
OeoT?Krjs
1800
"Evyepios
6
BovXyapis
1806
Scholastic Greek.
Georgius
Codinus
Georgius
Scholarius
Michael Ducas
Nepos
Chalcocondyles
or
Chalcondyles
Georgius
Phrantzes
Theodorus Gazes
Georgius Trapezuntius
1459
1462
1463+
1477
1478
1486
Gonstantinus Lascaris
1494+
Arsenius of Monembasia* 1535
*A\??av?pos
6
MavpoKopBaros,
author of a
work entitled
Ilept Ka?rjKpvr
v
{De
G?ciis)
1719
O???piXos
6
Kopvaahevs
1744
?
22.
It is often asserted that modern Greek is identical with ancient
Greek,
mutatis
mutandis.68 This assertion is
usually
made
by
those who are
acquainted
with the
spoken
and written
language
of the
present day,
but are not
deeply
versed in ancient
Greek. On the other
hand,
those who have read the earlier Greek
authors,
but are
68
We
may
be allowed to state here
that,
in the latter
part
of the
eighteenth century, Hgen,
of the Univer
sity
of
Jena,
in his
preface
to the Homeric
Hymns,
maintained that the
popular
modern Greek was the same
as the
language
of the rustics of ancient
Greece,
and fortified his
position by instancing
such forms as
ba>, Kp?,
aX<f>i, Tp?obi,
Kapr), ??X
;
just
as if these words
belonged
to the Eomaic. Athanasios
Khrist?pulos,
a modern Greek
poet
of considerable
merit, confounding,
it would
seem,
the -ZEolians and Dorians with
Ilgen's rustics,
asserted
that the modern
language
was neither more nor less than a
slight
modification of the ancient iEolic and Doric.
And in the
early part
of the
present century
he
published
a
grammar
entitled
Tpap.p.aTiKr) tt)s
A?oXobapiKrjs, rJToi
rrjs 6p,iXovp.ep7]s Tcopiprjs
Tcbp
'EXXrjpap yXaxra-as. Coray
modified the German
professor's
assertion
by asserting
that the
popular
dialect of the first four centuries of the Christian
era was
essentially
the same as
that of the
twelfth
century,
which was
essentially
modern Greek.
(Coray's Atakta,
Vol.
II,
iff
seq.)
We have
already given specimens
of the
popular
dialect of the
fourth, fifth,
and sixth centuries
(? 16).
As to
Ilgen's
rustics,
Philostratus informs us
that,
in his
time,
that
is,
in the third
century,
the inhabitants of
the interior of Attica
spoke purer
Greek than those who resided in the
capital.
Philostr. Vit.
Soph. 2, 1,
7
*H
p.ea-6yeia, e^r], ttjs 'Attiktjs ?ya?bp
bibaa-KaXeiop
?pbpl ?ovXop.ep<? biakeyeadai,
k. t. X. Ibid,
2,
31 AiXiapos b? P<a
fi?ios p.?v rjp, rjiriKiCe
b?
c?cnrcp
o? ep
tt?
fieo-oye?a *A6rjvato?.
35
ignorant
of the
language
of the later
periods,
affirm
unhesitatingly
that what is com
monly
called modern Greek is a horrible
jargon, differing
from ancient Greek in
every
particular except orthography.
This conflict of
opinions naturally gives
rise to the
following question
:
What is the relation which modern Greek bears to ancient
Greek ?
If we
would
inquire
into this
relation,
we must
begin
with
observing
that the
identity
of two
languages necessarily implies identity
of
sound,
of
inflection,
of mean
ing,
of
syntax,
of
phraseology,
of
accent,
of
rhythm,
of
history,
and,
lastly,
of
orthog
raphy.
This
being premised,
we
proceed
to consider each
one of these
particulars
with reference to ancient Greek and modern Greek.
1. Sound or Pronunciation. The modern
pronunciation
is in
many respects
different
from the ancient.
Thus,
(a)
The vowels
H and
T9
which
originally represented
two different
sounds,
are now
each
pronounced
like I
;
as
k?jtos, Ti0r\pi, ^?rvyv^
Kvpa,
sounded
kitos,
ti0i/jli,
^?%/,
Kipia.
(b)
The classical
diphthongs
are now
monophthongs
;
except
AT, ET, HT, S2T9
in
which the T has the
power
of B or $
;
as
avpiov,
ev0vs,
r\vxomv,
covtos^
pronounced
d?piov, ecp0is, icPypp.iv, ocpTOS.
(c)
All the modern vowel-sounds
are isochronous ; that
is,
no
distinction is made
between
long
and short.
(d)
The
rough breathing,
in ancient
Greek,
wTas
strong enough
to cause the smooth
mute that
came
immediately
after it to be
changed
into its
corresponding aspirate.
In
modern Greek it is
equivalent
to the smooth
breathing;
as
vir?p,
egco,
pronounced
lirep,
e%o.
Here, however,
the modern
language
may
be said to coincide with the
Asiatic iEolic.
(e)
"When
a consonant was doubled in
pronunciation,
it was doubled also in
writing.
In modern
Greek,
when
a consonant is doubled in
writing, only
the first one is
sounded ;
as
ccpdxXco, avppoia, pronounced acpdXo, cr?pia.
Were the Greeks of the
present day
to
adopt
the
practice
of
spelling
their words
in the
simplest
manner,
as
they
pronounce
them,
there would be
something
like ocular
demonstration of the
departure
of the modern
pronunciation
from the ancient standard.
In order to enable the reader to see at a
glance
the difference between the two
systems,
we
subjoin
here the
beginning
of the
Gospel
of Mark written
according
to the
modern
system
of
pronunciation,
side
by
side with the
original.
*Apyj]
rov
evayyeXiov
'Ir?aov
Xpiarov
viov
rov
0eov,
s
y?ypairrai
ev rois
irpofyryrais,
ÎBov
ey
drroareXX
rov
?yyeXov
fiov rrpo
'Apxji
tov
e?ayyeXiov
Iicrov
XpicrTov
lov
tov
0eov,
os
yeypaiTTe
ev tis
irpocpiTes^
'IBov
eyo
airocTTeXo top
ayyeXov
fiov
irpb
rrpoa
irov
aov,
os KaraaKevaaei
rr\v
?Bov
aov
efirrpoa0ev
aov. $
vr] ?ocovros
ev
rrj
eprjfi
,
eroifiaaare rrjv
?Bov
Kvpiov,
ev0eias
7roieire
ras
rpi?ovs
avrov.
Eyevero
I
avvrjs ?arrn
?
v ev
rrj eprjfi
Kal
Krjpvaa
v
?drrnafia
fie'
ravolas.
irpocr?irov
crov, os
KaracrKe?dcri
t?v dBov crov
epmpocr0ev
crov.
$ovl
?oovTOS
ev ti
eplpio,
eTip>acraTe
t?v oBov
Kipiov,
ecp0las
iriiTe
Tas
Tpi?ovs acpTov. EyeveTO
IoaviS'
?airTi
?ov
ev ti
eplpo
Ke
Kipicrov ?dirTicrpa
pie
Tavias.
2.
Inflection.
The modern
case-endings
and
personal endings,
as far as
they go,
are
fundamentally
the same as the ancient.
Thus,
Xeyerai, pronounced X?yere,
differs
from the later B otic
x?yerrj chiefly
in the
quantity
of the last
syllable.
But in the
inflection of
nouns,
adjectives,
and
verbs,
the modern
language
has
undergone
the
following changes
:
(a)
The dual number has
disappeared
;
the
plural supplying
its
place,
as in Latin
and in
English.
(b)
Masculines and feminines of the ancient third declension
are
generally
inflected
after the
analogy
of the first
; as,
ancient
o
y?p
v,
tov
y?povros,
modern
o
y?povras,
rov
y?povra:
ancient
r) yvvr?, rrjs yvvaiKos,
modern
r) yvvaiKa,
rrjs yvvaiKas.
(c)
The modern
language
has no common
gender.
'Further,
all
adjectives
in 02 have
three
endings
;
as
rfavyps, rjav^v^ f]av%ov
or
rjavô.
(d)
The modern
possessive, reflexive,
and relative
pronouns
are
periphrastic
;
as
IBikos
fiov
or eBiKos
fiov,
?qx
efios,
my,
mine ;
rov eavrov
fiov,
for
?fiavrov,
of myself
;
o
?rro?os,
for
os, who,
which.
(e)
The modern
future, perfect,
and
pluperfect
are
periphrastic
;
as 0?
ypdyfrrjs,
for
ypdyfreis
;
ey ypd\jrei,
for
yeypacf)a
;
e\ya ypdtyei,
for
eyeypd<f)
iv.
(f )
The modern third
person imperative
is
periphrastic,
as in
English
; thus,
as
ypdyjrj),
for
ypayfrdr
, let him tvrite.
(g)
The modern
language
has no middle voice ; the
passive supplying
its
place
;
as
evi<j)0r]v, e^pla0r]V,
for the ancient
evisjrdfirjv, e^piadfirjv
: 0?
vi<j)0
, 0?
^pia0
, for
vityofiai,
yjplaofiai.
(h)
It has no
optative
mood ; its
place being supplied by
the indicative and sub
junctive
;
as Elrrev
on
r)0eXev
eX0ei,
or on 0a
eX0r?,
for the ancient Elrrev
on eXevaoiro.
(i)
It has
no
infinitive
mood ; its
place being supplied by
the
subjunctive
with vd
(?va),
or
by
the indicative with
on
;
as GeX va
fid0
, for 6eX
fia0e?v,
I wish to learn ;
A?y
on
ey
iBel,
for
$r]fii
e
pamvai,
I
say
that I have seen.
Except
the infinitive after the
auxiliary
verbs 0eX and
e^
;
as 0eX
<j>dyei, efya
<f>dyei. Except
also the infinitive with the article ;
as to
Xeyeiv,
to
eyeiv.
(j)
Its
participle
active is
indeclinable;
as
Xeyovras, ypdfovras,
BiBovras
37
(k)
Its
perfect participle passive
has no
augment
whatever;
as
dyairrjpievos^ ypap,pevos,
CKovpiacrpievos,
Kapicopievos.
(1)
With the
exception
of
elpai
(the
middle of
elpl),
to
be,
it has no verbs in
/??.
3.
Meaning.
As
a
general
rule,
the modern
meanings
do not
belong
to the ancient
language, although they
are for the most
part regularly developed
from it.
Thus,
the modern
r)
dyeXdBa,
cow,
presupposes r)
dyeXds, belonging
to a
herd,
formed from
dyeXrj,
herd,
after the
analogy
of
cpop?ds
from
cpop?rj.
It
may
be observed
here,
that the ancient diminutives
have,
in modern
Greek,
taken
the
place
of their
primitives.
Thus,
the ancient
iraiBiov,
little
child,
has become iraiBlv
or
iraiBi, child,
boy,
which in ancient Greek is irais.
4.
Syntax.
In
general,
the modern
language,
in its
syntax,
is
analytic,
not
synthetic;
of
course,
essentially
different from the ancient.
Thus,
the
relations,
which in ancient
Greek are
denoted
by
the
genitive
and
dative, are,
in modern
Greek,
generally
ex
pressed by
the accusative with
prepositions.
Further,
all the modern
prepositions
take
the accusative
;
as
'Airo tov toitov
p,as,
From our
place
or
country.
5.
Phraseology.
In this also the modern
language
is
widely
different from the
ancient.
6. Accent. In
general,
the modern accent coincides with the ancient ;
as
dv0pcoiros,
agios,
itotL But it must be observed here
that,
as
quantity
is not
recognized
in modern
Greek,
a
p*oparoxytone may
end in a
syllable
which in ancient Greek would be
regarded
as
long
;
as o
MiroTcraprjs,
tov
MiroTcraprj
:
r)
rjcrvxVi
V
a?ia,
tov
d%iov.
Further,
in modern
Greek,
the circumflex is not
distinguished
from the acute
;
as
to
irpdypd
pov,
pronounced Toirpdypiapov.
7.
Rhythm.
The modern
rhythm depends
not on
quantity,
as in ancient
Greek,
but
on
accent,
as in
English,
and other modern
languages.
When therefore ancient Greek
poetry
is read after the modern
method,
it does not differ from
prose, except
when the
word-accent comes at
regular
intervals,
which is not often the case. The ancient
rhythm,
then, may
be said to be
entirely
lost.
8.
History.
The reader of the
preceding pages
must have observed
that,
although
the Greek
language passed through
a
number of
stages,
it never lost its consciousness ;
that
is,
it was never
disintegrated.
Which
being
admitted,
modern Greek
may
be
regarded
as a
continuation of ancient Greek.
9.
Orthography.
In this
respect,
modern Greek
may
be said to be identical with
ancient Greek. And we must add that this
identity
is the source to which
many
of
the erroneous
views relative to the modern
language
are to be traced.
THE FOREIGN ELEMENT OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE.
THE PERSIAN ELEMENT.
?
23.
The Persian words
occurring
in ancient Greek69
express
things peculiar
to the Per
sians. Such are
dyyapos, dvagvpiBes, dpTa?r), dcrTavBrjs,
yd?a, KiBapis, Kvp?aeria,
irapao~dyyr]s,
cravvaKpa, crapd?apa, craTpdirrjs, cryo?vos, Tidpa.
In
Byzantine
Greek we
have
?aBoap,
?aTpiKiov,
Ka?dBiv, TôvKaviaTrjpiov.
THE SEMITIC ELEMENT.
?
24.
The Jews after the
dispersion generally adopted
the
languages
of the
gentiles among
whom
they
resided.70 A Jew whose native
language
was the Greek was
called
a
Hellenist.71 The Jews of Alexandria used the Macedonian-Attic of that
city,
that
is,
the
Attic
as
modified
by
the Macedonians. And as
th?
original Scriptures
were no
longer
understood
by
the
great
mass,
it became
necessary
to translate them into that
language.
This is the celebrated
Septuagint
version of the Old Testament.
According
to the
received
opinion,
it was
made in the
reign
of
Ptolemy Philadelphus.72
Philon however
intimates that this
applies only
to the
Law,
that
is,
the PentateuchP If
so,
the other
books must have been translated
subsequently
to the time of that
king.74
Of the dates
of the
Apocrypha
of the Old Testament
nothing positive
can
be
affirmed,
except
that
most of
them,
if not
all,
were
written before the commencement of the Christian
era,
c9
ATHEN,
o,
94 Kal
y?p Trapa
To?s
apxa?ois TvoirjTa?s
Kai
avyypa(j)evo~i
to?s
o-(fi?bpa ?XXy}p??ovo-ip
eo~Tip
ehpelp
Kal
Uepo-iKa ovopiaTa Keljxepa
bia
ttjp tt)s XPW
C0S
o*vpr)?eiap,
c?s tovs
napacrayyas
Kal tovs ?o~Tapbas Kal tovs
?yy?povs
Kal
tt)p
axolpop r)
top
axoivop. 11,
98 2 app a k
p
a . . . .
e/?7rco/x? (?)r)o~iP
elpai ovtc?s
KaXovp,epop
eori b?
UepcriKop.
70
Compare
NT. Act.
2,
8 Kal ttc?s
r)u,e?$ aKOvopep
eKao-TOS
t?? Ib?q
biaXeKTco
r)u.S)P
ip
fj eyeppr)6r)pLep, ?iap?oi
Kal
Mrjboi
Kal
'EXapurai
Kai oi KaroiKovpTes
Mecro7rora/?iaj>,
'lovba?ap Te Kal
KairnaboK?av,
TIoptop Kal
tt)p iAo-iap, Qpvyiap
Te
Ka\
Uap.(f)vXiaP) Aiyvirrop
Kal Ta
p-?pr) ttjs Ai?vrjs Ttjs
Kara
Kvprjprjp,
Kal oi
Tribrjp,ovPTes Fc?pa?oi
'iou?aio/ re Kal
Trpovr)
XvtoL) KprJTes
Kal
"Apa?es aKOvop,ep
XoXovptc?p avT p
Ta?s
rjpLeTepais yX?aaais
r?
p.eyaXe1a
tov
?eov ;
71
NT. Act.
6,
1
'EyepeTO yoyyvo-pbs
tc?p
'EXXr?winw npbs
tovs
'E?paiovs. 9,
29
2vpe?r?Tei 7rpbs
tovs
*EXXr\viaTas.
ClIRYS.
IX,
111 D
tEXXr]Pio~T?s
b?
of/xat
KaXe?P tovs
eXXrjpio-Ti (?)8eyyou.epovs
'
ovroi
y?p eXXrjpioT? bieX?yovTO 'E?paloi
oPTes.
72
Joseph. Ant. Prooem. 3. Ibid.
12, 2,
2
seq.
Just. Cohort. 13.
Tryph.
68. 124. Iren.
3, 21,
2.
Clem. Alex.
409,
28.
73
Philon.
II,
138.
74
The Wisdom of Sirach was
translated
during
the
reign
of
Ptolemy Euergetes.
Sept. Sir. Prol.
39
but after the death of Alexander the Great. Their Hebrew
phraseology
proves
them
to have
proceeded
from Jewish Hellenists.
The
disciples
of the Great Teacher
propagated
his
religion
in
Greek,
that
is,
in
the Macedonian-Attic of Western Asia and of
Egypt,
as
spoken by
Jews of limited
education. The Greek is the
original
of all the books of the New
Testament,
with
the
exception
of the
Gospel
of Matthew. But
as
there was a
great gulf
between
Christian ideas and the
religion
of the
Greeks,
the writers were not
unfrequently
obliged
to
give
new
meanings
to old words and
expressions. Further,
their diction
is,
in a
manner,
based
upon
that of the
Septuagint.
It is
hardly necessary
to observe
here that the
style
of the sacred books of the Christians was
regarded
as
contemptible
by
mere
verbal critics.75
The Hebraisms
occurring
in the
Septuagint
and New
Testament,
and in
Byzantine
Greek, may
be divided into four classes.
First. Hebrew words in Greek letters without
any
further
change
;
as
?v, Kop?dv,
irdcrxa, pa??i, cpacreK.
Second. Hebrew words with Greek
endings
and accents
;
as
d??ds,
d?pa, d?fias,
?aTos, ?vcrcros, yeicopas, Ka?os,
Kop?avds, Kopos, piapcovas*
Third. Hebrew words
slightly
modified
;
as
Ki?ovpiov, crUXos,
a coin.
Fourth. Hebrew
idioms;
as
Tloir\crco
ere
els e0vos
pieya.
Kal
eyeveTO
oTe
eTekeaev
o
'Irjcrovs
iravTas tovs
Xoyovs
tovtovs,
?lire
to?s
f?a0r]Ta?s
avTov.
With
regard
to Hebrew
proper names,
in the
Septuagint they
are
generally
inde
clinable
;
as
'ABdp,, Kdi'v, y,A?eX, %r?0,
N e.
In the New
Testament,
they
are
commonly
declined
;
as
'laKco?os,
Bap0oXopalos
,
'Icodvvrjs, 'Irjcrovs, Krjcp?s, Xov?ds.
In
Josephus they
are
regularly
declined
;
as
"ABapos, Kd?s, "A?eXos, Xrj0os,
Nc?eos.
The
following
table contains the names
of the Hebrew letters written in Greek
characters.
(See
Sept.
Sprjvoi 'Iepepiiov,
and Orig.
Hexapla.)
?,
'AXecp.
In
power
it
corresponds
to the Greek smooth
breathing
;
as
'ABdp,
Ecppaip,.
X Bv0
?
B, Brjra.
J,
Ti
pieX,
Ti
p>X
?
T,
Tdppa.
75
OriG.
IV,
93 C
yOo-TpaKLv
v ?? crKevcov
ttjs
evreXovs Kal
evKaracppovrjTOv irap ÊXXtjcti Xe?eco?
tc?v
ypacp
v
?Xij?c?s
vncp?oXrjs Bvvapec?S
tov ?eov
ip(paivop?vr?s,
oti
>?o-xV(r
Ta
TVS aXr)oe?as pvo~Tr)pia
Kal
fj ?vvapis
tc?v
Xeyop?v
v ovk
?pTTo?i&p?vr)
viro
Tr?s
cvtcXovs
^paveas cp?do-ai
ecos
irtpaTcov yrjs,
k. t. X. LACTANT. Instit.
6,
21 Inde homines
litterati
quum
ad dei
religionem accesserint,
si non fuerint ob
aliquo perito
doctore
fundati,
minus credunt.
Adsueti enim dulcibus et
politis
sive
orationibus,
sive
carminibus,
divinarum litterarum
simplicem
commu
nemque
sermonem
pro
s?rdido
aspernantur.
40
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
1, AaXe0,
AeX0
?
A,
AeXra.
?1,
'H
?
E,
El In
power
it
corresponds
to the Greek
rough breathing.
1,
Ovav
?
F, Fad, Bav, Vau,
or
ALyafifia.
After-d, E, il, it is
changed
into its cor
responding
vowel
T
;
as
'Haav, Avvdv,
Aev't, Nivevrj,
'I vdv. The
proper
name
AaviB,
David,
is written also with
a
B, thus
Aa?lB.
The latter
form, however, appears
only
in the New
Testament,
with AaviB as a
various
reading (compare
the Latin V
below).
?,
Zaiv,
Zai
?
Z,
Zrjra
;
as
Zaâplas, Zopo?d?eX.
The
proper name"E?pas
is written
also
''EaBpas,
after the
analogy
of the iEolic dialect.
H,
H0
?
H,
7Hra. It is
represented by
X,
and sometimes
by
the smooth
breathing
;
as
Xappdv,
Xdfi,
Payr\k,
*
Aepfi
v,
Xa?cop
or
'A?dp,
Te v.
?, Tr}0? 0, 0rjra.
Regularly represented by
T
;
as
'Apapdr.
*,
I
B,
I 0
?
I,
I ra
;
as
'IovBas, 'Ia^?.
0,
Xacj)
?
K, X, Karrrra,
XI.
7,
AafieB, Aa?B
?
A,
Adfi?Ba, Ad?Ba.
?,
Mr]fi
?
M,Mv.
J,
Nvv
?
N,
Nv.
D, H
afie%,
2
afift
?
S,
Siyfia.
y,
A iv
?
O,
Ov. It is
represented by
the smooth
breathing,
and sometimes
by
F
;
as
'Afifi
v, Ta?ja,
Tofioppa,
Tai?aX*
?,
$
r]
?
n, $, m,
$2.
)?,
TaaBrj, SaBr]
?
S;
as
Me\%?<7eSe#,
$i v,
Sa?ad>0.
Its Semitic sound
(TU)
is
inadmissible in Greek,
p,
K
$
?
Q, Qomra
or Koirrra. It is
represented by
K;
as
'IaKat?, Ka?os.
^
-P
*?
X
?
5
p
*?
?
?
P,
Pu.
tif,
Xaev,
X
ev
?
$,
Sdv. It is
represented by Siyfia
;
as
HajJiovrjX, Safiyjr
v,
'IafiarjX.
Its Semitic sound
(SH)
cannot be
expressed
in Greek letters,
fi, Tav,
0av
?
T, 0,
Tav, 0r)ra.
?
25.
The
language
of the Arabs made
no
impression upon
the Greek. The few Arabic
words found in
Byzantine
writers
express
objects
and titles
peculiar
to the Arabs. See
d?Biov,
dfiep, dfiepafivovvrjs, afirjpdXrjS,
afirjpas, KaBrjs,
Kairos,
Kap?dviov, Kapr?ifi?s, Kovpav,
fxayiaBiov, (?>dpas, fyaplov, )?aXi<f)as.
See also
ayyovpiov, aavBv%,
*)(avBa%.
THE GALLIC OR KELTIC ELEMENT.
?
M
The Kelts
(TaXciTai)
under Brennus made an
irruption
into Greece in the
year
two
hundred
seventy-nine
before Christ.76 A
portion
of them crossed the
Bosporus
and
finally
settled in a
part
of
Phrygia,
which from that circumstance received the
appella
tion of Galatia. And because
they
were intermixed with
Greeks,
they
were called also
Gallograeci.
The
leading language
of this
country
was the
Greek,
but its Keltic
inhabitants retained their
original language,
at least
as
late as the time of Saint
Jerome,
who states that it was
essentially
the same as that of the Treviri.77
The few Keltic words which occur in later and
Byzantine
authors must be
regarded
as
having
been introduced
chiefly through
the medium of the
Latin,
inasmuch as the
stay
of the Kelts in Greece was too short to exert
any
influence
upon
its
language.
See
?paKai, yaicros
or
yaicra, Ka?aXXrjs,
KapTaXapos, KapTapepa, ovepTpayos^
craircov, in the
Glossary.
THE LATIN ELEMENT.
?
27.
The Latin was the official
language
of the Roman
empire.
The
judge
must be
addressed in
Latin,
and
judgment
must be
pronounced
in
Latin,
not
only
in
Rome,
but
also in all the
conquered
countries.
Greece,
after it was reduced to a Roman
province,
formed
no
exception
to this rule. A Greek could address a Roman
magistrate only
through
an
interpreter.78
A
public
officer
unacquainted
with
Latin,
however well
76
Polyb.
9, 85,
4. Paus.
1, 3,
5
seq. 10, 19,
4
seq.
77
Hieron.
IV,
255 fin. Unum est
quod inferimus,
et
promissum
in exordio
reddimus, Galatas, excepto
sermone Gr
co, quo
omnis Oriens
loquitur, propriam linguam
eamdem
pene
habere
quam Treviros,
nee referre
si
aliqua
exinde
corruperint; quum
et
Aphri
Phoenicum
linguae
nonnulla ex
parte mutaverint,
et
ipsa
Latinitas et
regionibus quotidie
mutetur et
tempore.
78
Valer. Max.
2,2,
2 Illud
quoque magna
cum
perseverantia
custodiebant
[magistratus prisci]
ne Graecis
unquam,
nisi Latine
responsa
darent.
Quinetiam ipsa linguae volubilitate, qua
plurimum valent, excussa, per
Interpretern loqui cogebant,
non in urbe tantum
nostra,
sed etiam in Graecia et Asia :
quo
scilicet Latinae
vocis li?nos
per
omnes
gentes
venerabilior diffunderetur. Sueton. Tiber. 71 Sermone
Graeco, quamquam
alias
promptus
et
facilis,
non tarnen
usquequaque
usus est. Dion Cass.
860,
51 Kal
iKarovT?pxov iXXrjviarTl
iv
tco
(Twe?pLC? paprvpTJcra?
ti
i??XrjaavTOs,
ovk
r)vecrx*TO Kaiirep
noXXas
p?v
?tKas iv
Tr?
eiaXeKTco
Tavrrj
Kal e/cet
X?yopevas
cikovc?v,
7roXX? ?? Kal avTos
iiTcpc?Tcov.
Lyd. 177 'EKe?vos
y?p [? $covt?]?os~\
oti'xovs
?o??vTas Tiv?s
?rj?ev PcopvXco
ttotc
narp?ois
prjpacriv ?vacp?pci
tovs
?vaâvôv wpoXeyovTas
Tore
~Pa>pa?ovs tt)v Tvyr\v ?iroXetyciv,
orav avTol
Trjs irarplov (pcovrjs
VOL. VIL NEW SERIES. 6
qualified
he
might
be in other
respects,
was liable to be
cashiered,
and even dis
franchised.79
The
language
of a
conquered people
is
usually
more or
less affected
by
that of their
masters.
During
the Roman
period
a
number of Latin words and idioms
crept
into
the
language
of Greece ; but it must be remembered that the educated
always regarded
them
as barbarisms.80 As to the Greeks of
Sicily
and
Italy, they
in the course of time
adopted
the
language
of Rome.81
It
may
be stated here that it was not an uncommon
thing
for Greeks to assume
Roman
names
; as,
AiXios
'ApiareiBrjs,
Aelius Aristeides ;
$xd?ios
$iXoarparos,
Flavius
Philostratus.82
?
28.
Constantine's vernacular
language
was the Latin. The
language
of his attendants
and
military
officers,
and also of the Roman noble families who followed him to
Byzantium,
was the same.83 In
short,
the Latin was the court
language,
which
privilege
it continued to
enjoy
some time after the death of that
emperor.
It was
now
taught publicly
in the new
capital,
and it would seem
that
a
Greek of liberal
education was
expected
to be more or less
acquainted
with it.84
iniXa?c?vrai. 261
"Sapos apxc?os rjv
ir?vra
p?v
Ta ottc?ctovv
irparropeva 7rap?
to?s
iir?pxois,
Taxa
?? Kal Ta?s aXXais tc?v
?px<*v, Trjs
'iraXcov
eKCpc?vrjcr?ai
prjpacriv
ov
irapa?aoevTOs,
cas
e?prjTai (ov
y?p ?XXcos),
Ta
Trjs
iXaTTC?cre s
irpov?aive.
220 Ilavrey
p?v
?vtKa?ev ol
irap? ijj
iror?
irpwrrj
tc?v
apx&v ?o-rjoovvres
tols
Tp?xovcri aKpiviois
....
?^?Xapizov iraiheias,
irepl
de
Tr)v Vcopaicov cpcovrjv
to
rrX?ov
e'xeiv ?o"n?vha?ov xp L^rJs y?p
Vv
avTots Kara
r?vayKalov.
79
Sueton. Claud. 16
Splendidum
virum, Graeciaeque provinciae principem,
verum Latini sermonis
igna
rum,
non modo albo
judicum erasit,
sed etiam in
peregrinitatem redegit.
80
TatiAN. Adv. Graec. 1
Bap?apiKais
Te
(pcova?s
ia?* ore
Karaxpapcvoi crvp<pvphr]v
vp
v
7reiroir}KaT Trjv
diaXeKTOV.
LUC?AN.
Quomod.
Hist. Scrib. 15 cO
y?p
avTos ovtos
crvyypacpevs
7roXX? tc?v ottXo?v Kal tcov
prjâvrjp?Tcov,
cos
Vcopaloi
avr?
ovopa?ovcriv,
ovtcos
?v?ypa^re.
ATHEN.
3,
94 *Er? tovtois
Xex?elcnv
? KvvovkXos irielv
yrrjae
? i ko KTav.
Tipos
ov 6 OvXmavos
crêrXi?o-a?
Kal
Tv^ras Tjj XeiPL
T0
TTpocrKecp?Xaiov ecprj Me^pt
noTe
?ap?aplCovres
ov
iravecr?e ;
81
Liv.
40,
42 Cumanis
eo anno
petentibus permissum
ut
publi?e
Latine
loquerentur,
et
praeconibus
Latine vendendi
JUS
esset. LTD. 262 Ta b?
irepl Tr)v Evpc?irrjv irpaTT?peva
Tr?vTa
Tr)v apxat?Tr?Ta 8ie(pvXa?ev e?
?vayKrjs
?t? to tovs
avrrjs o?Kr)Topas,
Kai
irep "EXXryvas
eK tov
irXeiovos ovras, ttj
tc?v 'ItoXc?v
(p??yyea?ai (fic?vrj,
Kal
paXio-ra
tovs
?rjpoo-ievovras.
Here
Evpc?irr)
means
Sicily
and
Italy (compare
Id.
349).
82
Philostr.
Apoll. Epist. p.
407.
83
Soz.
2, 3, p.
47 'Eirel ?? tovs
avraxôvas ovx
LKavovs
ev?pio-ev
7r?X?Tas
tco
pey??ei
Trjs TroXecos,
peyicrras
oiKias ?v?
Tas
ayvi?s <rirop?br)v oiKo?oprjcras avbpas
ev
Xoyco
o~vv to?s o?kclois becnr?ras
Tvoir)cras
ev Tavrats KarcoKiore tovs
p?v
?k
Trjs
irpecr?vTepas
V?>pr)s,
tovs ?*
e? ?repcov
e?vi?v
peTaKaXecr?pevos.
ZOS. 97 KaTao~K v?o~as ?? oiK?as nal tc?v ?k
Trjs yepov
crias
aKoXov?rjcrao-iv
avrco ?ieTeXecre
rroXepov
ov??va
KaTcop?coKoas.
TheOPH. 34 AHz/ Kal
(p?XoT?pcos ?eipapevos
oIkqls
ireptcpavecn
tovs airo
F?prjs ?îoXoyovs peTcoKicre,
k. t. X. CODIN. 20 Q?Xc?v ?? 6
p?yas
Kc?verTavT?vos
OLKrprai Tr)v
ttoXiv
avTov, pakiara
?? tovs
Vcopaiovs
els to
Bv?avTiov,
k. t. X.
84
Compare
SOCR.
5,
25
TpappariK?s
tls
ov?pari Evyevios Fcopa?Kovs
irai?evcov
Xoyovs-
APOPHTH. Arsen. 6
In the
reign
of Justinian85 the Latin
began
to
disappear
from the
East,
and con
sequently
it was found
necessary
to translate the laws of the
empire
into Greek.86
After the close of the sixth
century
it retreated from Greek
ground.
Even the
descendants of the Romans who had settled within the
Byzantine emperor's
domain
adopted
the Greek.87 The
knowledge
of it was now confined to a
few scholars.88 And
in the tenth
century
the
only
remnants of the
language
of Rome were certain sentences
chanted
on stated occasions.89
If, therefore,
a
word of Latin
origin
is found for the
first time in a Greek author who wrote
during
or
after the second
epoch
of the
Byzan
tine
period,
we
may safely
assume
that it was introduced before the commencement
of that
epoch
;
unless the
contrary
is
satisfactorily
shown. The same remark
applies
to words of this
"description occurring only
in modern
Greek;
as
Kovvia, XovKaviKov.
'A??a
'Apa?pie,
7r<3s
Too-avrrjp
ira?bevcrip
P(op.a?Kr)p
Kal
'EXXrjpiKrjp eVio-r?/xei>os
tovtop top
?ypo?KOp nepl
tc?p v?p
Xoyio-p.??>p
?puras
i
85
This
emperor regarded
the Latin as his
mother-tongue.
Novell. 13 Prooem. CH
?x?p y?p carpios i)p,a>p
tfx?Pr) praefectOS vigilum
avrovs ?Vc?Xeo-e.
146,
1 Ata
Trjs 'EXXrjpibos (paprjs
r?s
lepas ?i?Xovs
?payip
crKeip
ro?s
ovviovvip, rj
Kal
ttjs naTpiov tvxop
(rrjs 'iraXiJs Tavrqs
<?a/xei>).
86
BlASTAR. Praef. fin. Ov
p.r)p
?XX? Kal
AaTiPiKY} Xe?is
Kal
(?ypao-is
elcreTi tovs
pop.ovs Kpvirrovcra
. . . .
*0 b?
iT
pi<?ypvp.os
ep
?aaiXevo'iv
'lovaripiapos
....
npbs ty)p 'EXXtjpiktjp
r? Te tup KabiKcuP Kal ro3i>
biyecrrap p.eTa?e?Xr)Ke
(?>p?o-iP.
87
PORPH. Them. 13
Tr)p ir?rpiop
Kal
Pc?p,a'tKr)p yXc?TTap
oVo?aXxWes.
LuiTPRAND.
p.
365 Constantinum
Romanum
imperatorem
cum Romana militia hue venisse ac civitatem istam suo ex nomine condidisse certo
scimus ;
sed
quia
1 i n
g
u a
m, mores,
vestesque mut?stis, putavit
sanctissimus
papa
ita vobis
displicere
Ro
manorum nomen sicut vestem.
88
Compare
Const.
Ill,
1017 A
YpapfxariKos P(up.a'?K?s,
the
patriarch's
Latin
secretary.
1017 D Ovs Kal
p,
Teqbpaa-a Pw/ia?crr?
ck tov avrov
e?XrjTapiov.
When Petrus was
bishop
of Antioch
(in
the eleventh
century),
no
person
could be found in that
city
capable
of
translating
Latin into Greek. Petr. Ant. 161 C 'Amo-TeiXa Kal to Xo-op
ttjs npos ipe
ora
Xe?arqs aPTiypaqbrjs
tov
p,aKap?rov
ir?na
Pco/xa?Ko?s ipo-eo'rjp.ao'p.?pop yp?pLp.aarip
ov
y?p r)bvpr)6r?p.ep
Tip?
evpe?p
bvp?
p,epop
7Tpbs aKpl?eiav
e?s
tt)p
'EXXa?a
ravTrjp p,
Ta?e?pai
(?)a>pr)p
: addressed to Michael
Cerularius, bishop
of
Constantinople.
89
PORPH. Cer. 369
seq.
Eis Ta
Xpiorov y?ppa.
Ae.
Ma/ne. Bepyrjpe.
Narovs. eY.
Mayia. bc?piePTeKovp. p,ovpepa.
?bopapres.
Kpiorovs.
Aeovs.
N?Vrep. Kovp,. aep?eT. r)pL7repiovpL. BecrTpovp,. ir?p ôvXrovcrappos.
ir. B?pos.
Eis r? $>c3ra. 'ica?Wes
ep
'lopb?pe. Ba7rr??ar.
A?p,r)povp,. areKovpbovp.. lAXov/z.
?oKar
b? r?*
?oXo
[j3a7rri?apt].
Hfl ?yiq
Kal
p,ey?Xrj KvpiaKrj rrjs
'Avaarao-ec?s.
Kovp, KpovKr)(j)t?ovs
eVr
er o-enovXTOVs
er
replia bieppe. o-ovppef-iT.
Eis
Trjp ?yiap l?eprrjKoa-TrjP. Kovp,p,apba?lr. arirrip?Tovp.. o-aKTovp,. aovTrep
rovos air?aToXos.
E2s
Tr)p MeTap.opcjx?O'iP.
Kovp
Tpape(piyyovpaTovs
io'T \p
p,?)PTep,.
We have
given
these sentences as
they appear
in the Bonn edition of
Porphyrogenitus.
In the
orthography
of the Roman
period they
would have been written thus
(the
accents are
ours)
:
?
29.
The Latinisms of the Greek
language may
be divided into four classes :
First. Latin words with Greek terminations and accents
;
as dBiovT
p, ?Bnlcov,
&k
KeirTOV,
?ap?aTos, ?rjXov, ?ovXXa,
ypdBos, BiKTaTcop, BopecrTiKos, Bovj;, rfiiKTOV, IvBikt?cov, KeXXa,
KevTvplcov
or
KevTovpicov, Krjvcros,
Kov?iKovXapios,
KovcrTcoBia, ocririTiov,
irpaiTcopiov,
irpaicpeKTOS.
Second. Latin words
slightly
modified;
as
dyeo-Ta
or
dylo-Ta
or
aKecrcra, aKKnrr?cnos,
dvTiKrjvcrcop
or aVT
Kr?vcrcop,
?epya, Kep?iKapiov,
XevTiov,
ar]piKiv0iov.
It must be observed
here that the Greeks not
unfrequently
modified the
pronunciation,
and
consequently
the
spelling,
of Latin
proper
names
;
as
AevKios, AevKoXXos, TldirXios,
for Lucius
(Aovkios),
Luc?llus
(AovkovXXos))
Publius
(?ov?Xios).
Third. Latin formative
endings appended
to Greek roots
;
as
dvayXvcpdpios,
diro0ri
KapioS) dirocTTaaiapios, apx^?BopaBapios, ?acrTayapios, BevTepapios, Boxîapios, evToXiKapios
'.
?XXayaTCop, ?iyXaTcop, ?yfriKaTcop
:
apxovToirovXos,
av0evTOirovXosi
Ta?pirfXoirovXos,
KoprjTo
irovXos
:
?orj0ovpa, KXeiaovpa
:
ireTpovXa, iropTOvXa
:
dpivyBaXaTos^
yefiaTOS, povcrTaKaTOS
'.
K
CpaX7]TlC0V.
Fourth. Latin idioms
;
as To Uavov
Xa?eh,
Satis
accipere.
To Uavbv
iroirjcrai,
Satis
facer?,
or
satis/acere.
?
30.
Greek Mode
of writing
Latin Words.
Vowels.
A is
represented by
A
;
Agrippa, 'Ayp?iriras.
E short
?
E
;
Decius, AUios,
acceptum,
ameirTov.
Eis r?
Xpiarov y?ppa. Arj Map/a ov?py?pe (or ?ipyipe)
pcltovs,
?r
p,?yi
a?
opi?pre Kovp. p,ovpepi?ovs
ab
paPT
(De
Maria
Virgine natas,
et
magi
ab oriente cum muner?bus
adorant).
Xpi
Tovs
b?ovs
p?aTep (pocTTep ?) Kc?PcrepoveT
(or KiuPcr'ep?er) lp.ir?piovp, ov?aTpovp, (or ?eaTpovp.) ir?p /xovXrcos
oppc?s
?V
?opoos
(Christas
deas noster conservet
imperium
vestrum
per
multo s annos et
bonos).
Eis r? 3>c5ra.
'la?pprjs ip'lopb?pe ?anrtfar b?pupovp,, areKovpbovp. iXXov/a
ovo/car
(or /3?/car),
Ai) tt)
ov?Xw
(or ?oX<u)
?anTigapi (Joannes
in Jordane
baptizat dominum,
secundum illum
vocat,
De te vol?
baptizan).
Tfj ay?a
Kal
p.ey?X?] KvpiaKjj ttjs
'Ai>acnwec?>s.
Kovp. KpovKicfri?ovs
ear er
aeirovXTOvs er
r?prta
b?e
peo-ovppe?ir (Gum
crucifixus
est et
sepidtus
et tertia die
resurrexit).
Eis
TTjp
?yiap HepTrjKoo-TrjP. Kovp, fiapb?oviT (or pLapba?ir) GiripiTovp. a?pKTovp, (or aayKTOvp.)
covirep
rovws ?VoVroXoos
(Gum
mandavit
spiritum
sanctum
saper
tuos
apost?los).
Eis
Trjp
Merap.opcfx?o-ip. Kovp. Tpapo~(j)iyovp?Tovs
?Vr Ip
p.6pre (Gum transfigur?tus
est in
monte).
E
long
?
H
;
Aurelius, Avpr?Xioss
secretum,
o-rJKpr]Tov,
edictum, t?Biktov.
After the dis
appearance
of
quantity,
E
long
was
represented by
E
;
Xeydros, aUperov,
cBiktov.
I
?
I
; Priscus,
HpiaKos?
Julius, 'IovXios,
piscina,
rnaKivr\.
O short
?
O
;
Commodus, KofifioBos,
comes, Kofirjs.
O
long
?
?2; Antonius,'Avr
vios,
Constantinus,K varavr?vos,
custodia,
Kovar
Bla. After
the
disappearance
of
quantity,
O
long
was
represented by
O
;
religiosus, peXeyloaos.
V was both
a
vowel and
a
consonant. As a
vowel it is
represented by
T or OT
;
Lusitania,
Avairavia, Sulla, SvXXas,
Tullius,
TvXXios, Lucius, Aovkios,
ususfructus,
ov
aOV(f)pOVKTOS.
As
a^
consonant it is
represented by
OT,
or B
;
Valerius,
OvaX?pios
or
BaXepios,
Fulvius,
QovXovios,
Nerva,
Nepovas
or
Nep?as.
The combinations
AV, EV,
OV are
represented
also
by
AT,
ET, OT;
as
Flavius,
$Xaov?os, $Xav?os,
or
$xd?ios; Severus,
2eovrjpos> Sev?jpos,
or
Xe?rjpos
;
novembris,
vovefi?pwv.
We must add
here,
that it was
not till after the time of
Dionysius
of Halicarnassus that B
began
to be
employed
as the
representative
of V.
(See
also
Q,
below.)
Diphthongs.
AE is
represented by
AI
;
Caesar,
Ka?aap.
In
Theophilus
Antecessor,
by
AI or AE
;
as
aedilis, aeBl\ist tutelae,
rovr?xae. After the
disappearance
of
quantity,
it was
repre
sented also
by
E
;
praecocia,
rrpeKOKKia.
AU
?
AT
;
Augustus, Avyovaros.
OE
?
OI
;
Cloelia,
KXoiXla.
Consonants.
B is
represented by
B
;
Baibus,' Bdx?os.
C
?
K
;
Cicero, KiKep
v,
Cato,
Kdr
v.
It retained its ancient
pronunciation
at least as
late
as the time of Justinian. See
dyKiXa, dyKiXiov,
dvriKr\va p,
Kevrovpl
v, KrjvaovdXios,
Kiarepva,
fjt?yfciy?r, rrappiKiBas, <j>aKir]s,
in the
Glossary.
The sounds now
given
to C
by
the Italians and
Germans,
in the
combinations
CE, CI,
are
recognized by Porphyrogenitus
and Cedrenus. See
Tfy?ird,
T?a?aap,
in
the
Glossary.
CH
?
X
;
Gracchus,
TpaKxos.
D
?
A
; Decius,
A?kios.
F
?
$
; Felix, QrjXil;, Festus, ?ô-to?.
G
?
r
;
Granianus, Tpaviavos.
H
?
the
rough breathing
;
Horatius,
'Opdnos.
K
?
K
; Kalendae,
KaXavBal.
L
?
A
;
Lucius,
Aovkios.
M
?
M
; Marcus,
MdpKos.
N
?
N; Nero,
Ne'pcov,
Numa, Novias.
N
palatal
?
r or IV
;
Cincius,
KlyKios, Ingauni^ "lyyawoi, emancipatio,
?piavKiiraT?cuv.
P
?
II
;
Pompeius,
Ilopnryibs.
Q?
K. The combination
QFis
represented by
KOT, KT,
ov
KO; Quirinus,
Kov?pivos,
Quintius, KvivTios, Quintus,
KoCvtos.
Frequently
QVI
became KT
;
as
Quirinus,
Kvp?vos, Aquila,
9AKvXas.
R
?
P
;
Roma, Pc?fi?].
S
?
$ ;
Sergius, Hepyios.
T
?
T
; Titus,
Titos. The combination TI before
a
vowel,
in the sixth
century,
was
pronounced
like the
Byzantine
TZI.90 See
BaXevTtya, BeveT^la, AopievT^la, AofievTîoXos,
in the
Glossary.
Accent.
With
regard
to the accentuation of Gr cized Latin
words,
it followed the
analogy
of
the Greek
language
;
that
is,
the Greeks accented such words as if
they
were of Greek
origin
; thus, Trai?nus, Tpa?avos, Augustus, Avyovo-Tos,
Cicero,
KiKepcov, secr?tum, o-rjKprjTov,
after the
analogy
of such words as
HapBiavos, ??aKovo-Tos,
'Axepcov,
apprjTov.
?
31.
We must not omit to mention that
during
the Roman
period
the Latin
adopted
from
the Greek
a
large
number of words and idioms. But here we must
distinguish
between words
originally
common to both these
languages (as
ego, eyc?,
tu,
tv,
pater,
iraTr?pf mater, fiaTTjp,
o
vum, ?f?V, ovis,
ofj?, vin
um,
Volvos),
and such
as were introduced into Latin
by
scholars,
after
they
had assumed a
definite form
on
Greek
ground (as ?ngelus, dyyeXos, prothymia, irpo0vfila).
Further,
the educated
Romans,
affecting
to be fascinated with the
pretty
sounds of
T and
Z,
adopted
these letters into the Latin
alphabet.91 They
even introduced the
fashion of
pronouncing
Greek
proper
names with their Greek accents. From the
90
IsiD. Hispal.
1, 26,
28 Y et Z literis sola Graeca nomina scribuntur. Nam cum
justitia
sonum Z
literae
exprim?t,
tarnen
quia
Latinum
est, per
T scribendum
est,
sicut
militia, malitia, nequitia,
et caetera
similia.
91
Cicer. Orator. 48.
Quintil. 12, 10,
27. Velius
Long?s, p.
2215
seq.
A.
Cornutus, p.
2286.
Diomedes, 2, p.
417
(Z).
Priscian.
1,
8. 9. 49.
47
examples employed by
the Latin
grammarians,
however,
it would
seem
that this
prac
tice was restricted to
oxytones
and
perispomena
;
as
Thy?s,
0vds, Nats, Nais,
Neret,
Nrjpe?.
It
appears
also that
a
Greek
oxytone
with
a
long
final
syllable
was
changed
into a
perispomenon
;
as
Atre?s, Themist?,
for
'Arpevs,
0efiiard).n
The
Greeks,
for some reason or
other,
sometimes
prefixed
an E silent to
long
I.98
The
Romans,
in their
eagerness
to imitate them in
everything relating
to
letters,
did
the same.94
Thus,
the former wrote
reifir?
for
rifir?;
the
latter,
capteivei
for
captivi.
Again,
the
Boeotians,
in order to denote the
original
sound of
T,
prefixed
an O to it ;
as
rovxa,
daovXia,
for
rvya,
davXla ; the
Romans,
without the least
necessity,
sometimes
wrote OU for U
;
as
humen, nountios,
for
lumen,
nuntios.95
But
nothing
proves
more
clearly
the
great
influence of the Greek
upon
the
Latin,
than the fact that Latinized Greek nouns often retained their Greek inflection
;
as
r)
epitome,
rrjs
epitomes,
o
Aen?as,
rov
Anchisen,
rod
Androgeo,
rov
Menandru,
rov
a?ra,
rov
Orphea,
rrjs
lampados,
rrjs
Argus,
r v
metamorphosedn.
THE TEUTONIC ELEMENT.
?
32.
The
Goths, Vandals,
and
Gepidse
were different tribes of the same race.96 The
Goths made their first
appearance
in Greece in the middle of the third
century.97
In
the latter
part
of the
fourth,
they
overran
Thrace, Macedonia,
and
Thessaly
;98
and
under Alarle
they
devastated
Megaris
and
Peloponnesus.99
In the latter half of the
fifth,
we find them in
Illyria.100
The Vandals under Genseric
plundered
the
greater
part
of Greece in the fifth
92
Quintil. 1, 5,
22
seq. Donatus, 1, 5,
2. Maximus
Victorinus,
17.
98
NiGiDius
apud
A. Gell.
19,
14 Graecos
non tantae inscitiae arcesso
qui
OY ex o et Y
scripserunt,
quantae qui
El ex E et I : illud tarnen
inopia
fecerunt;
hoc nulla re subacti. Terentian. Maur. 165
Ne?Ko*,
iota solum sufficit. Sext. Adv. Gram.
1,9 Evx?Xtvop
kqI
e v ? ? iva s ral
p?vov ypamkov, *?
tt?
El.
94
Quintil.
1, 7,
15. Priscian.
1,
50.
95
Marius
Victorinus, p.
2459.
96
Proc
I,
312. Dexippus and Eunapius
apply
to them the
generic
term
Scythians,
which means little
else than Northern Barbarians.
*
Zos. 28
(A.
D.
253).
98
Eunap. 51
(A.
D.
376).
Id. 77
(A.
D.
378).
Id. 79
(A.
D.
380).
99
Zos. 252. 253
(A.
D.
396).
100
Prisc 160
(A.
D.
467).
century.101
The
Gepid
are mentioned in connection with the
Avars,
who made an
attempt upon Constantinople
in the
early part
of the seventh
century.102
The Franks were a branch of the Germanic
family.103
After
they conquered
the
country
now called
France,m
the
Byzantines
confounded them with the Kelts and
Keltiberians.105
In the middle of the eleventh
century
the
English appeared
at
Constantinople
as
mercenaries.106
The
Goths, Vandals,
and
Gepidae
made
no
permanent
settlement in
Greece,
and
therefore their
language-
had no effect
upon
the Greek. As to the small number of
words of Teutonic
origin occurring
in later and
Byzantine
writers,
it
may
be a
question
whether
they
were not taken
directly
from the Latin. Those found in modern Greek
most
probably
came from the German. See
dpdBa,
?dvBov,
?epeBos
or
?epaiBos,
?ovKXa,
?opBcov
or
?ovpBcov,
?ovTTis,
yepdvcos, yovXa, yovva, Bpovyyos,
?craKa, ?crKa,
KovpKovpov,
KovKovp?v,
fMOWTos, ?lovvTâ
or
fiov?a,
vaKKa,
irovyylv,
povxov> ^ôvcpia, T&yyiov, cpapBvs,
in the
Glossary.
THE HUNNIC OR TATAR ELEMENT.
?
33.
The
Huns, Avars, Turks,
and
Bulgarians belonged
to the same
family.
The first
three of these
appellations
are sometimes confounded
by
the
Byzantines.
The Hunns
appeared
in
Europe
in the latter
part
of the fourth
century.107
In the
middle of the
fifth,
they
overran Thrace.108 About
a
hundred
years
later
they proceeded
as far as Greece.109 In the
early part
of the seventh
century
we find them before the
walls of
Constantinople,
in
conjunction
with the Avars.110
101
Proc.
I,
335
(A.
D.
429-477).
102
Theoph. 485
(A.
D.
617,
true date
625).
103
Proc
1,319.
104
QpayyiKTj, Qpayyia.
THEOPH. 618. PORPH. Adm. 115.
105
SiMOC 245. Porph. Them.
28,
12.
106
See
B?payyoi, 'lyyXip?a, 'lyyXhoi, 'lyKXiK?s, 'lyKXiPicrr?, 'lyMpos, '?yKXiTep, 'lyKXiTeppa,
in the
Glossary.
107
Eunap. 75
(A.
D.
374).
Prisc 141. Simoc. 38
seq.
Porph. Adm. 123.
108
Theoph. 186
(A.
D.
466).
109
Agath. 301
(A.
D.
558).
110
Theoph. 485
(A.
D.
617). According
to
Theophylactus Simocates,
the name
"A?apoi
was
given
also to
the inhabitants of Pannonia. Simoc 283. 284. Nie. Const.
38,
19.
Porphyrogenitus speaks
of certain
Slavic tribes that were called
"A?apoi.
Porph. Adm. 126. 141.
The Turks sent ambassadors to
Constantinople
in the latter half of the sixth cen
tury.111
In the time of
Porphyrogenitus,
the
country
now called
Hungary
was called
Turkey,
because it was inhabited
by
Turks.112
The
Bulgarians
first became known to the
Byzantines
in the latter
part
of the fifth
century.113 Conjointly
with the Avars
they
attacked
Constantinople
in the
reign
of
Heraclius.114 And one or two
generations
later
they
crossed the Danube and invaded
Thrace.115 In the
eighth century they
were converted to
Christianity.116
The
Bulga
rians of the
present day speak
a
Slavic
dialect,
which circumstance is the
origin
of the
current
opinion
that
they
are of Sclavonic descent.
The
Byzantine
authors have
preserved
a
few Hunnic words
(see &>x?a, fi?Bos,
ir?x*
croviracris,
t&ovctios,
in the
Glossary).
As to the Turkish words
belonging
to the
popular
Romaic,
they
were introduced after the fall of
Constantinople.
THE SLAVIC ELEMENT.
?
34.
In the
reign
of
Justinian,
the Slavs crossed the Danube and overran
Illyria.117
In
the latter
part
of the sixth
century they
devastated Thrace and Greece.118 A
century
later
they
appear
as
soldiers in the
army
of Justinian the Second.119
In the
eighth century great
numbers of Slavs
migrated
to continental and
peninsular
Greece.120 In the course of time their descendants lost their
nationality, religion,
and
language. They spoke
Greek,
were members of the Greek
church, and,
strange
as
it
111
Menand. 295
(A.
D.
568).
Theoph. 378
(A.
D.
564). Compare
Id. 485
(A.
D.
617).
112
Porph. Adm. 81. 141. 168. 177. Zonar.
16,
12
(A.
D. 886
-
911).
113
Theoph. 222
(A.
D.
494).
Zonar.
14,
3.
Compare
Genes.
85,
22.
114
Pisid. Bell. Avar. 197. 409.
w
Theoph. 544
(A.
D.
671).
Porph. Them. 46
(A.
D.
668-685).
116
Theoph. Cont. 342.
117
Proc.
II,
397.
118
Menand. 327
(A.
D.
577).
Id. 404. Theoph. 360
(A.
D.
551).
119
Theoph. 559
(A.
D.
683).
120
Theoph. 707
(A.
D.
775).
Porphyr. Them. 53
(A.
D. 741
-
775) 'Eo-tfXa?afy
b? n?aa
17
x?>P*
***
yeyope ?ap?apos,
ore 6
Xoip.iKos
O?paros n?crap
e/3oo7cero tt?p
o?Kovp.?pr)P, 07rr)P?Ka
Kcupo-TapTiPos 6
Tr?s
Koirp?as eiroapvp.os
Ta
o-KrJTTTpa
ttjs
tc?p
Fa>p.a?a>p
bie?irep
apx^js,
coore tip? tc?p ck
IieXo7roppr}o-ov p,eya cj)popovpra
eVi
Tjj
avrov
evyepeia,
tpa
p.rj
X?yco bvo-yepeia, Ev(j>r]p,iop
?Ke?pop top
Trepi?orjTOP ypap.p.aTiKOP ?iroa-Kâi
els avTop rovroi to
6pvXovp.epop lap?eiov,
Tapacrboeibr)s o\?ns eo-OXa?cup.epr}.
9H?> b? ovtos
Nieras
6
Krjbevcras
eVi
?vyarpl 2o(?ia XpiaTotfiopop
top vIop tov KaXov
Vapavov
Kal
?yaOov
?a<riXe(uS.
Adm. 217
(A.
D. 802
-
811).
220
(A.
D. 829
-
867).
may appear,
they regarded
themselves
as
pure Greeks,
in
spite
of their Slavic fea
tures.
The Slavic
language
before its
disappearance
from Greece
bequeathed
to the Greek
a
number of words
(chiefly
names of
places),
and some
formative
endings.
See
?dXra,
?eBovpiov,
?odvos
or
?oedvos, ?oe?oBos, ?o'iXdBes
or
?oXidBes, t?Kovov, ?oviravos,
in the
Glossary.
For the formative
endings,
see
Diminutives,
below.
The
Russians,
a
branch of the Slavic
family,
at the
instigation
of the
Byzantine
emperor,
devastated
Bulgaria
in the
early part
of the ninth
century.121
In the
reign
of Basil the
Macedonian,
they, together
with other Slavic
tribes,
adopted
the ritual and
the
alphabet
of
Byzantium.122
In the latter
part
of the twelfth
century they
assisted
the
emperor
against
the Comani and Blachi.123
RHYTHM.
?
35.
In ancient Greek the basis of
rhythm
is
quantity
; that
is,
the metrical ictus
regu
larly
falls
upon
a
long syllable.
The word-accent has no
influence in versification
;
still the laws of the
language require
that it should be rendered
perceptible
to the
ear.124 But as we are accustomed from
infancy
to
regard
accent as the
only
source
of
rhythm,
we find it difficult to
preserve
it in
reading
Greek verse
metrically.
Sometimes the accentual
rhythm
of
a
Greek verse coincides with the
quantita
tive; as,
f,Ovriva
fiev
?atriXrja
Kal
%oxov dvBpa kix^V'
II-
2,
188.
Tdcov ovTis
o
piola vor\paTa IlrjveXoireirj.
Od.
2,
121.
MevTcop,
bs
p OBvcrrjos d?w?iovos r\ev
?Ta?pos*
Od.
2,
225.
121
Cede.
II,
372
(A.
D. 802
-
811).
122
Glyc. 553. Anon. 362
seq.
The Slavs
adopted
the common
(or Ionic) alphabet,
with the addition
of the obsolete r
(Fav),
which
they
confounded with z.
But as this
alphabet
was found
inadequate
to
express
all the sounds of the Slavic
language, they
added to it a
number of new characters.
128
Nicet. 691
(A.
D.
1195-1204).
124
AriSTOTEL. Elench.
4,
8
Uap?
b?
tt\v
irpoo-ab?av
?p
p.?v
rois avev
ypa(j)rjs
biaXeKTiKo?? o?
pabcov 7roiTJaai
X?yop,
ev b? ro?s
yeypap,p.ePois
Kal
Troir?p.aci
pfuCXov
oiov Kal top
Ofirjpov
evioi
biopOovvrai npbs
tovs
eX?yxovras
s
?tottc?s
e?prjKOra
"
r?
fi?v
ov
Karanv?erai
ofx?poy"
Xvovo-i
y?p
avro
tt?
irpoa(?bia Xeyovres
to ov
o?vrepov.
Kal
irepl
to
ivimviov
tov
*Ayap.?/ivovoSy
on ovk ovtos 6 Zevs elnev
"
b?bofiev
be o?
ev%os
?p?a?ai,"
aXX? tw
ewirvia* evereXXeTO bibovai. From
this
passage
we learn that ob was
readily distinguished
from
ov
(even
when the latter was
pronounced
without the
rough breathing),
and the first
person blbojxev
from the
Epic
infinitive
bib?jxev.
Trochaic.
"AvBpa
Ti0covbv
crirapaTTcov
Kal
TapaTTCov
Kal kvkcov.
AriST. Ach. 682.
Tois
dypoiKoicriv
iravovpycos
were
<paivecr0ai iraxv, Eq.
317.
Td?ecov diraXXayevTes
Kal
KaKcov
cpowiKiKcov.
Pac. 303.
'AXX? aKOvcravTes toiovtov
j?a//)0/?ez/ KrjpvypaTOS.
Ibid. 311.
3E?ecpvcrrjtrev
toctovtov
iroXepiov^
wore tco xairvco.
Ibid. 611.
TavTa
toivvv,
[id
tov
'AiroXXco,
yco ireirvcrfirjv ovBevos. Ibid. 616.
Tr?vBe pev
BiKpols
eco0ovv
ttjv
0eov
fcrjpvypiacnv.
Ibid. 638.
Iambic.
yEirel
crv
Bid
to
trcocppoveiv
tco itcoitot
eiBes
rjBrj
; Nub. 1061.
XocpcoTaTov. ?ocpcoTaTov
y
?Kelvov ;
co
rl
a eiirco
; Ibid. 1378.
l?eos
yap
to
fjiev
crov
acopa
x?7) TrXyycov
a0coov eivai
; Ibid. 1413.
'-4\\'
ovBapov vofii&Tai
tov
iraTepa
tovto
ira<r)(ew.
Ibid. 1420.
Tovs
evpvirpcoKTovs
tovtovi
Ibid. 1099.
y
ovv o?8'
eyco,
KaKeivovi,
Kal
TOV
K0/JbT?T7]V
tovtovi.
T?
BrJT
?pels
;
eHTTr?pe0\
co
Kivovpievoi.
$povpovvT eyco
Te
Kal
crv KaTa
irepiiraTOVVTe vvKTcop
Vesp.
237.
Trjs
dpTOircoXiBos
Xa0ovT
?KXe'yfrapiev
tov
oXfiov.
Mrjirco
Xa0cov tis
epiiroBcov rjpds
Kamv ti
Bpdcrrj.
Ibid. 247.
Kdv
fir)
KaXoWTcov tovs
?xoxXovs xaâLV
ai
yvvaiKes.
Lys.
310.
'Ev
Ty tropeo
wvl
Xaxpp
to
ypdpfia
crov
BwdCeiv.
Plut. 277.
cI2s
rjBopai
Kal
Tepirofiai
Kal
?ovXopiai xopevaai.
Ibid. 288.
Mifjiovfievos
Kal
ttjv
iroBolv coBl
irapevcraXevcov.
Ibid. 291.
BXrjxoopevoi
ere
tovtovI iriVcovTa
KaTaXa?ovTes*
Ibid. 297.
On the other
hand,
the accentual
rhythm
is sometimes the reverse
of the
quanti
tative;
that
is,
the word-accent coincides with the thesis of the foot. We
give
the
following examples
:
Quantitative Trochaics,
but Accentual Iambics.
'i?
?a0vCcovcov
dvacrcra
IlepcriBcov virepTaTTj,
Aesch. Pers. 157.
MrJTep
r)
Bepljov yepaid, xafye dapeiov
yvvai.
0eov
fiev
evvaTeipa Hepacov,
0eov Be Kal
fir?T7)p ecpvs*
Oi
yepovres
oi iraXaiol
fi
fi<j)ofi
a0a
rrj
rroXei. ARIST. Ach. 676.
O is TIoaeiB v
Aa(f)dXeios
ear?v
r) ?aKTtfpia.
Ibid. 688.
Tat
yap
cIkos
avBpa Kvcftov r)xUov 0ovkvBIkt]v
; Ibid. 702.
To?s
veoiai B
evpvirp
Kros ko? XaXos
%?
KXeiviov. Ibid. 712.
Tov
y?povra
r
y?povri
tov veov Be r ve .
Ibid. 718.
HBiKrjfievai
y?p
r)fiiv fiepufrofiead'
evavr?ov. Nub. 576.
Tr?v
0pvaXXiB
etc eavrov
evO? s
?vveXKvaas
Ibid. 585.
Ov
<j>ave?v ecfraaKev ?fi?v, r)v arparrjyrjar)
KXe v.
Mavddvovras rovs
"I?^pas
rovs
*Apiardpypv
rrdXai.
Triphal.
Tovs
>rI?rjpas
ovs
%opr]yeis
fioi
?or]0rjaai Bpofi
.
Ibid.
Quantitative lambics,
but Accentuai Trochaics.
Kai roi
riva
yv
firjv
e^
v
yjre'yeis
r?
?epfi? Xovrpd
; Arist. Nub. 1045.
Sifi?Xov
?Y
<J>aai yjprfiidr
v
eyew
drravres
avrov.
Vesp.
241.
*Eir
avrov s
KoXovfievovs
v
r)BiKrjaev,
aXXd. Ibid. 244.
*
Atyavres
*
e?r et?
rr)v
?vpav KpirjBov
efirrea /iev.
Lys.
307.
Tis
CvXXd?oiT
av rov
??vXov
r v ev
Safi arparrjy
v
; Ibid. 313.
*'Arrrov
fiovov
SrparvXXiBos
r
BaKrvX
rrpoaeXd
v.
Ibid. 365.
Xrei^pvaav
daro?s
avri
rrjs
a
rrjpias.
SoPH. Ant. 186.
0dyjras
?e?rjKe,
Kara
%p
ri
Biyjriav.
Ibid. 246.
TeXos S' or ovBev
rjv epevv
aiv irXeov. Ibid. 268.
TIavaai
rrplv opyrjs
Kafi?
fiear
aai
Xey
v.
Ibid. 280.
ACCENTUAL RHYTHM.
?
36.
In accentual
rhythm
the metrical ictus
regularly
coincides with an
accented
syllable
irrespectively
of the
quantity
of that
syllable.
The
following
are the most usual accentual feet
:
Trochee,
an accented and an
unaccented
syllable
;
as
X?y
,
Xeye,
irive.
Iambus,
an unaccented and an accented ;
as
koXos,
mar s.
Pyrrhic,
two unaccented
syllables
;
as in
Xeyo-fxevos, epr]-fiiK?s.
Dactyle,
an accented and two unaccented ;
as
x?yofiev, av?p
rros.
Anap
st,
two unaccented and an accented
;
as
irovrjpos,
rvpawe?s.
Tribrach,
three
unaccented;
as in
7repnra-TovvT
s,
Bo?atp-fi?vov.
Creticus,
an
accented,
an
unaccented,
and an
accented
;
as
?pa
irov.
The accentual
Spondee
consists of two accented
syllables
;
as irov
el,
ir&s
e?-7re?,
r?
Xe-yeis.
It is of rare occurrence.
In accentual
rhythm
the number of
syllables
is fixed.
Thus,
a
trochaic trimeter
must have twelve
syllables
;
an iambic
dimeter,
eight
;
and so forth. If therefore
a
well-constructed line contains more than the
requisite
number of
syllables,
a con
traction in utterance
(syn
resis,
synizesis)
must take
place.
It is to be further observed that all the forms of the
article,
the
prepositions,
and
the
conjunctions,
are to be read as
proclitics
;
that
is,
as if
they
had no accent
whatever.
?
37.
Accentual Trochaic Verse.
The fundamental foot of a trochaic verse is the trochee. One of the feet of
a
dipody,
however, may
be
a
pyrrhic
or a
spondee. Further,
if an iambus is used in the
first
place
of a
dipody,
the trochaic movement of the verse
is not
seriously impeded.
But
an
arrhythmy
ensues if the iambus follows the
trochee,
or its
equivalent,
in the
same
dipody.
Trochaic lines in which both the feet of a
dipody
are
pyrrhics
are not
very
common.
1. The trochaic
tripody
acatalectic consists of three feet. The trochaic
tripody
cata
lectic is the same as the acatalectic without the last
syllable. They
are
usually
found
in connection with other
rhythms
; as,
O?Xcov
ecTTavpto0r)S) \
co
XvTpcoTa.
Tovs
TeTeix^crfievovs
I
tco ac?
aTavpco.
"12 tcov
virep
evvoi-
I
av
Bcopecov.
Krjire
Kal
irapaBei*
|
ae
XoyiKe.
Trjs
0eoXoyias |
rov
dp^rjyov.
f
Iva aoi maroi
j
to
%aipe Kpavya?ofiev.
*f2<f)0r]S <f>
riafios
|
rjfi
v
Kal
?e?awais*
Hr
fiev evXa?cus
|
?v
oiK
0eov
rjfi
v.
2. The trochaic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. The trochaic dimeter cata
lectic is the same as
the acatalectic without the last
syllable.
To
fjiev
aKaTepyaaTov
fiov
Eyvcoaav
ol
ocp0aXfioi
aov
'Ein,
to
?i?Xiov
Be
aov
Kal
Ta
firjirc?
ireirpaypieva
Teypapifieva
aoi
Tvyx<*vei.
"IBe
tt]v
Taireivcoaiv
piov,
vIBe
piov
Tov Koirov
oaos,
Kal Tas
dpiapTias
irdaas
*A<f)es
fJioi,
0ee r v oX v.
Hvevfia
ro
rravayiov
T?s
avyovaras
aKerraaov.
Kvpie,
? rjv
avr v
Ai?
rr)v ?
rjv
r)fi
v.
BaaiXev
veovv/i(f>e,
0eos
BiafyvX??ei
ae !
EvTifie evapere.
?
38.
Accentual
Dactylic
Verse.
The fundamental foot of
a
dactylic
verse is the
dactyle.
But the
trochee, tribrach,
spondee,
or
pyrrhic may
be used for the
dactyle
within certain limits. As a
general
rule,
lines
consisting wholly
of
dactyles
are not common.
c0
irpo
alcovcov 0eos*
Tov
virepovaiov
tiktci.
Tco
dirpoaiTco irpoaayei.
Xalpe ABap
rj
dvaKXr?ais.
Ev
eiriyvcoaev
v/xvovvTas
ae.
'HX0es
ecpavrjs
to
cpcos
to
airpoavrov.
El Kal
ev
Tacpco KaTtjX0es
d0avaT ,
'AXX?
tov
r/AiBov Ka0e?Xes
rr)v Bvvafiiv.
"AyyeXoi
fiera rcoifiev
v
Bo?oXoyovai,
M?yoi
Be
fiera
darepos oBoirropovai.
Xa?pe, ?ovXrjs
diropprrrov
fivcrris,
Xa?pe, aiyrjs
Beofiev
v
irians.
Xa?pe aocj>
v
vrrep?aivovaa yv
aiv,
Xa?pe
mar v
Karavya?ovaa <j>pevas.
?
39.
Accentual Iambic Verse.
The fundamental foot of
an iambic verse is the iambus. One of the feet of a
dipody
however, may
be a
pyrrhic
or a
spondee.
Further,
if
a trochee is used in the first
place
of a
dipody,
the iambic movement of the verse is not
seriously impeded.
But
an
arrhythmy
ensues if the trochee follows the iambus or its
equivalent
in the same
dipody.
Iambic lines in which both the feet of a
dipody
are
pyrrhics
are not un
common.
1. The iambic
tripody
consists of three feet. It is
usually
found in connection with
other short verses.
9
il
dyyeXe
0eov.
e/2?
eXa?es
layyv.
A?i
aov Ka
fie.
O?kos
rov
yE<f>pa0?.
2. The iambic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. The iambic dimeter catalec
tic is the same as the acatalectic without the last
syllable.
Jbj?*
vyovs
o
acoTTjp
rjficov.
'AvaT?Xrj
dvaToXcov,
Kai ol ev aKOTei Kal aKia
Evpofiev
TTjv
aXr?0eiav,
Kai
yap
e/e
rrjs
rrap0evov.
EvXarrew
rrjv
yjrv)(7?v
fiov.
Hapa
0eov,
fir)
rravarj
??Keirr]
r v a v
irrepvy
v.
3. The iambic tetrameter catalectic is
simply
the iambic dimeter acatalectic followed
by
the iambic dimeter catalectic.
AND
BYZANTINE GREEK.
55
'Aairopov yap avXXqyfrecos
|
ttjv Kvr?aiv
ir&s
Xeyeis
;
Ma0cov Be aov
ttjv Kvrjaiv
|
?k
irvevfiaTOS
dyiov.
Aioirep eêirXayrj
aov
|
Trjv
dpprjTOV aotpiav.
Kal
axâas
to
x^poypafov
|
ciKOvei
Trapa
iravTcov.
MeXeTco aov
ypapifiaTiKrjs
\
Kal
Trjs
op0oypacpias.
?
40.
Accentual
Anap
stic Verse.
The fundamental foot of an
anap
stic verse is the
anapaest.
But the
tribrach,
creticus,
spondee,
or
pyrrhic may
be used for the
anapaest
within certain limits. As a
general
rule,
lines
consisting wholly
of
anapaests
are not common.
Tvvai?i fivpocj?opois <j>0ey%afievos yaipere,
Kai
ro?s ao?s drroaroXois
eipr\vr]v
B
povfievos.
'H
vedrrjs
ko? koXXos
tov a
fiaros,
T
Kaip
rov 0avarov
fiapaiverai,
Kal
r)
yX
aaa
Beiv s rore
fpXeyerai
To
raparrr]
?Kaip
s,
av0p
rre
;
M?a
apa
ko\ rravra
rrapepuerai
Ov
y?p
ean et?
?Brjv
fieravoia.
THE TROPARIA OF THE GREEK RITUAL.
?
41.
The distinctive
portions
of the Greek Ritual are its
Tpoirdpia, hymns, commonly
short
hymns. They
are either in
prose
or in verse. A
prose
troparion
is
simply
a
chant; as,
cO
?a0ei
aocpias cpiXav0pcoircos
iravTa
oikovo/jlcov,
Kai to
avpicpepov
irdaiv
dirovepicov,
fiove
Brjfjiiovpye,
dvairavaov,
tcvpie,
Tas
yjrvx?s
tcov BovXcov
aov ev aoi
yap
ttjv
eXiriBa dve0evTO
tco
iroirjTjj
Kal
irXaaTT)
Kai 0eco
rjficov.
Tloia tov
?iov
Tpvcprj Bia/Jieve?
Xvirrjs
apeTOXos
;
iroia
Bofja
eaTijKev
eirl
yrjs d[xeTa0eTos
;
IldvTa
a
Kids
aa0eveaTepa^
iravTa
oveipcov airaTrjXoTepa.
Mia
poirrj,
Kal TavTa
irdvTa 0dv ros
BiaBefteTai.
'AXX?
ev tco
cpcoTi, XpiaTe,
tov
irpoacoirov
aov, Kal
tco
yXvKaapico Trjs arjs copaioTrjTos,
ov
e?eXe?co,
dvairavaov cos
<piXdv0pcoiros*
Qprjvco
Kal
oBvpopiai)
orav
ivvor?aco
tov
0avaTov Kal iBco ?v toIs
Tacpois
Keipievrjv ttjv
KaT
?Kova
0eov irXaa0elaav
rjpuv
?paioTrjTa, dpiopcpov,
dBogov,
?rj
k'xovaav
elBos. '?l tov
0av?iaTOs
! Ti
to
irepl
rjfJids
tovto
yeyove \waT7)piov
; Heos
irapeBo0r)fi
v
Tjj <p0opa
Kal
avveêvx^fxev
tco
davaTto ;
"Ovtcos
0 ov
irpoaTagei,
cos
yeypairrai,
tov
irapexovTOS
tco
pieTaaTavTi ttjv
dvairavaiv.
A metrical
troparion
consists of a
number of lines the
rhythm
of which is ac
centual ; as,
ErreaKeâro r)fi?s
E?; vyfrovs
o a
rrjp
r)fx
v,
AvaroXr)
avaroX
v,
Kai
oi ev Korei
Kal
gkici
Evpofiev
rr]V
aXr?0eiav
Kal
y?p
K
rrjs
rrap0evov
Êre^?r]
o
Kvpios.
Ev
r
aravp rrapear
aa
'H
ae
?arrop
s
reKOvaa,
Kal
0pr]v
Bovaa
e?oa,
O?fioi yXvKvrarov
rmvov !
Il s
eBvs
e% o(j>0aXfi
v
fiov
;
Il s
ev
veKpo?s eXoyia0r]s
;.
"Apri
r]
TOV
?lOV 7T0V7]pa
Av?rai
rravrfyvpis
rr?aa
Trjs fiaraioTrjros
TIvevfia
y?p
e%eXnrev
'Airo
aKr]vd)fiaros,
f0
7rr]Xos fiefieXav rai,
To aKevos
eppdyrj,
3
Afy
vov
avaic0r]TOv
NeKpov
aKivrjTov.
"Ovrrep
rraparrefirtovres ra<f)
Kvpiov v? fi
0a Bovvai
Eis
ai vas rovr
rr?v
avarravaiv.
We must state
here,
that in the
printed
editions of the
Ritual,
as also in manu
scripts,
the lines or members
(k&Xo)
are,
for economical
reasons,
separated
from each
other
only by
commas and
colons,
without reference to the sense.
?
42.
This kind of
composition
first made its
appearance
in the fifth
century.
Theodoras
Lector calls Anthimus and Timocles the authors
of
the
rporrdpia
But it cannot be
supposed
that this
expression applies
to all the
troparia
used in the Greek church ; for
by
far the
greater part
of them were
written after the close of the sixth
century.
It must then refer to some
particular
class of
troparia.
Now,
in the Greek
Ritual,
rpoTzdpiov,
when
unaccompanied by
a
qualifying
word or
expression,
means
the
proper troparion,
that
is,
the
troparion appropriate
to some
particular
feast
;
in
which
acceptation
it is called also
drroXvr?Kiov,
or r
porrdpiov
rrjs
rjfiepas.126
We
are
authorized, therefore,
in
assuming
that the
proper troparia
for the church feasts cele
brated in the fifth
century
were written
by
Anthimus and Timocles.
Saint Romanus
is,
according
to his
anonymous
biographer,
the author of the
kov
rdKia;
which
can refer
only
to the kontakia for the church feasts
kept
when Romanus
-flourished ;
that
is,
about the close of the fifth
century.127
125
TheOD. LECTOR.
1,
19
"Av?ipos
Kal
TiftofcX?js
o? to>v
Tpoirapiuv iroirjTal
K r?
(Carp?as birjp??rjo-av.
THEOPH.
177
(A.
D.
457)
T<? b* avr cre?
*Ap6ip.os
Kal
Tip.oKXrjs
oi t&p
Tponaplc?P iroirjTal iyvapi?ovTo.
126
In his edition of the
Horologion,
Bartholom?us Kutlumusian?s has substituted ?7roX vt?kiop in the
place
of
Tpon?piop.
127
SyNAX. OCt. 1
Tfj avrfj f)p>?pa p>vr)p.rj
tov oaiov
naTpbs f)p.a>p Fapapov
tov
iroi-qrov
t&p KOPTaKicap.*?s
Specimens
of the
hymns
of Anthimus and
Timocles,
and of Eomanus.
For Christmas.
Tpoirdpiov.
eH
yevvrjals
aov,
Xpiare
o
0eos
rjpcov,
AveTeiXe
tco
Koapcp
to
cp&s
to
Trjs yvcoaecos.
'Ev
avTjj yap
o? toIs
daTpois
XevrpevovTes
*Tiro
daTepos
eBiBdaKOVTO
2?
irpoaKweiv
tov
rjXiov Trjs BiKaioavvrjs,
Kal
ae
yivcoaKUV
ef wfrovs
avaToXr?v.
Kvpie,
Boga
aot.
KovTaKiov.
*H
irap0evos
arjpiepov
Tov
virepovaiov
tiktcIj
Kai
r) yrj
to
airrjXacov
Tco
dirpoaiTco
irpoaayei.
AyyeXoi
fieTa iroipevmv
Bo?oXoyovai,
Mdyoi
Be
p
Ta
daTepos ?Boiiropovai
A i
rjfids y dp eyevvrfiti
HaiBiov
veov
'O
irpo
aicovcov 0eos*
For the
Epiphany.
Tpoirapiov?
9Ev
'IopBdvrj
?airTiCofJievov
crou, Kvpi?,
CH
rrjs
TpidBos
ecpavepco07)
wpoaKvvrjais.
Tov
yap yevvryropos
y
(pcovrj irpoaepiapTvpei
aot
'AyairrjTov
ae viov
ovopiaCovaa.
Kai to
rrvevfia
ev
e?Bet,
rreptarrep?s
E?e?aiov
tov
Xoyov
to
dacfraXe's.
*0 err
travels Xpiare
o
0eo$
Kai
tov
Koafiov
(f>
riaas,
8o(;a
coi.
KovraKiov.
Erre^dvrjs arjfiepov
Trj
OuKovfMevj)
Kal ro
(f>&s
cov, Kvpie,
Eai]fiei?0r? e<f>
rjfias
'Ev
imyv
aei
vfivovvras
ce.
9HX0es
i<f)dvr]S
ro
<f>
?
ro
?rrpoairov.
For Easter.
T
porr dp
tov
Xpiaros
dveari}
Ik
veKp
v
Qavdrtp
0dvarov
rrarr\cras^
Kal ro?s
ev rois
fivrjfiaac
Z(?rp>
%apio-dfjievos*
KovraKLOv.
El Kal
ev
rd<f> /carrjX0es,
d0dvare,
'AXXa
rov ffAiBov Ka0e?Xes
rr)v Bvvafiw,
Kal
dvearrjs
s
viK7]rr]s,
Xpicrre
o
0e?s,
Twaifjl fivpo(f)?pois
<j>0 yfjdfi
vos,
Xa?pere,
Kal ro?s
cois drroaroXois
eipr\vryv
B
povfievos,
'O ro?s
ireaovai
rrape^
v
avdaraaiv.
If
we understand
Theophanes rightly,
the
following hymn
was
composed by
the
emperor
Justinian,
in the first half
of the sixth
century.123
'0
fiovoyevy?
v?o<!
km
\oyoi
tov 6eov aftWoc
\rrr&p%<?v,
km
KaraSe?dnevo?
Bi?
ri?v
??fier?pav
cc?TVplav
aapKtodr?vav
le
rr?
?yla?
0eor?KOV Kai
?eurap0?pov Mapla?, ?rp?rrw hwOpmnfaas,
aapmOek
re
Xpurre
?
0eo?, Oav?rf
d?varov
wrjawt,
eh &v
tt}? ?yia? rpi?Zos
<rw8o?a&fievo<;
T?
irarp),
km rm
?yiy
irvevpvrt,
<r?<rov
q/tas._^^_
A?
r?
*Xij0oS
r&v W ??rov
^?ofbm
?omauW
v^p
r?
X?X,?.
HoBOE.
Oct. 1 ToD Jo*?
Pa^C
rov
M^8?v
See
also above, ?16 (A.D.
496-518). _ ^
?
THEOPH.
337
(A.
D.
528) T?p
8' air? ?m
mpftMW
'Iowartwa^
rov
faXKtcr?xu
?v
rais
?kX,.???
ro
?O
povoyevvs
vibs
ko?
X?yos
rov 6tov.
VOL.
VII. NEW SERIES.
8
The
following troparia
are
referred to the
reign
of Justinus
Thrax,
that
is,
to the
latter
part
of the sixth
century.129
Tov Belrrvov
aov rov
fivartKov
Hrjfiepov,
v?e
0eov9
Koiv vov
fie
irapaXa?e
*
Ov
fit]
yap
ro?s
e%0po?s
crov
5 To
fivarrrjpiov
eirr
Ov
(plXrjfid
aoi B
a
,
Ka0diT
p
o
'IovBa?,
'AW ??
o
XrjOTTis
opoXjoy&
aoi,
Mvr?a0r)T? fiov,
KVpie,
10 "Otclv
e\07p
'Ev
tt? ?aaiXeia
aov.
O?
Ta
Xepov?lfi
pvaTiK&s e?KOv?Covres,
Kal
Tji ?
iroi
TpidBu
toi/
rpiadyiov
vjjlvov
irpoaaeovres
Il?aav
T7]V ?MOTiKrjv
diro0
fie0a ?xepipvav,
*if2?
tov
?aaCXea
t&v oXcov
iiroBeôfievoi
Tals
dyyeXiKals
aopaTtos
Sopvcpopovfievov
Tageaiv.
'AWijXov?a, aKkijkovVa9 ?WrfXov?a.
In the time of
Basil,
bishop
of
Caesarea,
the
?iri\v%vios;
evxapcaTia
was
ascribed
by
some to Saint
Athenagoras,
who suffered
martyrdom
in the
reign
of Diocletian.130
In the earlier editions of the
Horologion,
however,
it is
preceded by
the words
Uoirpia
Xcocppovioi! iraTpidpxov 'lepoaoXvpuov,
from which it
may
be inferred that
Sophronius,
bishop
of
Jerusalem, gave
it its
present
form.
'EiriXvxvL0$ Eiftapiar?a*
$5?
?Xapov ?yla?
So'ffy?
d0avaTov
iraTpos ovpavlov cvyiov fidmpos.
'Iqaov Xpiare
?X0ovres
*Eirl
Trjv rjXiov
Bvaiv
'ISoWe?
cp&s earrepwov
Tpvovpev iraTepa
vlov
Kal
dyiov
irve?pia
0eov.
*Afyov
ae ev ir?at
Kaipols ifivela0ai cp
vais
aiaiats, vie
0eov, ?corjv
o
SiBovs B?6
o
Koapios
ae
Sol-d?ei.
129
CEDE.
I,
684
(A.
D.
575)
'Ett? toutou
irvir?orj yjraXXeo-?ai t? ftey?Xj
E' ToO be?irvov aov tov
pvarriKov
....
TVir?>6r)
??
T?r?XX
a6at Kal 6
Xepov?iKos vp,vos.
At
present,
the modulus Too beiirvov aov roS
/uwotucou
forms
part
of
the communion-office
(a*oXov0ia
rrj? fi
raXqi/fe<?s).
180
BASIL.
Ill,
62 B
*E8o?e
ro?
irarpaaiv ripx?v firj criwrfj rfjv x?-Plv
r?v
^cnepivov (?wrbs b?xear?ai,
aXX' ev?vs
<?)av?vTO$
vxap?OT
?v.- Kai oVris
p?v
6
iraTr?p
r v
pr?p.?r<uv
ttj?
iir?kvxviov cvâpicmas
c?ir?iv
ovk
txopev.
*?
pevroi
Xabs
?pxaiav ?qbirjo-i (?xoptjp
Kai ov?evl rramore
aae?elp ?vop.lo-0-qo-av
oi
Xeyovres Alvovpcv irarepa, viov,
Kal
?yiov nvevp.a
6eov.
Et be tis Kal
vfivov 'AOrjvoyevovc eyv
,
k. t. X.
The
following
prose troparion began
to form
part
of the
evening
communion-service
about the middle of the seventh
century.131
Nvv ai
Bvvdfieis
r v
ovpav
v aw
r)fi?v
dopdr
s
Xarpevovaiv.
'IBoir
y?p elarropeverav
o
?aaiXevs
rrjs Botys
iBov 0vaia
fivarcKr)
rereXei
fiev?]
Bopvôpe?rai.
T??aret, Kal rro0
rrpoa?X0
fiev,
Iva
fjiero'xpi ? rjs
ai viov
yev fie0a. AXXrjXov?a, aXXrjXov?a, aXXrjXov?a.
The aKdOiaros
vfivos
is the office of the
Virgin, partly
read and
partly sung
on
the
Saturday
of the fifth week in
Lent,
in commemoration of the
repulse
of the Avars
and other barbarians from the walls of
Constantinople
in the
early part
of the seventh
century.132
The received account
is, that,
on the
evening succeeding
the destruction of
the hostile fleets
by
a
hurricane,
the
people
met in the church of the
Deipara
at
Blachernae, and,
all
standing (or
rather
standing
up
all
night),
rendered thanks to their
patroness
for their
unexpected
deliverance.133 But it is to be remarked that the dis
tinctive
portions
of this
office,
namely,
its
twenty-four
houses or stations
(o?koi),
so
called,
do not contain the
slightest
allusion to that
event,
and therefore it is not
easy
to believe that
they
had
originally
any
reference to it. It is
possible they may
be
identical with the
e
y
k
fi
i
a,
the
praises
of the
Virgin,
which,
according
to Theo
phanes,
were used in the time of the
emperor Mauricius,
but of which we have no
further notice.134 As to the
Kav v
attached to the ?Kd0iaros
vfivos,
it was
composed by
Joseph
the
Hymnographer,
who lived in the ninth
century.
KovraKLov of the 9Ak?0caros
vfivos.m
Tfj vrrepfidytp arparr]yp
VT)OT
iS>v ?vbiKTi vos A'
rjpt;aTO tyaXXeo'?ai
pera
to KaT
v?vp?r)TQ
?p tS
Kaipn
tov
clv?yeada?
Ta
Trporjyiao-peva ?apa
c?s
to
?vcriaorrjpiov
?irb tov o"K
vo<PvXaK?ov /xer?
to ewre?* top
Upea
Kara
ttjv
Ba>pe?v
tov
Xpiorov arov,
ev??as
?p^crai
6
Xaos Nui> a?
?vwptis
tq?v
ovpav
v,
k. t. X.
182
See
above, ??
32. 33.
isa
The
Byzantines
assert that
Constantinople
was dedicated
by
its founder to the
Virgin.
Cede.
I, 495,
22. Horol. mai. 11.
(Compare
Chron.
725,
9. Theoph.
487,
7.
611,14.
Porph. Adm.
102,12.)
184
THEOPH.
409
(A.
D.
580) Tf
8' avra ere*
KaTe?eigep
6
?ao-iXevs
MavpUios yevecr?at
efe
njv pvr?pr?v tt?s
?y?as
Ocot?kov
tt?v Xvr?]V
Iv
BXaxcpvais
Kal
eyK pia
X?yew ttjs ecoTro?vrjs ovop?crac ovtt?p iravqyvpiv.
It
may
be observed here that the oIkoi of the ?/conotos
vppos
are now
called
by
the uneducated Greeks
Ot
âipenc/wn "fc iravay?as
;
the word
xaipcricr/xoi' being suggested by x?"P
9 which stands at the
beginning
of
nearly
all the verses in the
longer
oIkoi.
185
This KovTOKiov is mentioned
by
Constantine
Porphyrogenitus.
Porph. Cer. 609 O? be
y?r?XTai
ap
?ep lp
t? ?p?cuvi yjraXXovo-i
ocor?icia
irp?vcpopa
Kal
tt?
viro?eo-ei top ?mvinic?v
?ppo?ovra,
o?op to
Upooraa?a cpo?cpa,
Kal to
'E?ti
crol
xat'pet>
Kc" T0
Te?ôs aKaTap?xrjTov^
Kal rb
T#
virepp?x*? orpaTrjy?
r?
piKrjTrjpiaj
Kal ra tovtois
opoia.
yAvaypd<fxo
aot
r)
irokvi aov, 0eoroK
.
'AXX ?s
eypvaa
ro
Kparos arrpoafiayr\rov,
'JS/c wavroi v
fie
KivBvv v
e\ev0?pwaov,
"Iva
Kp?%
aoi,
%aipe vvfi<f>r] dvvfMpevre.
The first four OIkoi of the
*Ak?0icros
vfivos.
vAyyeXos
rrp
roararrjs
Ovpavo0ev ?irefif?r]
Elrreiv
rrj
0eoroKtp
ro
Xa?pe.
Kai aw
rrj
aa
fiar
(fxovy
X
fiaroifievov
ae
0e
p
v,
Kvpie,
'E?lararo,
Kal iararo
Kpavya?
v
irpos avTr?v
roiavra
Xa?pe,
B?
r)s r)
%ap? eKXafityei,
JLaipe,
oi
r)s rj dpa eKXeiyei.
Xaipe,
rov rreaovros
ABafi r] avaKXrjais
Xa?pe,
r v
BaKpv
v
rrjs
Evas
r) Xvrp
a?s.
Xa?pe, vyfros
Bvaava?arov
av0p
mvois Xo
yca/io?s,
Xa?pe,
?a0os
Bva0e
pr]rov
ko?
dyyeX
v
oj>0aX
fio?s*
Xa?pe,
on
virapêis
?aaiXem
Ka0eBpa,
Xa?pe,
on
?aaraCeis
rov
?aaraCovra
rravra.
Xa?pe,
aarr\p epâlv
v
rbv
rjXiov,
Xa?pe,
yaarr]p
ev0eov
aapK
ae s.
Xa?pe,
Bi
r)s veovpye?rat r)
?criais,
Xa?pe,
Bi
r]s
?pe<j>ovpyewai
o
KTiarrfs.
Xa?pe, vvfKpr] dvvfi<f>euT
.
BXerrovaa
rj
?yia
âvrrjv
ev
dsyvela
$r]al
r
Ta?pirjK 0apaaXe&s
'
To
rrapaBo?ov
aov
rrjs <j> vfjs
AvarrapaBeKTov
fiov rrj
tyvyjr) fyaiverai
Aarropov yap avXkrrtyews
rr)v tevrjaiv ir&s
Xe
7
?c
;
Kpa?
v
'AXXrfXov?a.
Tvcoaiv
dyvmaTov yv&vai
CH
irap0evos
?rjTOvaa
*E?oi)ae irpos
tov
XeiTOvpyovvra
Ek
Xayovcov dyvcov
vlov
n&s
eaTi
Tex?r\vai
Bvvarov ;
X??ov
fioi.
IIpos f)v
eKelvos
ecprjaev
ev
<j>o?<p,
ttXviv
Kpavya?cov
OVTCO*
Xalpe,
?ovXrjs
diroppr?Tov
/?u<m?,
Xalpe, aiyrjs
Beo/ievcov
iriaTis.
Xaipe,
Tcov
0av?iaTcov
XpiaTOv
to
irpoolpnov,
Xalpe,
tcov
Boy?iaTcov
avTOV to
KecpaXaiov.
Xalpe, KXipag
?irovpavie
Bv
r?s Kare?rj
o
d?os,
Xalpe, yecpvpa jieTayovaa
tovs ck
yrjs
irpos
ovpavov.
Xalpe,
to tcov
dyyekcov iroXv0pvXXr)Tov
Oavpa,
Xalpe,
to tcov
Baipovcov
iroXv0pr?v7jTov
Tpavpa.
Xalpe,
to
cp?s dppryrm yevr?aaaa^
JLaipe,
to
ircos
prjoeva ?i?a?aaa.
Xalpe, aocpcov wrep?aivovaa yvmaiv,
Xalpe,
iriaTcov
KaTavyd?ovaa cpp?vas.
Xalpe, vvpcpT) awfjicpevTe.
Avvapiis
tov
?yfriaTOV
ÊireaKiaae
tot
ZIpo? avXXrjîv
tt?
aireipoydpicd.
Kai
ttjv
evKapiTOV
TavTrjs
vrjBvv
'i?2c
dypov
vireBeigev r)Bvv
airaai
Tols 0?Xovai
0epL%ew acoTrjp?av
ev tco
yfr?k
7\?IV
Ovtc?s, 'AXXrjXov?a.
?
43.
In the Greek
Ritual,
an ode
(<pBr?)
is a
system
of metrical
troparia. Theoretically,
every
one of the
troparia
of an ode should have the same
rhythm
as the first
troparion
of that ode
; that
is, every troparion
should have the same
number of
lines,
and each
line should have the same number of
syllables
and
accents,
as
the first
troparion
(elpfio ?).
This
rule, however,
is not
unfrequently
violated
(within
certain
limits),
even
by
the best
hymnographers.
A canon
(k
a v
?v)
is a
system
of odes. A
complete
canon
contains nine odes. But in
most of the canons of the Ritual the second ode is
wanting;
still the odes are num
bered as if the second ode
occupied
its
proper place.
Thus,
the last ode is called the
ninth
ode,
the last but
one,
the
eighth,
and so on.
A canon
having only
three odes is called
rpc
Btov. A canon
having only
four odes
is called
rer
pa
Biov
.
The most
prominent
writers of odes and canons are
Andreas of
Crete,
Cosmas of
Jerusalem,
Joannes of
Damascus,136
Theodoras and
Joseph
the
Studitae,
and Theo
phanes
of
Palestine,
surnamed
o
Tparrr?s.
The
great
canon
(o
pi
eyas
/c a v
v)
of Andreas of Crete is the
longest
in the Ritual.
It is chanted on the
Thursday
next after the fourth
Sunday
in Lent at matins.
Specimens
from the third ode of the Great Canon of Andreas of Crete.
Srepe
aov,
tcvpie
*Errl
rr)v rrerpav
r v
?vroX
v
a?v
2?aXev0e?aav
rrjv
mpBiav
fiov,
Un
fiovos
ayios
'Tirapêis
ko?
/cvpios.
Hrfyrjv
? rjs KeKrrjfiat,
Se
rov
0avarov rov
KaOaiperrjv
Kal
?oS)
ao?
?k
KapBias
fiov
r/Hfiaprov
'IXaaOrfrt,
a aov
fie.
From the first ode of the canon chanted
on the
evening
of the
Saturday immediately
preceding Palm-Sunday.
Attributed to the same
author.
'IliBrjv
emv'iKuov
Aia
fiev
iravres
0e r
rroir\aavn
0avfiaar?
r?para
Bpayiovi wjmjX
Kai a aavn
Tov
9Iapar)X,
on
BeBo?aarai.
$a>V7?aas
tov
Ad?apov
*Ek
tov
fivrjfie?ov
Ev0vs
efjaveaTTjaas,
*AX7?
o
"AiBrjs
KaTCu0ev
I?iKpcos coBvpero,
Kal aTevwv
"ETpepie, aavrep,
tt?v
eCova?av
aov.
186
S?ID.
'lawiwris
6
A?fiaarKrivoc.IvprjKfia?c
?*
avry
Kai
KoapJ?s
6
?
'Upoo-oXvptov.O? yovy
?apaTiKol
Kav?ves 'lawtwov Te Kai
Kwrp? afryKpurip
ovk
?begavro,
ovb?
?i?aivro, p?xpis
?v 6 Ka?*
rjp?s ?ios
ircpai&orjO'eTeu.
From the fifth ode of the Christmas canon of Coemas of Jerusalem.
0 o? ?bv
e?pr?vi]s iraTrjp o?tcripfji&v
Trjs
fieydXrjs
?ovXfjs
aov tov
dyyeXov
E?prjvrjv irapex?p'^vov
?ir?areikas rj/uv.
f,O0ev
Oeoyvc?alas
Tipos (pas
oBqyqO?vTes
'Ek wktos
op0pi?ovres
AoôXoyovfi?v
ae
<f>i\dv0peone.
'Ev BovXois
r
Kaicrapos
Boy
fian
5
Aireypd?jyrjs
m0r\aas
/cal BovXovs
r)fias
'E%0pov
Kal
dfiaprias rjXev0ep
aas
Xpiar?.
trOXov
ro Ka0'
r)fias
Be
Hrwêvaas
/cal
yp?Kov '?j
j?? avrrjs
ev ae s
Kal
0eovpyias eKaivovpyrjaas.
From the fifth ode of the Easter canon of Joannes of Damascus
9Op0plaa>pev op0pov
?a0eos
Kai avTi
pvpov
tov
bfivov
upoao?a
fiev
reo
BeairoTy,
Kal
Xpiarov o,\Jrcope0a
AiKaioavvrjS r?Xiov
Hdai
?<?r)v
dvaTeXXovra,
Tt)v afierpov
aov
evarfXayyviav
Oi ra?s
rov
r
AiBov
aeipa?s
Sweyofievov BeBopKores
IIpos
ro
(?>
s
ryireiyovro,
Xpiare, ayaXXofiev
iroBc
Tldaya
Kporovvres
ai viov.
From the sixth ode of the same canon.
KarfjXOes
?v Tols
KaTCOTaTOis
rrjs yrjs
Kal
avveTpcyfras poxXovs
aitovlovs
kot?xovs
neireBrjfi?vovs, XpiaTe,
Kal
rpvrjfiepos
*iQ?
K
ktjtovs
'I v?s
'E?av?aTrjs
rov
Tc?cpov.
S
rep
fiov
to
?
v re
Kal a0vrov
tIepe?ov,
s
0eos
eavrov
eKoval s
Upoaayay
v r
rrarpl
Swav?arrjaas
Hayyevrj
rov
'ABdfi
'Avaaras
ex roi
rdtyov.
In the iambic
canons of Joannes of Damascus two kinds of
rhythm
are
discernible ;
the
quantitative
and the accentual. At
present,
however,
these canons are
sung
ac
cording
to the latter
rhythm
alone. We
subjoin
the first two
troparia
of the first ode
of his Christmas
canon.
"Ea
ae Xooz/
0avfiarovpyov
Beairorrjs
*Typ6v
OaXdaarjs Kvfia
^?epa
aas iraXat.
?Ek(uv Be
rey?els
?k
K?pr?s rpl?ov
?arr\v
?oXov
rL0r?aiv r]fi?v.
*0v
Kar ovalav
"Iaov
re
rrarp\
Kal
?porois Bofja?ofiev.
"HveyKe yaaTr)p
r?yiaa/Jiev7)
\?yov
Sacp&s d(pX
KT(p
?coypacpovpi?vT)
?aTco
Mcy?vTa pop<pjj
ttj
?poTrjala
0eov
Evas
raXaivav
vrjBvv
dpas
rrjs
iraXai
Avovra
ircKp?s.
*0v
?poTol Bo?d?ofiev.
The reader will observe here that the accentual
rhythm
of the first line in each
troparion
is trochaic ; that
is,
the
reverse of the
quantitative (? 35).
RHYME.
?
44.
Rhyme
is
recognized by
the ancient
poets, although they
never seem to
go
after it.
They only
use it when it comes to them.
Thus,
"Eyv
Ka
y?p
Br) <f>
rbs
r?irarr]fi?vr],
SOPH.
Aj.
765
Kai
rrjs
rraXaias
papiros eK?e?Xrffievt].
Kal r?s
vrXevp?s BapBdrrrovaw,
ARIST. Nub. 711
Kai
rr)v
^v)(7]v
e/cmvovaiv,
Kal rovs
ope?is ??eXKovaiv,
Kai rbv
rrp
/crbv
Biopvrrovaiv.
Up
ra
fiev eljeis
%poi?v ^pdv,
Ibid. 1016
tlfiovs fiiKpovs, arr)0os
Xeirrov,
TX rrav
fieyaXrjv, nrvyr)v fiiKpdv
K
Xrjv
fieydXrjv, y?rr?<f>iafia fiaKp?v.
Tovs
evpvrrp
/crovs rovrovi Ibid. 1099
Tovv oio
ey
,
KaKecvovt
Kal
rov
KOfir?rr]V
rovrovi.
In the
following dactylic
verses,
the
rhyme,
or
rather
assonance,
comes at the end of
the fourth foot.
MrjpcoVTjs
Be
$?peKXov ?vrjparo,
ri/crovos viov II.
5,
59
'ApfioviBe
, os
%epalv
?rrlararo Ba?BaXa rrdvra
Tevyeiv* el-oya ydp
fiiv
efyiXaro
IlaXX?s
'A0r\vt].
*O?
Kal
'Ake%dvBp(p
reKrr?varo
vrjas
etaas.
Xa?pe,
?e?ve, rrap ?fifii tfr?Xrjaeat,* avr?p
erreira
Od.
1,
123
Aelrrvov
rraaadfievos fiv0r\aeai,
orreo ae
%pr].
Gorgias
introduced
rhyme
into
prose.137
Isocrates also seems to have overestimated
the value of this kind of ornament.
Rhyme began
to be
employed systematically
in
long
poems
about the latter
part
of
137
DlOD.
12-,
53
?Jp?Tos yap ixPWaT0
T0*s
^ Xi?e
s
axtf-aTio-pols
7T
piTTOT pois
Kal
tj? cpiXorexpia ?iacp?povaip
?prt??TOis
Kal IcroK&Xois Kal
Trapiaois
Kal 6
p
o i o r e X e v r o i
s,
Kai tivip
fa?pois
toiovtois.
the fifteenth
century.
The earliest
production
in
rhyme
is the
Description of
the
Plague
of
Rhodes
(to
OavariKov
ri)s
PoSov), published
in the
year
1498,
by
Emmanuel
Georgil?s,
a native of that
place.
In modern
Greek,
rhyme, although
not an
indis
pensable
element of
rhythm,
is
generally employed by
verse-makers. In
popular poetry
it occurs but seldom.
Rule
for Rhyme.
The accented vowel-sounds in the
clausulas,
together
with
the sound or sounds
following (if
there be
any),
should
correspond exactly
; as,
xaXos
KaKos
irovrjpos
:
Tofios Xi0OTOfios
'.
Xeyo/ievos ypacpdfievos, fiapav07jaav
eyfrvxp?v0r)aav,
KoXd
Kaic?,
Ca>r? (pvXaKTj, irpoTov ?xovaxov.
ANTIQUITY
OF ACCENTUAL RHYTHM.
?45.
Joannes
Lydus,
who flourished in the sixth
century
of the Christian
era,
recognizes
the distinction between
long
and short1*8 The
hymns
(KovTawa)
of Saint
Eomanus,
however,
show that accent
began
to encroach
upon
quantity
at least
as
early
as the
close of the fifth
century.139
The
following
accentual dimeters are referred
by
the
Byzantine chronographers
to
the time of Phocas the Rebel
(o Tvpawos),
who
reigned
in the'
early part
of the seventh
century.140
ndXiv etc tov KavKov
ernes,
IldXiv
tov vovv
direXeKes.
188
Ltd. 141
UappiK??as
b?
Vcopa?ot ?papvpcas
tovs tc
yop?ap,
tovs t? voXit&p
cpop?as anoKaXovo-i, 7rap PTrj
s
<ar?pov?
irpoo-ayopcvopres? ?iacpop?p
b? im
Trjs ?7ra>pvp?as Tavnjp
irapôvo-'i
Tipa
avoTcXXopres
y?p tt)p 7rp?>Tt)P avXXa?r)p
Kal
?pax*iav
ttoiovptcs tovs
yopkas,
Ikt ?popt s b? tovs
virrjK?ovs o-qpaipovo-ip.
That
is, par
e nt e
S,
the
plural
of
p?rensj
with a short
A,
means
parents, yov?s,
but
parentes,
from
p?rens, p?reo,
with a
long A,
means
subjects, v7rf?Kooi.
Here
ovoreXXopres,
shortening,
and
cWiVowes, lengthening,
refer to
pronunciation.
Further,
in ir a
p
? p r
rj s,
this author
represents
the Latin
case-ending
ES
(long E) by
HS,
and not
by
E2
;
which shows that he did not
regard
E and H as isochronous.
189
See
above, ?
42.
140
XheOPH. 457 *0 b? $(?kcls
liro?i?vep imriKop,
Kal ot
Up?aripoi v?pivap
ovtop
Xeyoircs,
UaXip eis top kovkop
enr?es,
TldXip top povp cwr?Xeices
(v.
1.
awoXeo-es).
Cedr.
I,
709 UaXip top
oXpqp
tines,
UaXip top povv an?Xeo-as. Gltc
511 UaXip els
top kovkop
imes,
UaXip top povp arrcaXecras.
The first line of this
distich,
as
Theophanes gives it,
is an accentual trochaic
dimeter,
?ries
being pronounced
as a
dissyllable.
But as the second line is a decided iambic dimeter
acatalectic,
the first line
may
be read
noXt 's
top KavKOP
ernes,
or UaX els
top k?vkov eiries*
65
The
following troparion
consists of four accentual iambic tetrameters catalectic.141
It is found in the
Tpi
Biov
(the
book
containing
the
troparia appropriate
to
Lent),
the
greater part
of which was
composed
in the
eighth
century.
Trjs fieravoias
avoi%ov fioi rrvXas, ?
oBora
'
Op0pi?ei yap
ro
rrvevfia fiov
rrpos
vaov rbv
?yiov
aov,
Naov
<fyep
v rov a
fiaros
oXov earriX
fi?vov.
AXX ??
oiKTipfi
v
KaGapov
evarrXdyyy
aov
eXeei,
In the second line
vaov is to be read as a
monosyllable;
that
is,
AO must be
pro
nounced
as a
diphthong.
The eleven
e?arroareiXdpia
of the Ritual
are each
composed
of six accentual
iambic tetrameters catalectic.
They
are ascribed
to the
emperor
Constantine
Porphyro
genitus.142
We
give
here the first three.
To?s
fia07]ra?s
aweX0
fiev
ev
opei
TaXCkaias
niaret,
Xpiarov
0edaaa0ai
Xeyovra
e?ovaiav
Aa?elv
r v dv Kal
Kar
,
fiaQ
fiev
rr s BiBaaKeo
Barrri%ew
els
to ovo
fia
tov
rrarpos
e0vr\
rravra
Kal
rov viov Kal
?yiov
irvevfiaros
/cai awe?vai
To?s
fivarais,
s
inr?aêro,
e s
rrjs
avvreXeias.
Tov X?0ov 0e
pr\aaaai
arroKeKvXiafievov
Ai
uvpo<f>opoi efcaipov,
elBov
y?p
veaviaKov
Ka0r?fievov
ev r
rdip
, Kal avros ravrais
e<f>r]
'IBoif
Xpiarbs eyr?yeprai,
eiirare aw r
Herp
To?s
fia0r]ra?s$
ev r
opei <f)0aaare
TaXCkaias
'Ek ?
?fi?v o<f>0r?aerai,
s
rrpoe?rre
ro?s
$/\o??.
141
The
Byzantines apply
the name
o-t?ôs
?toXitikos,
popular
verse,
to the accentual iambic tetrameter
catalectic. The modern Greeks
use it with reference to all kinds of accentual verse.
Eustathius
seems to have been
totally ignorant
of the fact that the
rhythm
of the accentual iambic tetrame
ter catalectic is
regulated by
the word-accent ; and most
strangely
he identifies it with the ancient trochaic
tetrameter catalectic. EUST.
11,
35 O?
brjpoTiKol crr?xoi
o? to iraXaibp
p?p Tpoxa?K&s irobi?ppepoi,
Ka?? Kal
A?oxyXos
?p
Hepo-ais brjXo?, apri
b? ir o X i t i k o i
opopa?opepot. MeVpov p?p y?p
avTo?s TTCPT?Ka?bcKa
ovXXa?al,
o? b? 7roXXoi Kai
eis imaKa?b?Ka
r)
Kal TrXe?ovas
ovtovs irore
irap
KT ?Povoti
ovXXa?as, a?rii/es,
ai 7rXe?oves
brjXabr)
tS>p
freireKai'?eKa,
ei
p?p
/Lter? orvp(pa>p(?P
XaXovprai,
yeX&prai
?as
appv?poi
Kal o-Konirroprai ?s 7roXuVo8es e? b?
p?pois iKCpwovprat, Kadapo?s (pa>
iêo-i,
Xav??pop
to itoXvttovp
?xoV(r? TS Taxeia
crvp
K<p<?pr)ar
i tvp
cpaprj?pTOiP,
Kal
<r??erai
?
TpoxalKos pvBp?s.
For the
verses of
iEschylus
alluded
to,
see
above, ?
35.
142
ParAKLET.
(Notice prefixed
to the
e^cwrooreiXapia
Kal
i<o6ip?)
E?trl b?
Ta
p?p
ia?ip? A?opros
tov
o-ocpc?raTov
?acriXeW,
to. b?
??airoare?Xapia
tov vlov ?vtov K&porapripov
?acnXem.
"On
Xpiaros eyr?yeprai
fir?
ns Biamareir
'EQdvT] t$ Mapia yap,
eireira KoQ
pdQr]
To?? els
dypov
dmovai^ fivarais
Be rrdXiv
a<?>07]
'AvaKeifievois
?vBeKa,
ovs
?arrriCeiv e/crrefi'yftas
Els
ovpavovs,
o0ev
Kara?e?rjKev,
dv?Xr?<?>0r]
'EmKvp
v ro
/cr?pvyfia rrXrjOeat,
r v
arffiei
v.
The
arrhythmy
in the third and fifth lines arises from the trochees
Kar ,
?-y?ov
:
rd<f)(p, opei,: dm-ovai,
o0ev.
(See
above,
? 39.)
In the work De
Ceremoniis,
the
authorship
of which is attributed to the same
emperor,
we find the
following
accentual trochaic and iambic dimeters and tetrameters :
Porph. Cer. 197.
T?vevfia
to
rravdyiov,
T?s
avyovaras
aKerraaov
Kopie,
? r)v
avr v
Aia
rr??v ?
rrv
r)fi
v.
5 BaaiXev
V
ovvfi<f>e,
0eos
BiafyvXa?ei
ae !
ifEvn/ie evdpere,
Tpi?s
KaraKoafir\aei
ae,
Kal
%ap?v rrapel-et,
aoc
10 0eo?
o
hrovpdvios
EvXoy
v rbv
ydfiov
aov,
'iQ? fiovos
vrrepdya0os
!
*0?
ev
Kava ro
rrporepov
T
ydfi rrapey?vero,
15 Kai
ev avr
evXoyqae
To vB
p
s
<j>cXdv0pairos,
Kal olvov airereXeaev
'Av0p
rrois
eis drroXavaiv.
Ovros
evXoyr\aei
ae
20 MeTa
rrjs
av?vyov
aov,
Kal reKva ao? B
prjaerai
Qeos rroodyv?on/evvnra !
Ibid. 377.
*Aj*?cos
aot,
evx?pe0a
B?veToi, irayKoa/iie,
'Otl
v7rep?dXXovaav
,;E^
??
KaXo0?Xeiav,
5 Kal
6?j?ac
Kopi?Ceaai
*Ek t&v
dyair?uVTtov
ae*
'Sis
yap ayawcofiev
aot
'A?i
s ae
ev)(pfie0a
"Iva
dBiaBoyps
10
MelvrfS
B iK v
r)fi?s.
"Es
!
*0
dvaar?s $eo?
r]fi
v,
$vXarre rbv
Br?fiap)(pv.
*I8e to
eap
to koXjov ttoKiv eiravaTeXXet
$?pov vyiecav
Kai
xaPav
*a*
Triv
evrjpepiav.
'IBe
to
eap
to
yXv/cv
iraXtv hravaTeKXei
$epov vyleiav
Kal
?coijv
Kal
ttjv
evrjfieplav,
AvBpayaOiav
eK Oeov toIs
?aaCKevav Pcopiaicov,
Kat,
viK7)V
OeoBcoprjTov
Kara t&v
iroXefxicov.
Ibid. 366.
Ibid. 367.
Ai
fffias
efierpiaaas
ev Kava
rrjs
TaXCkaias Ibid. 380.
Tr)v evvofiov
awd<f>eiav
s 0eos
ema<f>pasyi?
v.
Ek
firrrpL/crjs y?p
rraardBos
s
?vOp
iros
rrpoeKkiOifs^
Kal s
rjvXoyqaas
rovs Ke?
vvfKpevofievovs,
(defective)
Ovr s Kal
vvv
evXoyrjaov
BvdBa
are<f>avovfievr]v,
KaraKoa/i
v
evre/cvla Kal
elprjvala
?ioiaei.
Michael
Psellus,
the
younger,
who flourished in the eleventh
century,
wrote several
poems
in accentual iambic tetrameters. We
subjoin
the
following specimen.
MeXerm
aov
ypafifiantcfjs
ko?
rrjs
op0oypa<j>las,
PsELL. 1
seq.
Up
ros
avrrj
Oefiekios
/cal
?dais fia07]fidr
v.
Ovk eon Be
fiovorpoiros,
ovBe
koivt)
Kal
fila,
'AXX?
eyei yX
aaas ko?
fy
v?s Kal rrevre
BcaXeKrovs,
5
AloXiKTfv,
9I
viKr)v,
'Ar0lBa,
ko? A
plBa,
Kai
rr\v awr?0r?
Kal
KOivrjv
Kal
Karrffiaêvfievqv.
tEKaarr\
Be BidXeKros
eêi <j>
v?s iBlas,
*H Be
Koivrj
Kav
ire(?)VKe aOpoiafia
r v
reaadp
v
9AX>C
ean
Kal
fiovorpoiros, aXXr)
rrap?
ras aXXas.
The
following
tetrastich in accentual iambic
dimeters,
relating
to
Alexius
Comnenus,
has been
preserved by
Anna Comnena.143
To
ad??aTOV rfjs Tvpivrjs
Xapels, *?kei;?
,
ev?rjaes
to
Kai
ttjv
Bevrepav
to
irpcot
Elira, KaX&s,
yepaKiv pov.
GRAMMATICAL REMARKS.
ORTHOGRAPHY AND ORTHOEPY.
?
46.
As the literature of ancient Greece was not derived from that of
any
other
country,
148
COMN.
I,
98 *Ep?
P toi Kal to
nXrjoos airobe??pepop Trjs ?pprjs
top
*AXe?iop
Kal
Trjs ayxivoias, c?
avr?p tg>v
irpayp?Tcop aa-p?nov
ovt(? apeirXif-apro
??
?bi?nbos
p?p crvyKe?pevov yX
rrrjs,
avrr)p
b?
tt)p
tov
irp?yparos
imvoiav
e'/x/xe
X?orora
?vaKpovopevov
Kal
?apepcpaipop Tr)p
Te
irpoaia-?rja-ip Trjs
kot
cVceiWu
im?ovXrjs,
Kal r?
trap
avrov
pcpr?xavr?p?va.
To b?
qcrp?riop
aurais
Xe?eaiP elx^v
ovrcas T?
cra??aTop Trjs Tvpiprjs XaP ^s9 'AX??ie, ?payees
to Kal
tt)p
bevripap
to
Trpm e?ira, KaX?s, yepaKip p.ov. Eiê
b? hb? iras eppoias to
biacPypiCopepop
?kc?po
qo-p?rtop,
as
apa,
Kara
p?v
to
tv/ho
pvpop cra??aTop virepevye
aot
Trjs ?yxipoias, 'AXe?ie
/
tt)p
b?
/xer? Tr)p KvpiaKr)p bevrepap rjpepap
Ka$airep
tis
vîfren/s
Upa? acpimaao
tS>p
eiri?ovXevoproDP
?ap?ap&p.
the
presumption
is that the Greeks
spelled
their words as
they pronounced
them.144
Consequently,
for
every
change
in
pronunciation they
made a
corresponding change
in
spelling.
Had it not been for this natural mode of
representing
sounds,
the
very
existence of
euphonic
and of dialectic
changes,
as also of
barbarisms,
would now be
a
mere matter of
speculation.
It must be
observed, however,
that before the introduction of the vowels H and
?1,
the characters E and O were either
long
or short.
Further,
E and O
represented
also
the
diphthongs
EI and
OT,
respectively,
when the I and T were
neither radical nor
characteristic letters.145 And as the sound NG
(in hang)
had no
appropriate
character,
the Greeks
expressed
it
by
N or
T;
as
dvdvKrj
or
dvd^mf, ?vyeXos
or
?yyeXos, &%o?
or
ey%os.
In the seventh
century
the
pronunciation
of the vowels and
diphthongs
had
departed
considerably
from the ancient standard.
Thus,
all the vowels
were isochronous. Fur
ther,
H was
pronounced
like I. As to the
diphthongs,
AI
(short A)
was
equivalent
to
E;
AI
(long A),
to A
;
EI,
to
I; HI,
to
I; OI,
to
T;
and
ill,
to ?I. The mediaeval
Greeks, however,
had too much veneration for the classical
language
to
lay
hands
upon
its
orthography. They spelled
their
words,
not as
they pronounced them,
but as
they
found them written in the earlier
manuscripts.
Now when from
any
cause
the same sound has more
symbols
than
one,
uneducated
persons
are
apt
to
employ
those
symbols indiscriminately.
And this is
precisely
what
the mediaeval Greek
copyists
did.
Thus,
they
would write eXaio? for
eXeos, ep
for
a?p
,
Xpr?aeis
for
yplaeis,
?Biov for
rjBiov, Bvaftepfj
for
Bvaêpe?,
e?ns for
rfris,
KoQelaei for
KaOlaei,
al for
ael, dvvô
for
avolêi.
Inaccuracies of this sort must be
carefully distinguished
from those
occurring
in
inscriptions
written when words were
spelled
as
they
were
pronounced
;
for the former
are
orthographical
mistakes ; the latter
are
barbarisms,
that
is,
violations of the rules of
orthoepy.
Thus, when,
in a mediaeval
manuscript,
eXaios is found for eXeos,
we infer
that the transcriber followed his ear rather than his
copy;
that
is,
his
pronunciation
was
good (for
that
time),
but his
spelling
was bad.
When, however,
inscriptions
of
144
Compare Quintil. 1, 7,
30
Ego,
nisi
quod
consuetudo
obtinuerit,
sic scribendum
quidque judico, quo
modo sonat. Hie enim usus
literarum,
ut custodianf
voces,
et velut
depositum
reddant
legentibus. Itaque
id
exprimere
debent, quod
dicturi sumus.
Quintilian
here is to be considered as
expressing opinions
common in his
age,
that
is,
in the latter
part
of
the first
century,
and the
beginning
of the second.
145
See History of the Greek
Alphabet,
??
5. 6. For the
pseudo-diphthongs
El and
OY,
see Ibid.
? 20, 5, c,
and
4,
f.
69
the Roman
period give
us
"Hêoro?
for
"fltyaioro?, Bdges
for
Bo?aw,
?tup?es
for
fivplais,
K?KpisnT
for
KeKpvmai,
dv?p
for
dvrjp, irepl?coXov
for
irepl?oXov,
r)avr&
for
eavT
,
iroXr?as
for
iroXeas,
Tvxâv
for
Tiâ/ow,
?leTpos
for
prjTpos, peroptKos
for
prjTopiKos, 7\0r\Ka
for
e0t\Ka,
irXvov
for
ttXoZoi;,
dvvKoBopiTjae
for
dvoiKoB?prjae,
xaTeaKe?aaev
for KaTeaKevaaev,
ZfidpayBos
for
S/a?
payBos,
hrlrjae
for
erroiijae,
Aiovoiaiov for
Aiowalov,
Hoi01c?v for
Ilv0la>v,
?otcu for
a?T?>,146
it
is not difficult to
perceive
that the transcriber
or stone-cutter
spelled
these words as Atf
pronounced
them ;
that
is,
his
spelling
was
philosophical,
but his
pronunciation
was
bad,
or
provincial.
Of
course,
dialectic variations in
pronunciation
do not come under this head
; thus,
evepyeTTjs dpxh
tS?, iWa,
are
good
B otic
words,
corresponding
to the Attic
evepyirav;,
dpx^h
to??,
o?wa.
?47.
The Vowels
E,
H.
In the Phoenician
alphabet
E
(He)
is a consonant
corresponding
to the
English
H,
or to the
rough breathing
of the Greeks. In the Greek
alphabet
it is a
vowel;
and
there is no evidence that it was ever
employed
as the
representative
of the
rough
breathing.
Its classical name is Elw
When the sound of the
diphthong
AI could no
longer
be
distinguished
from that of
E,
the schoolmasters found it
necessary
to
designate
the latter
by
the
epithet tytX?v,
simple
;
thus,
E
yfriXov.148
(Compare
T,
below.)
146
InSCR. 628 HSE2T02. 1066
A0EE2,
MYPIE2. 1067 KEKPYHTE.
4716,
c
ANEP,
nEPIBQAON.
2439,
c
(Add.)
HAYT?,
nOAHAS. 4556 TYXEAN. 4763 METP02. 4788 PET0PIK02. 5777 H0HKA.
4712,
b
HAYON.
4714,
C
ANYKOAOMH2E. 2015 KATE2KEBA2EN. 6740 ZMAPArA02. 6481 EniH2E. Vol.
HI,
p.
1106
AIONOI2IOY,
HOI6I?2N. Ibid.
p.
1120 AOT?.
147
CalliAS
apud
ATHEN.
10,
79 Geov
y?p
E?
ye.
PLAT.
Cratyl.
393 D Tav
orotxciW
oWo
on
ov?paTa
X?yofiev,
aXX* ovk avro r?
oroixâ, irXrjv Terr?pcav,
rot? E Kai tov Y Kal toG O k?\ tov ?. In this
passage
E
and
O
stand for Et and 05
respectively.
Argument, ad II. 5 e i
?aXXet
Kv??peiav *Apr??
Te
Tvbeos vies* Plut.
H,
384
l?epl
rov E ? iv AeX?5oty. Ael. HerODIAN. in BeKKER. 798. 800 Tovro
y?p [ro i] (Tvyyevei?v
riva
?x? npos
to
E,
Kal be'iKfvo'iv ?k rov
tt?v
?K<f)?>vT]o,iv
tov I elvai
opopa
tov E
yp?p.pMTos.
In Herodian's time Et was sounded
like *l
(see
El,
below).
Athen.
11,
30. Eust. 507. 1001.
148
The name E
y?r
i X 6 v is of
frequent
occurrence in the rules of Choeroboscus and of Theognostus.
It is found also in Draco and Moeris. But as the
grammatical
work of the former is full of
interpolations,
some of which cannot be traced further back than the thirteenth
century;
its
authority
in
questions
like this is
of no
weight.
As to
Moeris,
we
only
know that he lived before the time of Photius
;
that
is,
before the close
of the ninth
century (Phot.
157 *En b? Kal
Uo?pibos 'ArriKiorrjs).
But if it can be shown that he wrote in the
second or third
century
of our
era,
then the
expression
E
îX6v occurring
in his
'Arnnor^
must
be
regarded
as an
interpolation by
a later hand.
The Phoenician H
(Hheth)
is a
guttural rough breathing.
In the
early
Greek
alphabets
it
represented
the common
rough breathing (H).
In the course of time it
was
changed
into a
vowel
equivalent
to
long
E.
With
regard
to its
pronunciation,
Plato,
Dionysius
of
Halicarnassus,
and Herodian
represent
it as
differing from
I.149 Terentianus Maurus and Sextus
distinctly
state
that E and H
differ from
each other in
time,
but not in kind.150
r
In the rules of Choeroboscus and of
Theognostus
H is treated as if it had the same
sound with I.
Thus,
when the former tells us
that,
in
dXirr?pios,
AI is written with an
I,
and TH with an
H,
we are to infer that in his time there was no difference in
pro
nunciation between H and I.151
In the lexicon of Suidas words
beginning
with H are
placed immediately
after
0,
simply
because in the time of this author
(eleventh century)
H was
pronounced
like I.
In modern Greek H is
pronounced
like I.
?48.
The Vowels
O,
il.
The Phoenician
O
{Ayin)
is
a consonant. The Greeks converted it into
a
vowel.
The classical
name of the Greek O is OS.152
149
PLAT.
Cratyl.
418 C O? TraXaioi o?
r)pcTepot
t?> ?wra Kai r?> b?Xra e$
p?Xa ixp&PTO,
Kal
ovx r?Kiara
ai
yvpa?Kes,
atrrep p?Xiora tt)p ?pxatap (p<?Pr)p v&?ovari.
N?V b? ?prl
p?p
tov imra
r?*
e?
f?
r?Ta
perachrpecpovvip,
aVri b? tov beXTa
{rjra,
?s
br) peyaXorrpeirioTepa
?Vra. EPM. US>s
bf?.
2?. O?oi* o?
p?p apâi?raroi ?p?pav tt)p r)p?pav ?mXovp,
o? b?
ep?pap,
o? b? pvp
rjpepap.
426 E T? 8' av I
[(jbaiWa?
poi KaTaKexprjv?ai
6 Ta
opop
ra
Ti?epepos]
ir
pos
Ta Xeirr?
ir?pra,
?
br) paXiora
bi? t?opti?p toi av. Ai? Taira to ?epat Kal to
?ev?ai. bi? tov I
?iropipe?Tai.
427 C T? ?'
av A tS
peyaXy
?irebaKe,
Kal t?
pr?Kei
t?
H,
on
pey?Xa
Ta
ypapp
ra. In the first of these
passages, <p?>pi)p, sound,
and
eKaXovp,
they
called,
relate to the
pronunciation
and not to the
spelling
of
r) pepa;
which shows that the first
syllable
of
this word differed in sound from the
corresponding syllable
of
?/x?pa.
Dion. Hal. De
Composit.
14
Acvrepop
b?
to
H,
on KaT(o
nepl tt)p ?aaiP Trjs yX
croTjs
epe?bet
top
rjxov ?kSXov?op,
?XX'
ovk
aV?,
Kal
perpioDS ?poiyop?pov [tov
oT?/xaros].
But I is described
by
this author as follows
:
*Eo*xaTov
b? iramc?p t? I
irepl
tous o?wras
Te
y?p r) Kp?
njcris
tov
irpevpaTos ylperai, piKpbp ?poiyop?pov
tov
or?paTOs
Kal o?>K
iir?XapirpvpopTC?p
t&p
xeiX?oi'
top
fyop.
Ael.
HerODIAN.
in CRAMER. Yol.
3, p. 248,
20 *En
ap.apTapovaiP
o?
Xlyoyres pr)a-Tr)s elp,?. A?yetv
ovp biop
prjo-Tis.
Here
X?yopres, X?yew, saying,
to
say,
refer to
pronunciation.
150
Terentian. Maur. 450
seq.
Litteram
nanque
E
[yp?cpe E?]
videmus esse ad *H r a
proximam,
sicut
O
[yp?<pe OS]
et O videntur esse vicinae sibi.
Temporum
momenta
distant,
non soni nativitas. Sext. Adv.
Gram. 5
9AKoXov6r)o-ei
Kal to E Kal to H ep
e?wu
aroixôp
Kara
Tr)p
ovttjp
hvvapiv
kovpop
r) y?p avrr) bvpapis
eV
apcpo
Tep(OP
eori. Kal a-uoraXeV
p?p
to H
yiperai
E,
eicra??p b? to E
y?perai
H.
151
Cramer. Vol.
2.1, p.
169.
152
Callias
apud
Athen.
10,
79. Plat.
Cratyl.
393 D. Argument, ad II. 15 Ou
Kpoplbrjs kcxSX&to
TLoveib?oiPi
Kal
'Hpy. QuiNTILIAN.
1, 7,11.
Plut.
II,
513 A. Athen.
10,
81.
11,
30. Eust. 507. 1001.
71
The character il is a
modification of
O,
and is the latest of all the new letters of the
Greek
alphabet.
It must have been introduced before the
age
of
Callias,
the
poet
; for
he mentions it in one of his
plays.153
Its ancient name is
simply
9il.
The
adjectives
fi?xpov
and
fie
y
a were
appended
to O and
il,
respectively,
when
the latter ceased to be
distinguished
in
pronunciation
from the former. These
adjec
tives have reference not to the characters O and
il,
but to
o,
.m The names O
fiiKpov
and il
fi? y
a
often
occur in the rules of Ch
roboscus,
and of
other,
succeeding gram
marians.
It has been asserted that O and il were once
distinguished
from each other
by
their
size. But this is not confirmed
by inscriptions,
in which
O stands for
o, ,
ov.
The
character
O, indeed,
was often made smaller than the other
letters,
but never with refer
ence to
quantity.
And in
inscriptions
of the Alexandrian and Roman
periods,
all the
round
letters,
namely,
O, il, 0,
are often smaller than the other letters in the same
line.155
It must be added
here,
that Suidas
places
words
beginning
with
an il between H and
O,
evidently
because in his time O and il were confounded with each other.
In modern Greek
no distinction is made between O and il.
?
49.
The'Vowel T.
In the Phoenician
alphabet
V is one of the forms of Waw. The Greeks
changed
it
into the vowel which has F
(Fav
or
Alyafifia)
for its
corresponding
consonant.
Originally
it was the
same in form as the Latin
V,
but it was modified afterwards into Y and
T,
and
finally
into
y
and
v.
The ancients had no other name for it
than'T.156
When the sound of the
diphthong
OI could
no
longer
be
distinguished
from that of
T,
the schoolmasters found it
necessary
to
designate
the latter
by
the
epithet tyiXov,
158
Callias
apud
Athen.
10,
79. Plat.
Cratyl.
393 D. Argument, ad II. 24 *? vUw
*EKtopa rrarpl
Xvrpt?v ir?pev
c?kvs
AxtXXe?s.
154
The character
? was introduced about the middle of the third
century
before Christ. Inscr. 4694.
Bekker. 709 To
y?p
<a to
p.eya wvre?eip?vov
iarlv ?k bvo
w,
t?
?k bvo oo. That
is,
c? has the
appearance
of w
or oo united into one
figure.
165
Franz,
pp.
149. 231.
156
Callias
apud
Athen.
10,
79 *Y
rrapbv
$?;
that
is,
*Y which stands near $?. Plat.
Cratyl.
393 D.
Argument,
ad II. 20 *Y
f?aK?pm ivcmr?
ko?
<f>vXoms ovpavi?vav.
Athen.
10,
81.
According
to
Eustathius,
Y was called
*Y/* by
the iEolians. But this must be an
error,
for no Greek word
ends in M. EUST.
1192,
20 "On d? t? Y
aroixc?ov *Yft X?yovcriv
o? A?oXe?s
pcr? TJnXrjs
oince?? e?ct
(îXariKol y?p
e?viv im
rr?o-iv)
xmb
r v e?boT v nwi
rrapabeborai.
72
A GLOSSARY OP LATER
simple
;
thus,
T
tyiXov}*7
This name is of
frequent
occurrence in the rules of Ch
-
roboscus,
and of
other,
succeeding grammarians. (Compare
E,
above.)
In modern Greek T is sounded like I.
?
50.
Diphthongs.
According
to the ancient
grammarians,
a
diphthong
consists of two
sounds,
each
component part retaining
its
proper
sound.158 The Greek has thirteen
diphthongs,
seven of which
begin
with
a short
vowel,
and six with
a
long
one. The latter differ
from the former
only
in the
prolongation
of the first vowel.
AI, AT, EI, ET, OI, OT, TI,
two short vowels.
AI, AT, HI, HT, Sil, HT,
a
long
and a short.
That the ancient Greeks
pronounced
both the vowels of a
diphthong
rests on the
following
considerations,
in addition to the direct
testimony
of the
grammarians.
(a)
When
a
diphthong
arose from
syn
resis,
the
presumption
is that its
elementary
sounds remained
unchanged
in
pronunciation.
Thus,
AI in the
monosyllable
rra?s
differed from
AI in the
dissyllable
rrdis
only
in the
greater rapidity
of utterance. The
same remark
applies
to
'A?Brjs rfAiBr]S> d?tcris
aiKrys,
aiaa ?iaa ,
rj?'?a r?it;a,
dv av ,
ypa'?Biov
ypdiBiov,
Bd?os B?ios, Brfios Brjios,
Ba?s Bais,
ev
ev,
?pr?'i^ &pr\i??,
kXtji's kXt?is,
ois
o??,
oto
fiai
o?ofiai,
???a i?a, pa?Bios pdiBios.
Also to such datives
as
fiovaai fiovarji,
yqpa? yr]pai, Xoy
i,
ry^p?,
woXe? rroXei,
l%0v'C ly0v?.
Also to the
endings
aios aia
a?ov, eios eia
eiov, ewos
eivr] eivov,
o?os
oia
oiov,
ios
coia
iov,
eiBrjs,
eiBiov,
of substantives and
adjectives.
(b)
In verbs
beginning
with
a
diphthong
the
augment
affected
only
the first vowel
;
which
shows that that vowel
was
distinctly
heard
;
as alr
fyrow,
aiaa
r)i%a, av? r?v%ov,
eiKa? r?imafiai,
evB
ryvBov,
oiK iKow. So
e iKeiv
(e Keiv)
from
eoiKa.
(c)
Contractions
like the
following necessarily imply
that both vowels were
audible
:
167
It has been asserted that Y was called
îX6p,
on the
ground
that
anciently
it
represented
also the
sound of the now obsolete letter F
(F
a v or
A?yappa).
But there is no
evidence that the Greeks ever
represented
the sound of the consonant F
by
the
figure
Y. It is
true, however,
that F was
often
changed
into its kindred vowel-sound Y,
as in eiSabe
(-~~),
Kava?ais
(-),
where EY and AY are
genuine
diphthongs.
As to the Pindaric ?vaTap
(---),
the
original reading
was ? fot
ay,
which,
after F fell
into
disuse,
became
?aTap,
now
appearing
as a various
reading.
158
Priscian.
1,
50
Diphthongi
autem
dicuntur, quod
binos
phthongos,
hoc
est,
voces
comprehendunt.
Nam
singulae
vocales
suas voces
habent,
ut AE
diphthongus, quando
a
po?tis per
diaeresin
profertur,
secundum
Graecos
per
A et I
scribitur,
ut
aulai, pictai, pro aulae, pictae.
a e i
contracted into ?i
by dropping
e
and
lengthening
a
;
as
ripdeis
ripais
(jifias).
The
Dorians
drop
a
and
lengthen
e
;
as
Tild?is rifi?jis
(rip^s).
a
r]
i
?
?i
by dropping
r)
and
lengthening
a
;
as
rifidrjis Tifi?is
(rifias).
a o i
?
co i
by dropping
a
and
lengthening
o
;
as
rifidoifiev rifi&ifiev
(jificpfiev).
aov
?
?by dropping
a
and
v
and
lengthening
o
;
as
xpôv XP<*>
aie
?
?by dropping
i
and
e
and
lengthening
a
;
as Kal
ey? Kay?.
aie i
?
? ?
by dropping
ie
and
lengthening
a
;
as koi
elra
Kana
(koto).
eai
?
i)
i
by dropping
a
and
lengthening
e
;
as
direx0dveai aTtey0dvr\i (direx0?vr?).
It is
contracted also into
ei
by simply dropping
the
a
;
as
Xeyeai xiyqi (Xeyy)
or
X?yei.
i)
a i
?
rj
i
by dropping
a
;
as
dcpiKTjai axpiKTji
(cupUrj).
oav
?
co v
by dropping
a
and
lengthening
o
;
as o avros ?uto'?.
o?a
?
co
by dropping
va
and
lengthening
o;
as oi aXXoi coXXoi.
ote
?
o u
by dropping
ie
and
lengthening
o
;
as o?
e/?o? ??/?o/.
oei
?
oi
by dropping
e;
as
arecpavoei arecpavol.
The Doric contracts it into u>?;
as
arecpav
i
?arecpavco).
0
7]
i
?
o i
by dropping
^ ;
as
BtjXotjis BtjXoIs.
Also into
co i
;
as
Botjis
Bms
(?$$)
o) o i
?
co i
by dropping
o
;
as
e<y?>
olBa
eycoiBa (eyeSSa).
.
? e v
?
? u
by dropping
e
; thus
w
EvpiirlBi] covpnriBr}.
(d)
The
change
of
EI,
ET into
01,
0T,
in forms like
XeXoiira, eoim,
B?BoiKa, elXr?Xov0a,
airovBr),
from
Xelirm,
eiKco,
BelBm, EAET&?2, airevBco,
shows that the E was not a
silent
letter.
?
51.
The
Diphthong
AI.
Plato
jocosely
derives 9iKaiov from Bia?ov
(the
neuter
participle
of
Bleifii), by
simply inserting
a K between AI and
A,
for the sake of
euphony.159
From this it
may
be inferred that the last sounds of BUaiov were ION
;
that
is,
the I of the
diphthong
AI was
distinctly
heard.
The Greek
diphthong
AI becomes AE in Latin
;
as
AlaxvXos, Aeschylus.
Sometimes
the Romans
changed
the I into its
corresponding
consonant,
and then doubled it in
pronunciation,
in order to
preserve
the
original quantity
of the
syllable
;
thus,
A?as
Aiaoo,
Mala
Maia,
were
pronounced
Aiiax
(A-yya ),
Maiia
(Moyya).m
Quintilian
states
159
Plat.
Cratyl.
412 D.
160
Priscian.
1,
50 In Graecis
vero,
quotiens hujusmodi
fit
apud
nos diaeresis
penultimae syllabae,
/
pro duplici
consonante
accipitur,
ut
Maia, Mam, Aiax,
Ahs. See also Id. De XII vers. Aen. 33.
that some of the
early
Romans
pronounced
the Latin
diphthong
AE like the Greek
AI
;161
which shows that AE was not identical with AI.
Further,
the
proper
name
Caeso was often written Kaeso.162
Now,
the Latin IT was used
only
before the vowel
A163 The
orthography
Kaeso, therefore,
implies
that the first
elpment
of AE was A.
And as A
corresponds
to the first element of the Greek
diphthong
AI,
the natural
inference is that the first sound of the latter also was A.
Phrynichus objects
to the
pronunciation
of
'AXku?kov,
rpoâ?Kov, dpyateov,
with one
I,
and recommends
*AXKauKov, rpoyauKov,
dpânmv,
with two I's.164 This
implies
that,
in
his
time,
the I of the
diphthong
AI was
distinctly
heard.
According
to
Sextus,
AI was the
representative
of a
simple
sound
peculiar
to
itself
;
that
is,
it was a
monophthong resembling
no
other vowel-sound.165
In the sixth
century
after Christ the sound of AI was confounded with that of
E,
even
by
scholars.
Thus,
the ear could not
distinguish
between
Kvear
p, questor,
and Kvalar
p,
quaestor.166
And the rules of Ch roboscus and of
Theognostus
clearly
show
that,
at least
as
early
as the
eighth
century,
the uneducated were
apt
to write E for
AI,
and AI for E.167
161
Quintil. 1, 7,
18 AI
syllabam, cujus
secundam nunc E literam
ponimus,
varie
per
A et I
efferebant,
quidam
semper
ut Graeci
:
quidam singulariter
tantum,
cum in dativum vel
genitivum
casum
incidissent,
unde
pictai
vest?s,
et
aidai, Virgilius,
amantissimus
vetustatis,
carminimus ins?rait.
162
Terentian.
Maurus,
799
Saepe
Kaesones notabant hac vetusti littera.
163
Quintil.
1, 7,10. Scaurus, p.
2252
seq.
Velius
Longus, p.
2218. Terentian.
Maurus,
797.
Maximus Victorin. 18. Arusianus Messius
(Lind.),
p.
243 et
seq. Donatus, 1, 2,
3. Priscian.
1,14.
47.
164
PhRTN. 'A X Ka?K?v
a a-
p.
a
, bi evos I ov
xpf} Xeyetv,
?XX* ev toiv
bvolv, 'AXKaitKov,
t
po ^cui
kov
, Kal
?pxailK^v*
The reader will observe that
X?yciv,
to
say,
refers to
sound,
and not to
spelling.
165
Sext. Adv. Gram.
p.
241 Kal
avaorp?obcas
eaecr?ai riva
(pacrlv
evioi
tS>v\?>iXoo-6^>(uv
rrXeiova
oroixîa
bi?obopov
exovra bvvapnv
ra>v
ctvvtj?c?s irapabebop,ev(?V,
olov Kal to AI Kal to OY Kal rr?v b
Trjs ?p,oias
iarl
(frvo-ec?s.
To
y?p aroixeiov
KpiTeov /i?Xtora
on
aroixeiov
ianv ?k tov ?avv?eTov Kai
p?vorroibv exeiv (p?oyyov,
oi?s icrnv 6 tov A Kal E Kal O Kal tg?v
Xoitt&v. 'Ettc?
ovv 6 tov AI Kal El
fp?oyyos
?nXovs
eori Kal
p.ovoetbr?s,
eorat Kal ravTa
orotê?a."Qore oroixe'tov
eorai to AI. Tovtou b? ovtg?s
exovros,
iirel Kal 6 tov El
(?>??yyos
Kal 6 tov OY
p.ovoeibr?s
Kal ?o-vv?eros Kal
?p, Ta?oXos
e? ?pxrjs
axpi
r?Xovs
Xap.?averaii
ecrrai Kal ovto?
aroixe'?ov.
The
concluding period
in this
passage
seems to restrict
the term <tto
ix^?ov, element,
to
AI, El,
and O Y.
166
LYD. 140
ZrjTrjo'ai
be
??ioXoyov
e?vai
i/o/u?a>
ri
pkv
eort k v a i o*t<?
p
,
t'i b? kv a i cr it <?
p
Kal t'i
p.?v crrjpxiivei
bi?
Trjs bi<j)6?yyov ypa(f)?p,evov,
ti b?
^riX?Js.
Kv a ? &T a>
p
toIvvv 6
(rjTrjTrj?
?Vo
tov
quaerere,
olov
ipevv?v.
"Ore b?
firj bi(j>?oyyos
iv
irpooip.?ois
r? \e?is,
?XX?
yjnXfj yp?obeTai, ovbhepov p.?v
tc?i/
iprjp.eva>v crr?p.aivei,
tov b?
pepL\j/iu.oipov
Kal
?\ao-(^7\p.ov
bi?
tt?s ypa<j>r?s
imbei?ei,
on
q
u e r o
r,
p?p,<f)op,ai.
Here the word
y p
?obeT
a i
has reference to
the
orthography
of
kv aio-T <a
p
and kvc cttc?
p.
As to
tyiXi),
it seems to
agree
with
avXXa?r)
understood.
Compare
E
y?r
i X 6
v, ?
47.
167
ChOEROBOSC.
p.
177
Atyeipos,
bi?
biqb?oyyov
Ta bvo. 178
*Avaibf)s,
to NAI
bty?oyyov.
179
75
We see now
why,
in the lexicon of
Suidas,
words
beginning
with
an AI are
put
between A and E.
It must be added
here, that,
in modern
Greek,
AI has the sound of E.
?52.
The
Diphthongs
AT, ET, HT,
?1T.
With
regard
to the ancient
pronunciation
of the
diphthongs
AT, ET,
it is to be
remarked here that the Romans
represented
them
by
AU, EU,
not
by
AY, EY;
from
which it is
easy
to see that
T,
in this
case,
was not sounded in the same manner as
when it stood
by
itself.168
In modern
Greek,
the T in the
diphthongs
AT, ET, HT,
?1T has the sound of B or $.
Before a
vowel,
or a
semivowel
(B,
T, A, Z, A, M, N,
P)
it is
equivalent
to B
;
as
xavco,
evyevr?s, ev?coia, Kavfia, evvrj,
pronounced
Ka?co,
e?yevls,
e?Coia, Ka?fia, e?vl.
In all other
cases it has the force of $
;
as
ev, ovtos, KavKos,
evêivos,
eviroua, Kavais,
vvx?fjb71v>
6&^%o?>
pronounced ecp, dcpTos, KdcpKos, ecpfyvos, ecpirda, Kacpais^ Itpxofiw, ecpifrixos.
The reader will
observe that the modern
pronunciation
of these
diphthongs
introduces combinations of
consonantal sounds which are inadmissible in ancient Greek.
?53.
The
Diphthong
EL
In the
following epigram
of
Callimachus, ex
L
apparently rhymes
with
v-a?xi
Callim.
Epigr.
29
AvaaviT],
av Be
vaixi
koXos koXos aXXa
irpiv
eiirelv
Tovto
aacp&s, 'H^?) cpr?a?
tis, fAXXos
ej?
i.
Those who confound
assonance with
rhyme unhesitatingly
assert that in the time of
Callimachus,
that
is,
in the third
century
before the Christian
era,
there was no
differ
ence between the
pronunciation
of El and I.
Now,
if
va?xi
was
pronounced pre
cisely
like
e
x
e
h
we must admit that aXXos was
pronounced
like
K-aX?s;
and that
a trochee
was the same as an iambus
or a
pyrrhic
;
which is untenable.
Aio-xosi
bi?
Trjs
AI
bicp??yyov.
TheOGNOST. Can. A CH E
o-vXXaj3r?
ep
anXfj
Kal
?Kipryrt? Xe?ei
irpb
binXov ovk
?p?x^Tai Tr)p
bi?
Trjs
AI
bicp?oyyov ypacprjp
o?oi>
e^?, a\e??>.2earjpet<?Tai
to
a?yjra impprjpa
Kal to
a??r?bs
opopa
bi?
Trjs
AI
bicp?oyyov ypacp?pepop.
Can. H *H AI
bicp?oyyos
ep
?pxjj Xe?eas
onrapic?s
evpiarKeTai,
a>s
eêi
to
alba
prjpa
. . . .
r? b' aXXa bi? tov E
yfnXov,
eba> to
ecr?ioD,
k. t. X.
168
Terentian.
Maurus,
426 AU et EU cum
copulamus,
U secundum
jungimus,
In vicem Graeeae
:
quod
Y subdita vocalis U. 481 A U tarnen
capere
videtur
saepe productum
sonum,
Auspices
cum dico et
aurum,
sive Graecus
aupiop.
According
to
Herodian,
the
diphthong
EI had the sound of
long
I.147 Sextus in
forms us
that EI was the
symbol
of a
simple
sound
peculiar
to
itself;165
that
is,
it was
a
monophthong resembling
no
other vowel-sound in the
language.
Marius Victorinus
remarks, that,
when E and I were
united,
the
syllable
sounded in a manner like
long
I.169
In the
eighth century
the
pronunciation
of EI was identical with that of I. This
is clear from the
orthographical
rules of Ch roboscus and of
Theognostus.170
In the
lexicon of Suidas words
beginning
with
an EI are to be
sought,
not under
E,
but
before H.
In modem Greek EI
does not differ from I.
?
54
The
Diphthong
OI.
Thucydides,
in his
description
of the
plague
of
Athens,
says
:171
"
In their affliction
they
remembered this verse
among
other
things,
as was
natural
they
should,
?
the
most
aged
persons
saying
that it had been
sung
of old :
'HEEI A?2PIAK02 nOAEMOZ
KAI
A0IM02 'AM'
'ATT?2I,
A Dorian war shall
come,
and
plague
with it.
Now there arose a
dispute among
men,
some
maintaining
that the
calamity
mentioned
in the verse had not been called AOIM02
(plague),
but
AIM02
(famine). Naturally
enough,
however,
the
opinion prevailed
at
fthis time that the word said was
AOIMOS ;
for men
adapted
their recollections to what
they
then were
suffering.
But should
another Dorian war
happen
after
this,
and with it
a
famine
(AIM02), they
will,
I
think,
as a matter of
course,
sing
the verse
accordingly."
Those who are
prepossessed
with the idea that the modern Greek
pronunciation
is
the
same as the
ancient,
regard
t?as
passage
as
decisive.
They argue
as
follows
:
"The
169
Mari?s Victorin.
p.
2458 I autem
longum quodam
modo sonat cum E et I
junctum
est.
170
CH ROBOSC.
p.
168
'AXcpei?s,
to $EI
blcp?oyyop
K r?
Tr)p irapaboo-ip.
177
A?yeipos,
bi?
bicp?oyyov
Ta bvo.
178
'AXe?apbpeia, 'Am?êta,
bi?
Trjs
El
bicp?oyyov
....
^copls
t&p bi? tov
TPIA,
o?op
aX?Tpia, XeKaarpia
....
TavTa
y?p
bi? tov I
ypacperai.
171
ThuC.
2,
54 'Ep b? t?
KaKa,
o?a
c?kos, ?pepprja?rjaap
Kal rovbe tov errovs
Cpao-Kopres
oi
Trpea-?vrepoi
ir?Xai
ab e<r
?ai,
'HSEI AQPIAK02 H0AEM02 KAI A0IM02 CAM' 'AYT?I
'Eyepero p?p
ovp
?pis
to?s
?p?pairois pr)
AOIMON wpo
paa?
ai ep t? ?rei vnb tg>p
TraXai&p,
?XX?
AIMON,
?pUrio-e b?
im
tov
nap?pros
?k6to>s,
AOIMON ei
pr)
o-?
ai o?
y?p ap?panoi irpbs
a
eira&xw Thv pvr?pr?p
eiroiovpro. *Hp be
ye,
olpa?,
7TOTe aXXos
n?Xepos KaTaXa?rj
A
piKbs
Tovbe
vare?os,
?eat
??vp?jj yevea?ai
AIMON,
Kara to
c?kos ovtods a o-op Tai.
priest
or
priestess
said AIM02. But as I and OI were
merely
different modes of
expressing
the sound
I,
some wrote
AIMOX,
and others AOIMOX? The careful
reader, however,
will observe that
aBeaOai,
to he
sung, vofida 6at,
to have been
called,
el
pi}
a 0
at,
to have been
said,
and
aaovrai,
they
will
sing,
have reference to
the sound of the word in
question;
which shows that AOIMOU
was
readily
distin
guished
from AIMOS both in
saying
and in
singing.
Had the
dispute
been about its
orthography, Thucydides
would have
given
us
yeypdcp?ai,
and
ypdyfrovaiv.
The nat
ural inference therefore
is,
that in the time of this
author,
that
is,
in the fifth
century
before
Christ,
OI was not identical with I.
The Greek OI becomes OE in
Latin;
as
Olrrj,
Oeta. Sometimes the Eomans
changed
the I into its
corresponding
consonant,
and then doubled it in
pronunciation
;
thus,
Tpola,
Troia,
pronounced
Tro-iia
(Tro-yya).172
According
to
Trypho,
Herodian,
and
others,
the iEolians sometimes resolved this
diphthong
into its
component parts,
even when it did not arise from
syn
resis.
Thus,
koCXos,
npoiTos,
o?
vos,
o?Ba.173
Now,
if OI has
component parts,
it cannot be a
monoph
thong.
It
follows, therefore,
that it was not
pronounced
like the
simple,
and conse
quently
indivisible I.
Herodian maintains
that,
although
the vowel O is
longer (fuller)
than the vowel
E,
the
dipnthong
EI is
longer
than the
diphthong
OI,
because EI is
composed
of two
kindred
sounds,
whereas O and
I,
being
dissimilar
sounds,
do not coalesce so
easily,
and
consequently,
in the
diphthong
OI,
the vowel
O does not show all its
power.174
From
this statement
we learn that in the time of this
grammarian,
that
is,
in the second
century
after
Christ,
the first element of the
diphthong
OI was a
weak O.
Phrynichus
condemns
poiBiov,
in four
syllables
;
which shows
that,
in his
time,
there
was a
tendency
to
pronounce
OI so
distinctly
as to make two
syllables
of it.
The
orthographical
rules of
Theognostus
relative to OI
conclusively
show that in his
time
(eighth
century)
it was sounded
exactly
like T.175
172
Priscian.
1,
53 OE est
quando per
diaeresin
profertur
in Graecis nominibus et
Graecam servat
scripturam.
Pro O enim et /
ponitur, quae tarnen,
sicut
supradictum
est,
locum obtinet
duplicis consonantis,
ut Troia
pro Tpoia.
See also Id. De XII versibus Aen. 33.
178
Trtpho.
?
15. Ael. Herodian. in Cramer. Vol.
4, p.
416. Id. n e
p
l M o p
r? p.
a e
?. p.
24.
174
?el. Herodian. in Bekker. 798.
175
THEOGNOST. Can. Pr n?Va
X?f
is K
Trjs
BY
cvXXajS?Js ?pxop?prj
bi? tov Y
yjnXov yp?cperai ?voos, ?v?os
itvkp?s crvpeT?s, ?vCapa.2ecrr?pe?<uTai
to
?otKia r) ?ep?iraipa,
?oiKel yapr\a-Kei% Boi?rj
. , . .
bi?
Trjs
01
bicp?oyyov
ypacp?pepa,
Every
word
beginning
with the
syllable
B Y is written with a
Y,
as
Bv?os, ?vCos
....
?vâpa
....
It is to be observed that
?oiKia,
....
j3oi*e?,
....
Boi?rj.
... are written with the
diphthong
01.
In the lexicon of Suidas this
diphthong
is
placed
between T and T
; which shows
that the modern Greek
pronunciation
of T and OI cannot be referred even to the tenth
century
of our era. Had T and OI been each sounded like I
(as they
are in modern
Greek),
this author would have
put
them in the immediate
vicinity
of
I,
just
where
we find H and EL
?
55.
The
Diphthong
OT.
The Romans
represented
the
diphthong
OT
by long
U;
as
fiovaa, musa,
'ErrUovpos,
Epicurus.
Terentianus
Maurus, however,
intimates that U was not
absolutely
the same
as Or.176 On the other
hand,
the Greeks wrote T or OT for the Roman vowel
U;
as
Sulla,
2vXXas,
Tullius,
TvXXios, Lucius,
Aovkios.
In the Greek
alphabet
the name of
every
letter
begins
with the sound of that letter.177
If we
apply
this rule to O
v,
the
name
of
0,
we must admit
that,
in the
diphthong
OT,
the first letter was
distinctly
heard.
Sextus
says
that OT
represented
a
simple
sound
peculiar
to
itself;
that
is,
it was a
monophthong.165
?
56.
The
Diphthong
TI.
The Romans
represented
TI
by
YI ;
as
"Aprrviai, Harpyiae
; from which it is
inferred that the T was audible.
Herodian's rule with
regard
to TI is that both its vowels should be uttered in such
a manner as to form but one
syllable;178
which shows that it had two
elementary
sounds.
According
to Terentianus Maurus TI was like the Latin UI in
cui,
the dative of
quis, qui.179
The dialectic form
fioviai
for
fiv?ai,
from
fivla,
fly,
shows that the T retained
its
own sound.180
176
Terentian.
Maurus,
428
seq.
Graeca
diphthongos
sed OY litteris nostris vacat ; Sola vocalis
quod
U
complet
hunc satis sonum. Priscian.
1,
36.
177
In the time of
Herodian, E?,
the name of
E,
was sounded like I
;
an
exception
to the rule. Ael. Hero
dian. in Bekker. 798.
178
Ael. Herodian. in Cramer. Vol.
3, p.
251
UXijppeXovo-ip
oi
biaipovpres
to
pv'?a, y??s, TpicrvXXa?op
bel
y?p apcp?repa ovpaipelp X?ycp
toiovtc? oti to I
pera
tov Y
Tarr?pepop
oib?noTe
biaipe?rai
ovb?
xa>pi?eTai
Kar
avTo,
?XX?
to Y
ovpeKCpape?Tai
Kal
y?perai p?a bicp?oyyos r)
YI.
179
Terentian.
Matjrus,
768 Tv?a cum dicunt et via s tale
quid
oui sonet.
180
He S. M ov ta
i,
crK?XrjKes
o?
yep?pepoi
ep to?s
Kp?ao-iP.
79
Priscian seems to intimate that the T of TI was a
weak
consonant,
not unlike the
Latin V in
svadeo, svavis, svesco,
svetus. This
implies
that,
when this
grammarian
flourished,
that
is,
about the
beginning
of the sixth
century,
TI consisted of two
elementary
sounds.181
In the time of
Theognostus,
TI was
pronounced
like T.
Thus,
yvla,
vl?s,
could not
be
distinguished
in
pronunciation
from
yva,
?oV82
?
57.
The
Diphthongs
AI
(long A),
HI,
ill.
In the earlier
inscriptions,
the
diphthongs
AI
(long A),
HI,
ill are
written in full
;
that
is,
with
an I
;
as
"Oirai,
orrrji,
Brjfi
i.
The iEolians and Dorians
began
to write H for HI in the third
person
singular
of
the
subjunctive,
as
early
as the latter
part
of the fourth
century
before Christ
;
as
BoKr),
rrdayr],
evBevrj, rrdOrj,
alpe0r}, avaypa(f>r), dvare0r).m
And
according
to
Gregorius
Corinthius,
the iEolians wrote also il for ill in the dative
singular
of the second
declension.184
In
inscriptions belonging
to the first
century
before
Christ,
these
diphthongs
often
appear
without the I
; thus, A, H,
il.
Dionysius
of
Halicarnassus, however,
intimates
that the I was
distinctly
heard.185
In
inscriptions
written after the commencement of the Christian
era,
this ? is
generally
omitted ;
as
yepovala,
?ovXrj, Brjfi
.
The same is true of most of the manu
scripts
extant.
Strabo
recognizes
the omission of the I in the dative
singular,
and intimates
that,
in
181
Priscian.
1,
37 S
quoque
antecedente et
sequente
A vel
E,
hoc idem
saepe fit,
ut
svadeo, svavis, svesco,
svetus, quod apud
Aeoles
quoque
YI
saepe patitur,etamittit
vim literae in
metro,
ut
Sappho,
?XX? Tvib'.
Similiter
ir
r\
X v i
disyllabum
invenitur
apud eosdem,
cum YI non est
diphthongos.
182
Theognost.
pp. 18,
30 vios. 130
yv?op.
188
Inscr. MoMc
?166, 32,
enaeyh. 3640
ANAITASH,
ANATE6H. Doric 1841 AOKH.
1843 AOKH.
1850 HA2XH.
2448, II,
28 HA9H.
VIH,
27 AIPE0H.
184
GREG. CORINTH,
p.
606 Outoi Tals eis ?
Xryyovo-ais
boriKals
ov
TTpooyp?cpovari
to
I,
?s to>
tOp.r)p<?,
to>
ocp?).
This must refer to the later JEolic dialect.
Compare
Inscr. 3640 T?
AAM?, XPY2EQ, 2TE$AN?,
Tono/
As to the earlier
JEolic,
it did not differ from the other dialects in the formation of the dative
singular
of the
second declension.
Compare
Inscr. 11
(Elean)
TOI, OAYNniOI, EHIAPOI, EITAMENOI,
for
t?i,
OAYN
ni?i, EniAPm,
etpamen?i.
2166,15
(Lesbian)
t?i,
toyt?i.
185
DlON. HAL.
V, 161,
15
IlapaKeiTai
b? t? X o i
?
? p
els
to N
XrjyopTt
?Wo
tov A
apxopepop acpoapop
to
bio?ep
Te
pe*
Ka?Tm crvP
?yXaiai
els
TolXr)yopri
to
IbeTe
iropev?e.pres
?oibais
?px?pepop
?wb tov I.
his
time,
it was a silent letter.186
Quintilian
speaks
of its
being
silent also in the
middle of
a
word.187 And in the time of Sextus it was a
question
whether datives
ending
in
A, H, il,
should be written with
an I.188 Theodosius calls the I of these
diphthongs
I av
ek$?v
i)r ov, silent I.189
After the twelfth
century,
the Greeks
adopted
the
orthography
a,
y,
,
merely
because
they
wished to show that
they
did not
pronounce
the
I;
a mode of
writing
which
gave
rise to the
expression vrroyeypafifi?vov
l
ra,
iota
subscriptum.
In
manuscripts
written before the thirteenth
century,
this
I,
if
expressed
at
all,
is
put
after
A, H,
il
;
as aiB ,
rrji
aotj>lai,
rm
Xrfiarrji.
We must state
here,
that the
early grammarians,
from Herodian
downward,
use
the verb
rrpoaypd^
,
adscribo,
with reference to the I of these
diphthongs.190
CONSONANTS.
?58.
1. In later
Greek,
the
aspirates
0 and $ were sometimes doubled in the middle of
a
word. Inscr. 2169 Kd??eaav for KarQeaav.
1927
%d$$ov
for
Sdwôv.
See also
"A$$ri,
'Acfxpiavos, *A<f)<j)iov,
BddOiv, KXeo??ls,
in the
Glossary.
2. In later
Greek,
Z was sometimes doubled in the middle of a
word.191 Inscr.
2131
Zagovs.
6337. 6462
?^Vae.
186
StrAB.
14, 1,
41 IIoXXoi
y?p ^copis
tov I
ypacpovai
T?s
boTiK?s,
Kal
eK?aKXovai ye
to
e?os
<pvo-iKr)p
ah?ap ovk
hop.
187
Quintil. 1, 7,17
Sicut in Graecis accidit
adjectione
I
literae, quam
non solum dativis casibus in
parte
ultima
adscribunt, sed, quibusdam
etiam
imponunt,
ut in
Xrjia-Trji, quia etymologia
ex divisione in tris
syllabas
facta desideret earn literam.
188
SEXT. Adv. Gram.
p.
252 "Otop
Cr?Ta>pep
el Tals boTiKals
irpocr?erkop
t? I.
189
THEODOS. 978 H?cra
yepiKr) laroovTiXa?ovo'a Trj
ev?eia.
tt)p boTiKr)p eêi
eis I ?p
K(poipr]TOP Xrjyovaap per?
tov
CpoipfjepTos
Trjs ev?elas, t) peT? pei?opos ?pTioToixov.
190
CRAMER. Vol. 1.
1, p.
360 H aX ?
p r]
i
<p
i p
TrpojV^paêi
to I. Vol. 2.
1, p.
371 Z?iop
yiperai wap?
to
(rjp, TTpooypdcpeTai
b? to I. EuST. 174 To b?
rj
? ?
p.
t s io-T?
b?xa irpooypacprjs
toG I Ti?kaui.
1006,
15
E?Trr?io-tv
....
o?s
ep
Trj TrapaXrjyov
j]
to I
irpooy?ypairTai. 1251,
24
'AXX?ji
....
wpoaryeypapp?pop eêi
to I.
QuiNTILIAN
uses adscribo
(see
note
187).
191
Velius
Longus, p.
2217
Denique,
si
quis
secundum naturam vult excutere hanc
literam,
id est
z,
inveniet
duplicem
non
esse,
si modo illam aure sinceriore
exploraverit.
Nam et
simpliciter scripta
aliter
sonare
potest,
aliter
geminata
;
quod
omnino
duplici
literae non
accidit,
ne
geminetur.
On the other
hand,
Scaurus denies that it is a
simple
consonant.
Scaurus, p.
2257 Nee minus falluntur
qui
Mezentium
per
duo Z
scribunt,
ignorantes duplicem
literam non deber?
geminari
:
quamquam quidam
colligant duplicem
non esse.
3. In certain
words,
the later Greeks sounded 2M like
ZM;
and in the time of
Herodian it was a
question
whether those words should be written with a?or with
a Z. See
?fidpayBos,
t?e'vwfii, ?fi?xlov, afivpva,
in the
Glossary.192
4. The classical Greeks
always
avoided the combinations
TZ,
T2. The later Greeks
used them
only
in
foreign
words. Sept. Thren.
TaaBrj, Tsade,
the
eighteenth
letter of
the Hebrew
alphabet.
Inscr. 4945
Taevafnyr. 5127, B,
5
T?tafi
.
Curt.
Append.
I
Taevrrayyovfie
s.
The
Byzantines
express
this sound
by
means of TZ. Pallad.
Yit.
Chrys.
39 D
T?dvoi.
Proc.
I,
78
T?avol.
361
T?d?
v.
The modern Greeks use
T$ ;
as
KaraUi, rreral,
raaKi, raovK
.
5. In modern
Greek,
Mil is
employed
to
express
approximately
the sound of the
English
B ;
as
Pofirrepr,
Robert,
Mird?p
v,
Byron,
Mrroar v, Boston. The
origin
of this
mode of
representing
B
by
Mil is the fact
that,
in modern
Greek,
n
after M is
pro
nounced
essentially
like B.
In
Byzantine
Greek we
have
Povfirrepros,
Robert
(Scyl. 720),
and
Pofirr?pros
(Comn.
passim).
See also
firrd?kos, fiwavBidrrjs,
in the
Glossary.
FIRST DECLENSION OF NOUNS.
?
59.
1. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
masculines in AX
(circumflexed)
follow the
analogy
of the Doric declension in the
singular.
In the
plural they
end in AAE?Z.
Thus,
Sing.
N.
a??as
G.
a??a
D.
a??a
A.
a??av
V.
a??a
Plur. N. V.
???dte
G.
a??aZav
D.
(a??act)
A.
a??aSas
So
?firfp?s,
aa?earas, ar?vrr?s, ?eXovas, ?XaB?s^ Kara?Xaras,
Kepar?s,
K
<j>aX?s, KV)(ki?s,
Kpaa?s, Krev?s,
o?vyaXar?s,
aro
fiaras.
THEOPH.
689,
13
???dB
v.
698,
21
afiypaBas.
699
dfiypdBes.
Const.
IV,
869 C
?eXovdaes.
Porph. Cer.
674,
13
d??dBas. Theoph.
Cont.
145,
19
KaprtyfidB
v.
NlCET.
304,
25
aro/iardBes.
CoDIN. 70
KO%XidBes.
192
Ael. HERODIAN. 3>iX.
p.
457
ZrjTeiTai
7r<3s
ypairrkop
to
2/xvpi/a, eireibr)
Tip?s
pera
tov Z
yp?cpovarip
ovt?. Lu
CIAN. Jud. Vocal. 9 "Oti b?
?peÛaKOP elpi yp?ppa [says 2?ypa~] paprvpelTe poi
Kal avTol
prjbeiroTe
eyKaXea-apri
to
ZiJTa a-p?paybop
airoair?a-aPTi Kal irao-ap
acpeXopkpca tt)p o-pvppap.
SEXT. Adv. Gram.
p.
253 "Ora?
cKeirr?peoa
ir?Tepop
bi? tov Z
ypairrkop
e'orl to
?p?Xiop
Kal
tt)p ?pvppav, r)
bi? tov 2. CRAMER. Vol.
3, p.
250.
11
82
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
The element AA sometimes occurs even in the
singular
of masculines of this class.
Ihsgr. 3137. 3242 5 Aiowra or
AiowrdBos.
3142, III,
9 Tov
MrjvdBos.
3253 ro?)
'AiroXXdBos. 3392
ra>
QiXmvdBi.
2. In later and
Byzantine
Greek, proper
names in HS often form the
genitive by
simply dropping
the S.ot the nominative. In the other cases
they
follow the common
declension.
Sing.
N.
Mdvrfs
G.
MdvTj
D.
Mavrj
A.
MdvTjv
V.
Ma'z/97
M
varjs
M
varj
M
varj
M
varjv
M
varj
Paroxytones
in HS
are inflected like
MdvTjs
;
as
Bovae?ovTCrjs,
QeocpCXiTCqs, Kuwra&yc,
Kovt?Ivt]s,
KpaoTjfi?pTjs,
MaKeXXTjs,
Sairc?prjs, TepirTjfi?pTjs,
?aT?/iTjs.
Perispomena
in
HS
are declined like
Mcova?js;
as
dfiepfiovfiv?js, 'Apiratys, 'lawrjs,
*I(oar)s,
Oun-
yi}?,
$iXr)s.
Sept. Ex.
17,
12. Num.
9,
23 Tov
Mc?iar).
Epiph.
I,
628 D
tov
MdvT).
MALCH. 231 AeovTOS
tov
MaKeXXr).
3. The
N of the accusative
singular
of nouns of this declension
began
to be
dropped
about the ninth or tenth
century.
Porph. Adm. 110
tov
'Apira?r],
tov
SaXfiovT?q.
Them. 62
tov irdira
PcofiTjs.
4. The accent of the
genitive plural
is sometimes found
on
the
penult.
Thus,
in
classical Greek we have
dcpvmv, hâlcov, xpwtcov.
In
Byzantine
Greek,
Athan.
I,
325 D
T&v
TaXXlcov,
tcov
Siravicov. Leimon. 57
(83) epydrcov.
Mal. 267. 285
KavhrfXt?v.
Leo
Gram. 305
KaTaavpTcov.
Porph. Adm.
267,
24 iraihlaKcov.
5. In modern
Greek,
the classical
ending
AI becomes
ES
(borrowed
from the third
declension)
;
as oi
KXe(pTes,
oi
'Ap?aviTes,
r?
0d\aaaess fiovaes, Tifies.
In
Byzantine
Greek we
have,
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
33 C
yewaZes
for
yewdSat.
Mal.
170 AlveidSes. 331
n?paes
as a
various
reading.
Leo Gram. 78 Swdes
as a
various
reading.
Attal.
254,
15
hnroTes.
SECOND DECLENSION OF NOUNS.
?
60.
1. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the
endings
IOS,
ION are
sometimes
changed
into
12, IN,
respectively.
The
genitive
and vocative of masculines thus
syncopated
are
each formed
by dropping
the S of the nominative.
Thus,
Sing.
Masculine.
N.
Bepcyyepis
9IovXis
G.
Bepiyyepi
'lovXi
D.
(Bepiyyepi) ?lovXi)
A.
Bepiyyepiv
'lovXw
V.
Bepiyyepi
lovXi
Neuter.
N. A V.
evopfiiv
G.
?vopfilov
D.
?vopfil
See
A?Xa?is, '?Xvttis,
*
Avr
v
is>
A<f>poBelais, Arffiryrpis, Bepiyyepis,
*EXXaBis,
Evyevis,
'IovXis,
Ka?aXXapis,
/cvpis,
Mdpis, Tp
iXis,
%aprdpis,
in the
Glossary.
Neuters
ava?oXlBiv,
dpfiapiv,
aarjfiiv, ?a'Cv, ?aXrlBiv,
?aviapiv,
?Xarlv,
yoyyvXiv, *EXev6?piv,
evopfiiv, Qefiarw,
KaareXXiv,
oyfrapiv,
arraOlv,
îXrjfiariv,
and a
multitude of others.
When H could no
longer
be
distinguished
in
pronunciation
from
I,
the
endings
IX,
IN were written also
US',
HN
(? 47).
Thus,
'Apfievrjs, 'AprCi?ovprjs, Ka?aXXaprjs,
KeXXciprfs, fiayyavdprjs, fiaKeXX?prjs, Tapylrrjs,
?aKr
vdpr]s
;
all inflected like
M?vrfS
(?
59,
2).
Neuters
afifirjv,
?epyrfv, ?epovlKifv,
rrap
wfirfv,
irpoaarlr?rjv,
aaKKrjv.
The accent of a noun thus
syncopated
is the same as
that of the full form.
Thus,
Bepiyy?pios, Ka?aXXdpios, oifrdpiov,
become
Bepiyyepis, Ka?aXXapis, oyjrdpiv, respectively.193
2. In
inscriptions
referred to the first three centuries of our
era,
the
ending
AIOS is
found shortened into AIS-
Thus, 'A?rjvais,
Elpyvais,
'Eanais,
for
*A6r?vaios,
E?prjva?os,
'Eana?os. If we follow the
analogy
of
syncopated
nouns in
IOS,
we must accent
'A0rjvais,
Elprjva?s,
'Eana?s.
(See
these words in the
Glossary.)
3. In
Byzantine
Greek,
verbal
nouns in IMON are often inflected after the
analogy
of neuters in A of the third declension.
Thus,
Sing.
N. A.
aXXdf-ifiov
G.
aXXa?ifiov, aXXafjifiaTOs
D.
dXXa?ificp, dXXalj?fiaTi
Plur. N. A.
aXXdîfia, aXXaj-lfiaTa
G.
aXXa?lfic?v, aXXa?ifidrcov
D.
aXXafjifiois, aXXa?ifiaai
See also
Be'fyfiov, fieraardaifiov, adfyfiov, aretyifiov,
in the
Glossary.
4. The N of the
abridged ending
?JV
began
to be
dropped
as
early
as
the tenth
century.
See
'ABpavovrty],
rraiBl,
in the
Glossary.
5.
Foreign
names in
0T2
are
inflected as
follow^:
N.
'Irjaovs,
G.
yIr?aov,
D.
'Iyaov,
A.
'tyaovv,
V.
'Irjaov,
in the New Testament. So
Za??ovs,
Koaaovs,
Xprjarovs.
In the
Septuagint
the dative of
'Irjaovs, Joshua,
is
'Iyao?,
not
'Irjaov.
6. In later
Greek,
the
ending
il of feminines like
Xe^?, r)^
,
Xairfy
,
was
written also
with the
diphthong
?21.194 See
'Aprefim,
A?owa i,
Q?kpr
i, in the
Glossary.
198
Compare
the Doric
cbeip?p, eKpa??p, ?Koo-prj?ep,
for
?beipaaap, eKp?gao-ap, Koo-pr)?rjo-ap.
APOLLON.
Synt. 3,
7, p.
213.
Compare
also the Doric
a?yes, ira?bes, yvpaUes,
for the
original a?yrjs, ira?brjs, yvpa?Kr?s.
Bekker. 1236.
194
BEKKER. 1204 T?
?pxala
t&p
?priyp?cpayp
ep
Tals eis
Q
Xr)yovarais
ev?eiais
e?xop
to I
irpooyeypapp?pop, olop,
THIRD
DECLENSION OF NOUNS.
?61.
1. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
nouns in
HX IS, and TS
are sometimes inflected
after the
analogy
of the first declension.
Thus,
Sing.
N.
"ApTjs *Aya0OKXrjs A?vairpis
'A\vs
AapBvs
G.
ApT) Advairpi
"AXv
AapBv
D.
Advairpi AapSv
A.
"ApTjv i'Aya0oicXr?v Advairpiv
?
AXvv
Aaphvv
V.
Api)
Aya0oK\rj Advairpi
'A\v
AapBv
See also
rdpyapis, Advaarpis, 9Air(pv^
Aiovvs, Ka/ivs, KapBvs,
Kkavavs,
in the
Glossary.
NT. Hebr.
6,
19
tov
dacpaX?jv,
as a, various
reading. Apoc.
1,
13
tov
iroBr]pr?v,
as a
various
reading.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 5,
1 &
evae?rj.
Thorn.
Euangel.
A
3,
2
<5
dae?rj.
Act. Andr, 11
&STpaT?K\7j.
InSCR. 1153
a>
MeveKpaTTj.
Chal. 913 D & Ei
Tirj^.
Apophth.
Apphys,
tou
'Airtpv.
Acrop. 27
tco
Adampi.
In classical
Greek,
this rule
applies chiefly
to the accusative
singular
of
proper
names
in HS ;
as tov
'ApiarocpdvT)
or
'ApiaTOCpdvTjv.
2. In later and
Byzantine
Greek the accusative
singular
of the third declension often
ends in AN.
Thus,
NT. Matt.
9,
18 and Joan.
20,
25
%eZ/>az/,
as a various
reading.
Apoc.
12,
13
dpaevav,
as a various
reading.
13,
14
eiKovav,
as a
various
reading,
APOCR. Thom.
Euangel.
A, 3,
3
veoTTyrav. 10,
2 irohav.
16,
1
#eFpaj/.
B, 3,
2
depav.
8,
2 irallav. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 9,
1
cpov?av.
12,
2 KXelhav.
Anaphor.
Pilat.
A,
3
Xîpav.
10
vvKTav.
HJERM.
1,
1
0vyaTepav.
Mandat.
4,
1
yvvaucav.
Inscr. 1781
av
opav.
2089
yvvaiKav,
0vyaT?pav.
2347,
I
(Addend.)
evay^fiovav.
3293 aTvXXe?Bav for
aTvXiBa.
3827, X,
Vol.
Ill, p.
1055
iraripav.
3952
dvBpidvrav.
5922
iraTpiSav.
Ltd.
74,
22
yXavKav
as a
various
reading.
This
apparent
barbarism
(suggested by
the
corresponding ending
of the first de
clension)
coincides with the theoretical
case-ending
of the accusative of the third
declension.
(Compare
the Latin
case-ending
EM,
as in
patrem,
hominem,
where M
corresponds
to the Greek
N.)
3. The dative
plural,
in later and
Byzantine
writers,
is sometimes formed
by
annex
r) Arrrm, r) Scwr^?i.
The word
irpoayeypafip,?vov
shows that this remark wa,s written before the thirteenth cen
tury.
See
above, ?
57.
85
ing
AIX to the root. Apocr. Act Andr. 8
$\x>yais
for
?ko?l.
Mal.
223,
19
m-XoKcus,
for
rrXa?l.
Theoph.
624,
9
fivpidBais,
V.
1.
fivpiiai.
4. In modern Greek the nominative of masculines of the third
declension
is
gen
erally
formed
by annexing
AX to the root
;
that of
feminines,
by annexing
A
;
as
o
?vBpas,
o
ylyavras,
r) yvvaiKa, r] Xafirr?Ba.
In
Byzantine
Greek we find
Somas,
pnyas, drrXorr?ra,
?vyar?pa. (Compare
such
Latinized forms as
hebd?mada,
lampada,
for
hebdomas,
lampas.)
5. The neuter
endings
AN, EN, ON, OTN,
in
Byzantine
Greek,
are souffitimes
changed
into
ANTA, ENTA,
ONT
A,
OTNTA. Vit. Epiph. 352 B airavra
for
arrav.
Leimon. 63
opfiovvra
for
opfiovv.
Mal.
38,
11
KareveyQ?vra
for
Karevey?iv.
60,
22
oiKOvvra.
211,
18 rteaovra.
212 ovra.
217
fieXXovra. 220,
15
afivpviaaOevra.
235>
12
irape'xovra.
264,
23
e%ovra.
464
avXXrj^d?vra.
DERIVATION OF
NOUNS.
?62.
-AB
OX,
a modification of
-
O B O
X
:
Klaa?os,
Tovpva?os.
-
AIN
A,
G. as:
x?diva,
XvKaiva, classical. In modern
Greek,
it means the
wife of;
as K
araiva,
the
wife of
K aras ;
Herpawa,
the
wife of
Her
pos.
Cedr.
II,
556
XtcXr?
paiva,
a
female of
the
family ofXicXrfpos (e^?<fiv y?p
rov
arr?pfiaros
r v
XKXt)p
v).
tAPIA,
in numeral
substantives,
in
modem
Greek,
denotes a
multiple
of
five
or
ten
;
as
Beicapid,
the number
ten,
BeKomevrapi?,
the number
fifteen, elxoaapid,
score.
Also
B
BeKapid,
a
dozen. It comes from the Latin
-ARIUS,
in such words as
binarius,
denarius,
vicenarius.
-
A P I O
X , from the Latin -ARIUS :
diro?rfKaptos, dpâpios, drzoaraaidpios, ?aaraydpios,
Bevrep?pios, Boyeidpios,
Koir
v?pios,
and
many
others. The
corresponding
feminine
ending
#
is
'APIA,
Latin -ARIA
;
as
Soyeiapla.
As to words like
dirXiKrapios, ?aXiardpios, KayKeXXapios, they
are
simply
Latin words
written in Greek letters.
-A
X,
G.
?,
dealer
in,
maker
of, keeper of
:
da?earas, ?eXovas, ?XaB?s,
/cara?Xaras,
Kepar?s, Kpaa?s,
Krev?s,
ogvyaXaras.
Sometimes it has
an
augmentative
force
;
as
<f>ay?s, Karaj>ay?s,
Kar
fyay?s,
in classical
Greek. See also
BaaiXcis,
Tprjyop?s,
K
<f)aXas, MiârfXas,
aro
fiaras,
rpa^riXas,
in the
Glossary.
-
AT O
N,
from the Latin-ATUS:
BofieariKarov,
Bpovyyapdrov,
rrarpiKarov, rtpwroawa^
daparov.
86
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
^
AT
HP,
from the Latin -ATOE, :
aXKaydrc?p, ?iy\aT(op,
oîKaTcop.
-EA,
from the earlier -1A
.
It
usually
denotes the
effect produced by any
instru
ment or
organ
:
?vrCia, Kovrapea, iroB?a,
pa?Bia,
aov?Xea,
airaO?a.
-EBOS,
from the Slavic
-EB,
equivalent
to -OBOS. Nie. Greg.
I,
391
Tepve?os.
'HPA,
G.
a?,
from the earlier -HP:
?airTiaT^pa.
-I KI O
N,
from the earlier -1 KO
Si
diroXvTiKiov,
dpxovTapUiov, dpxpvTiKiov,
xa?aKKa
piKiov,lcaT
iraviKiov, XiTaviKiov, fi rpcoviKia.
-I
S S
A , G.
Tjs,
equivalent
to the
English
-ESS
:
:?
Airdfiiaaa,
?aaiXiaaa,
efCKXijaidp
Xl<T(Ta"i îrapxio'cra, eiriaTTjfiovapxio'O'a, cepiaaa, Kaiaapiaaa, KavBiBaTiaaa, KO/iryriaaa,
Aao
BUiaaa.
-OBOS,
from the Slavic
possessive ending
-OB. It
occurs in names of
places.
Nicet. 619
o
Tepvo?os.
Acrop. 36. 162
Tplvo?os.
Nie. Greg.
I,
30. 484
Tepvo?os.
Cant.
I,
175
Tipvo?os.
509
Tpivo?os. (See
also
-ABOS,
-EBOS.)
Feminine
-OB
A,
in modern Greek
;
as
9Apdxo?a, Bapdao?a,
KXelao?a, AeXo?a,
MeXxio?a, Talfio?a.
Neuter -O BON
(Slavic
-OB
O),
in modern Greek
;
as
"Aw?ov,
Kepdao?ov,
Kxlvo?ov,
KXoKo?ov, MeTao?ov, SfioKo?ov, usually pronounced
without the N.
-OTPA,
from the Latin -UBA:
?o7j0ovpa, KXeiaovpa.
-n
OTAOS,
from the Latin
pullus,
son
of: dpxovToirovXos,
av0evToirovXos,
Ta
?piTjXoirovXos,
KOfiTjToirovXos.
Feminine -HOT A
A,
daughter of: dpxovToirovXa,
?oaKo
irovXa. Neuter -nOTAON,
offspring of,
child
of,
son
of: dpxovToirovXov,
evyeviKo
irovXov. Sometimes it has
a diminutive sense:
deToirovXov, ?aroirovXov, efiiroToirovXov,
tydkiBoirovXov.
?
63.
Diminutives.
-AKHS,
G.
7),
for -AKIOS:
&eoBoTaKr?s,
MapTiv?Kr?s. (For
the
change
of -1S
into
-HS>
see
above,
?
60,
1.)
-AKIN for -AKION:
TopveaaKiv.
In modern Greek it
regularly appears
with
out the
N
;
as
iraiBaKi,
iroBapaKi, BevBpaKi, cpeyyapaKi. (See
above,
?
60,
1.)
-AKION,
neuter of -AKIOS:
KairiaTpaKiov,
KiovaKiov,
aTevaKiov.
-AKIOS,
G.
ov,
connected with the Slavic -E
K,
-HK:
BaaCXaKios,
STavpaKios,
STecpavaKios.
It made its
appearance
in the sixth
century.
-IT Z
A,
G.
as,
from the Slavic -HT
S A:
Kapa?iBiTâ, KapiBiTâ, i|r^/T?x,
in Ptocho
prodromus.
In
proper
names it has lost its diminutive
force;
as
PafieaTaviTâ,
STpovfiiTâ,
TpiaBiTâ.
In modern Greek it is now
written
-ITXA;
as
ywaidraa, ?apdraa, yiBlraa, <??
rlraa,
xaaravlraa. So in
proper
names :
Boarlraa,
Birpivlraa, BeXxlraa,
Boviraa^
Tva
viraa,
Toplraa, MaKpiviraa.
-IT
ZHX <, G.
7],
from the
preceding:
BaaiXlr?rfs,
QeofaXlr?rjs,
'IaKto?lrCrjs, XfcvXlrCrjs.
-ITZIN for -ITZION:
Kapa?lrtyv, irpoaarir?iv, KapvBlr?iv, KpofifivBlr?iv, Xa%avlr?iv,
fiiKporeplrCiv.
Common in
Ptochoprodromus.
OK
AX,
from the Russian
-OK,
-I
OK,
heard in the modem
yvioms,
dear
son,
from
yvios,
that
is,
vlos.
-OT A
A,
from the Latin
-
U L A :
werpovXa. Very
common in modern Greek
;
as
rroprovXa, ?apKOvXa, ywaiKovXa.
-OTTZIKOX, H, ON,
from the Slavic
-T8HEK,
-HT SHE
K,
in
adjec
tives :
fiiKpovr?iKos, Xiyovr?iKov.
Modem Greek. Common in
Ptochoprodromus.
?
64.
Compound
Nouns.
In
Byzantine
Greek,
compounds
are
sometimes formed
according
to the
following
examples
:
afyvopvyia
for
drivai
Kal
opvyia
;
yvvaiKorraiBa
for
yvvaiKes
/cai rraiBia
;
SafiaaKrjva
iriBofiriXa
for
BafiaaKrjva
Kai
airlBia
Kai
firjXa
;
firfXoKvB
via
;
rroBoKe<f>aXa
;
vrroKafiiao?paKia
for
xmoKafiiaa
ko?
?pada.
Words of this
description
are
very
common in modern
Greek ;
as
avKOKapvBa,
for
avKa koi
KapvBia.
ADJECTIVES.
?
65.
In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
adjectives
in
-OTX
are sometimes inflected as if
the nominative ended in -OX:
dpyvpos^
evirXos^
xpv<t?s<
(Compare
the classical
Bopvg?
from
Bopv?oos.
Also,
NT. Matt.
23,
15
BnrXorepov
as if from
BnrXos.)
?66.
Derivative
Adjectives.
-
A N O
X,
from the Latin
-ANUS,
in
adjectives
derived from names of
persons
:
Xpianavos
from
XPIXTOX,
in the New Testament
:
KqpwOiavos^
Xifi
viavos,
KXeo?iavQs,
AoaiOeavoSi
KaprroKpariav?s,
Baa?XeiBiav?s, XaropviXiavos, Xeovrjpiav?s,
in Eusebius.
-
AT OX , from the Latin -ATUS
:
afivyBaXaros,
ye/xaTo?, BnrXoKaXafiapdros, fiavporpiâ
paros, fiouaraKaros,
9T?TpaKa\afiapdTOs.
As A is
long
in
-ATUS,
it
ought
to take the
îtcumflex. Most
commonly,
however,
adjectives
of this class are written with the
acute
on the
penuli
-EINOSi
in four
syllables,195
from the earlier -IMOS:
fiapyapiTap??po?,
irer???vos,
atvmretvos.
-ENIOS,
from the
preceding.
Modern*
Greek;
as
fiapyapiTap?vios, fiapfmp?vios,
rrera?vios, ?vXevws, daiffi?vios.
PRONOUN.
?
67.
1. In modem
Greek, fids
is used for
r)fids
or
r?p&v9
and adsm for
?fids
or
?fi
v
;m
as
Mas
e?Be,
He saw us. eO tottos
fias,
Our
place.
Sds elBe,
Re saw
you.
fO tottos aas,
Your
place.
In the
same
language,
the
original
form of the
article,
namely,
to?, to, tt?,
is used
for
auTo'?,
o,
i\, he, it, she,
but
only
as an
enclitic
or
proclitic
;
as
Tt)v
elBes ; Did
you
see
her ? 'O tottos
ttjs,
Her
place.
Its accusative
plural
tovs
(for
all
genders)
is used
also for the less common
genitive
r&v;
as *0 tottos
tovs,
Their
country.
Some of these forms
are found also in
Byzantine
Greek. Mal. 281
STp?aas
tt)v
Bid
fivXiTov
xi0ov,
with avT7]v
as a various
reading.
Porph. Cer. 36
HoXvxpoviov
iron\aei
o
0eos
tt)v
dyiav
BaaCXeiav ads
eis iroXXa
cttj
! 383 HdvTa
ex?pov
ads BovXcoaei
irpo
t&v
ttoBcov ads
! 384 Al
dpeTai
aas.
295,
10 noXXd
tcov Ta
tt]
!
Many
be their
years!
295,
15 HoXXa Kal KaXd
tcov Ta
en/.
Nom. CoTELER. 220 El tis
yvvaiKos
tov
dBeXcpo
iroi7]T7]v
yafi7?aei.
2. In modern
Greek,
the
possessive pronoun
is formed
by
means of the
adjective
IB
i ko s or
?BiKos,
own,
and the enclitic
genitive
of the
personal
pronoun.
The ad
jective
refers to the
property,
and the
genitive
to the owner or owners
;
as
eoW?
fiov,
eBiKov
fiov, eBiK7\ fiov,
my,
mine.
In
Byzantine
Greek,
we find the
following
forms. M auric
1,
9 Tcov
hrvrifilcov
Kal
iBiKcov
avTOv
dv0pcoTTcov.
Leo.
11,
22 Kal Tivas IBikovs
aov
dv0pcoirovs
inaTovs.
14,
93 Aid
tcov IBiKcov
avTcov
dpx?VTcov.
NlCET.
158,
27. CuROP.
33,
15
vE%6i
ê Kac
iSmov aVTOV
cpXafiovXov.
195
Condemned
by Phrynichus.
Phryn. Srvinrewov
TCTpa<rvXXa?<os
ov
xffl Mycw,
?XX? avev tov E
rpiavXX?
?as,
aTUmrivov.
196
?phis word is formed from
o-i,
after the
analogy
of
pas
from
pi.
197
For the confusion of the accusative with the
genitive,
compare
the Slavic
vas,
corresponding
to
r)pas
and
fjpSw:
?as, corresponding
to
vp?s
(vos)
and
vp&v:
and
<7X>
*? avrovs and ayr&v.
VERBS.
?
68.
Augment of
Verbs.
1. The
temporal augment
is sometimes omitted in later and
Byzantine
Greek. Mal.
168,
11
evavriovro. THEOPH.
70,
18
eXXrjviCev. 94,
8
hriaK?rrr]aev. 159,
9
rrpoaofio
Xoyrjae.
282,
18
eaaav.
456,
7
al^fiaXc?revaav.
462
epr\fi
aav.
493,
7
dnXiKevfievos.
495,
12
eprjfi fiev
v.
668,
13
dp
fiar fiev
os. 679
eiralpero.
2. Other
peculiarities
in the
augment
:
Inscr. 6337 and 6462
etgrjae.
Joseph.
Apion.
1,
8
even-apolvrjaav.
JuST.
Apol.
1,
35
rrpoej>r?revro.
1,
44
ireirpo^>r]reva6ai.
Theod.
IV,
461
Karr]yopovv.
VlT. EuTHYM. 42
eKareXa?ofie?a.
Mal. 69
eBioUei,
for
BicpKei.
116
fie0d>pfir]aev.
127,
14 ?Bi Kovvro.
THEOPH.
112,
12
rj^ piarai
from
dcfropl?
.
126,
10 and 169 eBioUet.
320,
8 eTroXi
pKrjaev. 374,
18
drreKar?arr]. 396,
19
erreavvaâv. 478,
7
erreavvdêv.
700
errapaKaQiaav.
3. Unusual
reduplication
: Sept. Num.
24,
9 and Sir.
3,
16
KeKarr?pafiai.
Cramer.
Vol.
3,
256
?e&Ka,
rre^rvx^
from
tyv%
.
257
pepavrai, pepevKe.
Eus.
5, 28, p. 253,
40
pepaBiovpyr?Kaai.
APOCR. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 15,
1
pepirrrai.
Leimon. 27
(37)
pepv
ir
fievos.
M
AL.
204,
14
KeKTiafievos.
Theoph. 176
pepvrr fi?vos.
746
?e?o(f> fie'vos.
(Compare
Od.
6,
59
pepvir fieva.
Pind.
Frag.
281
pepl(f>0ai.)
4. In
Byzantine
Greek,
the
syllabic augment (or reduplication)
of the
perfect par
ticiple passive
is sometimes omitted. Macar. 137 B
?vfi fie'vos.
Apophth. Ammon. 6
<f)iXoKaXr}fie'vov,
V. 1.
ireîXoKaXrjêvov.
THEOPH.
241,
13
aiBrjp
fievos.
459,
20 KaareX
X
ji?vos. 495,
13
rrvprroXrffievos.
553,
9
pivoKOirrffievos. 682,
12
aayfiar fievos.
PoRPH.
Adm.
149,
9
?arrnafievos.
Cer.
329,
12
?ovXX
fl?vos.
CoDIN.
78,
12
avfirrr
fi?vov.
So
THEOPH. Cont.
140,
14
fiapfidp
rai for
fiefiapfidp
rai.
In modern
Greek,
this
part
of the verb
always appears
without the
augment
;
as
ypap,p,evos,
rifirffievos, KOfifievos,
^?rrjfievos.
?
69.
Indicative Active and Middle.
1. In modern
Greek,
the third
person plural
of the indicative and
subjunctive
active
ends in
OTN;
as
Xeyovv, ypd<f>ow,
rrlvow. In
Byzantine
Greek we
have,
Leo Gram.
359,
13
Kvpievovv.
Nom. Coteler. 47
rroir\aovv. 307
eadlovv, exovv.
The
ending
OTN seems to be formed from the
original
ONTI as
follows :
ONTI
VOL. VIL
NEW SERIES. 12
90
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
(Doric),
O N
(not .used),
O T N.
According
to
Hesychius,
the Cretans said
exovt
f?r
exovai.
(Compare
the
following.)
2. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the third
person plural of
the
perfect
active often
ends in AN.m Batrachom. 179
eopyav.
Inscr.
3137,
38
irapeiXqcpav. 4712, b,
evire
irpTf/cav.
Lycophr. 252
irecppiKav.
NT.
Apoc.
19,
3
elpr?Kav.
Apocr.
Proteuangel.
17,
1 olBav. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 2,
4
yeyovav.
Barn. 7
irecpavepcoKav.
Theod.
I,
896 C
e?pTjfcav.
BoiSS.
Ill,
230
y?ypacpav,
ireiroiTj/cav.
This
ending
is formed from the
original
ANT I
by simply dropping
TI.
(Compare
the
preceding.)
3. The
imperfect
active,
in later and
Byzantine
Greek,
was
sometimes inflected after
the
analogy
of the first aorist. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 1,
5
elxafiev.
Act. Andr.
et Matthiae 3
irpoaeBevav.
VlLLOIS.
II,
122 Ti0eaai for eTi0eov Ti0ovv.
In classical Greek we have ea,
f)a,
eaTe,
hl0ea,
all Ionic.199
4. The second aorist was often inflected like the first aorist. Orph.
Arg.
119 elBa.
133
elaeBpaica.
Sept. 2
Reg.
17,
20
evpav. 19,
42
ecpdya/iev.
23,
16
eXa?av.
Amos
4,
4
e?arjX0aTe.
Inscr.
2264, p
(Addend.)
fieTeaxav.
5922
f)x0a.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I,
A.
4,
5
r?X0afiev.
15,
1
eiBafiev.
Leimon. 105
ecpepa
aoristic. Mal.
66,
13
ecpvyav.
234,
15
eiria.
449,
20
yvpafiev.
So in the
dependent
moods and
participle.
Sept. Ex.
14,16
e\aex0aTcoaav for ela
eX0
Tcoaav,
elaeX0ovTcov. Inscr.
2266,
11
evpeiav
for
evpoiev.
APOCR. Act. Pet. et Paul. 30
iaeX0aTe. Mal.
60,
23
eic?dXai.
110
ay ay
ai.
250,
21.
475,
20
dvaydyai.
476,
14 avva
yayas.
Theoph. 541
dva?aXas. 595,
10 direX0aT
.
Porph. Adm.
136,
8
y?veiev.
Leo
GRAM.
252,
19
evpas.
Hes.
'Aydyas.
So also in the middle voice. Callim.
Epigr.
49
evpdfirjv.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I,
A, 15,
5
yevdfievos.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 14
yevdfievos.
Mal.
109,
19
yevdfievos. 211,
9
dcpeiXdfievos.
420,
12
dcpeiXavTo.
Theoph.
73,
9
d(peiXaTO.
122 eiXaTO.
190,
13 e?
XavTO.
382,
18. 405
yevdfievos.
5. On the other
hand,
t\xe
first
aorist sometimes
appears
with the
endings
of the
198
Sext. Adv. Gram.
10, 213, p.
261 Ovb?v
y?p ?a-vvrj?es c*X
v
V
ovTos
Xc|tp
?>s
r) irap?
rois
'A?egavdpevo-iv
iXrjXv
? av
,
Kal air eX
i)X
v ? av .
TzETZ. ad
Lycophr.
252
Tl?obpiKav,
?vrl tov 7T
(j)piKaai,
rreirvKVi?VTai. To ??
ire
obp
ik av avri tov
ireqbp?Kao-i
Kal Ta
opoia
XaX/a?iKr?s tjtoi
[read
o?
ttjs?] 'Attiktjs ?iaXeKTOv,
?>s to
ia-xHCoaav
Kal eliroa-av Kal r?
opoia.
Tzetzes seems to take for
granted
that forms like
iriqbpiKav
are
Chalcidean,
simply
because
Lycophron
was a native of Chalcis.
199
EUST.
1759,
10
'Hp?pTTjTaL ?e, <?>r]o\
[tHpaKXeiBr?s'],
to e a
e?s aXo5a
rreparovpevov
Kal
'Aaiavrjs ex^rai ?avns.
Kal oi
eXXrjvi?ovres
?e iv K?XiK?a ovt<?
irpoqbipovTai
....
avTol
airo?aXXovTes
to N Kal
peraTi?ivres
to
pucpov
O
eis
?paxv aXqba 7Tpo(f)ipovTat,
airo tov
Xa?av
Kal
(fraywv eXa?
a
Xeyovres
Kal e
qb
a
y
a .
Kal
Tpvra
?? Tovrap
nXn?vvTiKa
e?s A N
X?yovariv.
The
expression
o?
iXXrjvi?ovres
iv K?XiK?a will remind the reader of Paul of
Tarsus.
91
second. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
II,
7
(23) ?yvpevaes
as a
various
reading.
Zos.
73,
14
fielvoi
for
fielvai
from
fievco.
6. The
ending
OSAN
(for
the common
ON)
of the third
person
plural
of #the
imperfect
and second aorist active is of
frequent
occurrence in later Greek. The
grammarians
call it
Bceotic, Chalcidean,
or
Asiatic.200
*
SEPT. Ex.
15,
27
r?X0oaav. 16,
24 KaTeXiiroaav.
18,
26
eKplvoaav.
Deut.
1,
25 eXd
?oaav. 7,
19 ?Boaav.
32,
5
r)fiapToaav.
Jos.
3,
14
r?poaav
from
?ipco.
8,
29 Ka0eiXo
aav. Ruth.
4,
11 eiiroaav. 1 Par.
22,
4
ecpepoaav.
Nehem.
3,
5
Kareaxoaav.
Ps.
76,
17 eiBoaav.
77,
29
ecpdyoaav.
78,
1
r?X0oaav. 114,
3
evpoaav.
Ez.
22, 12
eXafi?d
voaav. Jer.
28,
7 eirioaav. 1 Mac.
4,
50
ecpalvoaav.
Lycophr. 21
?axôaav.
ScYMN.
695
eaxoaav.
Et. M.
282,
37
eiBoaav, efid0oaav.
7. In contract
verbs,
the
ending
AOSAN becomes
?2SAN;
and
E02JAN,
OOSAN each become OTSAN.201 Sept. Gen.
6,
4
?yewmaav
as a v.l. Ex.
33,
8
KaTevoovaav as a V. 1. 2
Reg.
20,
15 evoovaav.
Nehem.
4,
18
coKoBofiovaav.
Job.
1,
4
eiroiovaav as a V. 1. Ps.
5,
10 eBoXiovaav. Ez.
22,
11
rjvofiovaav.
Jer.
41,
10
ecoaav
from
?act). INSCR.
1583,
4 eviKcoaav.202
8. In modern
Greek,
.4
21 is one of the
endings
of the third
person
plural
of the
imperfect
and aorist active
;
as
iypdcpaai, eypdtyaai, ?cpdyaai.
In
Byzantine
Greek we
find the
following
forms :
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 2
?iroirjaaai.
Theoph.
725,
8 eirel
paai
V. 1.
dirripaai,
write
eirr?paai;
from
eiralpco.
VlLLOISS.
II,
122 hri0eaai.
?
70.
Subjunctive
Active and Middle.
In the
early stages
of the
language,
the
subjunctive
often coincided in form with the
indicative.
Thus,
dyelpofiev, ?i\aofiev, epvaaofiev, iXaaaeai,
IfielpeTai, cp0i
Tai, in Homer.
200
2?T> ]j^ ^26 *HX ? o a-a v . . . .
oi
y?p
Bolc?toI cm tS>v
pr) ixovrav tt)v peroxrjv
eis 2
o?vtovov
7Toiovo-t
iaoovXXa
?ov
[to
TpiTOV
tS
irpi?T<f\.
EuST.
1759,
30 To b?
rjov
em
np?Tov irpoo-cairov
iâip?arei
tov O
t)v yiverai, ?poqb
vov
Kara XaXKibe?s
t)
v i Ke?vo s,
a<?>
ov
Aa>piKa>s
'??aiobos
eabrj
to t
rj
s ?'
rjv
t
p
e?s
Keqb
aX a i. To b? toiovtov
'Ho-io
beiov
rjv iroiei, <?>r]o\,
to
rjvav irpov?eo-ei
tov
alypa
Kal tov
aXqba.
*0
br?
oi
TJj 'Aariavjj xp^f1^01
ob
vrj iroiovvi,
to
eqbvyov
Kal
rjX?ov irapev??o-ei
ttjs
AN
ovXXa?rjs
e
qbvy
oo-av
Xeyovres
Kal
fJX?oo-av.
Ovt<? b? Kal Ta
opoia. 1761,
30 To
io-x<*Cocrav rrap? AvK?obpov?
Kal
irap
aXXois
to
iXey
o a- av Kal to Oi b?
irXrjaiov
yevop?vav
i
qbvyoa-
av
(jx?vrjs
XaXKi?ii?V ?bia eiaiv.
201
Et. M.
282,
33
AoXt?,
6
irapaTariKos
iboX?eov
iboX?ovv,
to
TpiTov
r v
irXrj?vvriKav
e 8 oXio v a- av .
Kal
oobe?Xcv elvai iboXLeov
iboX?ovv, oTrep
iiro?eov
iiroiovv,
?XX oi Bok?toI im
T v
pr) ?x?vrcav tt)v peToxty
eis 2
o?vrovov
TTOiovo't to
TpiTov
t?>
irp&T& io'oo^vXXa?ov,
oiov
ep??opev
e
p?
?oa
av,
etbopev
elbocav.
202
Boeckh accents ?v?K
crav,
and
regards
it as
equivalent
to
evUrjcrav.
The
expression, however,
in which it
occurs,
corresponds
to mW
(imperfect)
in Inscr. 1584. 1585.
92
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
In the Attic dialect the
subjunctive
is distinct from the indicative ;
except
the
person
in
-
co
;
as
ypdcpco, ypdtyco.
But in the less cultivated dialects the
subjunctive
was often
pronounced
and written with the
connecting
vowels of the indicative. Inscr.
1688,
40
el for
?ji.
2008
dvafrjcpl?ei.
2350
(iEtolbii; ,7y?.
2448, V,
25. 26.
VII,
13
$?fa.
V,
26. 30.
VII,
14. 25
??o?ia&i. VI,
31
kirimvievaei. VI,
32
eiri?aXXei. VI,
36
iroe?.
VII, 17,
20
iror?aei. VIII,
9
ypdtyei.
2484
Bo%ei.
2953
eirdpei, dirofcpvyfrei.
3044
(Ionic)
KaTa?ei, iroijaei.
3984
iroijaei.
5774.
5775, I,
107
dpTvaei.
I,
108
iroTayei. I,
111 TeXe0ei.
I,
128
v?fiei, cp?pei.
I,
130
Xa?ei. I,
151 diroddvei.
I,
160
el for
rji. I,
161. 163. 176
irpdêi.
Hes.
O?aei, eveyKei, irpoacpepei,
/cofiiaei.
Phot. Lex.
Swolaei, avveveyKei.
So in the
passive.
Inscr. 2008
(Ionic) KaTaBexeTai.
2448, VII,
26 BioiKehai.
VIII,
24
%vXoypacp7]0
?. MARTYR. EuPLI. 193
viroax^rai.
We find
also,
Inscr. 5128
dydyovai.
Theoph.
280,
13
e?irofiev.
Porph. Cer.
211,
15
eiirovai.
Hes.
HelaovTai, ird0ovai. Comn.
98,
13
xaP
^- ^n niodern
Greek,
so
far as
sound is
concerned,
there is no
difference between the
endings
of the
subjunctive
and
those of the indicative.
?
71.
Optative
Active.
The
original ending
S AN of the third
person
plural
of the
optative
active is some
times used in later Greek. Sept. Gen.
49,
8 alveaaiaav. Deut.
1,
44
iroir?aaiaav.
Job.
5,
14
tyrfkacprjaaiaav. 18,
7
0r?pevaaiaav. 18,
9 eX0oiaav.
18,
11 oXeaaiaav.
20,
10
irvpaevaaiaav.
Ps.
34,
25 eliroiaav.
103,
35 eKXeliroiaav. Tobit.
3,
11
evXoyrjaaiaav.
INSCR. 1699. 1702
irapexoiaav.
Hippol.
283,
47
Xeyoiaav.
Phavor.
p. 172,
23 eliraiaav.
Sometimes SAN becomes JV. Curt. 5. 12. 13. 31
irapexoiv
for
irapexoiaav, irapexoiev.
The Elean
inscription
(Inscr. 11)
has
diroTivoiav,
an
intermediate form between the
original
diroTivoiaav and the common
diroTivoiev.
?
T2.
Imperative.
In classical
Greek,
the
personal endings
of the third
person
plural
of the
imperative
are NTI2N
(Cretan
NT
12)
for the
active,
and S&?2N for the
passive
and
middle;
as
Xey?vrcov,
Bovtcov,
Bei%dvTcov,
itoiovvtcov:
Xeyea0cov,
Boa0cov, Bei^da0cov,
iroiela0cov.
(Compare
the Latin
NTO,
NT
OR.)
93
The
endings
T122'AN,
X&?2XAN
are rare in
classical,
but
very
common in later
Greek. Her.
1,
147
ear aav.
Thuc.
8,
18
ear aav. Xen.
Equest.
12,
4
ear aav.
Anab.
1, 4,
8 erriaraaO
aav,
?r
aav.
Hier.
8,
4
Oeparrevadr
aav,
Bor aav.
Vectig.
4,
41.
5,
5
evvorfaar
aav.
Venat.
4,
3
Xxyever
aav,
rrpoir
aav.
4,
4 rroielr
aav.
4,
5 Bi
-
Ker
aav,
fieraOeir aav,
erravir aav.
4,
11
ay'ea?
aav.
10,
2
?x?r
aav,
v<f>ela?
aav.
Plat.
Soph.
231 A
ear aav.
Examples
from later authors. Aeschin. Tim.
2,
31. 32. 35
(spurious) ?voiy'er
aav,
KXeier
aav,
ear aav.
Sept. Gen.
1,
26
?pyer
aav.
Ps.
5,
12
ev(f>pav0r]T
aav.
9,
11
eXmaar aav.
9,
17
airoarpa^rjr
aav.
67,
1
fyvyer
aav,
BiaaKOpiria?rjr
aav.
67,
2 ckXi
rrer aav. INSCR. 354
opi?er
aav,
drroBoaO
aav.
355
Karafyep?r
aav.
1570,
a, 13. 17
rrapaBor
aav.
1570, a,
19. 21. 23. 24
arroarrfaar aav,
drroXoyiaaa?
aav,
emaKevaaar
-
aav, rrovtfaar
aav.
3137,
27. 30. 45. 56
opKiaar aav,
KaXeadr
aav,
?veveyKar
aav,
Bor aav.
3595 avvreXeaar aav avvreXeir aav.
CuRT. 29.
39, b,
eovr aav
for
eovr
v,
eovr .
?
73.
Passive and Middle.
1. The
original ending
X
AI of the second
person singular
of the indicative and
subjunctive passive
of verbs in occurs in later and
Byzantine
Greek. Sept. Ps.
127,
2
<f)?yeaai.
Deut.
28,
39 rrleaai. NT. Luc.
16,
25 oBvvaaai.
17,
8
fyayeaai,
rrleaai.
Bom.
2,
17
Kavxdaai.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 rrXavdaai. 65
rrrorfaai
(write
rrroelaaiV)
Act. Thad. 2 l?aai. Herm.
2,
4 rrXavdaai. Chrys.
XII,
772 E
(pva?aai.
Apophth. Besarion 9
iroXefirjaai
subjunctive.
Const.
(536),
1056 E
<j>o?r)aai
(write
(?>o?eiaai1).
VlT. EuTHYM. 73
rrepiarraaai.
79
e?epxecrai.
LeimON. 122
rroXefirjaai
(write
iroXefie?aai
?).
Leo.
9,
40
erclyeae (write eireiyeaai).
PoRPH. Cer.
377,
23
KOfii?eaai. 376,
8
ko
fil ?a?ae
(write KOfii?eaai).
623
dvaXafi?dveaai.
BoiSS.
Ill,
230
Koifi?aai,
are<pavovaai.
It is
hardly
necessary
to state here
that,
in modern
Greek,
the second
person
singular
of the
present
indicative and
subjunctive
active
always
ends in XAI ;
as
Xeyeaai,
rrlve
aai, Korrreaai,
rifidaai, Koifidaai, <f>iXe?aai, <j>iXrjaai.
2. In later
Greek,
when the
future passive
or middle takes the
place
of the aorist
subjunctive,
it is sometimes found written with the connective vowels of the
subjunc
tive
(H, i?).
This is
simply converting
it into a
future subjunctive.
NT. Act.
21,
2f4
"Iva
yv
a vrai as a various
reading.
1 Cor.
13,
3 "Iva
Kavdrja
fiai
as a
various
reading.
1 Pet.
3,
1 "Iva
KepBrj?rfa
vrai as a
various
reading.
Apocr. Act. Andr. et
Matthias 2
Ov
fir) eKipev?
fiai.
Martyr.
Barthol. 7 "Iva
yv
a
fieda.
DlON Chrys.
8, p. 136,
7
"Oir s
fir)
?a vTai.
Aristeid.
38, p. 482,
11
f,Oircos
yevrjacovTai.
Athen.
12, 33, p.
527 A
"Ottc?s
TTapa07]acovTai, irapaayâtuVTai.
BASIL.
II,
683 E "Iva
irXr]a07]a?fie0a.
Apophth.
Besarion 9
Mrjircos
Kavxv^fie0a (?).
Proc.
I, 417,
9.
II, 454,
9
irepieacofie0a. I, 479,
17
ear?a0e. II, 43,
13
irepieacovTai
as a
various
reading.
I, 54,
17
Bia0r]acuVTai
as a
various
reading.
220,
10
yevrjacovTai.
277,
17
0r)acovTai
as a various
reading.
336,
13
avXXr)y?r7)Tai. II, 71,
20
aKOva7ja0e.
AgATH. 41
irelar}a0e
from
irdaxco.
163
Ka
0eaT7]??7).
?74.
Contract Verbs.
1. In modern
Greek,
verbs in A?2
change
?1 contracted into OT
;
as
Tifiovfiai,
koi
fiovfiai, KoifiovvTai.
In later and
Byzantine
Greek
we find the
following
forms :
Apocr.
Act. Thorn. 48
vydirow.
irXavovfiai.
Proc
II, 101,
13.
327,
24.
543,
7
eToXfiovv.
Mal.
39,
18
hlfiow. 247,
8
IfieXeTow.
2. In modern
Greek,
the ancient
ending
-Oil becomes O Nil
(formerly ?1N?2);
as
ireTaovco,
fiiaOovco,
TaaKov .
See also
?uficovco,
amXcovco,
TvcpXcovco,
in the
Glossary,
SYNTAX.
?
75.
Subject
and Predicate.
A
king commonly
uses the
first person plural
when he
speaks
of himself. Inscr.
2743
tHa0rfvai
fiev
eirl
tj)
KwraaTaaei
ttjs ?aaiXeias Trjs
r)fieTepas.
In the Same
inscription,
rjfie?s,
Vfiwv,
cpvXaTTOfiev
stand for
eyco,
efiov,
cpvXaTTco.
NOVELL,
passim.
?76.
Adjective.
In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the
superlative
of an
adjective
is sometimes
expressed
by simply repeating
that
adjective
with an
intervening
KaL Inscr.
4697,
19
*Epfirjs
o
fieyas
Kal
fieyas,
the
same as
'Epfirjs
o
fieyiaTos,
The most
great
Hermes. Eukhol.
f/Ayios
fiovos
Kal
fiovos,
The
only holy
One.
?
T?.
Apposition.
In
Byzantine
Greek,
apposition
is often used for adnomination in cases like the
following.
ChrON.
218,
16
Koyyiapiov
eB Kev ev P
firf
aaa?pia
?vXiva
ko?
oarpaKiva,
the
same as
Koyyiapiov daaapl
v
?vXlv
v ko?
oarpaKlv
v,
a
congiarion of
wooden and earthen
assaria. Theoph.
691,
19 A BeKa
j??\?a8ac
Xa?v. 699 Avo
^?X??Sec "Apa?es.
Porph.
Adm.
232,
19
Xx^âpUia ?vyr)v
filav,
One
pair of ear-rings.
233
T??v
?vyr)v
r?
ax<>Xa
pUia,
The
pair of ear-rings.
243,
8
Aoyapiov Kevrrjvdpiov
ev.
Theoph. Cont.
173,
19
MiXiaplaia*
Be aaKKia evvea.
Cedr.
II,
19
Xvpovs
9Ia^?lras rrXf?6os
rroXv.
(Compare
Lysias,
Epitaph.
192,
27 "EareiXe
rrevrtfKOvja
fivpi?Bas arpariav, equivalent
to
rrevrrjKovra
fivpiaB
v
arparidv.)
?
78.
Numerals.
1. In later and
Byzantine
Greek, els,
one,
often
corresponds
to the
English
a or an.
Sept. Gen.
21,
15 Kai
eppiyfre
ro
rraiBiov vrtoKar
fiids eXarrjs,
under a
fir-tree.
Judith
14,
6 'Ev
XeiP? avfyos
evos. NT. Matt.
8,
19 Kai
irpoaeXd
v
els
ypafifiarevs
elrrev avr .
Joan.
6,
9 "Ean
rraiBapiov
ev Be. EPICT.
3, 2,
10 Els
$iX?ao<f>os.
Mal.
190,
15 Baal
Xiaar?s fii?s.
Chron.
70,
11 Mia
rrapQevos tc?pr],
A
virgin.
597 Els Tordos.
2. The
substantive,
in connection with numerals like
twenty-one, thirty-one, forty-one,
fifty-one,
is
put
in the
singular
or
plural.
Sept. 3
Eeg.
14,
21
Teaaapdmvra
ko?
?vos
eviavr v.
15,
10
TeaaapaKovra
Kai ev eros. 4
Beg.
22,
1
TpiaKOvra
Kai ev
eros
e?aalXev
aev ev
'IepovaaXrjfi.
Inscr. 4824 Er
v eiKoai
?vos. EpiPH.
I,
449 B
TpiaKovra
els
fir?v
(written
as one
word,
rpiaKovrae?s).
Mal. 478
TpiaKovra
Kai eva eviavrov.
Theoph.
50,
14
"Errj
ev Kai
TpiaKovra.
3. The word
kciv
(Kai dv)
before
a
numeral means
about,
some.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
13,
9 Kav
filav rjfiepav 7rpo
tov
?a7rria6r}vai vqarevaai,
a
day
or SO.
Philostr.
Epist.
38 El
yap
err ir
pesais
fioi
Kav eva
?oarpvxov
eKrefielv.
APOPHTH. Macar. 3 Hdvr s Be
If
avr v Kav ev
apeaei
avr
,
some One
of
them. ChrON.
723,
20 Kav O'
Kapa?oi,
Some 70
boats. 733 K?v S'
aXoya,
Some 60 horses. Ptoch.
2,
197
seq.
?
79.
Genitive.
1. In
Byzantine
Greek,
when the masculine of the article is followed
by
a
genitive
denoting
a
city
or a
province, eirlaKoiros,
bishop,
is to be
supplied.
Pallad. Vit.
86
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
Chrys.
12 F Tov
'}AXe?avBpeLas Qe?cpiXov, Theophilus,
the
bishop of
Alexandria. Cod.
Afr. 1256 C
ToTTOT7)p7]Tr)s
tov
PwfiTjs.
Ephes. 1129 A
KvpiXXos
o
'AXe?avBpeias.
Socr.
1,
6
'
AXefjavBpos
o
''
AXeâvBpelas.
1,
23
Evae?ios
o
NiKOfirjBe?as, O?oyvis
o
Ni/eaias. THEOPH.
30
*0 tov
Bv?avTiov.
120 'O KcovaTavTivoviroXecos.
The name of the
place,
however,
if
preceded by
the name of the
bishop, may ap
pear
without the masculine of the article. Socr.
1,
6
'EaroXr)
'AXe?dvBpov *AXe?avBpelas.
1, 8, p.
22
Oeoyvis
Niicalas.
Mdpis
XaXKrjBovos.
Sometimes the omitted noun is
pr?^,
rex,
king.
Neoph. 457 C eO
'AXafiavlas,
The
king of
Alamania
(Germany).
Ibid. 50
yEy/cXivias,
The
king of Englinia (England).
2. In
Byzantine
writers,
the article
t?,
followed
by
the
genitive
of the name
of
a
grandee,
denotes the
quarter
of the
city
of
Ponstantinople
in which the
palace
of that
grandee
stood. Theoph. Cont. 835 Td
"AfiaaTpiavov.
836 Td
'Av0efilov.
872 Td
'Aya0ov,
Td
Wafia0iov.
Ptoch.
2,
572 Td
'?yeviov
=
Td
Evyevlov.
3. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
adnomination is sometimes used where
apposition
would be
more
logical.
Nie. Const.
52,14 Tr)v
iroXiv
Xepa&vos,
The
city of
Cherson.
57,
16
Trj
TToXei Nimias. 64 Tas vrjaovs ttjs
t
Qr]pas
Kal
Orjpaaias
KaXovfievas.
Theoph.
Cont.
295 H
pos
ttjv
eavTOV
x?Pav
T*7?
Qpayyias.
312,
18 'H iroXis
'AfiavTias.
320 To
KaaTpov
NaviraKTOV.
463,
21 Tco
opei
tov
'OXvfiirov.
(Compare
Od.
1,
2
Tpolrjs lepov
iTToXi
0pov.)
So NT. Act.
2,
1
Tr)v rjfiepav Trjs
HevTrfKoaTrjs,
The
day of
Pentecost. Apocr.
Joseph.
Narr?t. 2
'Hfiepa
Trjs
TeTpdBos^
The
fourth day of
the week.
(Compare
the
English,
the
month
of January,
and the
like.)
So also Sept. Gen.
21,
28 'EirTa
dfivdBas
irpo?aTcov,
Seven ewe lambs.
31,
38
Kpiovs
tcov
irpo?aTcov
aov ov
KaTecpayov.
37,
31
Eacpa?av epicpov
alytov.
Tobit.
7,
9
Kpiov irpo?d
tc?v,
A male
sheep, simply
a ram.
Theod.
Ill,
619 B Oi ToVe
tcov
'lovBa?cov
irpoBoTai
=
Oi
Tore *IovBaioi
irpoBoTai.
Mal.
219,
12 HXola
Bpoficovcov.
469,
9 Mlav ?Bov
fiovoiraTiov,
=
*Ev
fiovoiraTiov.
(Compare
Od.
2,
87
Mvr?aTr)pes 'Axai&v,
The Ach an suitors. Com
pare
also such
English phrases
as,
The
rogue of
a steward. That
jewel of
a
maid. That
fool of
a
general.)
4. In modern
Greek,
the
genitive performs
also the functions of the dative
;
as T?
aov eBcoKe ; What did he
give you
? Traces of this use of the
genitive
are found in
Byzantine
Greek. Porph. Cer. 376
KaXr]
aov
f?fi?pa,
Good
morning
to
you
(compare
Ibid.
599,
10
KaXr)
r)fi?pa
vfiiv,
dpxovTes,
Good
morning
to
you,
sirs).
Particularly,
in later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the
genitive
is sometimes found after
dfia,
with,
together
with. Diod.
II, 529,
61
(preserved,
and
perhaps
modified,
by
Photius)
r/Afia
TeTTapcov.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 10,
1
rtAfia
tcov Bvo
KaKovpycov.
Parad.
Pilat. 6
"Afia rrXr\6ovs arpari
r v. Const.
(536),
1208 C
"Afia
r v oai
rdr
v emaKorr v.
Mal.
51,
15
$ovevaasafia
ro?s
[write rrjs]
avrrjs
rroXXovs. 95
"Afia rrjs
A?Opas.
219,
22
"Afia
r avr
*
Aypirnrq
arparrjy
ko?
arpari
riK v
Bvvdfie
v avrov. THEOPH.
296,
15.
299.
548,
14. Porph. Cer.
20,
22. 72. 122.
680,
9.
(Compare
Sfioios
rm, and
ofioios
nvos. See also Xvv,
below.)
5. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the
genitive
sometimes denotes duration
of
time.
Clem. Kom. Homil.
1,
15
'Hfiep
v
Be
Biarptyas,
And
having stayed
some
days.
3,
58
eH
?rjrrjais rpi
v
eireKparrjaev r)fiep
v, The discussion lasted three
days.
12,
1 M
ids
r)fx?pas
eKe?
fie?vavres. 13,
1
"A?iov, e<\>r),
evravQa
r)fiep
v
emfie?vai.
LuciAN. Luc. sive
Asin. 3 y,EoiKa Be evravQa
Biarplêiv
rpi
v
r)
rrevre
r)fiep
v.
PHILOSTRAT. Vit.
Apollon.
8,
24
Avo?v
evBiarplyfras
ero?v. Eus.
6, 40, p. 302,
21
Teaaap
v
rjfiep
v
?iri
rrjs
oiKias
fiov efieiva.
In the
following example,
the
genitive
takes the
place
of the dative. Sept. Num.
13,
22
KareaKetyavTO
rr)v
yrjv
airo
rrjs eprjfiov
Xiv
e
s
Poo/3 eiarropevofiev
v
AlfidO.
JOSEPH.
Bell. Jud.
1, 21,
7 Tovs
fiev
Ik Xai?s
% ?/>o?
eiarrXeovros
rrvpyos
vaarbs
dvex
C*
on the
left
hand
as
you
sail in.
?
80.
Dative.
1. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the dative sometimes denotes extent
of space,
or
duration
of
time. JOSEPH. Ant.
11, 6,
8
Tpo(f>r?
ko? rror ko? tois
r)Beaiv drroraâfievr]
Tpiaiv
r)fi?pais.
Bell. Jud. Prooem. 7 cEX v Kara
Kparos
*IepoaoXvfia
Kal
Karaax
v ereai
rpiai
Kai
firjaiv ef.
BASIL.
III,
326 A EiKoaiv
ereaiv aKOiv
vryros
earai
ro?s
dyidafiaaiv.
Theod.
III,
992 D
Trjs
fiev
Kvppear
v eiKoai Kai
eKarov
fiiXlois d<j>e'arr]Ke.
E?AGR.
1,
14
Aiearr?Ke
Be
QeoviroXe s araBiois
fidXiara rpiaKoaiois.
Leimon. 67
(93)
AcfrearrjKev
Be rov
dylov 'IopBdvov
s
arffielois %.
This is
a sort of Latinism.
Compare, Aesculapii templum quinqu?
millibus
passuum
distans. Viocit annis
viginti
novem.
Imperabit
triennio,
and the like. The Greeks
confounded their dative with the Latin ablative.
2.
M?xpi
with the dative. Joseph. Bell. Jud.
4, 1,
9
'Avre?xe
rrj
rroXiopda fie'xpi
Bevrepa
ko? ewdBi
firjvos
virep?eperaiov.
3. In
examples
like the
following,
the dative
corresponds
to the Latin ablative. Jo
v
SEPH. Ant.
14, 8,
5 AevKios Karr vios AevKiov
vios KoXXiva,
koI
narrlpios Kvplva,
of the
tribe of Col
lina;
of the tribe of
Quirina. 14, 10,
10
Mevevla,
Aefmvla,
Men?
nia,
Lemonia. Inscr. 1104. 3524. 5361
AlfiiXla,
Aemilia. 1186
$a?la,
Fabia.
1327. 2462
Kvpelva (for Kvplva),
Quirina.
2007
Kvplva.
2460
Kvprjva
(for
Kvplva).
4.
Sometimes,
the dative vrrdrois
corresponds
to the Latin ablative absolute con
sulibus. Joseph. Ant.
14, 10,
13
AevKitp
A?vtXco,
Ta?cp MapKeXXcp
virdWois,
Lucio
Lentulo,
Caio Marcello consulibus. Inscr. 2562 AovkLco
*EttiB?co,
TitLco
'AtcvXelvcp
viraTois. 2943
Koaacp KopvrjXicp
AevTvXto,
Kal AevKico Heiacovi viraTOis. 5898
(A.
D.
146)
Se%rcp *EpovKi(p
KXapco
B,
Tvecp
KXavBic?
Se?rjpco
tccoa.
(for
CO S
S.)
?
81.
Accusative.
1. In
Byzantine
Greek,
the accusative is often used for the dative of the remote
object.
Apophth. Marcus 3 Elire
toz;
viov
fiov
?êX0e?v,
Tell
my
son to come out. Leimon.
16
(28)
ArjXol
avTov o
yepcov, Aevpo
ecos
coBe,
The old man
requests
him
(saying),
Come as
far
as here. 17
(29)
vEBr\Xcoaev
avTov
fieplBa nrefiâi Trjs
avTov
Koivcovlas. Theoph.
604,
19. PoRPH. Adm. 74 eO
?aaiXevs BrjXoTroiei vfids
direX0eiv Kal
diroBicogai
tovs
HaTîvaKvras
dirb
tov tottov avTcov.
201
')AvTeBr\Xcoaav
tov
Kvpiv Pcofiavov
Kal
tt)v ?aaiXeiav r)ficov XeyovTes
OTi El
TOVTO
TToir\aofiev, arifiia
exofiev
yevea0ai
eis tovs
yeiTovas r)ficov. 209,
9
EBrfXoiroiTjae
rov
?aaiXea r)ficov
tov
dyiov
tov airoaTeiXai iriaTov
av0pcoirov.
208,
20 uIva
dir?X07]s
ev
Tr?
iroXei Kal
elirys
(sic)
tov
?aaiXea
Iva
airoaTeiXr)
Kai
irapaXd?r)
to
KaaTpov fiov.
Cer.
12,
12
'EiriBlBcoaiv
o
BrjfiOKpaTTjs, rjyovv
o
BofieaTiKOS,
to
Xi?eXXapiov
tov
BeaTT?T7]v. 520,
5
Aeyei
tov
dBfiivaovvdXiov
air?X0ovTa
elad?ai
tov
Xoyo0eTr?v.
Leo Gram.
352,
11
ArjXo?
tov ira
Tpidpx^v
o
Aecov OTi o
Xaos
aKavBaXi?cTai
Bid Ta?
e?Kovas.
2. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the accusative sometimes takes the
place
of the
genitive.
JOSEPH. Ant.
11, 1,
3
OiKoBofir]acoaiv
avTov
vyjros
fiev
eCrjfcovTa irrfxîs,
twv
By avTcov Kal
to
evpos.
Apophth.
Paphnut.
3 Als
tov
firjva,
Twice a
month. Porph. Cer.
472
vEx<?v
?d0os airi0afids
Bvo. Ptoch.
2,
128. 148
"Aira?
tov
xpwov.
3. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the accusative sometimes denotes the time when.
Sept. Ex.
7,
15 BdBiaov
irpos lapaco
to
irpcoi,
in the
morning.
NT. Joan.
4,
52 X0es
copav ??Bofirjv dcprJKev
avTov o
irvpeTos,
where the
accusative,
strictly speaking,
is in
logical
apposition
with the adverb
%0e'c.
Const. Apost.
7,
30
Tr)v dvaaTaaifiov
tov
Kvplov r)fiepav,
ttjv
KvpiaK7\v cpafiev, avvepXGv0G
dBiaXeiiTTcos. Mal. 405 TiveTai eKel
r)
vavfiaxâ
copav
Tp'iTr\v
Trjs rjfiepas.
4. Sometimes the accusative after
a
comparative
denotes the measure
of
excess or
deficiency
; that
is,
it takes the
place
of the dative. Typic
39, p.
221
BpaBvTepov vfids
tov
avvr\0ovs
?ael
filav copav ef;aviaraa0ai r) ?aaiXeia fiov ?ovXeTai,
about an
hour later
than usual.
?
82.
Indicative Mood.
1. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the
present
indicative is often used for the
future,
to
express vividly
that which will
happen.
Sept. Gen.
6,
13 *IBoi>
ey Karaj>Qelp
avrovs
Kai
rr)v
yrjv.
NT. Matt.
26,
18
npos
ae rroi ro
rrdaxa
fiera
r v
fiaQrjr
v
fiov.
Act.
1,
6
Kopie,
el
ev r
%poV?>
t?vt<?>
drroKaQiardveis
rr)v ?aaiXeiav
tov
'Iapar?X.
CoNST. Apost.
6,
15
"Orav reXevr
,
?arrrlCofiai,
When I am
about to
die,
then I will be
baptized.
Apocr.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
2,
2 Kai o
vofios
evpiaKerai,
ko?
r)
?oprr)
r)
dyla
emreXovfi?vr]
?rriTeXe?rai.
'ArroXvaare
rov
'Irjaovv, Kay
rrelQ
ro
rrXrjQos
on ravra ovr s
%e?.
Tlverai
Kara ro
QeXrjfia
vfi
v, Kai
ypd<j>ofiev
irpos
rrdaas
ras
eirapxla^
rjfi
v.
MARTYR. Polyc.
11
Hvpl
ae rroi
BarravrfQrjvai,
el
r v
Qrjpl
v
Karafypove?s,
e?v
fir) fieravor?ar]s.
VlT. EuTHYM.
22 'E?v
eXer\a7]S rr)v efir)v
daQ?veiav Kai
Xvrpc?arjs
fie
?k rovBe rov
rriKpov
rrdQovSt
ylvofiai Xpi
ariavos? Leimon. 9
(20)
X
aov
fie
airo rov
rriKpov
Qavdrov rovrov, Kai
vrrdy
eis rrjv
eprjfiov
Kal
r?ervâ?a).
So in classical Greek. Dem.
351,
4 El Be
<j>r)aiv
ovros,
Bei?dr
Kai
rrapaax?aQ
,
Kay
Kara?alvw.
2. The
present
indicative,
in certain
cases,
corresponds
to the
English
infinitive
pre
ceded
by
can,
or cannot. NT. Matt.
17,
21 Tovro ro
y
evos
ovk
eKiropeverai,
el
fir)
ev
TTpo
aevxv
tcai
vrjareia
(compare
Marc.
9,
29 Tovro
to
yevos
ev
ovBevl Bvvarai
e?eXQe?v,
el
fir)
ev
rrpoaevxxi
val
vrjarela).
LuciAN. Dial. Mort. 2 Ov
<j>?pofiev,
HXovr v, Me'vnnrov rovrovi
rov Kvva
rrapoiKOvvra.
3. Not
unfrequently
the
present
or
future
indicative has the force of the
imperative.
SEPT. Gen.
17,
9 Xv
Be
rr)v BiaQtjKrjv fiov
Biarr]pr?aeis.
Ex.
20,
3 Ovk eaovral aoi
Qeol
erepoi
rrXr)v efiov.
Ov
nroirjaeis
aeavr eiB
Xov,
k. t. X. JOSEPH. Ant.
11, 6,
5 E? riva
QeXeis ro?s
v7T7]koois
evepyeaiav
KaraQeaQai,
KeXevaeis
rrpoppi?ov
diroXeaQai.
12, 2,
4 'E?v
ovv aoi
Bokt},
?aaiXev,
ypayfreis
r r v
lovBai
v
dpxêpe?
bir s
arroareiXr)
r v
r^pea?vrep
v
ei; eff drrdarjs
<f>vXrjs.
Mal.
271,
16
'Avaipe?
ovv eKaaros ovs
e%ei nipaas
eis ?Biov
avrov oikov.
4. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the
perfect
indicative is often used for the aorist.
Sept. Ex.
32,
1 Kal iB
v 6 Xaos
on
KexpoviKe
M
varjs Kara?rjvai
eK rov
opovs, awearr]
o
Xaos
?n?
'Aap
v.
NT. Matt.
13,
46 'AireXQ
v
rrerrpaKe
irdvra
oaa
e?ê,
ml
rjyopaaev
air ?v. Hebr.
11,
17 nlarei
rtpoaevr\vox^v 'A?paafi
rov
'IaaaK. Herm.
1,
1
rrerrpaKe.
Patr. 121 BeB
-
Kev.
124,
12 BeBc?Kaai. 125
elpr?Kaai.
128
rrerrpdxaaiv.
THEOPH. 5 KaraXeXoirrev.
8,
12
B?B
Ke.
9,
16
yeyove. 33,
18 ?
paKe.
34
rreirolrfKe. 37,
7 avvreraKrai.
41
K?KXr]Ke.
58,
9 rrerrr Kev.
59,
17
ea^Kaai.
71,
12
KareiXr]<j)aai. 82,
6
rreirXrip
Kev.
83,
18 7re
rrpaxev.
87 rrerrovQaaiv.
?
83.
Subjunctive
Mood.
The aorist
subjunctive, syntactically
considered,
is the
future of
the
subjunctive.
It is
called aorist
subjunctive simply
because it is derived from the aorist
indicative;
as
eypayfra ypdyfrco, ecpayov cpdyco,
elirov e?irco. Its time is the
same as that of the future in
dicative,
but the action it
expresses
is not
regarded
as a
fact,
reality,
or
certainty,
but
simply
as a
conception.
Like all the other tenses of the
subjunctive,
it is
employed
in
dependent
sentences.
Sometimes, however,
it
apparently
takes the
place
of the future
indicative,
in
independent
sentences.203
Examples
from, classical authors. II.
1,
262 Ov
yap
irco toiovs ?Bov
dvepas,
ov Be ?Bco
fiai. 3,
287 H Te
Kal
eaaofievoiai fieT
av0pcoiroiai
ireXrjTai. 6,
459 Kal ttot? tis
e?iTTjaiv.
Od.
6,
201 Ovk ea0 ovTos
avr\p Biepos ?poTos,
ovBe
yevryrai. 12,
191
IBfiev
B baa
yevryrai
eirl
x?ovl*
16,
437 Ovk eaT
ovtos
dvrjp,
ovB' eaaeTai, ovBe
yevryrai.
Hom. Hymn.
Apol.
1
Mvr?aofiai
ovBe
Xa0cofiai
'AttoXXcovos ÊkoWoio. Aeschyl.
Sept.
38 Ov ti
fir) Xrjcp0co
BoXco.
SOPH.
Aj.
560 Ov toi a
'''Axaicov,
olBa, fir}
tis
v?play.
Ph. 103 Ov
fir) irl0r]Tai.
Tr. 1190
Ov
fir) Xa?co.
EuR. El. 988 Ov
fir)
. . . . it
?ays.
Examples
from later and
Byzantine
authors. Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel.
3,
2 9IBov
vvv
Kal
av
cos
B?vBpov airo^rjpav0ys,
Kal
ov
fir)
?veyKys
cpvXXa,
ovt
pi?av,
orne
Kapirov.
Act. Andr.
et Matthiae 4
dveX0ys.
31
iropev0ys.
32 eiraveX0co. Act. Barn. 8 Ov
yap
eX0y
fie0'
rjficov.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
14,
5
'Eyco
Be 0eov
Ber?0els Tr)v
?aaiv
irapdaxco (v.
1.
irap??co).
Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 15
Bel%y, dvoix0y,
aTroXavarjTe, Xa?rjTe.
Apophth. Sisoes 12
QeXeis
ov
0eXeis,
ovk
acpco
ae. Mal.
Ill,
21 ?ATiva Kal
vvv
elirco. NlC
II,
920 C *IBov
eyco e?opvTTco
tov
o(p0aXfiov avTrjs
Kai
iBco ti
fie ?XaiTTei.
HeS.
Ovx
viroiaco,
ovx vireveyKco,
ov
?aaTaaco.
Id.
Hapolaofiev,
irapeveyKcofiev,
irapaKOfilaofiev.
Id.
HepiTevêTai, avvTvxy, fy irepi
irearjTai.
Id.
Hopcoai, xaPLffC?VTah
Bcoaovaiv. Phot. Lex.
HelaovTai,
ira?coaiv. Ibid.
Hepi
Tev?eTai, avvTvxj), irepiireaeiTai.
Ibid.
Hpot?fiai, irapaxc?pr\aco.
Ibid.
SwTev?ofiai, avvTvx?.
Ibid.
Sxôvaiv,
axôaiv, KpaTrjaovaiv,
ecpej-ovaiv.
Ibid.
Tlacoaiv, Tifir\acoaiv,
T?ficopr\aovTai.
Schol. II.
4,
237
"EBovTai,
cpdycoai.
Cedr.
I,
686
Ovx ??idpTys.
Aesop. M?>0.
napdxx.
131 Bovv
aoi Kai
Tavpov,
0ee,
irpoaeveyKco.
203
This
principle
is
distinctly recognized by
Lesbonax. Lesbon.
p.
186 TS>v 'Attik&v to <rvvr?o-creiv to
pr)
pera p?XXovTos xp^vov
*
P*!
n cia o
p
a i. Eor? b? tovto to
crxr?pa>
t?v
irepX
tov
9Avri(j)?vTa.
^novias b? Kal
"Oprjpos
KexpT]Tai. 'H/xe?s
b? ras
? apcporeponv (?xov?s tt)v
Te
pr) anayopevo-iv
Kal
ttjv
o v
apvrjaiv
VTTOTaKTiKo?s
prjpao-i
a-vvraara-opev
olov ov
pr)
b
iaXex&
&
ai) p
e
p
ov ov
pr)
etn
c? .
'AvaKV?rrei ?* ck tovtov tov
vx*nJLaT0S
KaL
^repov
Aoapiov,
b
ylverai Trjs avTrjs avvra?ec?s xpeo/coTrov/x?i/r?s,
?*ov ovk
e%ir
<? ar o
t,
?vT? tov ovk e
p
<5 trot. Kal a
r) p
e
p
ov ovk
"by
?
, ?vri tov
pr)
i b
r?
s. Kal
ro,
ov
y
ci
p
ir a> t o i ovs tbo v ?v
e
p
a s
,
ovb? Iba?
p
ai.
101
?
84.
Optative
Mood.
1. The
future optative
is the future of the
past
;
that
is,
the action it
expresses
is
future with reference to
past
time. It is the correlate of the future
indicative,
and
is
commonly
used when the
leading
sentence denotes time
past. Thus,
Future Indicative.
Aeyco
oTi Bcoaei.
OlBa
OTi eXevaeTai.
TiyvcoaKOfiev
oti,
ei
Bcoaofiev
ev0vvas,
KivBv
vevaofiev
airoXea0ai.
Ov TOVTo evvoei ti ireiaerai.
El Be
XrpôvTai dvecoyfievr\v,
aireiXovaiv
diroKTeve?v diravTas.
Acope?Tai
Be
x(??av> ? Vfi
fieyaXas XrytyeTai
irpoaoBovs.
Future
Optative.
EIttov
OTi Bcoaoi.
iHiBeiv
OTi eXevaoiTO.
3EyiyvcoaKOfiev
oti,
ei
Bcoaoifiev
ev0vvas,
KivBv
vevaoifiev
airoXea0ai.
O? T0VT0 evevoei rl irelaoiTO.
El Be
XrpjroivTo
dvecpyfievqv,
rjireiXovv
airo/ere
veiv diravTas.
A
peiTai
(historical)
Be
x^Pav ^
W
^yaXas
XrpôiTo TTpoaoBovs.
Joseph. Ant.
20, 2,
1.
2. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the
future optative
is
employed
also where classical
usage requires
the aorist
optative
; as,
Classical.
Iv ovv avrovs
eK?iaaaivro
inrattovaai,
rrav
Brjfiei avvrjXQov.
"Oir s
rtapaarr\aaivro.
'fis
?v KaraXlrroi.
'TireaxtTO
B aeiv
oirep
airr?aeie.
e0 Qeos
ae
Bia<f>vXdêie
!
El
fiev
emrroXai s
aKetyairo
rovs
Xoyovs,
fiefi^raivr
av BiKai s rovs rovro
Xeyovras.
Tovrovs
eiKor s av ris
e<f>evper?s ovofidaai
KaK v.
Later and
Byzantine.
r
Iv ovv avTovs
eK?idaoivTo
viraKovaai,
iravBrjfiel
avvrjX0ov.
f
Ottcos
irapaaTrjaoiVTo.
'Ils ?v
KaTaXe?ifroi.
Tireax^TO
bcoaeiv
oirep
av
aiTrjao?.
*0 0eos
ae
BiacpvXdljoi
!
El
fiev
eiriiroXaic?s
aKetyo?To
tovs
Xoyovs,
fiefi
yjroiVTo
?v BiKalcos tovs tovto
XeyovTas.
Tovtovs
eiKOTCos av tis
ecpevpeTas ovofidaoi
Ka
kcov.
3. The aorist
optative performs
two functions. It is either the
past
of the
past,
or
the future of the
past.
It is the
past
of the
past,
when it is the correlate of the aorist
indicative. It is the future of the
past,
when it is the correlate of the aorist
subjunc
tive.
Thus,
Aorist Indicative.
O?Ba
on
eines*
E?aerai
on
e^vve?.
'Ep
ra ri
erraQov.
JEQeXei elBevai o?nves
ey?vovro
rrp
roi.
*Ev
Oavfiarl
elaiv orroQev
rjXQev.
Aorist
Subjunctive.
AeBi s
fir),
eav
?laa
vra? eia ,
a<j>aX
ai
n,
rrapeyyva.
Aorist
Optative.
"HiBeiv
on
e?rrois.
"HiBei on
<j>vyois.
*Hp
ra ri
rrdQoifii.
'HQeXrjaev
elBevai o?nves
yevoivro rrp
roi.
'Ev
Qaifian rjaav
orroQev eXQoi.
Aorist
Optative.
Aeiaas
fir),
el
?idaaivro
eia ,
a<paXe?ev
ri,
rra
peyyvrjae.
4.
Sometimes,
in
narration,
the aorist
optative
takes the
place
of the future
optative.
This is
apt
to create
confusion;
and it
may
be doubted whether the aorist
optative
was ever used
by
careful writers
as the correlate of the future indicative.
?
85.
Infinitive.
1. The
perfect infinitive,
when not
preceded by
the
article,
is
equivalent
to
oti
with
the
perfect
indicative
or
optative,
and is used after verbs
signifying
to
say, think, hear,
and their
equivalents.
Thus,
Perfect Infinitive.
$aalv
eXrjXv0evai,
"E(paaav
eXrjXv0evai.
Perfect Indicative and
Optative.
$aalv
on
eXr?Xv0aai.
"Ecpaaav
oti
eXrjXvOoiev.
2. In
Byzantine
Greek,
the
perfect infinitive
sometimes takes the
place
of the aorist
infinitive.
Patr.
135,
20 'EvBeB
Kevai
XPV ""f
9 tovto.
Theoph. 25
?e?arrrlaQai
for
?arrnaQr)vai.
(Compare ?
82,
4.)
3. The infinitive
preceded by
the article
rov
is often
equivalent
to
?va,
or on
with
its
appropriate
mood
(see
?va,
on,
below).
Examples
from later and
Byzantine
authors. Sept. Gen.
16,
2 XvvUxeia? fie
/cvpios
rov
fir)
rUreiv.
18,
7
Erdyyve
rov
rroirjaai
avro.
18,
25
MrjBafi
s av
rroirjaeis
s ro
prjfia
Tovro rov arroKre?vai
BoKaiov
fiera aae?ovs. 19,
21 Em
r
prjfian
rovr rov
fir) Karaarpeyjrai
rr)v
rroXiv.
19,
22 Xrrevaov
ovv rov a
Qrjvai
eKe?.
20,
6
E<f>eiadfir]v
aov rov
fir)
dfiapreiv
ae
els
efi?.
Ps.
38,
1 Elira
(?>vXdf;
ras ?Bovs
fiov
rov
fir) dfiaprdveiv
ev
yX aaj]
fiov. 118,
57
Elira
rov
<f>vXdf;aaQai
rov
vofiov
aov. Inscr. 4896 KivBvvevew
r)fias
rov
fir) exeiv
r?
vofii?o
fieva.
NT. Matt.
13,
3 yIBov
etjrjXQev
o
airelp
v rov
arreipeiv.
Act.
23,
15
"Eroifiol
eafiev
103
tov aveXelv avTov.
APOCR.
Proteuangel.
2,
4
KaTe?r)
eis tov
irapdBeiaov
tov
irepiiraTrjaai.
6,
1
*EaT7]aev
avTr?v
r) firyrrfp avTrjs %a/?a?
tov
Biairepdaai
el urrarm, to see
if
she could Stand
up.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 22 KivBvvevaai
tov
diro0aveiv. Act. Barn. 7 e??c
Be
ey?veTo
tov
T?x?aai avTovs
BiBdaKovTas;
where
tov TeXeaai is the
subject
of the sentence. 10 'E/ee?
yap
avTco
rjTolfiaaTai
tov
cpcoT?aai
iroXXovs. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 15
"Agiov
eaTiv tov
iriaTevaai
rjfids.
Mal.
'440,
11 KeXevaas
tov
Bo0r)vai. 440,
21
'HvdyKa?ov
avrds
tov
irpot
aTaa0ai. 460
ArjXcoaas
avrco tov
fir) Bi%aa0ai.
463 *Hv
yap BrfXcoUev
Ik
tcov
Hepa&v
tov
avvacp0r)vai
iroXefiov.
467
Tpdyfras
avTcp
tov
dyairfjaai cpiXlav.
THEOPH.
65,
19
npoeTp?tyoro
Be avTov
Kal
tov
yevea0ai
avvoBov
ev
SapBi/cy.
Ill,
9
'ECcoirXlCeTO
tov
KaTeX0eiv els
hBlfcrjaiv
avTov. 336
HapaKaXcov
avTov tov
e?vai
avrov
avfifiaxov Pcofialois.
337
Ilap?ScoKev
'lovort
viavbs
tov
tyaXXea0ai
ev
Tals
eKKXrfaiais
to kO
fiovoyevrjs
v?bs
Kal
Xoyos
tov
0eov. 342 Ma0cov
tov
irpea?eveiv
r?Keiv,
Having
learned that he had come as an
ambassador. Porph. Adm.
132 A?BoiKa
tov
fir) irap
rjfiwv KaTaBrjXov
yevea0ai.
268,
14
HapeKaXovv
avTrjv
iroXXd
tov
rjavxacrai
mi
irapax^prjaai
avTols
to
iTTalafia.
4. In
expressions
like the
following,
fieTa,
after,
is to be
supplied
before the article
to. Porph. Cer.
1?7
Kal
to
aTrjvai
tovs
veovvficpovs,
And
after
the bride and
bridegroom
shall have
stopped (compare
Ibid.
201, 12,
where
fieTa
is
expressed).
Ptoch.
1,
119
Ev0vs
to
?pdaeiv
to
0epfiov, Xeyei irpos
to
iraiBlv tov,
equivalent
to Ev0vs
fierd
to
?pdaai
to
0epfiov.
5. In the
following examples,
the infinitive takes the
place
of the
indicative,
or sub
junctive.
APOPHTH. Anton. 31 *EaKoirei tI
iroirjaai.
Arsen. 20
Mr) ex&v
o0ev
dyopdaai
eXa?e
irapd
tivos
dydirrfv.
THEOPH. CoNT. 512
MrjBev
virdpxîv
o
tt)v opfirjv
avTcov
r) tt)v
tcov
ottXcov
avv?x
iav
eâpKelv
virofieivai. 559,
11 Ovk
eixofiev
cotivi
irepaTi
Trjv
irepl
aXXr?Xcop
aTrjaai dficpi?oXlav.
599 Ovk
exofiev dacpaX&s yivcoaKeiv oiroTepco
tovtcov
irpoTepcp
BiaXax%?v.
505,
16 Ovk eaTiv oircos vrreKKKivai
tt)v fivr?fir?v. 511,
19 Ovk
f)v yap
ottov
Kal
ir
pos fiiKpbv
avTovs
efi?paBvvai.
?
86.
Participle.
1, In
Byzantine
Greek,
the
present participle
is sometimes used for the future
par
ticiple.
Men
AND.
282,
8
KavBlx
ovo
fid
tis
yp?0V irpea?evofievos.
Tf?EOPH.
125,
12 Top
dvairXifpovvTa
tov tottov tov
ifwv
direaTeiXa.
249,
8
Hep/âs,
cos
(paai,
KaiTov
avaipovvTa
avTov.
2. The
perfect participle,
in later and
Byzantine
Greek,
is sometimes used for the
aorist
participle.
NT. Joan.
4,
6
k
kottiok?s?
6,
13
?e?pcuKoai.
6,
19
eXr?kaK?Tes.
Theoph.
9,
10
yeyovoTos.
3. In
Byzantine
Greek,
the aorist
participle
is often used for the future
participle.
EuNAP.
67,
22
aKpoaadfievov.
Prisc
141,
13
BiaXe?afievovs. 147,
17.
149,
11
Be?dfievos.
147,
19
?pfirjvevaavn.
159,
10
(f>povpr?aavras.
179
Xegavra.
MENAND.
308,
9
?e?aicu
aavras.
345,
21
7rpea?evaafieM.
?
87.
The Moods with
"On,
"Oir s, 'ils.
After verbs
signifying
to
say, think, know, believe, hear, see, show,
and their
syno
nymes,
on,
that,
negatively
on ov
(in
later and
Byzantine
Greek also
on
fir\),
forms
the
object (immediate
or
remote)
of those
verbs;
the verb
following
on
being
in
logical apposition
with it.
1. Sometimes
ot?
takes the aorist
optative
instead of the
future optative. (See
above,
8
84,
4.)
Xen. Hell.
2, 3,
56 ils elirev
o
Xdrvpos
on
olfi êiev
el
fir)
ai
rrrjaeiev,
irr?pero,
where
oIjk??oito
would be more
regular,
because
Satyrus
said
"
olfi ?ei." 3, 2,
23 'Airo
Kpwafi?v
v Be r v HXei v on ov
rron\aeiav ravra,
....
<}>povp?v <j>r]vav
oi
e<f>opoi
: the Eleans
said,
"
oi?
rroir?aofiev
ravra.91
4, 8,
1
HapefivQovvro
r?s TroXeis s ovre
aKporroXeis evreiylâiev,
edaai?v
re
avrovofiovs,
for
evreixôiev,
eaao?ev.
7, 4,
34 Tvovres Be
... .
on, el B aovev
evQvvas,
KivBvvevaeiav drroXeaQai
rrefirrovaiv eis
?t]?as
Kal BiBdaKovai rovs
0r]?alovs
s, el
fir) arparevaeiav,
KivBvvevaaiev oi
ApKaBes
AaK
vlaai,
for KivBvvevao?ev.
So in later Greek. Eus.
5, 1, p.
202,
37
Nofii?ovr
v on ....
rrepi?ao?vro
. . . .
,
r)
on
evarroQvav ra?s
?aadvois <f>o?ov
efiiroirjaeie ro?s Xoirro?s,
for
efirroirjaoi.
2. "On sometimes
precedes
an
interrogative
word in constructions like the
following.
A?OCR.
Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 1,
2 E?rrar?
fioi
on
TT&s
Bvvafiai ey rjye/i
v v
?aaiXea
e?erdaai;
Epiph.
I,
117 D
Ep
r
fievov
rrepi rrjs
fiaprvplas
ravrrjs
real
rrjs
inroQ?ae s on
rlvi
Xoy
Kara
ro
aapKiKov
ov
rrerrXr\p
Tai,
k. t. X.
3. The
subject
of a
dependent
sentence
beginning
with
o t?
may
become the
object
of the
leading
sentence
;
in which case on
may
be said to be in
logical apposition
with that
object.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, B, 1,
3 ElBov rovs
'E?palovs
on
earp
wvov
ev
rr?
?B r?
ifidria
avr
v,
equivalent
to ElBov
on oi
'E?paloi
earp
wvov,
k. r. X.
4. Sometimes on,
or rov
on,
depends
on a
preposition.
Theod.
III,
527 D
nepl
fiev
ovv on o
v?os
rov Qeov ovre
e?
ovk ovr v
yeyevryrai,
ovre
rjv
rrore ore ovk
r\v,
avrdpKtfs
rraiBev
aai 'l
dvvrjS
o
evayyeXiarrjs.
JoAN. Ant. 159 A
Hep!
rov on
oi r?
fiovaarr]pia
Bi? B
pe
v
Xafi?dvovres
....
dae?ovaiv.
5. When
on stands at the
beginning
of a
paragraph,
we must
supply
a
verb
(as
?aQi),
or lar?ov. Laod.
passim.
Porph. Adm. 270. Cedr.
I,
296.
6. "On is sometimes omitted. Epict.
4, 1,
73 Tis B?
aoi
elire
to
rrepnrarrjaai
aov
epyov
earlv
aK Xvrov
; But who
toldf, you
that
walking
is an act
of
your
own
free
will ? Athan.
I,
183 C
'EBrjX
aa ovv aoi avro
rovro,
?v elBevai
eôt?, Beairora,
6
ayarrrfros r]fi
v ko? avvBia
Kovos
MaKapios ev(f>pave
fie
airo
rrjs
K varavTivoviroXe s
ypay?ras.
7. "On with its verb sometimes forms the
subject
of the
impersonal
verbs
Bokc?,
apKc?.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, B, 4,
5
'Efiol
Bokc? on ovk can rov Xaov nravros
QeXrffia
rov
?ivQp
rrov rovrov
drroQave?v. Act. Pet. et Paul. 2 Ovk
apKe?
on
rrdvras rovs aBeX
<j)0vs
Kai rovs
yove?s
r\fi
v
eQXi^frev.
8.
"On,
in the sense of
for
that, because,
is
equivalent
to Bid
rovro,
and
may
be
pre
ceded
by
Bid; thus,
?V
on,
or
Bi6n in one word. Classical.
9.
"On,
for
which
reason,
therefore.
II.
16,
35.
21,
411.
23,
484.
24,
240. Od.
22,
36:
Examples
from later and
Byzantine
authors. Sept. Ps.
8,
5 T?
eanv
dvQp
rros on
fiifivr?aKr?
avrov; What is man that thou art
mindful of
him? Apocr. Act. Paul, et
Thecl. 4
*Hfie?s
ovk
eafiev
rov
evXoyrjfievov
Qeov on
rjfi?s
ovk
rjarrda
ovr s ; Act.
Philip,
in
Hellad. 17 T? eanv to
rrjs
fiaylas
tov
'Irjaov
on ovros
o
ÎXirriros
ev
oXly
fie
ervfyX
aev,
Kal
rrdXiv
ev
oXiy ava?Xeyfrai
fie ?rroirjaev
; LuciAN. Deor. Dial. 13
'EiriXeXqaai
y?p
Kal av,
"HpaKXes,
ev
rr?
O?rr]
Kara<f>Xeyels
on
fioi
oveiBi?eis
ro
rrvp
; that
you
reproach
me with
fire
?
Soz.
1, 11, p.
24 Ou ?ro
ye, e<f>r], d/ieiv
v tov
Kpd??arov elprjKororos,
on
ra?s
avrov
Xe%eai
erraiax^vrf KexprjaQai; Surely,
said
he, you
are not better than he who said
Kpd??aros,
that
you
should be ashamed to use
his words ? Theod.
Ill,
608 B ndarov el
fi?pos
rrjs
oiKOVfievrfs,
on av
fiovos
avvalpy dvQp
rr
avoal ; APOPHTH.
Agathon.
14: Xv ris
el,
on oX s
XaXe?s ;
10.
"On, that,
with the
indicative,
in later and
Byzantine
Greek,
often denotes & re
sult,
and
may
be
regarded
as
supplying
the
place
of are
with the infinitive. Sept.
Ex.
3,
11 Tis
eifii
ey
,
on
rropevaofiai rrpos
$apa
?aaiXea
Alyvirrov,
koI on
e^d^
rovs
vloits
'IaparjX
K
yrjs Aiyvrrrov
; NT. Matt.
8,
27 Horarros
eanv
ovros,
on
Kai oi
dvefioi
Kal
r)
QaXaaaa
vrraKOVovaiv avr
; THEOD.
I,
800 B Toaovrov S*
?ir?axov
tov marevaai r r v
oX v Qe ,
on rov
rrpos
avrovs Kara ravr?v
rjpavro rroXefiov.
813 C Ovr
<f>r]alv
ean
fieydXrj,
on
Kal r?
fivpia
r v
ixQvnv rrepiKeirai yevrj
Kal r?
fieyiara
Kr\rr]
dBe s ev
avrrj
vr?xerai.
Leimon.
23
(34)
*O?
ovr
yeyovev eXer]fi
v Kai
<f>iXoavfi7raQr)s,
on irore
eis
r v
vorapl
v avrov
?Xeâ?
k.t.X.
(irregular construction).
36
(42)
Toiavrryv
aKXrjpay ylav ?xovra,
on
els
reaaapas
rjfiepas filav rrpoaôpav
rjaQiev.
11. In the
following
clause, ottw?,
in the sense of
on,
is followed
by
the
subjunctive.
ASTER. 344 A Hdvr s Be
aKrjKoare
rovs
avBpas rrjs
rroXe s brr s
Qepfiol
re at,
Kal
?eovres
errl
\rrav
orrep
av
rrpoxelp
s
opfirja
aiv,
equivalent
to on
elal,
that
they
are.
?88.
The Moods with
"Iva, "Ottw?,
"Sis.
Syntactically
considered, ?va,
that,
negatively
Iva
fir],
is a
weak demonstrative
pro
noun of the neuter
gender, denoting
an
object (or subject)
not as an
existing
fact,
but
simply
as a
conception.
The verb
subjoined
to it is in
logical apposition
with it.
In classical Greek it is followed
by
the
subjunctive,
or
optative (except
the
future opta
tive),
and in certain cases
by
the
imperfect
or aorist indicative.
In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
it is followed also
by
the
future optative, present
indic
ative,
ox
future
indicative.
(See
above
?
84,
2.)
The above remarks
apply
also to
o it
cos, chs,
negatively
o it
cos
firj,
? s
firj,
when
they
are each
equivalent
to ?va.
I. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,-after
verbs
signifying
to
desire,
to
wish,
?va
expresses
the immediate
object
of those verbs. After verbs
signifying
to
command,
request, decree,
compel, permit,
teach,
cause to
do,
arid some
others,
it forms the immediate or remote
object
of those verbs
(as
the
case
may be).
The
English
here
commonly employs
the
infinitive.
This
use of ?va and
o it cos is rare in
classical,
but
very
common in later and
Byzan
tine Greek. Od.
3,
19 Alaaea0ai
Be
fiiv
avTov
hircos
vrjfiepTea
e?iry.
3, 327 Alaaea0ai Be
flip
avTov ?va
vrjfiepTes eviairy.
A
It?co,
to
demand,
beg, request.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 83 AItco
ovv
?va avv
?fiol
fieplBa
exôaip
ev
Ty ?aaiXela
aov.
Amphil. 175 B
HiTr\aaT0
top 0eop ?va
Trapdayr]
avTco
%?pw.
Cod. AfR.
91, p.
1322 B
Ahovfiep
ct?
fir?v
iva....
r)
ar)
vTroypdyjry dyicoavvrj.
AnTEC
2, 3,
1
"HiTrjad
ae
?va
e^y
fioi
Ta?
efi?s
Bokovs tois aols eiriTi0evai
Telx^î.
Mal.
264,
15
*HiT7]aav
Be
avTov oi iroX?Tai ?va
iroir\ay,
The citizens
requested
him to do.
'ApayKa?co,
to
compel,
urge.
Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 7
'Hpdym?ep
top
'ApBpeap
?va
fieTaXd?r)
Kal avTos
dpTOV Tpocprjs
avv
to?s
fia0r\Tais
avTov.
'A
I;
i o
co,
to
request, beg.
Dem.
279,
8
(y?rr?cpiafia)
Hpea?evaai TTpos
$lXiiTiTov
tov
Maxe
Bova Kal dj~iovv ?va
?or\0r\ay
tco Te
'AiroXX
vi
Kal toIs
*AficpiKTvoaiP.
BovXofiai,
to
will,
wish. Eus.
10, 5, p. 483,
28
BovX?fie0a
?v,
oiroTav Tama Ta
ypdfir
fiaTa
KOfiiay
. . . .
,
TavTa ....
iroirjays.
rpdcpco,
to
write,
enact. NT. Marc.
12,
19
Mcoarjs
eypatyev rjp?iv,
oti,
edv tipos
dBeXcpos
diro0dvr)
Kal
KaraXliry
yvvaiKa,
Kal TeKva
fir?
dcpy,
?va
Xa?y
o
dBeXcpos
avTov
tt)p yvpaiKa
avTov :
here
oti is
superfluous.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4
Tpdcpofiep
irpos
irdaas
Tas
?irapxlas
{?ficov
?va iravTeXcos
fir)
opfilay (v.
1.
opp,laei)
ev
Tals
fiepeai Trjs
*lTaXlas. JOSEPH. Ant.
11, 1,
2 Avtop
Te
ypdtyeip
toIs
yeiTOpevovaip
eKelvy
Ty X?Pa
^va
<rvfi?dXa>PTai xPV(T?v
avTo?s Kal
107
dpyvpov
els
rr)v oIkoBojjlUv
rov vaov.
12, 2,
4
Tpayjreis
r r v lovBai v
apxêpe?
oir s airo
arelXrf
r v
r^pea?vrep
v
e%
d<j>
eKaarrjs
<f>vXrjs.
Aeofiai,
to
beg, pray,
beseech. NT. Luc.
9,
40
'EBerjQrjv
r v
fiaQrjr
v aov
?va
?KfiaX
aiv
avro,
Kal
ovk
r)Bvvr\Qr]aav.
Apocr. Act.
Philip.
32 'EB?ovro ?va
a?ioi y?v
vrai.
JOSEPH.
Ant.
12, 3,
1
Aer]Qevres
oi
'AXe?avBpe?s
ko?
'Avnox&>S
?va r? BUaia
rrjs
rroXirelas pmKen
fi?vrj
ro?s 'IovBalois,
ovk
errervxov. 12, 4,
8
AerjQelarjs
oir s
?rrnrXr\^rf
r
rraiBl.
14, 10,
22 'JESe
7\Qi)
....
?va
ir?fiyfr
ai.
E?S.
5, 2, p. 211,
30
HapeKoXx>vv
rovs
dB?Xtfrovs
Beofievoi
iva
e/creve?s
evxal ylv
vrai
rrpos
ro reXei
Qrjvai
avrovs.
AiaareXXofiai,
to
charge.
NT. Marc.
5,
43 Kal BiearelXaro airo?s iroXX? ?va
firjBeis
yv
rovro.
AiBdaK , to
teach,
instruct. Joseph. Ant.
14, 10,
18
'EBiBdf-ajiev
avrov .... orr
s
....
diroXvar],
HlPPOL.
253,
32 Tovs ?avrov
fiaQrjr?s
BiBdaKeis ?va
fir)
<f>dy
ai,
Thou teachest
thy disciples
not to eat.
AlB
fii,
to
grant.
APOCR. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 29 Aos
airy
Kara to
OeXiffia avrrjs
?va
r]
Ovydrrjp
avrrjs
?aXKOviXXa
fyqaerai
a? rovs ai vas.
Aoyfiarl?
, to decree. Joseph. Ant.
14, 10,
22
'EBoyfidnaev
r)
avyKXrjros
rrepl
v
hrovr\aaro
rovs
Xoyovs,
orr s
firfBev aBiKjj,
k. r. X.
'Ed , to
permit.
Apocr. Act.
Philip,
in Hellad. 5 "Ea?ov
r)fi?s rpe?s r)fi?pas
?va
avfi?ov
XevaofieQa.
Elrre?v,
to
say, tell,
request.
NT. Matt.
4,
3 Elrre ?va oi XlQoi ovroi
dproi yev
vrai.
20,
21 Elrre ?va KaQia aiv.
Marc.
9,
18 Kal elrrov ro?s
fiaQrjra?s
aov
?va avro
e^dk
ai.
Luc.
10,
40 Elrre
ovv
avrrj
?va
fioi avvavTiXd?rirai.
Apocr. Act. Andr. 15 fin.
ElprjK
s
avro?s
oir
s
fierafjv
r v
?ioQavd^v
avrov
Qdty
aiv.
VlT. Epiph. 351 B Elrrev
o
Kopa?
ow
s
fir) r)s
BiaKOVOS. Mal.
387,
4 Elirev
avrrj
o
?aaiXevs Zrjv
v
?va
alrrjar]
rov
rrarpUiov
'IXXovv
wepl
avrrjs.
THEOPH. 273 Ehre?v rr?ai
ro?s
inroXei<j)Qe?aiv
?va
vrrepypd^
aiv
eis r?
vwepQvpa
avr v.
'EvopKe
, to
adjure.
Porph. Adm.
208,
18
'EvopK
ae
eis
rov
Qeov
....
?va
direXQris
ev
rrj
rroXei Kal
eirrr?s
rov
?aaikea
?va
drroarelXr?
Kal
rrapaXd?r]
ro
Kaarpov fiov.
'EvreXXofiai,
to command. Sept. 3
Reg.
6
(5),
17 'EvereiXaro
o
?aaiXevs
?va
a?p
ai
XiQovs
fieyaXovs.
NT. Marc.
13,
34 T
Qvp p
evere?Xaro ?va
yprfyoprj.
'E?air?ofiai,
to
beg, request.
MARTYR. Polyc. 7
*E%rrrr]aaTO
Be avrovs ?va B aiv
avr
pav rrpos
ro
rrpoaevâaQai
dBe s.
'E?opK??
, tO
adjure.
Sept. Gen.
24,
3 Kal
e?opKi
ae
Kvpiov
rov
Qeov ....
?va
um
Xd?rfS yvva?Ka
r vi
fiov,
that thou shdlt not take. NT. Matt.
26,
63
'EfjopK??
ae
Kara
rov Qeov rov
?
vros ?va
r)fi?v eirrys.
'EiriKaXovfiai,
to
pray
to,
invoke. Epiph.
I,
1 B
'EmKaXovfiai,
avrov. . . .
oir
s xarav
yday
rrjs
r)fierepas
evreXeias
rov vovv.
'EiriTifidc?,
to bid
reprovingly.
NT. Matt.
20,
31 eO Be
ctyXos hreTlfirjaep
avrois ?va
aicoTTrjacoaiv.
'EpcoTaco,
to
beseech,
desire. NT. Marc.
7,
26 Kal
r)p?Ta
avTov
?va
to
Baifioviop
eK?aXr)
Ik
Trjs
0vyaTpos
avTrjs.
LllC.
7,
36
HptoTa
Be tis avTov
t&p
4>apiaalcov
?va
(pdyy
fieT
avTov.
MARTYR.
Po^LYC.
12
'HpcoTcov
tov
''Aaiapxvv
$iXittttov iva
eiratpy
tco
HoXvKapiTtp
XeoPTa.
EvXa?ovfiai,
to be
apprehensive.
ATTAL. 33
EvXa?ovfievov
tovtc?p eKoaTOV ?va
fir)
top
?lop
diTo?dXy,
lest he should die.
Evxofiai,
to
pray.
EpipH.
I,
116 B
Evx?fiepoi
Be ?va
....fir) dBiK7)0cofiep.
Vit. Amphil.
17 A
Ev?*c?fie0a
ovv iva
eX0y
err avTco
r) xaPL<*>
Zr)Teco,
to
seek,
wish. NlC.
II,
1037 C
*E%aiTOVfiep
?va ai
iepal
elx?ves KaraaTaOcoaiv ep
Tols TOTTois avTcop.
Theoph.
197,
13
Zryreis
?va
iroirjays
aXXov
?aaiXea.
QeXco,
to
will,
wish. NT. Marc.
9,
30 Ovk
r?0eXev
?va tis
ypcp,
He would not that
any
man should know it.
10,
35
QeXofiep ?va,
o ?dv
ahrjacofiep,
iroir]ays
r)fiiv.
Joan.
17,
24
OeXco
?va,
ottov
elfil
?yco,
KaKelvoi coai
fieT
?fiov.
Barn. 13 Kal
irpoarjyayev Ecppaifi
Kai top
Mapaaarj
0eXcop ?va
evXoyr)0y.
HlERON. 860 B cO 0eos
r)0eXr?aep
iva
elfil XpiaTiav?s.
Theoph.
728,
18 Ov 0eXco ?va
Koiridays
ecos r&v
clBe,
I do not wish that
you
should take the
trouble to come as
far
as
here.
Oeairl?co,
to decree. BASILIC
9, 3,
88
Qeairl?ofiev
?va
....
dvayKatyfTai
KaTa?aXeiP.
'iKeTevco,
to
supplicate.
Theod.
Ill,
613 D
'iKeTevofiep tt)p ar)p
?irieUeiav ?va
irpoarjveaiv
aKoals Kal
yaXTjvco ?XefifiaTi
tov?
r)fieTepovs irpea?eis a0prjaeias.
Ibid. 614 A
'iKSTevo/iep
Be
?va
KeXevays,
k* t, X.
tfIaTr)fii, statuo,
?0
decide,
decree. Sept. 1 Mac.
4,
59
"EaTTjaev
'IovBas Kal
oidSeXcpol
avTov Kal iraaa
r) eKKXrfaia
*Iapar)X
?va
dycopTai
ai
rjfiepai eymipiafiov
tov
0vaiaaT7jpiov,
k. t. X.
JOSEPH. Ant.
14, 10,
6
"EaTrjae
kot eviavTov ottcos TeXcoaiv
....
Kal ?va
....
diroBiBcoai.
KaTex?)
to
prevent, equivalent
to kcoXvco. Ephes. 1148 D
'Hfids
to
?pdBos
tov
irXobs
koI
tov
â/A(5i>o?
r) evavTioTTfs
KaTeax^v
?va els
tov
TeTayfievov
tottov,
yirep rjXirlôfiev,
acpix0S>fiev,
prevented
us
from coming.
KeXevco,
to
command,
order. Antec.
1, 6,
7 'EwXevaev
?va,
?oairep
Ta aXXa
irpdyfiaTa
BiaTVTTOi 6 veos
BiaTiOefievos
cos
?ovXeTai,
ovtco Kal tovs
iBlovs
oiKeTas o tcov K epiavTcop eXaTTC?P
eXev0epovp
?v
Bia0r\Ky
avyKex?p7]Tai.
Chron.
587,
11 'EKeXevae
aoi ....
?va
evrpeirlays.
Pseudo-Synod. 440 E
KeXevofiep
?va evcoiriov
rjficov
eX0y
els
Tr)v
avvoBov. Leo.
12,
51 Ke
Xevofiev
aoi,
co
aTpaTrjye,
iva
dcpoplaySj
k. t. X.
Aeyco,
to
say,
tell. Joseph. Ant.
11, 5,
1 Kal
vfiiv
Be
Xeyco
ottcos tois
iepevai
....
firfTe
cpopovs eirvrd^rfTe, firfTe
aXXo
firjBev eirl?ovXov r) cpopTiKov
els avTovs
yevrfTai*
APOCR. Nicod.
Euangel.
II,
2
(18),
2
A?yco
irpos
diravTas
Vfids,
Ka0cos
iBrjTe
avTov
iva
irpoaKVprjarfTe
nrdpres.
Mal. 64
Aeyei
o
Qeos
....
?va
drroXvar?s
rov
Xabv
avrov.
NlC
II,
744 E
Aeyofiev
?va
ry
e?fjs aKpoaaei fiera Xi?eXXov
rraXiv Kar avr v
yv
fiev.
Mrjvv
, to
give
notice. Theoph. Cont. 356 Ovk
efir?vvaas, a??a,
r
?aacXei
Bi
?fiov
?va
ev rovr rov
nrarpidpx^v eXey^rjs
;
NofioQer?
,
to enact. E?S.
9, 9, p. 457,
18
yEvofioQerr?aafiev ?v,
edv ris
?ovXoiro
r
roiovr eQei
....
erreaQai,
tovtov
avefiiroBiar
s
exeaQai
rr)s rrpoQeae
s
rrjs
eavrov: with
a
change
of construction.
'OpBivev
,
ordino,
to
arrange, effect, bring
about. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16
Ey opBivevaa
iva
o emaKOiros
lov?evdXios,
bv
?xeiporovrfaev Herpos, fiera rrjs
r]yovfievr]s
'Iov
X?avrjs KOifirjQrj.
'Opi?
,
to
command,
order. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 El ovv
?piads
fie
?va
Kara<j>ay
aiv
fie
oi ev
rrj
rroXei
ravrrj
avQp
rroi
avofioi,
ov
fir]
eKêv^
fiai rr?v oiKovofiiav
aov.
PoRPH. Cer.
214,
18
'Opl?ei
o
?aaiXevs
?va
elaeXQrj
o
rrapdvvfifyos.
*OpK??
,
to
adjure.
*OpK??
vfi?s
....
?va ?tto
r
avrrjs rrjs
pas
firjKen
avrov
?aard^qre.
THEOPH. Cont.
355,
22
*OpK???cu
ae, Biarrora,
Kara rov Qeov
?va
rrp?repov
fie
KaQaiprjays.
'OêlX
, to be bound to do
anything,
I must. Porph. Adm.
269,
22
yO<f>elX
ai....
?va
Beafiev
vrai,
It is
necessary
that
they
should be tied.
Hapaiv?
, to advise. AthaN.
I,
158 B
Hapaivovfiev
rr?ai
....
?va
vvv .... rrava vrai.
HapaKaXe
,
to
pray, beg,
beseech. NT. Matt.
14,
36 Kal
rrapeKaXovv
avrov
?va
fiovov
?yjr
vrai rov
KpaarreBov
rov
ifiarlov
avrov. Marc.
5,
10 Kal
rrapeKaXovv
avrov
iroXX? ?va
fir)
avrovs
drroareiXrj e? rrjs
7roXe s> JOSEPH. Ant.
14, 9,
4
HapaKaXovaai
rov
?aaCXea
Kal
rov
Srjfiov
?va
BUr]V
tHp?Br?s
ev r
mvveBpl
r v
rrerrpayfiev
v
viroayri.
Am?HIL.
213 A
HapaKaX
ae,
Kvpie dBeX<f>e
fiov,
iva
....
KaQevBrjarjs.
Const.
III,
1040 E
HapaKaXeaai
?va
y?vrtrai
elpr\vr].
1041 A
HapeKaXeaa
avrbv iva avros
XaXr?arf vrrep ifiov
els
rr)v
avvoBov ?va
yevrjrai
dydrrr]
Kal
elpr?vr?.
PoRPH. Cer. 409
HapaKaXe?
rov
Bearrorrjv
?va
BexQy
r? B
pa
avrov.
nelQ ,
to
persuade,
induce. Pl?t.
II,
181 A HelQ
fiev rr)v TeXealrrrrrfv
?va
fievrf fieff
r]fi
v. APOCR. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 11 "Erreiads
fie
vvv iva
dvayyeiX
aoi
r?
arjfie?a.
nepifi?v
, to wait. MARTYR. Polyc. 1
Hepiefievev y?p
?va
rrapaBoQy.
Iloie ,
to
cause,
to
effect.
NT. Joan.
11,
37 Ovk
r)Bvvaro
ovros o
dvol?as
rovs
o<f>QaX~
fiovs
rov
rv(j)Xov rroirjaai
iva Kai ovros
fir] airoQavr?
;
npoarrefiir
, to send an order or
message.
Epict.
1, 2,
19
npoairefi^fravros y?p
avr
Ovearraaiavov iva
fit] eiaeXQrj
eis
rrjv
avyKXrjrov,
k. r. X.
Hpofrdaa
, to
command,
order. Sept. 1 Esdr.
8,
19
Hpoaera%a
ro?s
ya?ocfrvXa?i
Xv
plas
teal
4?oiviKr]s
iva baa eav.
arroareiXr]
EaBpas
....
eirifieX
s BiB aiv avr e s
apyvplov
ra
Xavrwv
eKarov. Joseph. Ant.
14, 10,
14
Hpoaeralêv
?va
.... rovrois
firjBels
?voxXrj rrepl
110
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
aTpaTelat.
14, 10,
22
HpoaeTaêv
?va
cppovrlacofiev,
k. t. X. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul.
51
HpoaTa^co
avTols iva irdvTcov
opcovTcov avayaycoai
fie irpos
tov
iraTepa
fiov
e?c top
ovpavop.
HpoaTl0r\fii,
to add. THEOPH.
247,
11
Hpoa?0r]Kev
?va Kal oi
irplyKiTres
eKaaTTfs
axoXrjs
ofioacoai
tovto.
Svfi?ovXevco,
to counsel. NT. Joan.
11,
53
Swe?ovXevaavTo
?va diroKTelvcoaiv
ovtov,
They
took counsel
together
to
put
him to death.
$o?eofiai,
to
fear.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
53 D
$o?r}0evTes
oi vavTiKol ?va
fir)
els
t^v
HpoKOPPrjaop ?Kpicpcoai.
2. "Ipa
may
follow
agios,
dignus, worthy.
NT. Joan.
1,
27 Ovk
elfil agios
?va Xvaco
avTov tov
ifidvra
tov
viroBrjfiaTos.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, B, 4,
3
"Agios
?aTi ?va
Xafi
?dvy
fieTa
pd?Bov irXrjyds
TeaaapaKovTa,
He is
worthy
to receive
forty
blows with a
stick.
Theoph. Cont. 808 OvBe
dgioi
elalv ovtoi ?va koXoI coaiv ol
lafi?oi,
These
fellows
are not
worthy
that the iambics should be
good
;
They
do not deserve to have better iambics
branded
on their foreheads.
3.
"Iva,
in later and
Byzantine
Greek, may
be the
subject
of certain verbs
(called
impersonal).
'ApeaK i,placet.
SARD. 5
"Hpeaep
?v,
e? tis hrlaKOTTOs
KaTayyeX0elr]
. . . .
, tov
?a0fiov
avTov
aTTOKivr?acoaiv.
ATHAN.
I,
170 E
Hpeaev
ottcos
....
eX0eiv els
to
r)fi?Tepov
KOfiiTaTOP
airovBdays.
Cod. AfR. Can. 4
'ApeaKei
?pa
....
dir?xcovTai.
'ApKei, sufficit.
Cod. Afr. 1255 D
'ApKel
yap
?va
....
av?rjTTjay.
TlveTai,
fit (fio).
Cyrill. HlER. Catech.
1,
4
Mr)
y?poiTO
y dp
?pa
ep
rjfup
yevrfTai
to
Kara
Tr)v ampirov
eKeiV7)v av/crjv
!
Ael,
d?bet. NoVEl*L.
Alex. 21 Ael Be avTovs
eiriaKeTTTOfiev^s
tov Xaov Kal ?va irdvTes
yvco
plfiovs
excoai
tovs
irvevfiariKovs irarepas
avTcov.
AiayopeveTai,
cautum
est,
it is decreed. Antec
2, 1,
29
Air\yopevTai
?va
fiTjBels
aXXo
Tpiov %vXov
epydaifiov
toIs iBiois
oiKr?fiaai
o-v?ev^?ei/ ??eXe?p avayKaa0y.
"Epx^Tai
els
yv
aiv, it comes to
any
one's
knowledge.
Attal.
272,
12 OvBevl
tcov
dirdvTcov els
yvcoaiv
eXr?Xv0ev,
r]
laTopia irapaBeBcoKev,
?va
yrfpevovaa
?aaiXevovaa
iroXis
fir}Beva
Trjs
clpxrjs Xoyiar?Tai
a?jiov.
"Ex*i**
with
an
adverb,
it is. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 37 O?s
ov
irdw koXws
exu
?pa
coaiv Ik
tov Xaov tcov *IovBaicov.
Aelirei,
it is
wanting,
it wants. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 35 'EBlBaaKev
....
firfBev
en
Xelireiv,
ei
fir)
iva
....
KaraBrjXos
yevryrai.
Hpodyei, prodest.
npodyei
ovv,
eiae?eaTaTe ?aaCXev,
?va
fiia
iroXis
airoXTjTai
Kai
firj
to
?aaiXeiov
aov?
?SVotê?Tcu,
it is
Stipulated.
THEOPH. 531
ÊaTOixf?rf
fieTa?v
P
fial
v Kal
'Apd?cop
....
?va TeXtoaiv
Pcofiaiois
oi
Apa?es
Kao*
rjfiepav vo\ila\iara 2??X?a.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. Ill
Xvyx&p
?Tat>9
it is
permitted.
Eus.
9, 10, p. 457,
36 Kal r?
tcvp?ax?
Be r? olxe?a
orr s
KaraaKevd?oiev
avyxwpe?rai,
for
Karaaxeva?
aiv.
Xvfi<f>epei, prodest.
NT. Joan.
11,
50
XvfKpepei
r)fi?v
?va eis
dvQp
rros
airoQavrf vrrep
rov
Xaov,
Kal
fir)
oXov to
eQvos
drroXrfrai.
4.
Particularly,
?va
may
be the
subject
of ear? followed
by
a neuter
adjective,
or
by
a
substantive.
'AvayKa?ov,
necessary.
KHfiiv
Be
dvayxalov
?va
yevr?rai
o
eirrjyye?Xaro
o
BiBaamXos
rjfi v,
SC. ear?.
*A%ioXoyov.
See
?avfiaarov.
*A%iov,
worthy.
Anon. 358
vA%iov
?anv
orr s
. . . .
oi avrol
epevvrja
a?
Kal
avayjrrfXacfrr]
a ai.
*ApKerov, sufficient.
NT. Matt.
10,
25
9ApKerbv
r
fiaQryrr)
?va
yevryrai
s o
BiBdaKaXos.
"Arorrov,
out
of place.
Sext. Adv. Gram.
12, p.
271 Ovk arorrov
y?p
?va
avfi<j>vea?
re
Kal oiKelois
XP7icr(^P,eâ
T p
rrpay
fiar
v
rrapaBeiyfiaai.
Attal.
317,
13 Havr v
drorr
rarov
eanv iv oi
fiev
....
rifi
vrai.
Aeov,
necessary, proper.
Leo.
9,
1 Aeov aov
ro?vvv
....
?va
rrapayyeXXjjs.
Aieyv
afievov,
agreed upon.
ATTAL.
72,
16 Hv air o?s
Sieyv
a/ievov
re
Kal
avyKelfievov
?va
....
Biarapa^
ai.
A?Kaiov,just.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 22 Ov
y?p
Blmiov eanv ....
?va eavrov oV
BaaKaXov
enrys
eQv v. Nie.
II,
800 D AiKaiov eanv iva Kal oi
evXa?eararoi
fiovaxol K(j}
-
vqa
aiv.
Gavfiaarov,
admirable. ATTAL.
106,
19
Gavfiaarbv
r ovn
Kai
ajjioXoyov yeyovev
?va
?aaiXevs
P
fial
v
aKpar
s Bi
Krj.
KaKov,
bad. CyriLL. Hier. Catech.
6,
11 T?
y?p
rjv
ravrrjs
rrjs
voaov
x ?popi
V
"va
hlQos
dvrl Qeov
rrpoaKvvrf?y
;
KaXov,
good.
CONST. APOST.
4, 1,
1 KaXJbv
fiev
?va ris r v
?BeX^
v ovk
%??/
reicvov
rrpoaXa?ofievos
rovrov
exy
eis iraiBos
rorrov.
Xrvyvov,
sad,
melancholy.
Theod.
III,
615 A *{2s
Be
e?rj
arvyvbv
Kal avaKoXovQov ?va ev
ro?s
fiaKapi
rarois aov
Kaipo?s
roaavrai
eKKXtfa?ai
avev emaKorr v Box aiv elvai
r) ar) evfieveia
ofiol
s
i)p>w yiv
aKei.
Xvy/celfievov.
See
Aieyv
afievov.
XvvqQeia,
custom. NT. Joan.
18,
39 "Ean Be
avvrjQeia vfiiv
?va
eva
vfiiv
?rroXva ev
t?>
rraaxa?
"T?pis,
insult. Leim?n. 22
"T?pw y?p eXeyev
e?vai
rov
rrarpidpxov
?va avrbs
fiev
elae\Qrf
XeKriKiov,
o Be
rrarpidpxw
is
aXoyov KaQryvai.
5. "Iva is connected with certain
words,
or
expressions, having
the force of verbs.
AiTTjaiP
TTOielp,
to
petition.
Eus.
9, 9, p. 453,
38
Trjp ofiolqp
aiTijaiP
irepiairovBdaTcos
irpos fie
iT
TTOir?Kaaiv, Br/XovoTt
iva
firjBe
etc tcov
XpiaTiavcov
Tais
iroXeaiv
evoiKoir).
Aia0r?K7] Tuerai,
A covenant is made. Sept. Sir.
44,
18
Aia0rJKai
alcovos
T?0rjaap
irpos
avTOP
iva
firj
eâXeicp0y
KaTaKXvafico
iraaa
aap%.
BovXr) yipeTai,
to resolve. NT. Act.
27,
42 Tcop Be
aTparicoTcop ?ovXr)
?yeveTO
?va tovs
BeaficoTas
airoicreivcoai,
equivalent
to oi
aTparicoTai e?ovXevaavTO.
Tpdfifia Be'?aaOal,
to receive
a
letter. Apophth. Anton. 31 ?Iotc ?
d??ds
'Avtcopios
eB??aTO
KcovaTOVT?vov
tov
?aaCXecos ypafifia
iva
eX0y
etc
KcovaTavTivoviroXiv,
equivalent
to
Eypayfte
KcovaTavTios
o
?aaiXevs
tco
d??a *AvTcovicp
iva
eX0y
eis KcovaTavTivoviroXiv.
A
?y
fia
KeXevaaa0ai. APOCR. Act. Joan. 4
Aoyfia
Ty
avyKXryrco
eKeXevaaro iva
dpBrfv
tovs
?fioXoyovpTas
avTovs e?va?
XpiaTiavovs cpovevacoai,
he commanded the senate to
pass
a
law.
'EpToXrjp BiBopai,
to
give
a
commandment. NT. Joan.
11,
57 AeBcoKeiaav Be Kal oi
ap^teoet?
Kai oi
$apiaa?oi
evToXrjv iva,
eav tis
yvd>
irov
eaTi, firjvvay. 13,
33
EvT?Xrjv Kaivrjv
BiBcofii vfiiv
iva
dyairaTe
aXXr?Xovs.
'E?ovalav BiBovai,
to
give power,
to
empower.
NT. Joan.
17,
2 Ka0cos eBcoKas
avTcp
e?ovalav
iraarjs
aapKos
ipa
irav o
B?Bcoms
avTcp Bcoay
avTols
?torjv
aicoviov.
'Eiri0vfila,
desire. JOSEPH.
Apion.
1,
33
9Ein0vfilap
tov
?aaiXecos
?va tovs
0eovs
?By
cprjalv apyr\v yevea0ai
Trjs
tcov
fiiapcov ?K?oXrjs,
=
to tov
?aaiXea ein0vfir)aai
iBeiv.
EvKaipiav
?rjTeiv,
to seek
opportunity.
Leimon. 30
(39)
'E%r\Tei
evKaiplav
?va
ein?y.
Beairiafia Tvyx^pei.
PoRPH. Cer. 480
0?amafia
Be
apxûop
Tvyx^pei
?aaiXiKOP
ipa
firjBels Xafi?avei xaPl<TTl'?C7]v*
No
fiov
BiBovai or
eKcpcoprjaai,
to
promulgate
or make a law. Sept. 2 Mac.
2,
2 Aovs
avTois
top
vofiov
iva
firj
eiriXa0coPTai tcop
irpoaTayfiaTCOP
tov
Kvplov.
Chron.
596,14
'EKcpcoprjaas
irepl
TovTov 0eiop avTov
vofiov
iva
firfTe
avkbs
r) Ki0apa
r)
aXXo ti
fiovaiKov
Xeyeiv
ev
KvpiaKy,
for
Xeyy
tis,
or
Xeycoaiv.
Skottos,
object,
intention. Did. Alex. 281 B cO ovp aKoiros eaTiP
?pa
irpos
aKepa?ovs
airo
eKaTepas X??ecos Tr)v
avTi0eaiv irbicovTai.
$6?os eêt,
to be
apprehensive.
Attal.
75,
11
$o?os
e?#e
tovs
irXelaTovs ?va
fir)
avX
Xr)(p0wai KOTTfyopovfiepoi, equivalent
to
ecpo?ovPTO
oi irXelaToi.
Xpelap
exîVj
to have
need,
to need. NT. Joan.
2,
25 Ov
xPeLav *Xev
Lva Tt?
pap
-
pr]ay irepl
tov
dv0pcoirov. Apoc.
21,
23 Kai
r)
iroXis
ov
XP6âv ^X
L T0V
Vôv
ouS?
t^?
aeXrjvrjs
?pa
cpalvcoaiv
ev
avTy.
6. In connection with
copa
or
Kaip?s/?pa
seems to have the force of a relative word.
NT. Joan.
12,
23
'EXrfXvdep r) copa
?va
Bo%aa0y
0
v?os
tov
dv?pcoirov,
The hour has come that
the son
of
man should be
glorified.
16,
2
"Epx^rai
copa
?va iras o
airoicrelvcov
vfids Bo%y
Xa
Tpelav irpoacpepeip
tco
0ecp.
Amphil. 213 C
Kaipos vrrdpxî
iva
.. .
eX0a>ai. APOPHTH.
113
Anton. 25
"Epxerat, xaipbs
?va oi
dvQp
rroi
fiav
ai, The time will come when men will be
come mad.
7. "Iva
may
be
put
in
logical apposition
with
rovro, avrr],
ovr .
Tovro,
this. Xen.
Cyr.
6, 2,
11
'ErrefieXe?ro
y?p
ko? rovrov o
Kvpos
oirws aXlaKoivro
rrap
&v
ejieXXe
rrevaeaQai n.
NT. Luc.
1,
43 Kal rroOev
fioi
rovro
iva
eXQrj r) firjrrfp
rov
tcvplov
fiov rrpos fie;
Act.
9,
21 Els
rovro
eXrfXvQei
iva
BeBefi?vovs
avrovs
dydyrj
errl rovs
dpx*>epe?s
;
3 Joan. 4
Meitprepav
rovr v ovk
e#?> xaP?^v
^va aK0^)(? T^
*A^
r?/cva
ev
aXrjQela rrepirrarovvra.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 65 "Ean
Xoyos rrepl
rovrov
?va
ae
errep
rrfa fiev,
We have our
reasons
for asking you.
Act. Andr. 6
'Efiol Be,
el
fir)
rovro avvaiveaai
eXQrjs
orr s
ro?s
rrav
roBvvdfiois
Qeo?s ras Ovalas
rrpoaeveyKys,
k.t.X.
JOSEPH.
Ant.
12, 11,
1
Mr)
rovro,
elrrev^
TjXios
errlBoi
yevofievov
iva
?y
r?
v ra
fiov Beifj
ro?s
rroXefiiois. 14, 10,
17 Tovro re
alrrjad"
fievos
?va
el?r)
avro?s
rroie?v, rrfprjaai
Kal
hrirpetyai
eKpiva.
BARN. 14. S ARD. 3 Kal rovro
rrpoa
reQrjvac dvayKa?ov
?va
firjBels
....
Bia?alvrj.
Ibid. 15. E?S.
9, 9, p. 457,
38. BASIL.
II,
535 C OvBe
y?p
ewl
rovr rr
apea
fiev
?va
an?daiv
dvarrea
fiev.
Epiph.
I,
721 B Alre?
rai
rrap
avr v ro air
r] fia
rovro orr s
Be?
vrai
Apeiov
fier
avr v
eis
fcoiv
vlav.
Avrrj, this,
by
attraction,
for
tovto.
NT. Joan.
15,
12
Avrr]
eariv
r) ?vroXr) r) ?fir)
?va
dyarr?re
dXXr?Xovs.
2 Joan. 6
Avrrj
eariv
r) ayarrr\
wa
rrepnrar fiev
Kara
t?c ?vroX?s
avrov.
Mal. 493 *H Be
fieXerrj
avr v
rjv
avrr] iva,
s
KaQryrai
ev r
rpiKXivcp
?arripas
elaeXQ
ai
Kal
a(f)d%
i rov avrov
?aaiXea.
Nie.
II,
800 D Eu ean
raîs avrr]
iva koI oi
fiovaxol eK^
vr\a
-
fiev,
If
it is in order that we monks also should
express
our
opinion {should vote).
Ovr s or Ovr ,
thus,
as
follows.
DlOD.
14,
101 Ai
y?p
Kara
rr)v
'IraXlav
'EXXrjvlBes
iroXeis
ev
ra?s
avvQrjKais
e%xov
ovr s
iv,
rjns
av viro r v
AevKav v
Xer?Xarr?0y x?Pa>
vrpbs
rav
rrjv drravres
irapa?orjQcbaiv.
Nie.
II,
732 A Ovr
aroixe?
rr?aiv iva
Be^ fieQa
avrovs. Theoph.
555,
9
'Earoixy?v
V
elpyvv
ovr iva
o
?aaiXevs rravar?,
k. t. X.
8. In the
following passage
?va with its verb is
equivalent
to the article
ro
with the
infinitive. Apophth. Ammon. 4
Tpe?s Xoyiafiol ?xôvai
fie*
r)
to
rrXd?eaOai
ev
ro?s
eprjfiois,
t)
iva arreXQ em
fjevrjs,
. . . .
r)
iva
eyKXeia
eavrov
eis /eeXX?ov.
?
89.
In the
following passage,
?va with the
subjunctive
denotes
indignation.
Epict.
1,
29,
16 X
Kpdrrjs
ovv iva
rraQy
ravra vit
AQrjvai
v
;
. . . .
"Iv ovv ro
X&Kpdrovs
a
fidnov
drraxQy
KC^
crvPV
?^7ro
Twv
lo'XvP0T^P(?v
KaKe?vo
drro^vxy
;
It must be observed here that the modern
Greek,
in
expressions
of
indignation
ox
contempt,
uses the
present
or aorist
subjunctive
with vd
(?va), negatively
va
fir?;
as
'Ey
va
$vya>
; Am I to
go away
? Do
you
mean to
say
that I must
go away
? 'Eai> va
?aaiXevags
; Your rule over us ?
'Efie'va
va
i?
piar]
; To insult me?
VOL. VI?. NEW series. 15
114
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
?
90.
r,Ipa with its
verb,
in later and
Byzantine
Greek,
is sometimes used in
exhortations,
mild
commands, entreaties,
or decrees. Sept. 2 Mace.
1,
9 Kal
pvp
?pa
dyrfTe
t<x?
rjfi?pas
t?js
aKTfPOTTTfyias
tov
XaaeXev
firjpos.
NT.
Ephes.
5,
33
nxijp
Kal
vfieis
oi Ka0epa eKaaTos
tt)p
eavTov
yvpaiKa
ovtcos
dyairaTco
cos eavTOP
r)
Be
yvprj
ipa
cpo?rjTai
top
dpBpa.
APOCR. Thom.
Euangel.
15,
3
r
Ipa
elBys, dBeXcpe,
oti
eyco
fiep
irapeXa?op
to
iraiBiop cos
fia0rjTr?p,
You must
know, brother,
that I received this
boy
as a
pupil.
Epict.
4, 1,
4
"Jpa fir) ficopos y,
aXX' ?va
fid0ys,
?
eXeyev
o
ScoKpaTTfs,
You must not be
foolish,
but
y
ou must learn what Socrates was
WOnt to
say.
Amphil. 192 C
Aeyovai
Ty eXeeivy
avvevvco
avTOV,r
Iva
yivcoaKys
oti o
dvr\p
aov,
bv
ypeTiaco,
ovk eaTi
XpiaTiavos.
APOPHTH. Phoc. 1 Iva
olBas,' d??d 'IaKto?e,
oti
fiera
tcop
AicpvaiTcop
Koipcopcop aTroXXeis
Tr)p
?tyvxffv
aov.
MARTYR. Areth. 12 tfIpa
fiovov eiTTryre.
Const.
Ill,
1016 E Kal elirep
avTco o
aipeTiKos STecpavos
oti' Ipa
olBas
irapaXeXeiirTai
els
avTo.
Mal.
334,
18 El 0eXeTe
fie ?aaiXevaai,
ipa irdpTes
XpiaTiavol
lore,
If y
OU wish me to be
your king, you
must all become Christians.
404,
18 Ov
%pe/a
SttXcov,
aXX' ?va
plirreTe
Ik
tovtov et?
Ta
epxofieva
KaTevavTi
rjficov irXoia,
Kai KaiovTai. Leo.
9,
28 Eav Be Bid
fiaKpds
?Bov
fieXXys iropevea0ai
..
.., ?pa
0l?ys
Ta
aTpaTevfiaTa irepnraTeip
ep
Ta?ei. 12,
55 *Airo tots
Be ?va avaTeXXovaiv avr? Kal
ev tois
0r\Kaplois
ovtcov
diroTiOcoaiv. PoRPH. Adm. 170 r'lva
yevryrai dpxpv
Kal
eaTiv vtto tov
Xoyov
rjficov.
Theoph. Cont. 247 Iva
fir)
Xeyys, Kvpd,
cos
ovBe Kov TovTco ae
r}%icoadfie0a,
You must not
say, madam,
that we have not treated
you
even
to this. TypiC
32, p.
210
TeXevTrjadarjs
Be
fiov,
?va
XeyrfT? Tpoirdpia
avairavaifia.
So in the first
person plural.
Chron.
552,
21 El 0eXere
?aaiXeveip fie vfi
p, ?pa irdp
Tes
XpiaTiavol
eafiev,
Let
us all be Christians.
?
91.
In the
following
sentence,
?va with the
subjunctive
expresses
a wish. Apocr.
Nicod.
Euangel.
I,
B,
5,
2
Tr)v aXr]0eiav
tov
*Ir?aov
?pa
irapaXd?ys
!
May
est thou receive
the truth
of
Jesus !
(intended
as a
curse).
In modern
Greek,
the aorist
subjunctive
with
pa
(?pa)
is used when the wish refers
to future time
; as,
Nd
amays
!
(classical Biappayelrjs !) Mayest
thou burst asunder ! Nd
Xa9fc
-
(classical
a7ro'Xoto
/)
Perish thou !
.?
92.
In
Byzantine
Greek,
the future is sometimes formed
by
means of ?pa and the
present
or aorist
subjunctive.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, B, 4,1 'Tfiels
?pa
elircofiep Ty
fieyaXeioTrjTl
aov ri elirep
avTos>
We will tell
thy majesty
what this
man said.
10,
6
Srffiepop, x?y
aoi
dXrj
115
0eiav,
?va
ae
ej?o>
etc top
irapdBeiaop.
Amphil. 222 B 9Edp eX0co etc
tt)p avpiov
ecos
copas
ktt]s,
ti
iroieis ;
o Be
ecpr?,
Iva airo0avco.
Aeyei
avTco o
ay
ios,
Nal,
iva
airoOdvys
ry
d
fiapT
la
?rjays
Be
tco
XpiaTcp
fiov.
222 C *Edp
t>r\ays
ecos
avpiop,
?pa
?aTTTia0co.
EpiPH.
I,
611 B To ovp
irpo
ecoacpopov
iva
eiiry irpo
tov
elval
ti
Kal
KTia0rjvai,
will
Say, equivalent
to tovtov
arjfialpei t?>,
it means the same
thing.
Scyl.
643,
12 9Eco
ae
emiaa,
cpovppe,
?S> ?pa
ae
#aXao-?>,
I built
thee,
0
oven,
I will demolish thee.
?
93.
In modern
Greek,
pd
(?pa), negatively
pd
firj
(?pa firj),
may
follow
?acos; as, vIacos pd
eX0y, Perhaps
he will come.
*Iacos
pa
fir)p fye ?Bco,
It is
possible
he
may
not be here ; Per
haps
he is not here.
So Novell. Alex. 9 '.axx?
top
fiep
epdperop
?lop
?acos ?pa
exâip,
But
they
may perhaps
lead
a virtuous
life.
?
94.
"Ipa, that,
in order
that,
to the end
that,
for
the
purpose of,
has the force of the limit
ing
accusative. This is its usual
signification
in classical Greek.
Examples
from later and
Byzantine
authors. With the indicative
(? 88)
: NT. 1 Cor.
4,
6 To
fir) virep
o
yeypaiTTai (ppopeip,
iva
fir)
etc
inrep
tov evos
(pvaiova0e
Kara tov
erepov. 13,
3
*Edp
irapaBco
to
acofid
fiov,
ipa
Kav0r\aofiai
(v.
1.
Kav0r?aa>fiai).
Gal.
4,
17 ÊwXelaai
vfids
0eXovaip,
?pa avTovs
?rjXovTe.
1 Pet.
3,
1
^TiroTaaaofievai
tois
iBiois
dvBpdaiv,
iva,
Kal ei Tives
diT i0ovai
tco
Xoyco,
Bid
Trjs
tcop
yvpaiKcop apaaTpocprjs
dpev
Xoyov KepBr\0r\aopTai (v.
1.
KepBr?0r?
acoPTai).
Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel.
8,
1 "Ipa avTovs
Karapdaofiai.
Nicod.
Euangel.
I, B,
2,
5 "Ipa
cpopevaovaip.
II,
2
(18),
2 "Iva
aco0r?aeTai.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 11 "Iva
ydfioi
fir)
ylpopTai,
aXX' ovtcos
fiepovaip.
29
'
Ipa
?rjaeTai.
Act.
Philip.
34
r
Ipa KaOeXcoaip top
$?Xittitop Kal
dpovaip
air9
avTov tovs
aiBrfpovs
KopaKas.
Barn. 7 'Ipa Bel. IgnAT.
Ephes.
4
"Ipa aBeTe. MARTYR. IgnAT.
(in?dit.)
4 Ovk
e0iyop
avTov tcop
aapKcop,
"pa to
Xelyfrapop
avTov
f)p cpvXaKTrjpiop
Ty
Pcofialcop
iroXei,
for ipa
-e?rf.
HlPPOL.
65,
90.
225,
65 "ipa eaTai.
AMPHIL. 189 C "Ipa Kal
ep tovtco
Kavxr\aofiai.
With the
perfect subjunctive
: IREN.
1, 9,
1 Kal hri
tcop Xoittcop
av?vyi
p
r)pK?a0rf
Ty
tcop
dppepcop
irpoarjyopia
....
ipa
tt?p evoTTyra
Bid iravTcov
y
irecpvXaKcos.
With the
future optative (? 88)
:
Herodian.
2, 2,
10 "Iv oh avTovs
?K?idaoivro
vrraKovaai,
iravBrjfiel avvrjX0ov.
Eus.
2,
15 tI2s ?v
KaTaXelyfroi.
Id.
6, 46, p. 319,
26
c/2?
?v
diravTTjaoi.
Id.
8, 9, p.
387 'fis
av avTcov oiktov
Xa?oiev,
cpeiBco
t
iraiBcov Kal
yvvaiKcop
iroir]aoivTO.
EPIPH.
I,
379 D 'ils
eaTi
irpeirov Ty
avTov etc
irdvTas
cocpeXela,
tV oi
fierapor)
aaPTes
Trjs irap
avTov
dfiVTfaTelas Tvx?PTes
to
acoTypiop KTr]aoiPTO.
Agath. 37
"Ottcos
it
apa
arrjaoivro.
47 *i2s ?v dvaKaXeaoiro. Menand. 282.
285,
14.
290,
1 'Sis
av eaovro.
292,
7 ei2?
av
fir)
dvax
pr]aou
?
95.
In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
?va often denotes
a
result ; that
is,
it has the force of
are,
that,
SO
that,
SO as.
Sept.
Sap.
13,
9 Ei
y?p
roaovrov
?ayyaav
eiBevai,
?va Bvv vrai
aroxdaaaQav
rov ai
va,
rov rovr v
Bearrorr]v
rr s
rdîov o?x
evpov
;
14,
3 *H Be
ar),
rrdrep,
Bia
Kv?epva
rrpovoia,
on eB Kas Kal
ev
QaXdaay
?Bov Kal
ev
KVfiaai
rpl?ov da<j>aXrj,
BeiKvvs
on
Bvva
aai K rravros a
?eiv,
?va
Kav avev
re'xvrjs
ns
em?r).
Joseph. Bell. Jud.
4, 3,
10
IIpo?
roaov
rov
TfKOfiev
avfi<f>op
v
iva
r)fias eker\a
ai ko?
rroX?ficoi
;
5, 9,
4
f
Ofioia
Be r
*
Aaavpi
P
fia?oi
Bp
aiv iva ko?
dfivvav vfie?s
o
fio
lav
eXirlarjre
;
6, 2,
1
Mr]
y?p &ywy?
ttotc
yevolfirjv
?
v ovr s
alxfiaX
ros, ?va
rrava
fiai
rov
y?vovs,
r)
r v
rrarpl
v emXdQ
/iai.
EpiCT.
2, 6,
23. CoNST.
APOST.
1,
6,
2 Tl
y dp
aoi
Kal Xeirrei ev r
vofi
rov
Qeov,
iv* err* ?Ke?va r?
?QvofivQa opfir?ar?s
;
CLEM. Bom. Homil.
2,
29 Ov
y?p
eafiev
ovr s
vrprioi,
?va
rravovpyov
evarrelpr?s
r]fi?v vrroyfrlav
rov
vofil?eiv
ae n r v
drzoppr]r
v
eiBevai.
2,
30 Tis
rrjs
^t^? XPe*a
J^V
Tah ?pa
X Ptcr^V
T?v
a
fiaros
;
3,
12
Mr]
irpofarev
v
afiavpa
Kai
afifyi?oXa,
iva aXXov
irpo^rjrov xPeiav
<hc?
T^
Xeyofieva
rrpos
errlyv
aiv.
Plut.
II,
67 F. 179 B
Mr)
yevoir?
aoi ovr
s,
?aaiXev, KaK&s,
?va
?fiov
ravra
?eXnov elBr?s.
333 A T?
fioi
rr irore roiovro
avveyv
s, ?va roiavrais
fie
KoXa
Kevarjs
r)Bova?s
; 1115 A Hov
y?p
v
rrjs doiKr?rov
?ypa<f>ev,
iva
....
hnvyjQS
/wyS? avaXd?rjs,
k. t. X. ANTON.
2,
11 Ovre ?v
rrjXiKovrov rffiaprev
. . .
., iva r?
dyaO?
....
avfi?alvrf.
JuST.
Ad Graec. 1 Ov
y?p
roiavrrjs
aperrjs erriBiKotpfiai,
iva ro?s
*Ofir?pov
fivQois
rrelQ
fiai. Clem.
Alex.
81,
43 OvBe
y?p
alaQijae
s, iva koI
Qavdrov,
fiereiXrjfaaiv,
SC.
flera\??
alv.
533,
31
OvBe
?vQp
rros
r\v
koivos iva Kai
?or]Qov
nvos Kar?
a
dp
Ka
Ber\Qr?.
Sext. Adv.
Physic, p.
682. Hippol.
38,
6.
40,
62.
97,
9.
98,
15.
232,
53. Philostr. Vit.
Apoll.
8, 7, 12,
p.
347 OvBe
y?p aofy
raroi r v
*EXXr]v
v
'ApKaBes,
iv9
erepov
ri
avQp
irov rrXeov
irepl
r?
Xoyi
ariK?
r v
arrXd^yy
v
<j>aiv
aiv.
ATHAN.
I,
390 C Ov
y?p
P
fia?fcr]
eanv
r)
Kplais,
?v* s
?aaiXevs marevQr?$.
891 B. 892 B Tl
y?p
eKelvr?
Xeiirei,
?va
xaivorepa ?qrrjar)
ris
; EpiPH.
I,
638 A. CHAL. 821 C. Apophth. Isaac. 2
Mr)
y?p Koivo?idpxv? elfil
?va
Btara?
airr ;
Johan. Pers. 1
'Ey
ris
elfil,
?va
eXey?
avrovs
; Mal.
26,
17 OvBe
rjfi?s
roiovros
ep
s
Kare?x^v,
iva
nrepl
rovrov
?qrrfaaire.
Chron.
575,
15
'Ey
QeX
evpe?v
ve
r?ptav evfiopobov
rrdvv,
?va
roiovrov
KaXXos
fir) exv
oiXKr]
yvvr)
ev K
varavnvo^rroXei.
THEOPH.
161,
7 Tis
y?p
elfil,
iva etc
efie
rovro
yevrjrai
; Porph. Adm.
119,
18 KX aai
ej??>
vr]fiara
fiera rrjs
drpaKrov
Kal
TfXaKarrjs,
iva
fi?XP1^
^v
Kô-iv
oi P
fia?oi, fir) BvvrjQ
aiv
??v^?vai
ravra.
?96.
"Iva,
in later and
Byzantine
Greek,
is sometimes omitted. Clem. Bom. Homil.
13,
3
9Edaar?
fie
irpoaaydy
vfids irapaarrjaai ry fiTyrpl.
Herm.
3,
1
Hepi &pav ir?fiiTTTyp fieXXco
cpapia0rjaofial
aoi. Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 1 TkpoiTO
Be Kal
viro tov
?aaiXecos
elaax&?JTe.
Apophth.
Agathon.
11 KeXeveis
xd?m
airo ; Vit. Sab. 226 C 9EBva?irei
airoXv0y.
So when it denotes
purpose
(?
94).
Theod.
II,
479 C Tavra Se
ecfyq airovBaiorepop
top
TTpocprjTTjp ir?pl
TTjp
tov
Xoyov
BiaKoviav
TTOiy.
?
97.
1. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
?va sometimes takes the
place
of oti, that. Epict.
2, 1,
1
"Oficos
Be
aKety?fi
0a K rd
Bvpafiip
el
aXr]0es
eaTi ToBe* ip9
y
?fia fiep evXa?cos,
?fia
Be
0appovpTcos
iToie?v,
Nevertheless let us consider
according
to our
ability
the
following propo
sition
:
that it is
possible
to act
cautiously
and
boldly
at the same time. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, B, 4,
1 Kal iro?op
poop
elirep ?pa
KaTaXvay
; And what
temple
did he
say
he
would
destroy
?
2. Sometimes ?pa is
equivalent
to
oti or
Bioti,
because.204 Socr.
5, 16, p. 282,
20 *O?
eXey?
Beip? ireirovO?pav
rr)p 'EXXrpcop
0prjaKeiap,
ipa
fir)
Kal
o
et?
dpBpi?s excopev0rf,
aXX' ?m
yeXcoTi
Trjs eEXXr?pcop
0pr?aKelas cpvXaTTifTai.
Leimon. 96
Kdyco
ipa
aTp?tyco
to
mfidaiop
fiov
?yKaXe?Te
fie
; Do
y
ou
find fault
with me because I have turned
my
coat inside out?
The
following passages
also seem to come under this head. NT. Marc.
4,
12 9Ek ?
vois Be TOis
e%co
ev
irapa?oXais
Ta iravra
yiverai,
iva
?XeirovTes ?Xeircoai
Kai
fir] iBcoai,
Kal aKov
ovTes aKOVCoai Kal
fir)
avvicoai.
(Compare
Matt.
13,
13 Aid TOVTO ?v
irapa?oXais
avTo?s
XaXe?),
oTt
?XeirovTes
ov
?xeirovai,
k.t.X.)
Joan.
8,
56
9A?padfi
o
iraTrjp
vficov
rjyaXXidaaTo
?va
?By
Tr)v
rjfi?pav
tt)v efi?jv
Kal elBe Kal
ex?prf,
Abraham
y
our
father rejoiced
to see
my day
;
yea,
he saw it and was
glad.
?98.
The Moods with "?laTe.
l."f?aT ,
that,
with the
present
or aorist
infinitive,
after certain
verbs,
is
equivalent
to ?va after the same verbs
(?
88,
1).
II.
9,
42 El Be aoi
avTcp 0vfws
hr?aavrai ?erre
204
APOLLON.
Conj. 510,
17
*E#et
f? Kai ras
avpaccrpiKas ?iacpop?s
?vo
o?Scras, fiiav p?p a?rtoXoyiKrjp, ir?pav
?irorc
\c(rriKr?v.
*Ep
y?p
a?na rod
?paypopai (papep
ovtw "ipa
apayp? eripr?6r?p,
"ipa
Xoidoprjcrc?
lir
7r\7?^dr?p.
512 fO
yovp\ky<?P
"ipa
ypdyjra
ravra
?loi
lycpero 6/xoXoyet
rb
rf?rj yeypacp?pai,
&ore
ipypytjaep f?Dr?
to
eypatya
teal
ah?ap Kar' avrov
cirr?yaye.
Synt. 3,
28 'i?ov
y?p
Kar9
airio\oyiKr?p crvpra?ip r?v?m epap?p
"ipa
?vayv ?Tip.r?arjp,
"ipa ?pao-T
rjpi?Or) TpvCpcap.
THEODOS. 1035 *Eoti ?* ot Kai a?riap
[&7A0?
r?
\moroKTiKrf\,
?? cp t?>
"ipa
nprj?c? ?\virfj?ris.
vieaQai,
is
eager
to return. Herod.
4,
145
'Evrjye aj>?as
are
rroi?eiv ravra, He induced
them to do these
things.
6,
5 Ov
y?p
erreiQe rovs
Xlovs
are
?
vr
Bovvai veas.
*AvayKa?
, to
compel, urge.
Mal. 112
*
AvayKatpvai
rbv
'AvTTjvopa
.... are
e?eXQe?v.
'A?id
, to
pray, beseech,
beg,
wish. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 1,
2
'A&ovfiev
to
aov
fieyeQos
are avrov
rrapaarrjvai
r
?rjfian
aov Kai
aKovaQrjvai.
BovXevofiai,
to contrive. MAL.
385,
15
'E?ovXevaaro
.... are
eK?XrjQrjvai.
Tpd(f>
, to write. Mal.
385,
20
rpd<j>
v,
<?>r]al,
Zrjv
vi are
Xa?elv
avrov
Xoyov.
Ae'ofiai,
to
pray, beg.
Mal. 248
Aeofievoi
are
rrapaaxeQrjvat,
air o?s.
Aiardaaofiai,
to
decree,
order. MAL.
195,
13
Aierd?aro
are
rrdvras
rovs avv avr
inrepaairiar?s
Kal
avfifidxovs
?aaiXeveiv.
Eiire?v,
to
S?y.
Theod.
II,
161 A Elrre?v rr?
iIepovaaXr)fi
Kai
rrdarj ry
'lovBaia
<f>vXy
arai
aaXrrlaai.
Eiarfyeofiai,
to advise. THEOD.
II,
206 C
ElarjyrjaaaQai
air re r
?aaiXei
Kal ro?s
apxovaiv
are
Biml s
BwdCeiv.
Evxofiai,
to
pray.
Ma?T. 65
Hvâro
M
arjs
rbv Qeov are
Tr?filai
air
irXrjyds.
"Ex<0i
to be able. JOSEPH. Ant.
12, 9,
6
Elxov
fi?v
are
rr)v
rroXiopKiav d<f>?vT
s errl rbv
$iXiTTTrov
opfi?v.
Qeanrl?
, to decree. VlT. Sab. 265 C 'EQeamaev Be are
Kara
fiev ad??arov rr)v avvaljiv
....
7rireXe?aQai.
NofioQer?
, to
legislate,
to make a law. Theod.
1,
203 A
*EvofioQ?rr]ae
r
'Iapar)x
o
Qeos are, el
rroXiopKovvr
v air v
rr)v
rroXiv
rrpea?evaaivro
eKe?voi Kal
<j>iXlav darrdaaivro,
Be%a
aQai
rr]v
rrpea?eiav.
'Opi?
, to decree. SoCR.
5, 8, p.
271
"Slpiaav
Be
are,
el
XP
&a
KaX?aoi,
r? KaQ*
eKaarrjv
?rrapxiav
?va
r) rrjs
errapxlas
avvoBos
BioiKrf,
where ?va is
superfluous.
âpa?dxx
,
to
enjoin, request.
Apophth. Poemen. 93
nape?aXe
airo?s
are
dvay
ye?Xai.
Hapaive
, to advise. Theod.
I,
206 A
Hapr?vei
avro?s ?are
firjBefilav
wpbs eyx^plovs
emyafiiav rroir\aaaQai.
HapaKaXe
,
to
pray, beg.
Apocr. Act. Barn. 7 Kal Aovkios Be
rrapemXei
are
errl
aKe^friv
Xa?eiv rr)v
rroXiv airov
Kvpr\vr]v.
Ibid.
Bapva?as
Be
rrapeKaXei
are
eXQe?v
airovs
ev
Kvrrp
ko?
rroirjaai
rbv
xu^va*
8
HapeKaXovv
are
Kafie
avvaKoXovQrjaai
airo?s. SoCR.
7,
37
HapeKaXeae
rbv 'Attikov
are
els rbv
rorrov
airov
erepov x ?P0T0Vrla'ai"
THEOD.
Ill,
339 A
HapaKaXe?
are
rbv
dpiar
v
yvvaiK&v avvepyov yev?aOai.
nape'x<*>>
to
grant.
JoSEPH.Ant.
12, 4,
6
Hapaax&v
air are
irXrjp
aai
rr)v
erriQv
filav.
2.
"flare,
with the
optative
or
infinitive,
sometimes
appears
as the
subject
of
a sen
tence
(compare ?
88,
3).
119
9ApeaK
i,
it
pleases.
Eus.
9, 9, p.
454
"Hpeaep
ovp
&are
....
?e?aicoaaifii.
Cod.
Afr. 3
"Hpeaep
ware tovs
Tpeis ?a0fwv$
tovtovs
....
?yKpare?s
efoai.
AiayopeveTai,
it is decreed. Antec
2, 6, p.
198
AiayopeveTai
coaTe Ta
fiep /ciptjtci
irp?yfiaTa
iraPTaxov Trjs
Tpierlas
ovaovKairiTeveaOai.
Aokci,
it seems
good.
Mal.
113,
19
"?Bo?ep
wore
Xa?eip,
It seemed
good
to take.
S."S2aTe,
with the
infinitive,
is used in connection with certain
expressions
having
the force of verbs
(compare ?
88,
5).
'Efjovalap
Bovpai,
to
give power
or
authority.
Eus.
9, 9, p. 454,
20
MrjBepl e?ovala
Bo0y
coaTe tovs
r)fieT?povs c7rapxi(?>Tas v?peai
Kai
aeiafio?s
?iriTpityai.
"Opafi?
?aTip
?cp0?p,
there is a
dream. Apocr. Act. Barn. 7
"Opafia
Be
rjp
Ka09 vttpop
ocp0
P
Tcp IlavXcp
coaTe airevaai avTop
errl
'IepovaaXrjfi,
Paul was
commanded in a dream
tQ
hasten to Jerusalem.
f
OpKois Beafiovp,
to bind
by
an oath. Theod.
Ill,
672 D
"OpKois
Beafio?
top
Tpia
d0Xiop
coaTe
fcal
Ty
tov
BoyfiaTos
Bvaae?eia irapafievpai,
koi tovs Tapamla
cppovovvras
ttc?pto0
p
efjeX?aai.
'
Opop
0ea0ai,
to make it a rule. Chal. 984 D
Eyco
o
pop e0efirjp
coaTe tov
fiopaaTrjplov
fiTj e%eX0e?p,
I have made it a
rule not to
go
out
of
the
monastery.
4. In the
following example,
coaTe
is
put
in
logical apposition
with
irp?yfia
(com
pare
?
88,
7).
Apocr. Act.
Philip,
in Hellad. 14
Epxâi
hrl aol
irapdBofjop irp?yfia,
oirep XaX7]0r?aeTai
et?
yepe?s
yepecop,
coaTe
Kal
KareX0ys
?cop
kotco
eh
top
tfAiBrfp.
?
99.
f'i2aT ,
that,
preceded by
a demonstrative
pronoun
or
adverb,
expressed
or
under
stood,
denotes a result or an
effect.
This use of coaTe
is
very
common in classical
Greek.
When it refers to an
expected
result or
event,
it
may,
in later and
Byzantine Greek,
take the
present
or aorist
subjunctive.
Basil.
II,
414 E "SlaTe
irapTi
Xoycp hrdpayKes
y,
r)
Tcp 0ecp
vTTOTaaaea0ai
k tol
tt)p ePToXrjp
avTov,
r)
aXXois Bi?
tt)p evroXrjp
avTOv.
PoRPH. Adm.
73,
22 Ovtc? Be
xpV avficp
peip
fieT9
avrcov, coaTe,
ottov av
XP a}7roi7]0y
avrovs
o
?aaCXevs, iroirf
acoai BovXeiav.
?
100.
"f?aTe,
with the
present
or aorist
infinitive,
is not
unfrequently equivalent
to
?va, that,
in order
that,
to the end
that,
for
the
purpose
v/(? 94).
In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
it is found also with the
subjunctive,
or with the
future
indicative.
120
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
With the
present infinitive
:
Thuc.
1,
121
Xpr?fiara
6? ar'
ex^cv
els aira
o?aofiev.
Jo
seph. Ant.
12, 8\
3 Tovs
fiev
KXlfiaxas,
are
dva?alveiv
?V*
aira,
rovs Be
firp(avr?fiaTa rrpoa
fy?povras.
Theod.
I,
141 C. Mal. 307 E/cnae Be koI
ro
ardBiov
.... are
fir)
dirie'vai
ev
Korplyais
koI
are<j>avovaQai.
With the aorist
infinitive:
Sept. Gen.
15,
7
'Ey
o
Qebs
o
?âyay
v ae ck
x?Pa*
XaX
Bal
v are
Bovva?
aoi
rr)v
yrjv
ravrrjv.
Philon.
II, 553,
29 Tovrois
KarerryBev
o
?Wti/^c,
are
?eXn&aai
rbv Td?ov. APOCR. Act. Andr. 14
Hpoaeyylaai
are Xvaac rbv
fiampiov
'AvBp?av.
BASIL.
Ill,
419 C
"Ervxev
ev
air
r
Kaip (pdpfiaKOv
Xa?wv
are me?v. Ephes.
1005 B
Oix f?pe
s ev Ka
dir?araXfiivoi, oix
are
e<f>v?piarov
n
rrpaâi.
Theod.
I,
165 C.
344 D.
With the
subjunctive
:
THEOPH. 417 Tov
Hplamv
ovv
rrdaavs ra?s
P
puuKa?s Bwdfieaw
?rrl rbv
"Iarpov
rrorafibv eirefiyfrev,
are r?
XKXa?iv&v eQvq
Biarrep?aai
K
Xvarj.
With the
future
indicative: Apocr. Act.
Philip,
in Hellad. 23 9HxQov ?rrl
ae
drreveyKai
ae
rrpos
rbv
dwoaroXov,
are ae
?
vra
irape?ei
fioi.
?
loi.
The Moods with "E s,
*Axp*>> M?xpi*
1. "E
sy until,
is found with the aorist
infinitive.
Sept. Gen.
10,
19 Kal
eyevero
r?
opia
r v
Xavaval
v drib XiB
vos e s eXQe?v els
Tepapd,
And the border
of
the Canaanites was
from
Sidon
as
you
come to Gerar. Theoph. 305 Ai Keiv
rbv
TeXlfiepa
e s airbv
?
vra
r)
veKpbv
Xa?ew.
2. "E s or "E s
?v, until,
is sometimes found with the aorist or
future
indicative.
PoLYB.
1, 30,
9 O?k
dv?fieivav
e s eKe?voi
Kara?dvres
els
r? rreBla
rraperdâvro,
for the
opta
tive
rrapardâivro.
APOCR. Act. Pet. et Paul. 63
'Ey
ifi
v
(?>elBofiai
e
s ?v
evBelj?ofiai rr)v
Bvvafilv
fiov,
for the
subjunctive
errtSel?
fiai.
PORPH. Adm. 266 *H Be Tvda
rrap?avpe
rov
KaQevBrjaai,
e s ?v rr?aa
r)
fyofiCkla
avr v
?KoifirjQr),
for the
Optative KOifirjQelrj,
until the whole
family
should
go
to
sleep.
3. "E s ov,
until,
in later Greek is found with the
future
indicative. Apocr. Pro
teuangel.
1,4
O?
Kara?r\aofiai
ovre
?rrl
?p rbv,
ovre ?irl
rrorbv,
e
s ov
eiriaKeyfreral
fie
Kvpios
o
Qeos
fiov,
for the aorist
subjunctive imaKe^rai.
4. "E s
ore,
until the time
when,
simply
until,
with the aorist indicative. Apocr.
Act. Thom. 3 vErrXeov
e s ore
Karr\vrr\aav els
*AvBpdrroXw.
EPIPH.
I,
726 A
f/J5?>?
ore o
Te
pyios dvrjp?Qr].
5. "E s, "E s ov,
or "E s ore, in the sense of
while,
as
long
as,
is found with the
indicative. Clem. Rom.
Epist.
2,
8 "E s
?afiev
ev rovr r
Koafi
....
fieravor]a fiev
ef
ANS BYZANTINE GREEK.
121
oXr?? rfjs
KapBlas,
?pa
aa>0S>fiep
viro tov
fcvplov,
eo>?
?xofiep
fcaipov fierapolas.
Zos. 11
"Ea>s
fi?v
ore Ta
Trjs
dpiaTOKparlas
?cpvXdrreTO, irpooriO?pres
erovs eKaarov
Ty
?pxy
SiereXovp. M AL.
18,
17 Ovk
?KXeiyjrei
to
?aaiXeiov
ex
Trjs %<w/k&? vjt&p,
ecos ov
cpvXaTTerai
Ta
oar?
fiov.
6.
"Axpis
ore,
until,
with the indicative or
optative.
Zos.
71,
19
*Axpis
ore ... .
yeyopaaip
viraTOi, Until....
they
became consuls.
113,
12 Aveiv Be Tecos
tt)p etcKXrjalav
aceXevep,
dxpis
?Te
....
firjpvaeiep. 117,
20
Aiifieipap axpis
ore
Bie(p0eipap
?iravTas.
7. M
ex pi
or
M?xpis
ov,
until,
with the
infinitive.
Sept. lEsdr.
1,
54 Kal
rjaap
TratSe?
avTcp
Kal Tot?
vioh avTov,
fi^xpis
ov
?aaiXevaai
Uepaas.
CuROP. 71
M?xpi
BtjXopoti
irdpras
pi(p0rjvai,
where
vicp0rjpai
has the force of the
genitive.
8.
Me'xpis
or
Me'xpi?
dp, until,
with the
future
indicative,
ov
future optative.
Theod.
I,
619 B Ov iraverai
y?p
?aXXcop
avrovs Tais
Tifioapiais
fi^XP^
av^v KaTaXvaei
tt)p Bvpafiip
(v.
1.
fiixpn
?p avT&p
KoraXvay).
C?ROP.
106,
14
Mejflw?
?p
aXXdCoi,
for the
subjunctive
aXXafJTj.
9.
M?xpi?
oT
*
while,
as
long
as,
with the indicative: Clem. Rom. Homil.
18,
21
Kai
fiexpi
fi
V ore ovk
yBeiv
ae TavTa
irepl
tS>p
ypacp&p (ppopovpra,
rjpeix?fiTjp
Kai
BieXey?fi7]P$
pvp
Be
acpiaTafiai.
?
102.
The Moods with
Tlplp, IIpoTov, "EfiirpoaOep.
1.
nplp
dp,
before,
with the aorist
subjunctive,
instead of
it
pip
with the infinitive.
Const.
(536),
1033 B
IIplp
?p
yepryrai
eirlaKOiros
o
Kvpios vAp0ifio^
Tavrrfs
Trjs ?aaiXevovarjs
iroTie
s,
r?pxô
avpex<?>?
P
t?
fWPaoTTjpicp rjfi&p.
In the
following example,
the
optative
after
it
pip
takes the
place
of the
subjunctive.
NOVELL.
3,
Prooem.
vIa(iep
y?p
.... ovk
oXX?>?
Xayvovaap
. . . .
,
iTpip
av
BavelaaiTO.
2.
upo
tov,
priusquam, before,
with the aorist
subjunctive.
Leimon. 97 Kara
irapaaKevrjv irpo
tov
?jK\eia0a>
dirlrjp
els
top
?yiop
Koafi?p
kcu
Aafiiavov.
Mal,
447,
15.
Chron. 627 Aiarl
tovto ovk
eiroir?aare
irpo
tov iraaa
r)
ttoXi?
Kav0y
; Theoph.
489,
11.
3.
*Efi7Tpoa0ep r),
priusquam, before,
with the
infinitive.
Joseph. Ant.
11, 1,
2
Tama 9Haatas
irpoemep efiirpoaOep r) KoraaKacprjpai
top poop enreaip
?Kwrop Kal
reaaapaKOPTa.
?
103.
The Moods with
"Afia.
l."Afia,
as soon
as,
the moment
that,
is followed
by
the aorist indicative or
subjunc?
tive. PoLYB.
1, 24,
7
'Afia Trjs 0aXdaar)s rpjrapro,
Kal t&p Kara
SapBopa irpayfidTcop
?prel
Xpvro.
Soz.
1, 14, p. 30,
20
"Afia
yap
o
?ovs drreBoQr],
Kal rb iraQos rbv rraiZa drr?Xvwev.
Chron.
552,
19
r
Afia
Be
e?aalXevaev,
rrpoae<f>?vr]aev
r
rravrl
arpar
.
Theoph.
135,
20
f
Afia
Be r
Qpov
erre?t],
rrapavr?Ka
r)
airov KaKomarla
....
eBel/cvvro.
It is followed also
by
the aorist
subjunctive.
Basilic
2, 2,
235
"Afia
ns
KaraBiKaaQy,
vrroKeirai
rf?
drrb
r v
vofi
v
rroivy.
PoRPH. Cer.
391,
19
'
Afia
elaeXQp
As soon as
he shall
have entered. Glyc.
125,
6
f
Afia r) opefys yevrtrai,
eiQe s Kal
r) rrpos rr)v rrpafyv op fit],
SC.
ylverai.
2.
"Afia,
in the same
sense,
may
be followed
by
the
infinitive preceded by
r .
Polyb.
2, 57,
4
f
Afia
y?p
r
Karaaxe?v
rt]v rroXiv,
Aparos rrapavriKa
....
rrapyyyeXXe
firjBeva firjBe?
vos arrreaQai r v
aXXorpl
v,
as soon as he became master
of
the
city.
3, 104,
5
"Afia
r?>
Biavyd?eiv
KareXdfi?ave
ro?s
ev?atvois
rov
Xo<f)ov. 10, 31,
3
*
Afia
rm
avviBe?v oi
?dp?apoi
rb
yeyovbs
eiQe s
rrrorjQevres
?p/irjaav
rrpos
<?>vyr?v.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 26
"Afia
Be rat
ela'epxâi
airovs. Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
15
"Afia
r
iBe?v.
In
Byzantine
Greek,
the infinitive is sometimes
preceded by
ro v
(?
79,
4).
Porph.
Adm.
143,
11
f
Afia
rov
elaeXQe?v ras
re
rropras eKpdrrjaav,
k. r. X.
?
104.
The Moods in Commands and Prohibitions.
1. In mild commands or
decrees,
later and
Byzantine
writers often use the
present
or
aorist
subjunctive.
This is
apparently
a
Latinism. Just.
Apol.
1,
69 'Errl
rovro
?wvov
rparr
aiv. Athan.
I,
784 A cO
fir)
elB s rbv
rrjs
rrlare s
Xoyov fidQr? rrap? 'AQavaalov,
let
him learn. EPIPH.
I,
134 B
"EgeXQe
rb
Baifioviov
drr* airov Kal
iyir)s yevryrai.
1040 D
Aei?dr
aav ....
e?rr
ai. Cod. Afr. 19 Eav ns
r v emaKort v
Karrfyoprjrai, rrap?
ro?s
rrjs
airov
x?Pa?> irpwTGvovaiv
o
Karrjyopos avayayr/
ro
rrp?yfia.
83
f
Oaa
yap
Be ?vvrrvl
v
Kal
fia
ral
v
diroKaXvê
v
dvQp
rr v rw v
orrovBryirore
KaQiaravrai
Qvaiaarrjpia,
rravrl
rpoir
r? roiavra
diToBoKifiaaQ
aiv.
EPHES. 1000 B Tovro
r]fi?v fmprvpr?Qr?.
ChAL. 905 A "ExQ aiv oi
vordpioi
koI e?rr
aiv. 1012 B Ovros
%
v
Kay,
ovros
e?s
Bvo
0yevr]rai.
1080 A
9Ep rt]Qyr)
dyla
avvoBos.
CONST.
(536),1153
B Tb
ovofia
MaKeBovlov
?pn
rayr?.
Leimon. 168
nXr]po<l>op7]Qfj r)
KapBla
aov. Leo.
9,
38
'
ArroareXXrjs
Be Kal rivas
Ka?aXXaplovs*
2. When the exhortation includes also the
exhorter,
the
first person of
the
subjunctive
is used.
Examples
from later and
Byzantine
Greek authors. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30
Abs
arrayduy
rr)v
Qrjpiofidxov.
APOPHTH. Poemen. 76 "IB
ifi?s
r?icva
fiov
r)yartr]fieva,
Let
me see
you, my
dear children. Theoph.
384,
9 "IB ?B
rr)v
aiyovarav
P
fml
v, Let me
see,
let
me see the
empress of
the Romans.
123
*
3. la the
Septuagint,
the first
person plural
of the
subjunctive,
in
exhortations, may
fie
preceded by
SeOVe,
Bevpo, go
to,
come.
Sept. Gen.
11,
3 JevVe
irXip0evacofiep itXIp0ovs,
Go
to,
let US make brick.
11,
4 AevTe
ol/coBofiriacofiei/
eavTols
iroXiv Kal
TTvpyop. 19,
32
Aevpo
Kal
TTOTlacofiev
top
irarepa r)ficov
oIpop. Ex.
3,
10
Aevpo
airoaTelXco
ae
irpos
$apaco.
4. In later and
Byzantine
Greek, fir],
in
prohibitions,
is sometimes followed
by
the
presentl$wb$unctive.m
BARN. 21
Mrj
eyKaTaXelirrfTe,
V. 1.
eyKaTaXlirrjTe.
Ibid.
Mt) ?XXeliTTfTe.
SARD. 11
Mr)
KaTacppovy
?Kelvov Kal
avpeyeaTepop ?fiiXy.
Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 2
Mrj
tis
vfi&p
evpe0y ireipd?cov
tt)p
x^Plv%
W
?
P%a
^^P10^
?'vco
cpvovaa epoxXy.
Cedr.
I,
686
Mr)
m$%mlpfp
a?fiaai
. ...
fir) vrreprjcpapos
y<>
tois
ofiocpvXois,
Kal
ovx
dfidprys.
5, In later and
Byzantine
Greek, fir]
is found also with the
future
or
present
indica
tive. HERM.
1,
3
Mr)
pa0Vfi7?aeis.
4,
1
Mr)
Bityvyrjaeis.
APOPHTH.
Paphnut.
3
Mr) fie
rpm
?ot?r?p*
?
105.
The Moods in the
Expression of
a
Wish.
1. In classical
Greek,
when
a
wish refers to future
time,
the aorist
optative
is
used;
as,
Biappayelrjs
! KaK&s airoXoio !
In later
$nd
Byzantine
Greek,
a
wish
referring
to future time is
expressed
also
by
means of the aorist
subjunctive, future optative,
ox
future
indicative.
By
the aorist
subjunctive.
Joseph. Bell. Jud.
4, 3,10
9Airly
Be
r)
irelpa
tov
Xoyov!
May
it never come to
pass
! Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 5,
2
Tip aXr?0eiap
avTov
xd?ys
Kal
to
p?pos
avrov !
Aeyei
o
NiKoBrffios, 9Afirjp afir)p xd?co
Ka0 s eiirare ! Act. Andr, et
Matthiae
7 'O
tevpios
irapdaxy
coi
dpTOP hrovpdpiop.
Ignat.
Polyc.
8
9Eppcoa0ai
vfias
Bid irapTos ep
0ep r)fUdP 'Iffaov
XpiaTco evxpfiai
ep co
BiafielvTjTe
ev
?pottjti
0eov Kal
eiriaKOiry
!
Athan.
I,
367 G '?iXX' ei0e Kap
aKOvays,
ipa
Kal av
ireia0ys
! APOPHTH. Sisoes 15
Svyx^pârf vfiip
o
?eo?/ CoNST.
(536),
1148 D
9Apaamcpy
Ta oaTea tcop
Mapixalcop
! 1209 E
9Apairav0y
Ta
oaria
rov
iraTpos
aov ! Mal.
146,
17
ElaaKovay
tevpios
o
0eos
aov
tovs
Xoyovs PayfraKov.
NlC.
H,
1244 C cO
0eos
cpvXd^y
to
KpaTOS
avTcop ! Theoph.
279,
12
QeoTOKe, fir)
avaice
cpaXlay
!
By
the
future optative.
Inscr. 5760
Tpav ?ie0varpia,
??f?aois!
Eus.
10, 5, p. 486,
11
'TyuUvovrd
ae o
0eos
o
iravTOKpaTcop BiacpvXa?oi
eirl iroXXo?s
ereaip.
ATHAN.
I,
186 F *0
0e6s
ae
BiaipvXa?oi
! v. 1.
BiacpvXd?ei.
Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 17 QvTevaoi Be
vfi?s
et?
tt)p ckkXt)
206
This construction is condemned
by
Herodian. Ael. Herodian.
$t\?raip. p.
436 T?
firj
?irayopevri
Kov ov
awrao-aerat, vnoraKTiKov iveor?ri
(the
rest of the
passage
is
corrupt).
ThOM. Mao.
p.
233 Ovk i
pels
eirl
inoraros
/*i)
tvttt^?,
?Xk?
pf)
rvirre.
aiav
Kal
arparevaoi ifias eavrcp.
SlMOC 327 'O
Oebs,
airoKpar
p,
o
KoXeaas
ae
?aaiXeveiv
vrrordôi
aoi
rrdvra r?
rroXefwvvra ry
?aaiXelq.
Nie.
II,
744 B cO
Qebs
(pvXdôi
rovs
evXa?eis
?aaiXels rjfiwv.
By
the
future
indicative. Amphil. 214 B
Ripios <?)v7u?l;
i
rovs oaiovs airov Kal
fiampi
aei avrovs ev
tq yr?.
Apophth. Ammon. 10 *0
Qebs
avyx&pyvu ifiiv,
V. 1.
avyx pfjaai
(write avyx^pâi).
NlC.
II,
700 B
4>vXa1;ei
a
Qebs
tt)v ?aaiXelav
avr v!
fiaxpvve?
o
Qebs
rovs
XP?,pov^
avr v ! eni rrXe?arov o
Qebs
xaPowoi,^(r
?
airovs! Theoph.
279,
18 JE? r?s rror?
eanv, rbv
fiopov
rcoir\aei
rov 'lovBa ! 'O Qeos avrarroB
aei
air oBikovvtI
fie
Bi?
rdxovs
!
2. In later
Greek,
the aorist
S<f>eXov (from oêlXw),
indeclinable,
in the
expression
of
a
wish,
has the force of
e?Qe,
utinam. Sept. Ex.
16,
3
"OQeXov drreQdvofiev
irXriyevres
viro
Kvplov
! Would to God
we had died
by
the hand
of
the Lord ! Job.
30,
24 El
y?p
o<f>eXov Bvvalfirfv efiavrbv
x^PâorQai,
where
o<j>eXov
is
superfluous.
Ps.
118,
5
"OfyeXov
xa
revQvvQelrfaav
ai ?Bol
fiov
rov
<?>vXa?;aaQai
r? BiKai
fiard
aov
! O that
my ways
were
directed
to
keep thy
Statutes ! NT. 2 Cbr.
11,1
"OfyeXov r)ve?x^Q?
fiov fiiKpov
n
rrjs
d^poavvrjs
!
Would
to God
ye
could bear a little
of my
folly
!
Apoc.
3,
15
vO<f>eXov tyvxpos
e?rfs r) fecro'c
/ 1
would that thou wert either cold or hot! Athen.
4,
44
"OfaXov, efa,
rr)v
0p?Kiov
ravrrjv
rrai?as
rraiBi?v
Biecf>Qdpr]s
!
?
106.
The Moods in
Interrogative
Sentences.
In the Greek of the Roman and
Byzantine periods,
the
interrogative
word of a de
pendent interrogative
sentence is often
preceded by
the article
to. NT. Luc.
9,
46
ElarjXQe
Be
BiaXoyiafios
?v airo?s rb rls
av
eirj
fiel?
v avr v.
Act.
22,
30
BovXofievos yv
vai
rb
?a<f>aXes
rb ri
Karrryope?rai rrap?
r v
'IovSal
v.
Apocr.
Proteuangel.
14,
1
AieXoyl?ero
rb
ri
airr)v rroirjaei.
Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 1,
5 9IBovres
Be oi 'lovBa?oi rb
oîffia
r v
alyv
v
rb
rr s
Kafi<p6r]aav
Kal
rrpoaetcwrfaav
t<?
'Irjaov, rrepiaa
s
eKpa?ov
Kara r v
aiyvoôp
v.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
2,
2 O?k
etxov
T0
^?s rb
rrdaxa
rroirjaai. 5,
2 O?k
en rov
X7jarr)v eQeaadfieOa
rb ri
eyevero.
Act
Philip,
in Hellad. 7 "Iva airbs
r)fi?v
drrayyelXrfS
rb ri
?ovXerai
e?vai rb ovo
fia
rovro o BiSdaKei. JOSEPH. Ant.
14, 9,
4 *Hv
rjavxla
Kal
rov ri
XPV
troie?v
arrop?a.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
14,
3 Kareamirow rb ri
av ev
Kpvcf>al
elaiovres
rrpdrroire.
AMPHIL. 177 C
Hepi
ov es
varepov
Bir]yr?aofiai
rb Sir s K
Qelas
emp?velas
airoirvffs eyevero.
Leimon. 27
Q?Xav
rrap*
airov
fiaQe?v
rb ris
eariv.
M AL.
206,
17.
231,
17. Chron.
729,
18
*Ear]fi?va>
fiev
rb
rr s o
Qebs
koI
r)
Bearroiva
r)/i
v
r)
QeoroKOS
avv?rrpa?ev r]fi?v.
PoRPH. Adm. 220.
?
107.
The Moods in Relative Sentences.
1. In the Greek of the Roman and
Byzantine periods,
the relative in the
protasis
of
a conditional clause is sometimes
strengthened by
Kal or B?
(equivalent
to
ovp,
BrproTe,
BrjTTOTovp,
cunque).
'Ipa,
oirov
B9 ?p
evpe0ys, diro/cTap0ys.
Act.
Paul, et Thecl. 25
9AKoXov0r?aco
aoi ottov B9 ?p
iropevy.
Iren.
1, 6,
2 To
irvevfiaTiKOv
....
?Bvvarov
cp0op?v KaraB?âa0ai,
Kap oiroiais
avyKoray?pcoPTai irp?geai.
Eus.
7, 32, p. 368,
21
"Otto* koI
?ovXoiPTo,
quoquo, quocumque.
Id.
10, 5, p.
482
TrjfieXeip
ottoiop B9 ?p
?ovXyTai
0elop. Mal. 33 Tas t&p
irpo?aTcop
epeas,
otai K?p
rjaap,
TavTas hrolovp
IfiaTia.
274 *fls o? ?p
?ovXrfTai. 422,
16 'Oirolov o? ?p
xmap^c?ai fi?povs.
437,
13 c/Ot S' ?p
?ovXrjTai.
Chron.
79,
14 Tas t&p
irpo?aTtuP ?p?as,
o tat
Kal
rjaap,
hrolovp
IfiaTia,
such as
they
were,
without
their
being
dressed. Cedr.
I,
624 "Ottov B9 ?v
f)ye
to
pevfia.
2. When
a
conditional relative clause
expresses
that which
happens often, customarily,
or
habitually,
the
protasis
is
put
in the
present
indicative,
present subjunctive,
or aorist
subjunctive.
But when it refers to time
past,
the
present
indicative becomes
imperfect
indicative ;
the
present subjunctive
becomes
present optative
; and the aorist
subjunctive
becomes
aorist
optative (?
84,
3)
; as,
Ot?
epTvyxdpei,
?od.
OaTis
acpiKPeiTai,
irapTas
airoTrefiTreTai.
Ottov
evplaKei
Ko?Trjp XeoPTOs,
e/cet tca?evBei.
HiTipi ?p
evrvyxavtoai,
iravras KTelvovai.
?7}pevei
airo
?ttttov,
ottotop
yvfipaaai
?ovXrfTai
?avTOP
Te
Kal tovs
?ttttovs.
9Eirap Tis
BitoKy,
eaTrjKaai.
9Eir?v
irpo?Bcoai,
BilaTapTai.
Ot?
?vcTvyxavev,
e?oa.
f
OoTt?
atpiKve?To,
iravTas
?ireTrefiireTO.
r
Ottov
evpiaKe koItt)v Xeovros,
e/cet
eKa0evBev.
*iliTivi
evrvyxdvoiev,
iravTas ?ktcivov.
9E0r?pevev
airo
ittttov,
?Vore
yvfivaaai ?ovXoiTO
?avTop
Te
Kal tovs
?ttttovs.
9Eirel Tis
BicoKoi, eaTr\Keaav.
9Eirel
irpoiBoiep,
BilaTOPro.
Examples
from later and
Byzantine
authors. Sept. Gen.
38,
9 "Otov
elarjpxeTo
. . .
.,
e?eyeep
eirl
tt)p
yrjp
tov
fir) Bovpai,
for
ore.
Num.
21,
9 "Otop eBaKvep
ocpis dp0poyrrop,
Kal eire*
?Xeyfrev
eirl
top
ocpip
top
xo^kovp
Kal
e?rj.
Dan.
3,
7 "Otov
r?Kovop
....
irpoaeicvpovp.
Tobit.
7,11
*OiroTe edp
elaeiropevoPTO irp?s
avTrjp, aTr?0pr?aKQP
vtto
tt)p PVKTa,
for oiroTap.
PoLYB.
4, 32,
5 "Otop
fiev
ovtoi .. . . ev
irepiairaafiols
rjaap, eyepero
to
Beop avTOis. NT. Marc.
3,
11 "Otop
avTOP
e0ecopei,
irpoaeiriiTTep
avTco.
Act.
4,
35 AieBiBoTO Be eKaaTco
Ka09
o ti
dp tis
XPâv hc
P?
APOPHTH.
Agath.
18 "Otc
e?Xeire
irpdyfia
koI
r)0eXep
o
Xoyiafios
avTov
Kp?pai, eXeyep
eavr .
Leimon. 8
(18)
f
Ottov
rfipiaKep
koIttjp Xeoiro?,
?xe? eKa0evBev.
3. In later
Greek,
the aorist indicative is sometimes used as the correlate of the aorist
subjunctive.
SEPT. Ex.
17,
11 'Otov
eirrjpe M&varjs
Tas
%e?pa?, Karlayy^p 9Iapar?X*
ot?p Be
Ka0rJK
Tas
X ^Pa^ KaT?axvep
9AfiaXrfK. 33,
9 'i?c
6? ?p
elarjX0e
M
varjs
etc
tt)p aKrfvijv,
Kare
?aipep
o
aTvXos
Trjs pecpeXrfS.
PoLYB.
13, 7,
10 'Otop
ovp
irpoaypeiae
Tais
X*?
ndaav
rfvayKa?e cpcopijp irpoieaOai
top
irie?ofievop,
for the aorist
optative irpoaepelaeie.
?
108.
The Moods in Conditional Clauses.
1. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the
future optative,
with or
without the modal ad
verb
dp,
is sometimes used in conditional clauses instead of the aorist
optative.
Just.
p.
526 E
(spurious)
El
fiep
eirnrdXaicos
aKeyfroiPTo
tovs
Twyovs, fi?fnfroipro
?p Bimicos
tovs
tovto
Xeyopras.
ThEOD.
IV,
206 D Tovtovs cIkotcos
dp tis
?(pevpeTas
ovofidaoi
Kax&p. NO
VELL.
133,
3 Tl
y?p
Br)
tcai
?ovXofievoi
Tas ToiavTas
elaoBovs
iroirjaoiPTO,
el
fir) ?ovXoPTai
ti
TTpaTTeip
t&p
dmfyopevfiepcop
; Antec
2, 1,
8 El B? t??
. . . .
KaTeaTVfae tottop,
ovk
dp tis
tovtop KaXeaoi
aaKpov.
(See
also
el,
in the
Glossary.)
2. In the
Epic
dialect,
an
apodosis referring
to future time often
appears
in the
pres
ent
subjunctive
or aorist
subjunctive,
where the Attic
requires
the
optative
;
as
Epic.
El Be K
fir)
B
aiv,
ey
Be
Kev ovros eX
fiai.
9
Ey
B?
k
ay BpiarfiBa KaXXnrdprjov.
Tdx
?v rrore
Qvfibv oXearj.
O?k ?v
roi
XP^py
xt?apis.
9Ey
B? x?
roi eiBe
X(*PlVm
T v Ke ris rot*
e0.
9
Ey
Be Ke ae
KXel
.
Common.
9E?v Be
fir)
B
aiv,
?y
B ?v avrbs
eXoifirjv.
9Ey?>
B9 ?v
dyoifii BpiarfiBa KaXXirrdpeiov.
Tdx
?v
rrore
Qvfibv
oXeaeiev.
O?k ?v
roi
xpalafioi KiQapis.
9Ey
B9 ?v
aoi
eiBelrjv %a/>w.
Tovr v ?v ns toB9
ex01,
Ey
B9 ?v
ae
KXeloifii.
This use of the
subjunctive
is rare in classical
Attic,
but not uncommon in later and
Byzantine
Greek. Sext. Adv. Gram.
4, p.
237 O?k
oXlyrjv
Be ?v
exy fio?pav
els
rrporpoirr)v
koI
orav
fiX?rr fiev,
k. t. X. Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 12
f
Orav
ry
rrelpa Xd?rjs
rb
wfrwfia
r&v
BiBaaKOfiiv
v,
rore ?v
yv
arf.
Proc.
II, 135,
19 Ovr
y?p
?v
rroir\at]aQe. 171,
19 **Hv n
Kai
rrepl Kafirravlas if?v r)
NeairoXe s
air?js
enroijiev,
o?k ?v
B?lfyaQe
;
168,
11 OiBels
?v,
o?fiai,
rovro
ye
ovk ovr s
dvorjros
v
dvrelrrr??.
263,
12
Tfjs rrapovarfs
air
v
irpea?eias
oiBev
?v
yevrycai fiiap repov.
3. In classical
Greek,
when
a
conditional clause
expresses
that which
happens often,
customarily,
or
habitually,
the
protasis appears
in the
present
indicative,
present subjunc
live,
or aorist
subjunctive.
But when it refers to time
past,
the
present
indicative be
comes
imperfect
indicative ; the
present subjunctive
becomes
present optative
; and the
aorist
subjunctive
becomes aorist
optative. (Compare ?
107,
2.)
In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
the aorist indicative sometimes takes the
place
of the
aorist
optative?
SEPT. Ex.
40,
37 El Be
fir) dpe?rj r) pecpeXrj,
ovk
dpe?evypvaap
ecos
rjfiepas r)s
dve?rf r] pecpeXrj,
for
et Be
fir) dpa?alrj.
Tobit.
1,
18 E? Tipa
dir?fcreppe
. . . .
,
e0ayfra
avTOv?
kXctttcop. LeimoN. 13
(24)
E?
iroTe
elBep Tipa
aTOPrjaaPTa, e?daTaCep
to
yofidpip
avrov.
Ibid.
Kal irdXip
t?jp avTr)p virearpeyfrep
?aaTa%cop, eiirep evpep aXXovs,
Ta
CKelpcop
yofi?pia
ecos
eIeptj?co.
Ibid. -4XXot6
Kd07)TO
Ta
vTToBr?fiaTa,
ei
eKOTTTf,
dpBpos
rf
yvpaiKos
TTOi&p.
?109.
Auxiliary
Verbs.
The
auxiliary
verbs most
commonly
used,
in later and
Byzantine
Greek,
are
aê?,
as Or
as,
ylpofiai,
eifil, e^co,
0eX , and
ocpelXco.
1.
"Acpes
(from dcplrffii),
let,
with the first or
third
person
of the
present
or
aorist
subjunctive.
NT. Matt.
7,
4
"Acpes
eK?aXco
to
mpcpos
airo tov
ocp?aXfiov
aov.
27,
49
"A(pe<$
?Bcofiev
el
epxerai
9Hxlas a?acov
avTov.
Luc.
6,
42. Epict.
1, 9,
15
ifAcpes Bel?cofiev
avTo?s
OTi
ovBevbs
ej(pvaip ??ovaiav.
Ephes. 1285 C
A(pes
eX0coaiv
oi
irapayepofiepoi
hrlaKoiroi.
Chal. 965 A Tern
kov
d(pes ?Bcofiev.
Nie.
II,
901 C
"Afes aKefcofiai.
Theoph.
281,
8
"Acpes
K?XaCofie0a
(?).
THEOPH. Cont.
610,
19
"Acpes,
BeawoTa,
fir)
iBco Kal
Tr)v
ypacpr]p.
2. 9As
or*4?,
a
corruption
of
"Acpes.
Theoph.
593,
7 9Ex0e ovp
irpbs
r)fids
Kal
as
Xa
Xr?acopiep
aoi Ta ir
pos
elpr\prfp.
606,
9
9As elaeX0coai irdvTes. PoRPH. Adm.
201,
11
*As
aTToarelXrf
o
?aaiXevs Tovpfiapx^v
rj ?aaikitcop
Tipa, Kal as
Ka0e??r?Tai
et?
KaaTpop
tov
Ker?eov
Kal as
0ecopy.
Theoph. Cont.
751,
16 M? ?Bco
avTop.
Leo. Gram.
354,
22 *As
kwto
?dacofiep
eKeWev
tt\p
eiKova.
3.
Tlvofiai,
to
become,
to
be,
followed
by
the
participle.
Sept. Ex.
17,
12
9Eykpomo
ai
%etpe? Mcovarj eaTrjpiyfiepai.
Ps.
129,
2
TeprfOiyrco
Ta
card
aov
irpoaexoPTa.
Apocr.
Act.
Philip.
37 Tlvea0e
evx?fievoi.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 1
9Eyepr?0rjaap
avpoBevoPTes
avTcp,
for
avptoBevop
avTcp.
4.
Elfi
I,
to
be,
followed
by
&
participle.
Sept. Nehem.
1,
6 vEaTco
Br)
to ovs aov
irpoa
?xop.
NT. Matt.
24,
9 yfEaea0e
fiiaovfiepoi,
continued future. Luc.
1,
20
vEay
ai
w&p
Kal
fii) Bvpdfiepos XaXrjaai.
Apocr. Act
Philipp,
in Hellad. 3 vEcrre tto0ovpt s. 20 7Hp
dyaXXicofiepos.
Act. Andr. 3
9ApaaT7jaofiepop
eaea0ai. Act. Barn. 5
"Hfirfp eyco
Biamp&p.
22 9Hp
Xa?cop.
HERM. Vis.
1,
2
3/Hfi7]p irecppiKcos.
5.
vjE%?>,
to have,
(a)
When followed
by
a
participle,
in
expressions
like the
follow
128
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
ing,
it is to be rendered to have been. Martyr. Polyc 9
9OyBor?Kovra
k<?
?f
eny
%&
Bov
Xev v
air , I have been
serving
him these
eighty-six year? past.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
83 C
*Hfi?pas y?p
e% rpiaKovra
....
?Bevmv,
I have been
travelling
these
thirty days.
Lei
mon. 151
Hoaovxp?vov
exeis r)avx??
v
; How
long
have
you
been
a
solitary (monk)
?
In this sense it is used also without
a
participle.
Apophth. Sisoes 7 Hoaov
xp?vov l#ei?
?Se ; cO Be
ety], $vaei, d??d, ej??
evBexa
firjvas
ev r
opei
rovr , How
long
hast thou been
here? And he
said,
To tell thee the
truth,
father,
I have been eleven months on this
mountain.
(b)
I am
going
to do
anything,
I am about to do
anything, simply,
I shall or will ;
followed
by
the
present
or aorist
infinitive,
and sometimes
by
the
future infinitive
APOCR.
Proteuangel.
19,
3 Kaivov aoi
Qea/jui ex
Bir\yr\aaaQai.
Parad. Pilat. 9
9Ey
j? ?/)a?
Kara
aov
o?k
elxov erreveyKe?v,
el
fir)
Bi?
to
eQvos
r v.
rrapavofi
v
^lovBal
v,
I should not have
laid violent hands
upon thee,
had it not been
for
the
law-contemning
race
of
the Jews. Ibid.
*Hv
dveSei?as Trpofareveiv
on
elxes
aravp irpoarjX Qrjvai.
Act.
Philip,
in Hellad. 4 9Arro
KaXvyfrai ifiiv e)?a>.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
3,
10 T?s
?rroBel?eis
eyyp?<f>ovs
exî rrapaax^?P.
Kai
r)fiels
Be
ef
air
v
iroXX?s
rrepiKorr?s
Be?ljai aa<f>
s
e^pfiev.
Ibid.
r
E?ei
. . . .
rrupaaxe?v.
Cyrill. Hier. Catech.
1,
2 K?i rare ?Kovaai
?xets,
l?v
?tjios yevy.
Macar. 69 A O?k
yBeis
on
avXXrj^Qrjvai eêi?
koi ?rroQave?v ; Epiph.
I,
734 B
9Ex?y?ai
ae
e%e?.
CoD. Afr.
90, p.
1319 C
E?xov ?Qdaai,
would have come. Chal. 984 B
5Wtv%
?/
y?p ?xo/iev
ra>
?PXifiavBplrr],
For we wish to see the archimandrite. 1404 B
"Exî xe?P0T0V7lo'ac
?irlaKorrov,
He will ordain
a
bishop.
Leimon. 2
Kvpi d???, apn %a>
?rroQave?v,
I shall die now.
8 El
e<f>vXdrrofi
v
r?s evroTuis
rov
Kvplov
rjfi
v
9Irjaov Xpiarov,
ravra
etx^v
?v
r]fias <f>o?eia0ai,
=
Tat?T' ?v
r)fias efyo?ovvro.
31
Êê^?
?Kovaai. 55
JSêre
?iroXeaQai. Chron.
721,
20
*Ex
T
yeveaQai.
732,
3
Elxev
eXQelv,
would have come. Mal. 128
Elxov
Kavaai
=
"Ekov
aav
?v,
would have burned. Nie.
II,
653 B
Hap9
air v
irXrjpoôprjQrjvai e%xes
Bi a
ekeyev
o
Qebs
x ?P07roi7lTa>
irpw
V
<rvfi<f)vpai
koI
avyyvaai,
k. t. X. would have been
informed.
657 A
KaKe?vov ?v
e?xQfiev iaropfjaai
koi
?
ypa<j)rjaai.
665 A
9EKBiKrjaai exovaiv.
TheoPH.
197,
15
vEx6?
e*pai*
416,
13
"Exei
vrroarpeyfrai.
PoRPH. Adm.
201,
5.
212,
8
"Exeiv
exofiev,
We shall have. Cer.
489,
9
vJE#e? oplaeiv.
In the
following example,
the article to5 seems to be
superfluous.
Joseph. Ant.
19,
8,
2
Airfee Xoyos
els rrdvras
s
exo?
r?v
TsQvdvai rravrdrtaai
fier9
oXlyov.
Eus.
2, 10, p. 58,
25
(quoted
from
Josephus).
(c)
Shall, should, must,
ought, denoting obligation;
with the
infinitive.
Apophth.
206
Compare
the Slavic
periphrastic
future formed
by
means of
rjitap. (equivalent
t?
x<?),
and the
present
or
future infinitive ; as,
if/*aft irfirrj,
Greek
eô ?"frc*?;
^f*?f* f?oTrr?rrf,
Greek
e^co
m&v
(iriea?ai).
129
Joseph.
5 Tl ovp
elxop
iroirjaai
; the same as Tl ovp eBei
fie iroirjaai
; What
ought
I then to
have done ? Leimon. 61
E%xop
Xa?ew
evXoylav
T&v
dylcov,
the same as
"EBei
fie Xa?eiv
ev
Xoylav
t&v
dylcov,
I
ought
to have received the
holy
men's
blessing.
Mal.
403,
7 Tl
e%?
iroirjaai
tco
kwI ; What must I do to the
dog?
6.
OeXco,
shall, will,
as an
auxiliary
verb,
belongs
to modern Greek
(see
Romaic
Grammar,
?
32,
2
seq.).
Ptoch.
2,
514 QeXeis
avpeiv,
You will
drag
him;
perhaps
the
earliest
example
of the kind.207
7.
9OcpelXco, shall, must,
ought,
intend,
expect,
to be about to do
anything;208
with the
present
or
aorist
infinitive.
Apophth. Anton. 31
"IlcpeiXop
direX0e?p;
Ought
I to
go?
LEIMON. 32
9E%ipxofiai
?k
Trjs KeXXrjs fiov
ep
avTy Ty
aTa0r)pa fiearjfi?pia
cos
ocpelXcop
direXOeip
els
tt)p
Aavpav
t&v
Hvpylcov, intending
to
go.
Chron. 615
9OcpeCXcov Pcofiaiois iroXefirjaai,
for the classical
iroXefir?acov. 615,
17
9OcpelXcov
avTOVS
irpoBovvai,
=
irpoBcoacov.
PoRPH.
Cer. 472
9OcpelXei
Be
ylvea0ai
Xdwos
e%ew ?d0os
airi0afias
Bvo.
?
no
Negative
Words.
1.
Ov, non, not,
extending
to two verbs connected
by
Kal. Mal.
141,
16 Ovk dire
aTpdcprf
Kal
vir?Bei?ev
avTois
to
lepov,
He did not return and
(he
did
not)
show them the
shrine.
2.
OvB?v, nihil,
nothing,
for ov, not. II.
1,
244
Xcoofievos
ot9
dpiaTov
9Axai&v
ovBev
eTiaas. Od.
4,
195
Nefieaa&fiai ye
fiev
ovBev KXaieiv.
This use of ovSei/ is
very
common in
Ptochoprodromus
and in the
Conquest.209
3. In later and
Byzantine
Greek, fir]
is often used for
ov.
NT. Joan.
3,
18 fO Se
fii)
iriaTevcov
r?Brf KeKpiTai,
oti
fir)
ireiriaTevKep etc to
opofia
tov
fiovoyepovs
vlov
tov
0eov
(? 87).
JOSEPH. Ant.
11,5,5 9Ep0Vfiovfiepoi
ir
pos
?avTovs
oti
firjBev
?v t&v
ireireipafiepcov
KaK&p
eira0op,
el
top
pofiop
BiecpvXaTTOP. 11, 6,
10 Oti
firjBeis
aXXos
ToaavTrjs
Tvyxdvei irap?
tois
?aai
Xevai
Tifirjs. 14, 4,
4 EiBov baa
fir) 0efiiTOV rjv
tois aXXois
av0pcoirois, r) fiov
o
is tois
dpxiepevaiv.
14, 10,
6
EireiBr]
ev avTco
firyre
airo t&v
BevBpcov
Kapirov Xafi?avovai firyre
airelpovai.
Can.
APOST. 76 "Oti
fir) xpV-
JuST. Ad Graec. 1 f/OTt
fir) r)Bvvr?0rj.
Apol.
1,
26 "Oti
fir)
Bicokop
207
Compare
Her.
1,
109 Et ?'
e?eXfai.ava?qvai. 2,
11 Et &v
?rj eoe\r?<rei e'/erpefat. 7,
49 Et i??\oi
toi
firj??v ?vri?oov KaraoTrjvai.
208
?phe Teutonic
ska?, shola, shall, corresponds,
in
signification,
to the Greek
ofcika.
209
The modern Greek
negative
dev,
that
is, o?>?ev,
without the first
syllable,
made its
appearance
after
the middle of the fourteenth
century.
In Ptochoprodromus
(1,
71.
277)
it
appears only
as a
various
reading.
17
rai.
Eus.
3,
38 ff0n
fir)
v?ov
iirdpxei.
Id.
5, 1, p.
200 r'Ori
firjBev
aQeov
fJvrjBe dae?es
eanv
ev
r)f?iv.
ATHAN.
I,
368 C Aiarl
fir) dvr?arrjs
Ai?epltp
; Cyrill. HlER. Catech.
7,
9 "Or*
fir)
rrdvr s
....
KaXe?rai. Mal.
476,
16 Aiar?
fir)
rovro
erroir?aare
rrpb
rov
KavQrjvai
rr?aav
rrjv
nroXiv
; PoRPH. Adm.
128,
21
"Apxovras
Be,
s
<f>aai,
ravra
r?
eQvrj fir) ejêi. 247,
22
HeiQeaQe
on
aXrfiev ifiiv
koI
firj
yfrevBofiai.
4. On the other
hand,
o
i is sometimes used for
fir).
Sept. Ex.
21,
21 9Eav Be
Bia?ia
arf rjfiepav filav r)
Bio,
ovk
eKBiKJ]Qr\r
.
131
PREFACE TO THE GLOSSARY.
The Glossarium Graecobarbarum of
Meursius,
the earliest
glossary
of the
kind,
was
published
in the
year
1614* It contains
a limited number of words of
later,
mediae-*
val,
and modern
origin.
Ducange's
Glossary of
Medi val and Modern
Greek,
a
work of immense
labor, ap
peared
in
1688.f
It contains
a
large
number of
words,
but the author throws his chief
strength
upon
the
foreign
element of the
language.
The citations
are
numerous,
but
unfortunately they
are full of
typographical
errors. As scientific
lexicography
had no
existence in the
age
of
Ducange,
it is not
surprising
that his
meanings,
as also his au
thorities,
should be
arranged
without
regard
to
logic
or to
chronology.
Further,
the
author
was but
imperfectly acquainted
with modern
Greek,
and
consequently
his defi
nitions of words
peculiar
to that
language
are not
unfrequently
erroneous.
Sometimes
mistakes in
copying,
or in
printing,
are
amusingly
converted into Greek words.
$
Suicer's Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus
?
is,
as its title
indicates,
confined to the
language
*
JoANNis Meursii Glossarium Graecobarbarum.
Lugduni
Batavorum. MDCXIV.
f
Glossarium ad
Scriptores
Mediae et Infimae Graecitatis
....
auctore Carolo Du Fresne Domino Du
Cange.
Lugduni.
MDCLXXXVni.
%
We
give
the
following specimens: 'Ayy?des, Vascula, ayyq. Agapius
in
Geoponico cap.
174 "Uns
?wu
X?pTop yen?ro ?yyi?es
Aenrats,
etc. Adde
cap.
190.
[For
vascu?a, ayyr?,
read
assulae, schidiae, o-xusaaXpoi, o-xw
??Xa/xo?.]
'Ao-T^Xat,
Aste??a sive Astilla. Hes.
&?pp,ia,
as ?vioi
aarrr?kas
ras ?k
oxowfav nXcKOfievas. Anonymus
de Bellis
Peloponnesiacis
:
"On
rjs
to
'kpaKko?ov
evei KaX?s
yior?ppais,
Kal ?ariXt va tov ?acrovcrip
ck top
p?pop
?k?po.
Vide Gloss. Med. Lat. in Astilla.
[The
verses
quoted by Ducange
are found in the
Conquest.
In Buchon's
edition ofthat
poem, they
are written
as follows
(6867-8)
:
Top i7TCP e?s
to
'Apaicko?op
cive KaXa?s
yrjoreppais,
Kal as ore
[kg
va tov
d?o-coa-ip
K to
p?pop
ckcIpo.
Here
as
areikrj, incorrectly
written
?arriXi,
let him
send,
was
imagined
to be a neuter substantive connected with
?oTTjkai^]
?
Joh. Caspari Suiceri
....
Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus e Patribus Graecis.Editio secunda. Am
stelodami. 1728.
132
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
of the Greek Fathers.
But,
although
a work of
great
research,
it is far from
being
a
copious glossary
of Patristic Greek.
A
complete
lexicon of later and
Byzantine
Greek should contain all the words
(proper
names not
excepted), meanings, phrases,
and
idioms,
which
exclusively belong
to the
language
of the
Roman,
and to the first two
epochs
of the
Byzantine period.
With
regard
to the authors of the Alexandrian
period,
it
may
be remarked
that,
not
withstanding
their
inferiority
to the
great
masters of
antiquity, they
are,
in a lexico
graphical point
of
view,
to be classed with them ;
for it was not till Greece had lost its
national
independence
that
corruptions
of all kinds
began
to accumulate round its lan
guage.
And it
may
not be
unimportant
to
add,
that the scholars of the Roman
period
were
disposed
to
regard
as
forming
part
of the Canon of classical Greek
authors,
not
only Apollonius
and
Euphorion,
but also
Nicander,
although
the latter died
eight
years
after the
subjugation
of Greece.*
As to the
language
of the
Septuagint,
it is the Macedonian-Attic of
Alexandria,
as
modified,
or rather
corrupted, by
the Jewish inhabitants of that
city.f Consequently
it cannot with
any
degree
of
propriety
be
regarded
as a
regularly developed
Greek dia
lect. It is
very
true that the
Septuagint
exerted
an influence
upon
the Greek
language
during
the Roman and
Byzantine periods
;
but it is
equally
true that that influence
was not felt till after the
Septuagint
had become
a
sacred book with the Greeks. It is
obvious,
therefore, that,
although parts
of it made their
appearance
as
early
as the third
century
before
Christ,
its
barbarisms, solecisms,
and Hebraisms are not entitled to a
place
in a lexicon for
Homer, Pindar,
Thucydides,
Plato, Aristotle,
and the other
early
writers of Greece.
They
can be tolerated
only
in a later and
Byzantine
Greek lexicon.
The
period
of modern Greek
begins
with the first
Crusade.^
This
being
the
case,
it
is
easy
to see that
words,
meanings, phrases,
and
idioms,
occurring
for the first time in
authors of the last
epoch
of the
Byzantine period, belong
to a modern Greek diction
ary^
If it be said that
many
of these words vêre
formed
by
scholars
agreeably
to the
*
Quintil. 10,1,
54
Apollonius
in ordinem a
grammaticis
datum non
venit, quia
Aristarchus
atque
Ari
stophanes, po?tarum judicium,
neminem sui
temporis
in numerum
redegerunt
: non tarnen contemnendum reddit
opus aequali quadam
mediocritate.Nicandrum frustra secuti Macer
atque Virgilius
?
Quid? Kuphorio
nem transibimus?
f Introduction,
?
24.
t
Ibid.
?
19.
?
The reader should
always
bear in mind that the authors of the third
epoch
of the
Byzantine period,
as
also those of the Turkish
period,
are,
with
very
few
exceptions, entirely
destitute of
literary
merit.
They
are
valuable
chiefly
on account of the historical information
they
contain.
analogy
of the ancient
tongue,
and therefore
ought
not to be excluded from a lexicon
for later and
Byzantine
authors,
we
answer,
that the
question
here is not what kind of
words
they
are,
but
simply
when
they
first made their
appearance
; it relates to
time,
not to
quality.
The Greeks of the
present day
are
constantly introducing
into the
spoken language
new
words,
as
good
as those coined
by
the scholastic Greek writers of
the twelfth and
subsequent
centuries,
but
no one will maintain that
they ought
to have
a
place
in an ancient Greek lexicon.* The fact that
many
of the words
belonging
to
the
early part
of the modern Greek
period
are now
obsolete,
does not render it necessa
ry
that
they
should be excluded from a modern Greek
dictionary.
If the
vocabulary
of a
living language
is to contain
nothing
but what is in actual
use,
its
value,
as
well
as
its
extent,
must be
very
small indeed.
The
following Glossary
does not
profess
to be
anything
more than an
attempt
at
sep
arating
from the
vocabulary
of classical Greek
(strictly
so
called)
whatever is
peculiar
to the
language
of the Roman and
Byzantine periods.
The rule which has been
adopted
is to
give
such
words,
meanings, phrases,
and
idioms,
as occur for the first
time in later
writers,
from
Polyhius
to
Scylitzes (including
the
Septuagint
version of
the Old
Testament).*^ Every meaning
is
supported by
at least one
reference. The
passages
referred to are
very
often
given
in
full,
especially
when the
meaning
of the
word is more or
less modified
by
the context. When the true date of a
supposititious
work is
uncertain,
that work is referred to the time
claimed
by
its title.
Words
belonging
to the third
epoch
of the
Byzantine period,
that
is,
to the
early
part
of the modern Greek
period,
are to be
sought
in the
Appendix.
*
It
may
be well to state here the
principles
which
(in theory
at
least)
are
recognized by
the scholars of
Greece in relation to the modern dialect.
1. The ancient
inflections
are,
as far as
practicable,
to be
preferred
to the
corresponding Byzantine
and
modern Greek inflections.
2. All barbarous or
foreign
words, phrases,
and
idioms,
not
necessary,
are to be banished.
3. New words are to be formed
by derivation,
or
composition,
or
by
both derivation and
composition,
after
the
analogy
of the ancient
language.
And here we must observe that the
apparent
adherence to this rule often
produces strange
results.
Thus, ?tjlkwtXoiov, steam-boat,
is in
reality
an
English
word in Greek dress. The
word for
ministry (the body
of ministers of
state)
is
xmovpyeiov,
the
analogical meaning
of which would be the
servants'
place
in a house. In modern
Greek,
KairvoTraKe?ov is a
tobacco-shop
;
in ancient Greek the word can
mean
only
a
place
where smoke is sold.
4. The
orthography
of words of Greek
origin
is to be retained. But the radical
portion
of words of
foreign
origin
is to be
spelled
in the
simplest
manner,
as it is
pronounced.
t
See
above, p.
132.
LIST OF LATER AND BYZANTINE AUTHORS REFERRED TO.
Acrop.
?
Georgius Acropolites. Bonnae. 1836.
Quoted by pages.
Ael.
?
Claudius Aelianus.
Ael. Herodian.
?
Aelius Herodianus.
nepi v-ovrjpovs X??eas.
Dindorf's Grammatici Graeci.
Lip
siae. 1823.
?
Hep! ^?lapTrjaevoav X??e
v. Hermann's De
Emendanda,
etc.
Lipsiae.
1801.?
&i\?raipos,
K. t. X. At the end of
Moeris, p.
392
seq.
Koch.
Lipsiae.
1830.
Aesop.
?
Aesopicae Fabulae.
Coray.
Parisiis. 1810.
A?t.
?
A?tius. Venetiis. 1534.
Agath.
?
Agathias
.
Bonnae. 1828.
Quoted by pages.
Alex.
?
Concilium Alexandrinum
(A.
D.
372).
Coleti,
Vol. II.
p. 1051, seq.
Alex. Alex.
?
Alexander, bishop
of Alexandria. In
Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca,
Vol.
XVIH, p.
548
seq.
Alex. Lyc
?
Alexander
Lycopolitanus.
In
Migne's Patrologia Graeca,
Vol.
XVIII, p. 412, seq.
Parisiis. 1857.
Ammon.
?
Ammonius. Valckenaer.
Lipsiae.
1822.
Amphil.
?
Amphilochius. Parisiis. 1644.
Anast. Caesar.
?
Anastasius Caesariensis. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
IH,
p. 432, seq.
Anast. Sinait.?Anastasius Sinaites. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
Ill, p. 425, seq.
Anc
?
Concilium Ancyranum
(A.
D.
314).
Coleti,
Vol.
I, p. 1486, seq.
Anon.
?
Scriptor Anonymus De Russorum ad Fidem Christianam Conversione? In the third volume of
Porphyrogenitus,
p. 358, seq. Quoted by pages.
Ant.
?
Concilium Antiochenum. Coleti. Vol.
II, p. 585, seq.
Antec.
?
Theophilus Antecessor. Fabrotus. Parisiis. 1679.
Anthol.?Anthologia Graeca. Friedericus Jacobs.
Lipsiae.
1794-1814.
Anton.
?
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Gataker.
Trajecti
ad Rhenum. 1697.
Apocr.
?
Euangelia et Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha. Tischendorf.
Lipsiae.
1851
(Acta).
1853
(Euangelia).
The Apocryphal Liturgies are found in Fabricius's Codex
Apocryphus
Novi
Testament?,
Vol. IH.
Hamburgii.
1719.
Apollon.
?
Apollonius Dyscolus. De
Conjuctione.
In Bekker's An?cdota
Graeca, p. 479, seq.
?
De
Syntaxi.
Bekker. Berolini. 1817.
Apollon. Rhod.
?
Apollonius Rhodius.
Apophth.
?
Apophthegmata Patrum. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
I, p. 338, seq.
App.
?
Appianus.
Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae.
1785.
Arcad.?Arcadius. Bekker.
Lipsiae.
1820.
Aret.
?
Aretaeus. Boerhaave.
Lugduni
Batavorum. 1735.
Areth.
?
Arethas of Caesarea in
Cappadocia.
In the second volume of the works of
cumenius, p. 640, seq.
Aristeid.?Aelius Aristeides. Guil. Dindorf.
Lipsiae.
1829.
Arrian.
?
Arrianus. De
Venatione,
at the end of the sixth volume of Schneider's
Xenophon. Lipsiae.
1815.
?
Periplus
Maris
Erythraei (spurious).
C. M?ller. Parisiis. 1855.
135
Arsen.
?
Arsenius, bishop
of
Constantinople.
In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
II, p.
168, seq.
Aster.
?
Asterius. In
Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858.
Athan.
?
Athanasius. Benedictine Edition. Parisiis. 1698.
Athen.
?
Athenaeus.
Schweighaeuser.
1801-1807.
Athenagor.
?
Athenagoras. In
Migne's Patrolog?a
Graeca,
Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.
Attal.
?
Michael Attaliates or Attali?tes. Bonnae. 1853.
Quoted by pages.
Babr.
?
Babrius. Lachmann. Berolini. 1845.
Balsam.
?
Theodorus Balsamon. Commentaries
on the Canons. In
Beveregius's
Pandectae. Oxonii.
1672.
?
Ep?stola
de
Jejuniis.
Monumenta,
Vol.
H, p. 492, seq.
?
Epistola
de
JRasophoris.
In the same
work,
Vol.
Ill, p. 473, seq.
Barn.
?
Barnabas. Dressel.
Lipsiae.
1857.
Basil.
?
Basilius, bishop
of Caesarea in
Cappadocia.
Parisiis. 1839.
Quoted by
the
pages
of the Bene
dictine edition.
Basil. Seleuc.
?
Basilius, bishop
of Seleucia. Parisiis. 1622.
Basilic
?
Basilicae. Heimbach.
Lipsiae.
1833 -1850.
Bekker.
?
Bekker's An?cdota Graeca. Berolini. 1814.
Blastar.
?
Matthaeus Blastaris. In
Beveregius's Pandectae,
Vol. H. Oxonii. 1672.
Boiss.
?
Boissonade's An?cdota Graeca. Parisiis. 1829-1833.
Quoted by pages.
Bryen.
?
Nicephorus Brtennius. Bonnae. 1836.
Quoted by pages.
Caesar.
?
Concilium Caesariense in Palaestina. Coleti. Vol.
II, p.
449.
Callim.
?
Callimachus.
Callist.
?
Nicephorus Callistus. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1630.
Canan.
?
Joannes Cananus. Bonnae. 1838.
Quoted by pages.
Can. Apost.
?
Ca?ones Apostolorum. ?ltzen. Suerini et Rostochii. 1853.
Cant.?Joannes Cantacuzenus. Bonnae. 1828-1832.
Quoted by pages.
Cedr.
?
Georgius Cedrenus. Bonnae. 1838 -1839.
Quoted by pages.
Cerul.
?
Michael
Cerularius, bishop
of
Constantinople.
Monumenta,
Vol.
II, p. 135, seq.
Chal.
?
Concilium Chalcedonense.
Coleti,
Vol. IV.
Choerobosc.
?
Georgius Choeroboscus. In Cramer's An?cdota
Graeca,
Vol. 2.
1, p. 167, seq.
Chron.?Chronicon Paschale. Bonnae. 1832.
Quoted by pages.
Chrys.
?
Joannes Chrysostomus. Parisiis. 1839.
Quoted by
the
pages
of the Benedictine edition.
Cinn.
?
Joannes Cinnamus. Bonnae. 1836.
Quoted by pages.
Clem. Alex.
?
Clemens of Alexandria. Potter. Oxonii. 1715.
Quoted by pages.
Clem. Rom.
?
Clemens of Rome. Dressel.
Gottingae.
1853
(Homiliae). Lipsiae.
1857
(Epistolae).
Cod. Afr.
?
Codex Canonum Ecclesiae Africanae.
Coleti,
Vol. II.
Codin.
?
Georgius Codinus. Bonnae. 1843.
Quoted by pages.
Comn.
?
Anna Comnena. Bonnae. 1839.
Quoted by pages
to the end of the ninth book. Books X-XV
are
quoted by
the
pages
of the Paris edition.
Conquest.
?
Bi?klop tjjs
Kovyic?o-ras Trjs Pa>pav?a$
Kal tov
M?>palcos \The
Book
of
the
Conquest
of
Romania and
of
the
Morea~\.
Buch?n. Paris. 1845.
136
A GLOSSARY OF LATER
Const. I.
?
Concilium Constantinopolitanum I. Called also the Second (Ecumenical Council.
Coleti,
Vol. n.
Const. II.
?
Concilium Constantinopolitanum U. Called also the
Fifth
(Ecumenical Council.
Coleti,
Vol.
VI, p.
224
seq.
Const. III.
?
Concilium Constantinopolitanum III. Called also the Sixth (Ecumenical
Council^
or the
Trullan Council.
Coleti,
Vol. VII.
Const. IV.
?
Concilium Constantinopolitanum IV. The Latin Church
regards
it as the
Eighth
(Ecu
menical Council.
Coleti,
Vol. X.
Const.
(536)
?
Concilium Constantinopolitanum A. D. 536. Called also Concilium
Constantinopoli
tanum sub Mena.
Coleti,
Vol. V.
Const. Apost.
?
Constitutions Apostolorum. ?ltzen. Suerini et Rostochii. 1853.
Coteler.? Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta. Luteciae Parisiorum. 1677-1692.
Cramer.
?
Cramer's An?cdota Graeca. Oxonii. 1835-1837.
Cur
op.
?
Codinus Curopalates. Bonnae. 1839.
Quoted by pages.
Curt.
?
Curtius's An?cdota
Delphica.
Berolini. 1843.
Cyrill. Alex.
?
Cyrillus, bishop
of Alexandria. Lutetiae. 1638. His
Epistles
are found at the end of
the second
part
of the fifth volume.
Cyrill. Hier.
?
Cyrillus, bishop
of Jerusalem. Reischl.
(Vol.1).
Monaci. 1848.
Damasc.
?
Joannes of Damascus. Parisiis. 1712.
Dexip.
?
Dexippus. Bonnae. 1829.
Quoted by pages.
Did. Alex.
?
Didymus of Alexandria. In
Vol. XXXIX. Parisiis. 1858.
Dind.? Guil. Dindorf's Grammatici Graeci.
Lipsiae.
1823.
Diod.
?
Diodorus of
Sicily.
Lud. Dindorf.
Lipsiae.
1828.
Diog. Laert.? Diogenes Laertius. Huebnerus.
Lipsiae.
1828-1833.
Dion. Are op.
?
Dionysius Areopagita. Lansselius et Corderius. Venetiis. 1756.
Dion Cass.
?
Dion Cassius. Reimar.
Hamburgii.
1750 -1752.
Quoted by pages.
Dion Chrys.
?
Dion Chrysostomus. Reiske.
Lipsiae.
1798.
Dion. Hal.
?
Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Reiske.
Lipsiae.
1774 ?1777.
Diosc.
?
Dioscorides. 1598.
Draco.
?
Draco of Stratonicea. Hermann.
Lipsiae.
1812.
Due.
?
Michael Ducas Nepos. Bonnae. 1834.
Quoted by pages.
Edict.
?
Justiniani Edicta. Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663.
Ephes.
?
Concilium Ephesinum. Called also the Third (Ecumenical Council.
Coleti,
Vol. HI.
Epict.
?
Epictetus.
1799.
Epiph.
?
Epiphanius. Parisiis. 1622.
Et. G.
?
Etymologicum Gudianum. Sturzius.
Lipsiae.
1818.
Et. M.
?
Etymologicum Magnum.
Sylburgius. Lipsiae.
1816.
Euagr.
?
Euagrius.
Cantabrigiae.
1720.
Euagr. Scitens.
?
Euagrius Scitensis. In
Vol.
XL, p.
1220
seq.
Eukhol.
?
Eukhologion,
E v
x
o X 6
y
i o
p, the Greek
Prayer-Booh.
9Ep BcpcT?a. 1839.
Eunap.
?
Eunapius. Bonnae. 1829.
Quoted by pages.
Eus.
?
Eusebius. Historia Ecclesiastica.
Cantabrigiae.
1720.
Eust.
?
Eustathius, bishop
of Thessalonica.
Commentary
on Homer. Romae. 1542 -1550.
Quoted by
pages.
?
De Thessahnica
a Latinis
capta.
Bonnae. 1842.
Quoted by pages.
?
Opuscula.
Tafel.
Francfurti ad Moenum. 1832.
Quoted by pages.
Eust. Ant.
?
Eustathius, bishop
of Antioch. In
Vol.
XVIII, p.
613
seq.
Florent.
?
Concilium Florentinum.
Coleti,
Vol. XVIH.
Franz.-?Franz's Elementa Epigraphices Graecae. Berolini. 1840.
Galen.
?
Galenus. Charterius. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1679.
Gangr.
?
Concilium Gangrense.
Coleti,
Vol.
n, p.
423
seq.
Gen.
?
Genesius. Bonnae. 1834.
Quoted by pages.
Geopon.
?
Geoponica. Niclas.
Lipsiae.
1781.
Germ.
?
Germanus, bishop
of
Constantinople. Ep?stola
ad
Cyprios.
Monumenti,
Vol.
II, p.
462
seq.
Gloss.
?
Glossaria. Labbaeus. Found at the end of the London edition of
Stephens's
Thesaurus.
?loss. Jur. ?Veteres Glossae Verborum
Juris, quae passim
in Basilicis
reperiuntur.
Found at the
end of the London edition of
Stephens's
Thesaurus.
Glyc.?> Michael Glycas. Bonnae. 1836.
Quoted by pages.
Greg. Corinth.
?
Gregorius of Corinth. Schaefer.
Lipsiae.
1811.
Greg. Naz.
?
Gregorius of Nazianzus. Parisiis.
1630.
Greg. Nyss.?
Gregorius, bishop
of
Nyssa.
Parisiis. 1638.
Greg. Thaum.
?
Gregorius Thaumaturgus. Parisiis. 1622.
Gruter.
?
Gruter's
Corpus Inscriptionum.
1707.
H?rmen.
?
Constantinus Harmenopulus. Heimbach.
Lipsiae.
1851.
Harpoc.
?
Harpocration.
Heliod.
?
Heliodorus.
Coray.
Parisiis. 1804.
Herm.
?
Hermas, ?oi/a^.*
Dressel.
Lipsiae.
1857.
Hermeias.
?
Hermeias
Philosophus.
In
Herodian.
?
Herodianus,
historian. Irmisch.
Lipsiae.
1789
-
1805.
Hes.
?
Hesychius,
a e
?
i K 6 v. Alberti.
Lugduni
Batavorum. 1746
-
1766.
Hieron.
?
Hieronymus,
one of the Greek
Fathers.f
In
Vol.
XL, p.
848
seq.
Parisiis. 1858.
Hierosol.? Concilium Hierosolymitanum.
Coleti,
Vol.
V, p.
1251
seq.
Hippol.
?
Hippolytus. Oxford. 1851.
Quoted by pages.
Horol.?Horologion, 'QpoX?yiov
to
fieya.
Bartholomaeus Kutlumusianus. Venetiis. 1845.
Iambl.
?
Iamblichus.
DeMysteriis.
Gale. Oxonii. 1678.
*
The
Shepherd of
Hermas was written in the second
century
of our era. It was the
Pilgrim's Progress
of the
early
Christians. As it was not a
book of much
authority, nothing
was more natural for
unscrupulous
transcribers than to make such alterations in the text as
they thought proper.
This
may
account for the
By
zantine
complexion
of its
style. Nicephorus
of
Constantinople (died 828)
classes the
Shepherd among
the
Apocrypha of
the New Testament. Nie. Const. Chron. fin. *Oo-a
rrjs
N?as e?alv
?iroKpvtfta.'lyvariov,
Ilo
XvK?fmov, TLoifievos
Kai
'Epfia (read
/cat
TIoifjLrjv 'Epua ?).
f
Referred to the close of the fourth
century.
18
Illyr.
?
Concilium Illyricum.
Coleti,
Vol.
H, p.
974
seq.
Ignat.
?
Ignatius, including
Mariae Cassolitae
Ep?stola
ad
Ignatium.
Dressel.
Lipsiae.
1857.
Inscr.
?
Boeckh's Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum. Berolini. 1828 -1853.
Joan. Ant.
?
Joannes Antiochenus. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
I, p.
159
seq.
Joseph.
?
Josephus.
Quoted according
to Richter's divisions.
Iren.
?
Irenaeus. Stieren.
Lipsiae.
1853.
Isid. Pel.?Isidorus Pelusiotes.
Lugduni
Batavorum. 1606.
Jul. Afr.
?
Julius Africanus. Kco-tox. In Thevenot's Veterum
Mathematicorum.Opera.
Pa
risiis. 1693.
Julian.
?
Julianus,
the
emperor.
jUST.
?
Justinus,
6
<?>?ko(ro(?>os
Kal
pAprvs.
In
Laod.? Concilium Laodicenum.
Coleti,
Vol.
I, p.
1530
seq.
Lateran.
?
Concilium Lateranense.
Coleti,
Vol.
VII, p.
78
seq.
Leg. Homer.
?
Leges Homeritarum.
By
Saint
Gregentius.*
In Boissonade's An?cdota
Graeca,
Vol.
V,
p.
77
seq. Quoted by pages.
Leimon.
?
Joannis Moschi Leimonarion. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol. II.
Leo.
?
Leo 6
faX?o-oobos.
T?ctica.
Lugduni
Batavorum. 1613.
Leo Diacon.
?
Leo Diaconus. Bonnae. 18^8.
Quoted by pages.
Leo Gram.
?
Leo
Grammaticus, including
the Scriptor Incertus Be Leone Bardae Filio. Bonnae.
1842.
Quoted by pages.
Lesbon.
?
Lesbonax. In the same volume with
Ammonius, p.
165
seq.
Lex. Botan.
?
Ac?ikop Bot?pikop.^
Graeca,
Vol.
II, p.
394
seq.
Lex. Sched.
?
Ac?ikop ^xc?oypafpiKOp.f
Graeca,
Vol.
IV, p.
366
seq.
Luc?an.
?
Lucianus.
Biponti.
1789
-
1793.
Lycophr.
?
Lycophron.
Lyd.?Joannes
Lydus. Bonnae. 1837.
Quoted by pages.
Macar.
?
Macarius. Parisiis. 1622.
Mal.
?
Joannes Malalas. Bonnae. 1831.
Quoted by pages.
Malch.?Malchus.
Bonnae. 1829.
Martyr. Areth.
?
Martyrium Arethae. In Boissonade's An?cdota
Graeca,
Vol. V.
Quoted by pages.
Martyr. Eupl.
?
Martyrium Eupli. In Cotelerius's Ecclesia Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
I, p.
192
seq.
Martyr. Ignat.
?
Martyrium Ignatii. Dressel.
Lipsiae.
1857.
Martyr. Just.
?
Martyrium Justini. In
Martyr. Polyc.
?
Martyrium Polycarpi.
{
Dressel.
Lipsiae.
1857.
Mauric.
?
Mauricius. As
quoted by Ducange.
Max. Conf.
?
Maximus Confessor. Scholia in Librum de Bivinis Nominibus. In
Dionysii Areopagitae
Opera
Omnia,
Vol. II. Lansselius et Corderius. Venetiis. 1756.
*
Referred to the sixth
century.
f Belonging
to the third
.epoch
of the
Byzantine
Period.
X
Written soon after
Polycarp's martyrdom.
MENAEON.
?
MENAEON, Mrjva?ov.*
Menand.
?
Menander Protector. Bonnae. 1829.
Quoted by pages.
Method.
?
Methodius Patarensis. In
Vol. XVHI. Parisiis. 1857.
Moer.
?
Moeris. Koch.
Lipsiae.
1830.
Nectar.
?
Nectarius,
bishop
of
Constantinople.
In
Vol.
XXXIX, p.
1821
seq.
Parisiis. 1858.
Nemes.
?
Nemesius. In
Migne's Patrolog?a
Graeca,
Neocaes.
?
Concilium Neocaesariense.
Coleti,
Vol.
I, p.
1510
seq.
Neophyt.
?
Neophytus. De Galamitatibus
Cypri.
Monumenta,
Vol.
II, p.
457
seq.
NlCAND.
?
NlCANDER.
Nic. I.
?
Concilium Nicaenum I. Called also the First cumenical Council.
Coleti,
Vol. H.
Nie. II.
?
Concilium Nicaenum II. Called also the Seventh cumenical Council.
Coleti,
Vol. VIII.
Nic. Const.
?
Nicephorus, bishop
of
Constantinople. History.
Bonnae. 1837.
Quoted by pages.
?
Chronographia.
Bonnae. 1829.
?
Ca?ones. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
HJ,
p.
445
seq.
Nicet.
?
Nicetas of Chonae. Bonnae. 1835.
Quoted by pages.
Nie. Greg.
?
Nicephorus Gregoras. Bonnae. 1829 -1855.
Quoted by pages.
Nie on.
?
Nicon. De
Jejuniis.
Monumenta,
Vol.
IH, p.
438
seq.
Nil.
?
Nilus monachus. Romae. 1668.
Nom. Coteler.
?
Nomocanon Cotelerianus. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol. I.
Novell.
?
Justiniani Novellae Institutiones. Leeuwen. Amstelodami. 1663.
Novell. Alex.?Novella Alexii Comneni. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta, Vol.11,
p.
178
seq.
NT.
?
Novum Testamentum.
OkTO?KH.
?
OkTO?KHOS, *Okt?>t)xos.
Olymp.
?
Olympiodorus.
Bonnae. 1829.
Quoted by pages.
Opp.
?
Oppianus.
Orig.
?
Or?genes. Parisiis. 1733 -1759.
Orph.
?
Orphic
a. Hermann.
Lipsiae.
1805.
Pach.
?
Georgius Pachymeres. Bonnae. 1835.
Quoted by pages.
Pachom.
?
PACHOMius.f
In
Vol.
XL, p.
948
seq.
Parisiis. 1858.
Palaeph.
?
Palaephatus. Fischer.
Lipsiae.
1789.
Pallad.
?
Palladius. Aavo-iaKov. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
III, p.
158
seq.
?
De Vita Sancti Joannis
Ghrysostomi.
In the thirteenth volume of
Chrysosto?n's
works.
Papp.
?
Pappus of Alexandria.
Praefatio
ad Vnmun Gollectionis Mathematicae. Found near the be
ginning
of
Apollonii Pergaei
de Sectione Rationis.
Halley.
Oxonii. 1706.
*
Many
of the k?popcs in the Menaea were
composed by
Joseph the
Hymnographer (died
A. D.
883).
t
The death of this
great Koipo?iapx^s
is referred to A. D. 348. His festival is celebrated on
the 15th
of
May.
HOROL. Mai. 15 Tup
?y?op irarkp&v f?p<uP TLax<?>ii?ov
tov
pey?kov
Kal
'AxtXX?ov apxiernvKOnov Aap?o-crrjs
tov
?avp Tovpyov.
ParAKL.
?
ParAKLETIKE, UapaK\r?TiK7].^
Patr.
?
Petrus Patricius. Bonnae. 1829.
Quoted by pages.
Paus.
?
Pausanias.,
Shubart et Walz.
Lipsiae.
1838.
PeNTEKOST.
?PeNTEKOSTARION, UevTTjKoa-r?piov.
Petr. Alex.
?Petrus, bishop
of Alexandria. In
Vol.
XVIII, p.
468
seq.
Petr. Ant.
?
Petrus Antiochenus. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
II, p.
145
seq.
Phavor.? PhaVorini
Eclogae.
In Guil. Dindorf's Grammatici Gra?ci.
Lipsiae.
1823.
Philon.
?
Philon Judaeus.
Mangey.
1742.
Philon Carp.? Philon of
Carpasia.
In
Philostorg.
?
Philostorgius.
Cantabrigiae.
1720.
Philostr.
?
Philostratus. Olearius.
Lipsiae.
1709.
Phoc.
?
Nicephorus Phocas. Bonnae. 1828.
Quoted by pages.
Phot.
?
Photius. Bibliotheca.
Immanuel Bekker. Berolini. 1824.?Lexicon. Hermann.
Lipsiae.
1808.?Nomocanon. Justellus. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1615.
Phran.
?
Georgius Phrantzes. Bonnae. 1838.
Quoted by pages.
Phryn.
?
Phrynichus. Lobeck.
Lipsiae.
1820.
Pisid.
?
Georgius Pisides. Bonnae. 1837.
Plut.
?
Plutarchus.
Quoted by
the
pages
of
Xylander's
edition
(Paris).
1624.
Poll.
?
Pollux.
yOvopa<rriK6v.
Guil. Dindorf.
Lipsiae.
1824.
Polyaen.
?
Polyaenus.
Coray.
Parisiis. 1809.
Polyb.
?
Polybius.
1789 -1808.
Polyc.
?
Polycarpus. Dressel.
Lipsiae.
1857.
Porph.
?
Constantinus PoRPHYROGENiTus. Bonnae. 1829 -1840.
Quoted by pages.
Prisc.
?
Priscus. Bonnae. 1829.
Quoted by pages.
Proc.
?
Procopius. Bonnae. 1833
-
1838.
Quoted by pages.
Psell.
?
Michael
Psellus,
the
younger. 2t?xoi
ttoXitiko?. In Boissonade's An?cdota
Graeca,
Vol.
Ill, p.
200
seq.
?
Synopsis Legum.
Teucher.
Lipsiae.
1789.
Pseudo
-
Synod.
?
Pseudo
-
Synodus
Photiana,
so called
by
the Western church.
Coleti,
Vol. XI.
Pseudo-VT.? Codex Pseudepigraphus Veteris Testamenti. Fabricius.
JIamburgii.
1722
1723.
Ptoch.?Theodorus Ptochoprodromus.
STt'xot 7ToAtTiKot.t
Coray's
Atakta,
Vol.I. Parisiis. 1828.
Ptolem.
?
Claudius Ptolemaeus. Petrus Bertius Beverus.
Lugduni
Batavorum. 1618.
Ptolem. Gnost.
?
Ptolemaeus,
the Gnostic.
Epistola
ad Floram. In the
Appendix
ad
Quinqu?
Irenaei
Libros, p.
922
seq.
Stieren.
Lipsiae.
1853.
Quin.
?
Concilium
Quinisextum ('H
Uev?eKrr] <rvvo?os).
Coleti,
Vol.
VII, p.
1327
seq.
*
Many
of the kop6v s in the Parakletike are referred to Theophanes ?
Tpam?s (died
A. D.
842-(-),
and
Joseph the
Hymnographer (died
A. D.
883).
The author of the
Tpia?iKol
k?p?pcs is Metrophanes of
Smyrna,
who died in the latter
part
of the ninth
century. (Pentekost.
p.
32 *e<tti he Kal o?ros Kal ol
ifaC?js
n?pres
iro?rjpa WLrjTpoob?povs 2pvpprjs).
t
In his other
productions Ptoehoprodromus
used the scholastic Greek of his time.
Roman.
?
Concilium Romanum.
Coleti,
Vol.
II, p.
625
seq.
Sard.
?
Concilium Sardicense.
Coleti,
Vol.
II, p.
658
seq.
Schol.
?
Scholia,
that
is,
notes to ancient authors.
(Written
at different times and
by
different
persons.
The best of them
belong
to the Alexandrian and Roman
periods.)
Scymn.
?
Scymnus. M?ller. Parisiis. 1855.
Scyl.
?
Joannes Scylitzes. Bonnae. 1839. At the end of the second volume of Cedrenus.
Quoted by
pages.
Sept.
?
Septuaginta Interpretes. Van Ess.
Lipsiae.
1824.
Sext.
?
Sextus
Empiricus.
Fabricius.
Lipsiae.
1718.
Simoc.
?
Theophylactus Simocates. Bonnae. 1834.
Quoted by pages.
Socr.
?
Socrates Scholasticus.
Cantabrigiae.
1720.
Soz.
?
Sozomenus.
Cantabrigiae.
1720.
Steph. Byzant.
?
Stephanus Byzantius.
Studit.? Theodorus Studites. In Sirmondi
Opera Varia,
Vol. V. Venetiis. 1728.
Suid.-?Suidas.
Bernhardy.
Halis. 1843-1853.
SyLLEITOURG.
?
SyLLEITOURGICA, 2v\\eiTovpyiK?.
Synax.
?
Synaxarion, 2vpa?apiop.
The
Synaxaria
are contained in the
Mrjpa?a, Tpi?aiop,
and Uep
TTjKOffTaplOP.
Syncell.
?
Georgius Syncellus. Bonnae. 1829.
Quoted by pages.
Synes.
?
Synesius. Lutetiae. 1612.
Tatian.
?
Tatianus. In
Theod.
?
Theodoretus.
Quoted by
the
pages
of Sirmond's edition. Lutetiae Parisiorum. 1642.
Theod. Lector.
?
Theodorus Lector.
Cantabrigiae.
1720.
Theodos.
?
Theodosius. In Bekker's An?cdota
Graeca,
Vol. IH.
Theognost.
?
Theognostus. In Cramer's An?cdota
Graeca,
Vol. 2. 1.
Theoph.
?
Theophanes 6 Kal \o-aaKios. Bonnae. 1839.
Quoted by pages.
Theoph. Bul gar.
?
Theophylactus, bishop
of
Bulgaria.
Venetiis. 1754-1763.
Theoph. Cont.
?
Theophanes Continuatus. Bonnae. 1838.
Quoted by pages.
Theophil.
?
Theophilus, bishop
of Antioch. In
Migne's Patrologia Graeca,
Thom. M.?Thomas Magister. Ritschel. 1832.
Tit.
?
Titus of Bostra. In
Vol.
XVni, p.
1069
seq.
Triod.
?
Triodion, Tpi?biop.*
Tryph.
?
Trypho. In the Museum
Criticum,
Vol. I.
Cantabrigiae.
1826.
Typic.?Typicon Irenes Augustae. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol. IV.
Tzetz.
?
Joannes Tzetzes. Scholia ad
Lycophr.
Cassandr. M. Christ. Gott. M?ller.
Lipsiae.
1811.
Villois.
?
Villoison's An?cdota Graeca. Venetiis. 1781.
*
The
principal
authors of the Triodion are Theodorus Studites
(A.
D.
826),
Joseph Studites
(A.
D.
826-f-),
Andreas of Crete
(A.
D.
724?),
and Cosmas of Jerusalem
(A.
D.
743+).
Synax.
(near
the be
ginning
of the
Triodium)
lO
fieyas 7roit]Tr)s
KooyxSs
ev
rfj uey?\y
Kai
?yia
t?>v rra? v tov
Kvp?ov
Kai ?eov /cat
o-<uTT?pos
Tjfxc?v 'lrjo-ov Xpio-Tov e?bofiaai
Kara
rrjv
ovofiaa?av ax^bv eKaarrjs
fjfi?pas
8t? r v
?Kpoorixi?cav ?mvorjaa?
r?
peKrj, c? oxhrep
Kai oi Xoi7rot r?v
irar?pc?v,
/cat
fi?Xkov
r?v akXav
Oe?bcop?s
re /cat
'l(ua-r?</>
oi STOvS?rai Kara
?rjXov cKe?vov,
k. t. X.
142 A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK.
Vit. Amphil.
?
Vita Amphilochii. In
Vol. XXXIX. Parisiis. 1858.
Vit. Epiph.
?
Vita Epiphanii. In the second volume of his works.
Vit. Euthym.
?
Vita
Euthymii, by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus.
In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monu
menta,
Vol. IV.
Vit. Sab.
?
Vita
Sabae, by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus.
Monumenta,
Vol.
IH, p.
220
seq.
Vit. Steph.
?
Vita Stephani Junioris. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
IV, p.
396
seq.
Vit. Syncl.
?
Vita Syncleticae. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
I, p.
201
seq.
Vit. Theod. Studit.?Vita Theodori Studitae. In Sirmondi
Opera,
Vol. V. Venetiis. 1728.
Xyst.
?
Xystus. Ad
Gyrillum.
Monumenta,
Vol.
I, p.
42
seq.
Zonar.
?
Joannes Zonaras.
History.
Bonnae. 1841-1844.
Quoted by pages
:
from Book XHI to
XV1I1, inclusive, quoted by
the
pages
of the Paris edition.
?
Be Matrimonio Sobrinorum. In Cotele
rius's Ecclesiae Graecae
Monumenta,
Vol.
II, p.
483
seq.
?
Lexicon. Titmann.
Lipsiae.
1808.
Zos.
?
Zosimus. Bonnae. 1837.
Quoted by pages.
The names of the earlier anthors
(from
Homer to
Theophrastus,
inclusive)
are not
given
in the above
list,
simply
because it is taken for
granted
that the scholar who
is not familiar with them will
very
seldom have occasion to use a
Glossary
for later and
Byzantine
authors.
143
GLOSSARY.
Note. When an
author,
or an
inscription, belonging
to the earlier
periods
of the Greek
language (including
the AJexandrian
period),
is referred
to,
an asterisk is
prefixed
to the word under which the reference is made
; as,
*a?pa, *ala>vo?ios, *?Kpore
\evriov.
A
a?aypop,
to, rose,
p?bop.
A Macedonian word. Hes.
'
A?aypa, p?da.
MaKed?pes.
a?auop,
ov, to,
(a?ag)
abacus,
for arithmetical
opera
tions. POLYB.
5, 26,13
Ta?s enl t&p
a?aKicuP
tyf?ois.
2. A
part
of the
stage
of a
theatre,
called also
a?a%.
SuiD.
"A?agi
....
a?aKiois.
??aKTis
or
a? qktis,
6, indeclinable,
ab
actis, register,
registrar, registrary,
recorder. Nil.
Epist.
2,
207
Qeo(j)ik(?
a?aKTis.
Lyd. 213
*A3
aKTis
pep opopa
to>
(?ypopricrpaTi,
err]
palpe
i de Ka?'
ipprjpe?ap
top toIs cVi
XP?"
paa-i TTparropepois
?obecrrcuTa. Id. 220 Tov
keyopepov
a?
aKTis.
262,
23 Tois
T
keyopepois KOTTibiapo?s,
o?op
e(?>rjp?pois
tov
a?
aKTis.
??aka, interj.
=
a?ake.
PORPH. Adm. 268
*A?aXa
koi
7TOP T? 7TlOT VOPTl
XepVOPT]a?Tfl
TToklrrj,
Woe UntO
Mm,
therefore,
who trusts a citizen
of
Chersonesus.
a?akai, interj.
=
a?ake.
LeIMON. 81
(HO)
Ehe
irakip,
9
A?akai
! 7r?Va
Kkavaopep
Kal
peTaporjcropep i(?)
ois pvp
ov
peTovoovpep.
DamASC.
I,
597 C
*
A?akai
toipvp to?s
KaT
ipe
nwt. Et. M.
p. 2,
54
'A?akai, empprjpa crx*'
TkiaoTiKop. ZONAR. Lex.
sA?akai,
?prl tov
<pev.
a?ake, interj.
woe!
a?aka, a?akai, oval, (?>ev.
Et. M.
1,
55
'A?ake
voi,
Sr?ipape, elacukokarprjo-as.
Et. G. Lex.
Sched.
28.
a?apavoras,
adv.
liberaliter,
with
propriety
or decorum.
CLEM.
Rom.
Epist. 1,
44
AeiTovpyrja'apras ?p?pirras
t? i
TTOipp?a
tov
Xpi
Tod
per? Taneipoobpocrvp^s 7)o-vxt*>s
Kal
a?avavacus.
a?a%,
aKos, o,
plural
o?
a?aKes,
a
part
of the
stage
of a
theatre
so called. Basil. Seleuc. 266 A
'A?p?op
|
Kara(f)?peTai
tov
?e?rpov napa
tovs
a?aicas
r?nos ??
r?v
ovtc?
KaXovfxevos a?aices*
S?ID.
*A?a?i,
ro?s
Trap fjfuv
Xeyopevois a?aKiois.
e0
\oyo??nr]s
ev tw
tt\s
?y
Las
Be/cXr??
p.apTvpl(? Tpv(j>aiva
?? ira?ei
X^?elo-a veKpo?s o?io?a irpbs
ro?s
a?a?iv
?aparo
Keifievrj.
a?aimvTos, ov,
(?a7rTtfo) unbaptized.
Athan.
I,
116 B.
Chrys.
X,
842 D
(spurious).
2.
Unchristianized,
not converted to
Christianity,
as a nation. Porph. Adm.
86,
12.
*A?apes,
c?v, o?,
=:*A?apoi.
EuAGR.
6,
10.
"A?apoi,
?v, o?, Abari, Avars,
a
Hunnic nation. Euagr.
5,
1.
a?apv,
to,
marjoram, Origanum, opiyavov.
A Macedo
nian word. Hes.
''A?apv, opiyavov.
Maicedovia
(sic).
??aa-KavTos,
ov,
(?aaKaiva>)
not to be
fascinated
or be
witched.
Optatively, may
the
gods preserve
him
from
the evil
eye.
Inscr. 5053 KaXXtoTtavov /cat tov
wai?iov
avTOv ?cal t<?v
a?ao-KavrcuV
aae\(?)c?>v.
5119.
ÔX^? ovvye
ve?as
Trjs ??ao-Kavrov.
2.
Acting
as a charm
against
the evil
eye.
Diosc.
3,
105
'Avop?nois
Ka?
?
oi?
a?ao-Kavrov.
a?aToci,
?> c?,
(a?aros)
to make
impassable
or
desolate.
Sept. Jer. 29
(49),
20 'E?v
rf a?aTaOrj
eV avrovs
KaTaKvaris avT v.
a??ahov, ov, to,
dimin. of
a??as,
contemptible monk,
that
puppy
of a monk. Const.
IV,
908
C,
et alibi.
a??as, ?, 6,
(Hebr. Syr. Chai.) father, irarrjp.
NT.
Marc.
14,
36. Gal.
4,
6.
Father,
a title of
respect given
to monks. Leimon.
3 Tov
a??av
*Avt?viov. CONST.
Ill,
617 E. NlC.
II,
a?Slov
144
aya?oiroio?
880 D cO
a??as
M??ip.os.
TheOPH. CONT. 355 Toi/
a??av
ov
yvapi?eis Qe6?<opov
tqv
7,avba?apr\v6v
;
Sometimes the form
a??a
is used for all the cases.
ATHAN.
I,
869 A Tbv
a??a Il?pp<ov.
MARTYR.
Areth. 48 'O
a??a
Zt?vaivos.
(See
also
?ppa.)
2.
Abbot,
the
superior
of a
monastery, ?pxipavbpl
ttjs, Tjyovpevos,
Kadrjyovfievos.
PaCHOM. 948 C. NlL.
Epist. 1,
35.
2,
96. Novell.
123,
3*4. Basilic.
4, 1,
2.
a?Mov, ov, to,
a kind of
garment.
Porph. Cer. 470
'AjS?ta
7rXaTvX?>pa
?at
a?eia ?lao-ovpobTa.
[Perhaps
con
nected with the Arabic ab
ay eh,
a woollen cloak
usually striped
brown and
white.]
a?e?aiOTrjs, rjros, f?,
{a?e?aios) unsteadiness, fickleness.
Polyb.
Frag.
Gram. 6.
a?eis,
h ab es
(from
h abe
o),
exîs
(from ex?).
Hes.
a?epTrj, rjs, f?, averta,
a kind o?
knapsack?
A Mace
donian word. SuiD.
yAoprr?v, Xeyovaiv
o? ?roXXot vvv
'A?epTrjv.
T?LaKeboviKov ?? Kai to o-kcvos Kai to
ovopa.
a?epTrjs, liba,
averta,
libum. Gloss.
a?rjva
or
a?rjva, t),
h a b e n
a,
thong, strap,
for
beating,
a?iva.
Theoph.
562,
8. Cedr.
I,
773. Gloss.
A?pos, havena,
avena,
habena. Ibid.
'Ipfe,
ha
ben
a, lorus, corrigia,
hoc lorum.
a?iv
for
a?iov,
to, abie
S,
fir.
HES.
"A?ti>, eXarrj,
o? b?
irevKr?.
a?iva
=
a?rjva.
Theoph.
562, 8,
as a various
reading.
SCHOL. Opp. Hal.
1,
183
2KVTaXai, a?ivai
Xey?uevai.
a?ipa,
Hebrew
m*!3?7>
in Greek
t?} ?apei (see ?apis).
Sept. Nehem.
1,1.
*A?\a?is
for
'A?ka?ios, 6, Ablabius,
a man's name.
Inscr. 6447.
aj8Xe7TT
?)
(as
if from
a?kenros),
not to
see,
to be blind
;
to
overlook, disregard.
Polyb.
30, 6,4 'A?XeirTovvTes
t?
rrperrov. Frag.
Hist. 45. Eus.
10, 8, p. 489,
22
Aeiv&s
a?keirre'iv
viro
rrjs iu(j)VTov
KaKtas
rjvayKao-pLevos.
a?\kitTrip.a,
aros, t?, (?/3Xe7r??>) oversight,
mistake, irap?
pajxa.
Polyb.
Frag.
Gram. 1.
a?keîa,
as,
r), (?Xiircu)
blindness, aopao-ia.
EuST. Ant.
652 D.
a?orjoriaia,
as, r), (?j3o7j&>oi) helplessness.
Sept. Sir.
51,
10.
a?okka, f?, abolla,
a kind of
cloak, ??okos*
Arrian.
Peripl. Erythr.
6.
a?okos, ov, rj,
=
a?okka.
Arrian.
Peripl. Erythr.
6.
a?ovkrjTiap,
opos, r?,
abolitio. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
51 D.
*a?pa,
as,
r),
Chaldee
m^tlj
female companion, female
attendant. Menander
(Comicus), Apist. Sikyon.
3. Pseuderakl. 3. Sept. Gen.
24,
61. Ex.
2,
5.
Esth.
2,
9. HES.
"Ajfya, ?ovkrj, irakkaKr).
Id.
"A?pai,
peai ?ovkai. SuiD.
vA?pa,
o?/re
f?
?nk?s
?ep
iraipa,
ovtc
r) efpop?pos ?epairaipa k?yerai,
?XX'
o?KOTpiyfr Kopr)
Kal eWi
pos,
ehe
o?Koyeprjs,
?tre
pf?.
EuST.
1854,
14
seq.
'A?pagas, Abraxas,
the lord
of
heaven of the Basilidians ;
the same as
'A?pao-ag.
Iren.
1,24,7.
The numeri
cal value of this
figment
is
365,
the number of
days
in the
year.
'A?pao-aC
=
'A?pa&s.
EpIPH.
I,
73 A. THEOD.
IV,
195 D.
a?povs,
ovTos, r), brow, ?obpvs.
A Macedonian word.
HeS.
'A?povTes, oqbpvs.
MaKebopes.
a?poxia,
as, rj,
(a?poxos) drought.
Sept. Jer.
14,
1.
Sir.
32,
26.
a?poxos,
op,
(?p^x?) unsteeped,
not
soaked,
as bread.
Leimon. 17.
a?oriparevu), evo-a, abstineo,
a law term. Antec.
2,
16, p.
281 Et
a?oTipaTevoy
eavTop,
se abstinendo.
a?vo-o-os, ov, rj,
the
deep,
the
abyss
of waters. Sept. Gen.
1,2.
ayaBoTTOiea), r)o~m, (ayaoonoi?s)
to do
good,
to
benefit
/
op
posed
to KaKOTTOie
.
SEPT. Num.
10,
32 *Oo~a ?p
?ya
-?oTTOirjoTj Kvpios tjp?s.
NT. Luc.
6,
33 'E?i>
ayaoonot
rjre
tovs
aya?oTTOiovpras
vpas,
nola
vpip X^PIS
ôtIp ;
Without
a case. NT. Marc.
3,
4
vE?ecrri
to?s
a-a??ao-ip ?ya?oiroirja'ai,
rj KaKOTroirjaai
; CLEM. ROM.
Epist.
2,
10.
?ya?oT?oda,
as,
r), (?ya?oiroios) benefactio, doing good.
NT. 1 Petr.
4,19.
Clem. Rom.
Epist.
1,
2. 33.
ayaoonoi?s,
a, 6p, (aya?os, iroi?i?) doing good, ?ya?oepyos
;
opposed
to KaKOTToios. Sept. Sir.
42,14.
NT. 1 Pet.
2,
14 Eis
?K?lKTjo-iP pep KaKoiroi?p,
eiraipop ??
?ya?o
TToi&p,
used
substantively.
Plut.
II,
368 B. Iambl.
De
Myster. 1,18, p. 30,17.
?yados
145
ayairrjr?^
?ya?os,
r?, ?v,
good. Substantively,
t?
?ya?ov,
the
good
thing, applied
to the
holy
sacrament,
t?
?yia,
to
?y?
aa-fxa
or to
?yiao-fiara.
BASIL.
Ill,
293 CD *H koi
vc?via tov
?ya?ov.
GREG. NySS.
II,
120 D
Tr)v
tov
?ya?ov fierovariav.
?ya?oovvrj,
rjs, r),
=z
?ya?c?avvrj.
ApOCR. Act. Paul, et
Thecl. 1.
aya?oc?, c?o-o),
{?ya?os)
to do
good
to
one,
?ya?vva)
2
;
op
posed
to KaK?ca. SEPT. 1
Eeg.
25,
31
Mvrjo-?rjo-rj TTjs
?ovkrjs
crov
?ya?
crai
avTjj.
Jer. 51
(44),
27
'Eyw ?ypr)
yopa
en avrovs tov KaKwaai axtTovs /cat ovk
?ya??cai.
?ya?vva>,
wS>,
(?ya?os)
to make
good
or
glad.
Sept. Jud.
16,
25
9Uya?vv?rj
r?
Kapbia
avr
v,
Their hearts were
merry.
3
Reg. 1,
47
'Aya?vvai
o
?ebs to ovo
fia
SaXw
fi
v
vir?p
to
ovop?
aov. 4
Beg. 9,
30
'l?ya?vve tt)v
Ke(j>akr)v avrrjs,
She adorned her head. Nehem.
2,
5
ayaOvvorjo-erai
6 irais vov ?v mov
ov, shall
find favor.
Dan.
6,
23
'Hya?vv?rj
?if ai , He was
glad for
him.
1 Mace.
1,
12
'Hyaovvorj
6
\oyos
?v
?(podSuoh
avrwv,
seemed
good.
2. To do
good,
to
benefit, ?ya??
,
ev ttomo.
Sept.
Jud.
17,
13
'Aya?vve?
?xoi Kvpios.
4
Eeg. 10,30.
Ps.
50,
20
*Aya?vvov, Kvpie,
?v
ttj
evboK?a o~ov
tt)v
2i?>v.
124,
4
'Aya?vvov, Kvpie,
to?s
?ya?ols
Kai to?s ev?eai
T?j Kapb?a.
?ya??s,
adv. of
?ya?os, well,
ev.
Sept. 1
Reg. 20,
7.
?ya?acrvvr),
rjs, r),
(?ya?os) goodness, kindness;
opposed
to KaK?a. Sept. Nehem.
9,
25. Ps.
51,
5
'Hycwn?
aas KaK?av
vir?p ?ya?c?avvrjv.
?yaXXta/xa,
aros, to,
(ayaXXt??o) delight, joy.
SEPT. Esai.
16,10.
Judith.
12,
14.
?yaXXtacrty,
cas,
r),
(?yaWi?opat)
a
rejoicing, great joy.
SEPT. Ps.
41,
5 'Ev
(\>(uvf? ?yaWi?aec?S.
NT. Luc.
1,
14 vEorai
XaP^
?"ot *a*
oyaXXUuris.
?yaWia
,
usually ayaXXtczo/?at, ?o-opai,
(ay?Wca)
to
rejoice,
to be
glad.
Sept. 2
Reg.
1,
20. Ps.
2,11
'AyaXX?5
v?e aira ?v
rpout?. 32,
1
*AyaXXtao-0e
bUaioi ?v t?>
KVplc?. 34,
9 *H b?
yjrvxr) p>ov ?yaKAi?o-arerai
?irl t? kv
pim.
NT. Luc.
1,
47
'HyaXXtWe
to
irvevpa ?xov
?irl.
t<5 ?e tc?
o'i?Trjpi fiov.
Joan.
5,35 ,AyaXXtao~#i}i>at 7rpbs
copav
?v t(?
<$(?TiavTOV. 8,
56
'HyaWi?o-aTO
tva
t?rj tt)v
fjfiepav
ttjv ?fiTjv.
1 Pet.
1,
9
'AyaXXt?Vtfe xaP9
?veicka
Xtjt(?.
ay?pida,
adv.
softly, gently, arp?pas.
Hes.
ayapop, ov, to,
splinter,
small
dry stich,
for
burning.
SuiD.
*
Ay
apop,
Trpoirapo?vTOp
s,
to
Kareayos ?vkop, rj
to
<j)pvyap?>8es. [MODERN
GREEK,
to
ayapop, awn,
the
beard of an ear of
corn.]
ayairrj, rjs, i), love,
as a title. Basil.
HI,
140 D
Itpos
Tr)p vperepap qymrrjp,
To
you, my
beloved
friend.
141
A
Trjs vperepas ?yairrjs.
COD. AfR. 10 Aomtov ri ?oKc?
Tjj vpeTepa ay?irr?,
etirare. THEOD.
HI,
566 D
Upos
Tr)p vperepap ay?irqp.
618 D
Trjs vpeTcpas ay?irrjs.
718
D CH
?y?irr] vpc?p.
2.
Amity, good understanding, alliance,
as
between
two nations. Const.
Ill,
1041 A "iva
y ?purai ay?m?
Kal
e?prjprj.
PORPH. Adm.
144,
11
Svpirep?eplas pera
tovs
TovpKovs
Kal
ay?nas
exovras. 200,
13 Oi
*I?rjpes
TtapTore
e?xop ?ymri)p
Kal
(?>iklap pera
t&p Beoboo-ioviroki
TGHP. CuROP. 75
'Eiroirjo-e per? p?p
t&p Tepov?T p
?y?
7rqp ?iaic?P??ovcrap.
3.
Salutation, kiss,
or rather
holy
kiss. Leimon.
59
(86) 'Eirotrjo-ap ?yairrjp, They
saluted each other.
PORPH. Cer.
17,
10 Kai
pera
tovto
eij?pxoprai
irakip oi
deoTT?rai ep t<5 avra
o^/ioti
e?s
rr)p ayairrjp.
66 EKeiae
bl?ao-ip
o
?ao-ikevs
?yairrjp
t<S re
Trarpi?pxfl, prjTpoirokirais
Te Kal eiria-K?nois.
(See
also
?wna?opai, ?o-irao-TiK?s,
axnra
o-p?s.)
4.
Charity, alms, ikeypovvprj.
Apophth. Arsen.
20
Mr) exc?P
o?ep
?yopaaai
eka?e
iraph
tipos
?yairrjp.
Agathon. 17,
et alibi.
T?o?rjo-op ?yanrjp,
in the
plural Tloirjo-are
?y?irqp,
Bo
me the
favor,
Have the
goodness,
Be hind
enough
to
do
anything.
Apophth.
Agathon.
29
Uoirjo-are
?y?
irr?p.
LeIMON. 1
Aeyei poi
o
oiKOP?pos Jloirjo-op
ay?irqv
?SeX<?e
cX?e ipa Ta
o~Kevr)
to0
??ek(j>ov ?wepeyK(?pep
els
to
o?KOPope?op.
6
Ho?rjcrop ?yairrjp, Kvpie,
dos
poi
oklyop
vBa>p.
5.
Love-feast,
in the
early
church. NT. Jud. 12
Const. Apost.
2, 28,
1. Ignat.
Smyrn.
8
'Ayamjv
TTOielp. OrIG.
I,
319 B
Tr)p Kakovpeprjp ?yairrjp.
LaoD.
27. 28. Gangr. 11
'Ay?iras
iroie?p.
(Compare
NT.
1 Cor.
11,
21
seq.)
ayairr?Tos, i), ?p,
beloved.
Substantively, (a)
*0
?yamjTos,
the
favorite
or attendant of a
deaconess, a sort of
19
Ayap
146
ayy?ko?
spiritual
cavalier
servente, quite
common in the sixth I
century.
Novell.
6,
6
Bovk6pe6a
be airas
Tas eVl
Trjp
x^poToplap ?yop?pas biaK?povs,
?tre ?k
p^pe?as,
?tre ?k
irap?epias, pr)
Tipas avpopras
*X
IV V
T?*?? brj?ep
?bekob?p
r) ffvyyep&p rj
tg>p
Kakovp?pcop ?yairrjT??P
tois
y?p
toiovtois
op?paai xP?>P>
Vai
ir?arjs iroprjp?s viroyfrlas
top eavTwp
irkrj
povai ?lop.
(b)
'H
?yawtjTrj, equivalent
to
ovrelcraKTos,
which see.
*Ayap, r), indeclinable,
Hebrew
*Un? Hogar,
the mother
of Ishmael the
progenitor
of the Arabs. Sept. Gen.
16,
1
seq. I
O?
Trjs'fAyap,OY
Oi
e??*Ayap,OY
Oi ck
Tr)s*Ayap, equiv-
!
aient
tooVAyaprjpol.
Theoph. Cont.
95,19.
121. 298.
yAyaprjp6s,
ov, 6,
Âyap) Hagarene,
descendant
of Hagar,
j
simply
Arab or Saracen. Sept. Ps.
82,
7. Vit. I
Euthym. 23. Damasc.
I,
110 D. Nie.
II,
920 B.
Porph. Them.
16, 6,
et alibi.
?yyapela,
as, rj,
(?yyapexx?) corv?e, compelled
service. Inscr.
4956
(A.
D.
49) ?pyapela.
Epict.
4,1,79.
Novell.
]
128,
22.
134,
1. LEO.
20,
71. Suid.
'Ayyapela
?yyapelap ?p?yKrjv
?Kovviop
keyopep
Kal ?k
?las yipopeprjp
{mrjpea-lap.
Id.
"Ayyapos
Kal
9
Ayyapela, r) brjpoo-la
Kal
?payKala
bovkela
(service).
!
?yyapev
, evva>,
(ayyapos)
to
compel
one to
perform
service
without
paying
him
for
it. Inscr. 4956
(A.D. 49).
NT. Matt.
5,
41 "Oans
<re
?yyapevcrei pikiop
ep.
27,
32 To?tov
rjyy?pevo-ap
ipa
aprj
top
oravpbp
avrov.
Marc.
15,
21
'Ayyapevovai irap?yopr?
Tipa
Llpcupa Kvprjpaiop
epxopepop
air
?ypov,
top
irar?pa 'Ake?apbpov
Kal
Fovqbov,
?pa
aprj
top
oravpbp
avrov. CLEM. ROM. Homil.
12,
29
ayyapev?pepoi.
?yyapios
=
?yyapela.
LYD.
264,
7.
'AyyeXiKo?,
S>p, oi,
Angeltet,
the name of an obscure sect.
Epiph.
I,
505 B.
?yyekiKOs,
r),
op,
(ayyekos) pertaining
to a
messenger.
BekKER.
26,
6
'AyyekiKrj
prjais,
ai tS>p
?yyeko?P
ep tois
Tpay<?hlais
prjaeis,
the
part
of a
messenger
in a
tragedy.
ATHEN.
14,
27
Trjp ?yy ekiKrjp
be
irapoipop
rjKpl?ovp opxv
a-ip,
a kind of dance.
2.
Angelicus, angelical.
It is often
applied
to
monachism.
Basil.
HI,
473 E *o toIpvp
irpbs ttjp
?yyekiKrjp
??lav perara??pepos,
k.t.X. THEOD.
I,
677 D
Ot tov
?yyeXiKov ?oiraa-?fievoi ?iov. Ill,
795 D
Tr)v ?y
ye\iKr)v irokureiav,
The
angelic conversation,
that
is,
monastic life. Euagr.
1,15 *AyyeXiKOs
?iosi (See
also
ayyeXos,
and
compare
4,
24
Io"?*yyeXos ?ios*)
?yye\oeibr)s,
es,
(ayyeXos, EIA?) angel-like.
THEOPH.
CONT.
203,
21 T?
<TXW" ?yyeXoeibels.
ayyeXo?,
ov, 6, ange
lu
s,
angel.
Sept.
passim.
NT.
passim.
For the different orders
of angels,
see
Const.
Apost.
7, 35,
2.
8,12,
5.
The
guardian angel.
NT. Matt.
18,
10
'Opare
fir) KaTa(?)povr?07}Te
?vbs
T v
piKp&v
tovtcdv
Xeyo y?p Vfiiv
on o?
?yyeXoi
avT&v ?v
ovpavols
bia iravrbs
?Xeirovo'i
to
irp?conirov
tov
irarpos fiov
tov ?v
ovpavo?s?
Act.
12,
15
eO
ayyeXos
ovtov
?<mv. CONST. ApOST.
7, 38,
3
'Ay
yeXovs eireo-TTjo-as.
BASIL.
I,
148 C.
III,
505 C
cO
(?)v\ao-o~a>v rjfi?s ayyeXos.
505 D Tov
<j)vXaKa rrjs
? rjs rjfic?v
ayyeXov.
DlD. ALEX. 584 B *0
bopv(j>6pos
ayyeXos.
CHRYS.
II,
512 C
*AyyeXot 7rap?
tov t?>v
oX<?v beair?Tov e?al
bebofi?voi (f)vXaKes. VII,
599
T)
'Ay
yeXovs
exovo-iv
o?
?yioi
?Kel navres.
IX,
211 D "Ejcaoros
fjpc?v ayyeXov eêt.
ThEOD.
I,
5. APOPHTH. Paul.
Simplic.
Tov Te eKaoTOV
ayyeXov xa^P0VTa
67r* avT
.
[In
the
Horologion,
the office of the
guardian
angel
is entitled Kavoav
iKerrjpios
els
tov
ayyeXov
tov
(?>v
XaKa
tt)s
tov
?v?panrov ?(?r)s. Compare
LaOD. 35 "Ot*
ov bel
XpivTiavovs eyKaraXeiireiv tt)v eKKkrjcriav
tov ?eov
Kai ?irievai Kai
?yy?Xovs ovopA?eiv
Kai
crvv?êis iroielv, ?irep
?mjyopevTai.
Tertull.
Praescript.
Haeret.
33, p.
214
Simonianae
magiae disciplina angelis serviens.]
The
angel of peace.
Const. Apost.
8,
36.
8, 37,
3 Tov
ayyeXov
tov ?irl
Trjs elpr)vr?s.
EUKHOL.
p.
61
"AyyeXov elpr)vr}s,
iriorbv
obrjybv, fyvkaKa
t<3?>
^tvx^v
mi
tc?v
aoafiaroDV r)fimv irapa
tov
Kvpiov airrjcrafieoa.
The
angel of
the church. NT.
Apoc.
2,1
et alibi.
BASIL.
IH,
367 A cO
ayyeXos
6
Trjs ?KKXrfo-ias eabopos.
PALLAD. Vit.
Chrys.
35 E
TLpovev??fievoi o*vvra??fie?a
t?>
?yy?Xm Trjs ?KKXrj&ias.
The two attendant
angels.
Herm. Mand.
6,
2 Avo
io-iv
ayycXot
fiera
tov
?v?p?mov,
e?s
rrjs biKaioovvrjs,
Kai
els
t?)
s
irovrjpias.
ayyepio?
147
?yiao-fio?
Monks
are
angels
on earth. Theod.
Ill,
657 A
Kat 6 r v
?o-c?fi?rouv
b? tov
?iov
?v
o-?fian fiifirjo-?fievos,
SC.
ayy?Xc?v.
685 C
"Avbpes
?v
Alyvirrat
rrjv
tSv
?yye
X<?v iroXireiav
?rjX?o-avres,
K. t. X. PALLAD. 165 A
'Eiriyeios ayyeXos.
EuAGR.
1, 13, p.
266
Svue?vrjs
ovTos 6 ?irl
Trjs yrjs ayyeXos. 1,
14 *0 ?Vt
yr)s evo-apKos
ayyeXos.
HOROL.
Sept.
29
Trjs ?pfffiov iroXirrfs
Kai ?v
aw/zart
ayyeXos.
The
angels
of the Gnostics. Clem. Rom. Homil.
18,12.
Just.
Tryph.
62. Iren.
1,5,2.
Hippol.244.
?yy?pios,
ov, 6,
(?yyapos)
messenger, ayyeXos.
Hes.
?yyovpiov,
ov, to, cucumber, reTpayyovpiv,
aiKv?s. PoRPH.
Adm.
?38,
22.
[Modern
Greek,
to
?yyovpi,
the
common
cucumber,
Cucumis Sativus.
According
to
Forskal,
the Arabic a
g
u r
(with
an Ain at the
begin
ning)
is the Cucumis Chate of botanists.
Compare
gherkin, gourd,
and the German
gurke.]
?yypifa,
irritate,
make
angry, ?pe?ifa.
Hes.
[Com
pare anger, angry.]
ayyt?v, avos, 6,
a kind of
spear
or
javelin,
used
by
the
Franks. Agath.
74,
11.
?yeXabiov,
ov, to,
(?y?Xrj)
COW, rj ?ovs.
PORPH. Cer. 464
j
'AyeXabiavirofioo-xa* [MODERN
GREEK,
to
?yeX?bi,OX;
!
in the
plural
tcl
?yeX?bia, bulls, cows, oxen,
or cattle :
i) ?yeX?ba,
as, cow, i) ?ovs. Compare
II.
11,
729 Bovv
ayeXair?v.~\
ayewrjaia,
as,
r),
the
being ?yevvrjTos,
t?
?yevvrjTov.
DlD.
Alex. 385 D. Theod.
IV,
207 A.
V, 308,
18
"Evtiv b* 6
iraTrjp,
??
vofii?eis, r) ?yevvrjo-ia.
?yevvrfTos,
ov,
unbegotten, applied
to the Father. Just.
Apol.
1,14.
Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
935.
Substantively,
to
?y?vvryrov,
the
being unbegotten, r)
ayewrjo-ia,
as
applied
to the
Father;
opposed
to t?
yewrjr?v.
DlD. ALEX. 332 A Kat to
acrvyKpirov
b? Kai I
fieI?ov
t?>
7raTpl
bi?
to
?yevvrjTov ?irov?fiova-u
?yevvia
=
?yevveia.
POLYB.
30, 9,1. 30, 9,
19.
39, 2,
10.
?yevTioTfp'iKovs, incorrectly
for
ayevrrjo-iprj?ovs, agentes
in rebus. Athan.
I,
301 C.
?yepaxia,
as, r),
the
being ?yep
xos,
haughtiness, arrogance,
insolence. Polyb.
10, 35,
8.
ay
ear a or
?y?erra,
r), agger, aggestio,
mound,
aKeo-(ra.
Prog.
I,
271. Euagr.
4, 27, p. 406,
20. Suid.
Ayecra, irokepiKOP prjx?prjpa
eK
kl?ap Kal
?vk<op
Kal
ôv
eyeipqpepop.
ayrjpa, aros, to,
a name
given
to the Macedonian
royal
guard.
Polyb.
5, 25,
1 Tou
keyopepov irapa
rols
MaKeboo'ip
?yrjparos. 5, 65,
1
'Hye?ro o"x*bop ?pbp?p
Tpio"XtXiW
tov
Kakovp?pov Trapa
tois
?aatkevaip
?yrjparos.
31, 3,
8 To
Kakovpepop ayrjpa, Kparicrrop
eipai boKovp ov
orrjpa
t?>p
iinrec?P, irepl îXiovs.
?yia, tcl,
see
?yios
C.
?yia?c?, ?o-oo,
(?yios) hallow^ sanctify, purify
;
consecrate.
Sept. Gen.
2,
3. Ex.
13,
2
'Aylacrop
poi
irap
irpaTo
TOKop. Ibid.
19,
14. 22. NT. Matt.
6,
9.
23,
17.
Joan.
10,
36.
17,17.
Can. Apost. 73 Skcvos
xpv
o~ovp
rj ?pyvpovp ?yiaa-?ep.
2. To
defile, pollute.
Sept. Deut.
22,
9 Ov Kara
ampels
top
?pirek&pa
crov
bi?qbopop,
ipa
pr) ayiaaorj
to
yepprjpa.
3. To read the
office of
the
blessing of
water.
Porph. Cer.
140,
4
seq.
(See
also
?yiao-p?s
3.)
?ylao-pa,
aros, to,
(?yi??c?) holy place, sanctuary.
Sept.
Ex.
15,17. 25,8.
Ps.
113,2.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
3,
15. Eus.
7, 15,
the altar of a
church.
2.
Holy
or sacred
thing.
Sept. Ex.
29,34.
Cod.
Afr. 37. 57.
3. The sacramental
elements,
the
holy sacrament,
commonly
to
?yiao-para.
Greg. Thaum. Can.
11,
p.
41 C *H
p??e&s
tc?p
?ytao-p?rc?p.
BASIL.
II,
681 D
Trjp peplba
tS>p
?yiao-p?rcap
o-ov.
Ill,
326 B. 328 B.
GREG. NYSS.
II,
117 A
Trjs
Koipcaptas t&p
?yiao-p?Tt?iP.
Ibid.
Trjs
tov
ayiao-fwros peplbos.
Ibid. T p
pvoriK&v
ayiaa-parcop.
121 A To
aylatrpa.
D?MASO.
I,
109 A
Trjs
TTpocrobopas
toup
?yiao-p?rc?v.
4. The same as
?prlbapop, evkoyia.
Curop.
96,
16 ToO
biabtbopepov
tw Xa?
?yi?o-paros,
6
(?>apep
?v
ribcapop.
5.
Holy
water. Porph. Cer.
141,
13.
Nom.
Coteler. 127. Curop.
79,
9.
[In
Modern
Greek,
to
?ylao-pa,
a
spring of
water
reputed holy.
The most celebrated
?ylao-pa
of
Constantinople
is
i) Za>ob6xos Urjyr)
of Balukli. See
Horol.
p. 388,
and
compare
Proc.
Ill,
184.]
?yiao-p?s,
ov, 6,
(?yi?fa) holiness,
sanctification,
purity.
ayuurrr?piov
148
ayios
NT. Rom.
6,19.
22. Hebr.
12,
14. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
30.
2. Sacrament. Cod. Afr. Can. 72.
3. The
blessing of
water. Porph. Cer. 140 et
alibi. Curop. 65.
[Modern
Greek,
6
?yicurp?s,
Holy
water,
?yiaarfm 5.]
'H ?KoXov?ia tov
fiiKpov
ayiaffpov,
The lesser
office
(form) of
the
blessing of
water,
which
may
be read
by
the
priest
at
any
time and
place.
Eukhol.
eH ?KoXov?ia tov
fiey?Xov ?yiaarfiov,
The
greater office
of
the
blessing of
water,
which is read
only
on the
day
of the
Epiphany (eeo<j)?via),
that
is,
on the sixth
of
January,
after the
Xevrovpyia.
Eukhol.
(Com
pare
Her.
1,
51 cO be
?pyvpeos,
?irl
tov
irpovrjtov
Trjs
y virfs j?<*>pe?)?> ?fi<j>op?as e?aKoo-iovs eiriKipvarai y?p
viro
AeX(?)S)V Qeo<j)av?ouri.
?HRYS.
H,
369 D Ata toi tovto
Kai ?v
fiearowKTi(?
Kara
tt)v eopTrjv
Tavrrjv
airavres
vbpevv?
fievoi
oiKabe Ta
v?fi
ra
?irori?evrai,
Kai eis ?viavrbv 6X6
KXrjpov <j)vX?TTOvo-iv,
are
br) arffiepov ?yiao-?evr&v
t?v
vbaTC?v. Theod. Lector.
2,
48
Tr?v
?i? t?v vb?rav
?v toIs
Qeocfraviois ?ir?KXrjo'iv
?v
Trj eoTrepa
yivevoai.)
?yiaorrjpiov,
ov, to,
(?yia?<?) holy place, sanctuary, ?y?
aarfia
1. Sept. Lev.
12,
4.
2.
Baptistery, ?airrioTr)piov, Xovr?fp, (?x?Tiarrjpiov.
Theoph. 177. !
?yia(j>6pos, 6, i), (?yios, <?>epa>)
one who bears the
holy
ves- \
sels in a
temple, iepaf?pos*
Inscr. 481.
(See
also
?yio<f>6pos.)
?yiax?s, interj.
huzza! hurra! Porph. Cer. 47.
281,19.
?yiaypa(j)os,
ov,
(?yios, yp?qyv)
written
by inspiration.
In
the
plural
r?
?yi?ypaqba,
the
holy writings,
a term
applied
to
Joshua, Judges, RutB, Chronicles,
and
Kings.
Epiph.
H,
162 A.
?yioirpeirrjs,
es,
(?yios, irpeira>) befitting
the
holy, simply
holy.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
13
'YirrjK?ovs rjfi?s
toIs
?yioirpeireo-i X?yois
avTov.
?yios,
a, ov,
holy,
sacred. O?
aytot t?itoi,
The
holy places,
that
is,
Jerusalem and its
precincts.
Eus. V. C.
3,
52. Chron.
585,16.
Theoph. 46.
(Called
also
o?
?epol
T?rroi. Theod.
Ill,
568
C.)
A title
given
to
bishops
;
usually
in the
superla
tive
degree.
Nie.
1,188
C o?
?ytot
?mo-Konoi. Alex.
1051 B
T? ?yu?T?rq
Kal
paKaptar?Tto
cttio-koVg) *A?ava
&[<$.
Cod. Afr. 1255 A
'Ayi&rare
ir?na
Avprjkie.
1255 C
Upo
s avrbv top
?yi?>TaTOP ?bekqbbp fjp&p
top
rrjs
Ktop&TaPTipoviroket?S imo-KOirov. EPHES. 932 D. ChAL.
1268 C.
During
the second and third
epochs
of the
Byzan
tine
period,
it was
given
also to the
emperor,
but
only
in the
positive.
Const.
IV,
832 B Top
?ao-ikea f?pS>v
top
?yiop.
.
PORPH. Cer.
680,
17 Hws
eêi
?
?yiararos
iirlo-Kcmos
P?prjs
o
irpevpariKos irarrjp
tov
?acrike<os rjpmp
tov
?ylov
; Adm. 186
nap?
rap
x?p?i/
T0S
aylov
?aai
\?<?s. Phoc.
240,
12. Cant.
1,198
co
trarpiapxns
be t? 6el<?
pvp<? oravpoeid?s
XPt
l T0V
?ao-ikea
emkeyav
peyakrj (fic?inj ?yios. Aiabex?pepoi
b? oi enl
tov
ap??>
vos
ior?pepoi ttjp <f)c?Prjv
eK
rplrov
Kal avrol
k?yovmp
?yios.
Curop.
90,11 seq.
Substantively. (a)
*0
?yios, holy
man,
saint. 'H
?yla, holy
woman, saint,
saintess. Sept. Ps.
15,
3
To?s
?ylois
rois ep
rfj yrj
avrov. NT. Matt.
27,
52.
Rom.
1,
7.
Eph.
1,1. Const.
Apost.
2, 41,
4 *o
ayios Aa?lb. 7,
9
'EK?rjTrjareis Ka?rjp?pap
to
irp?oramov
t&p
?yl<?p,
lv
enapairavrj
tois
k?yois
avrap. EpiPH.
I,
148 B cO
?yios 'la?pprjs.
149 A cO
?yios
Hav
kos.
Oi
?yioi n?pres,
Ail-Saints. Porph. Cer.
189,
10.
535. Nom. Coteler. 291.
'H
KvpiaKr)
t?p
?yl(?v
ir?prap,
AU-Saints9
day,
the
Sunday
next after
Pentecost, corresponding
to Trin
ity Sunday
of the
Anglican
church. Pentekost.
Horol.
eO ip
?ylois,
with or without the
participle
avpa
pi?povpepos,
numbered
with,
is
essentially
the same
as 6
?yios.
Did. Alex. 920 B "?s tis t<Sv ?p
?y?ois
irarepm*
aoobias
y?p
v
ao"vXXoyiora>s eblbaêp.
EPHES.
1100 B eO ip
?ylois KcavoTavT?pos,
Saint Constantine.
ChAL. 932 A Tovs
irarepas
tovs ep
?ylois ovpapi?povpe
vovs. 956 C Toi;
rrjs
paKaplas pprjptjs
Kal ep
?ylois
ira
rpbs fjp?p KvplXkov.
CONST.
(536),
1152 B Tap ep
ay
iocs
Trarep&p rjp&p.
LeimON. 10 cO
rryovpevos rrjs
poprjs
tov ep
?ylois narpbs rjpmp Ev?vplov.
(b)
To
?yiop, holy
or sacred
thing.
Sept. Ex.
26,
33
*Apapea-op
tov
?ylov
Kal
avapeaov
tov
?ylov
t<3v
?yl
p,
?yioTr)s
149
*
Ay
voirai
the most
holy place.
Num.
4,
15. 19 Ta
c?yia
r?v
?yi
<?v,
The most
holy things.
NT. Matt.
7,
6
Mf?
b&Te
to
?yiov
toIs kwI.
(c)
Ta
ayta,
se.
b?pa,
the sacramental elements.
Const. Apost.
7, 40,
1. Laod. 14. Eus.
7, 9,
p. 330,
20
Tfj ficrox?
v
?yiov.
BASIL.
II,
525 A.
in,
326 C. Cod. Afr. Can. 37 "iva ?v toIs
?yiois
firjb?v
irX?ov
tov o-wuaTOs Kai tov
a?p
ros tov
KVplov irpoae
vex?eirj,
&s Kai avTos 6
Kvpios napebcaKe
tovt eoriv
aprov
Kai olvov vbaTi
fiefiiyfievov.
Can. 41 "Qore
?yia
?vaia
orrjpiov,
el
fir)
?irb
vtjotikg?v
?v?p
irav, fir)
?mreXelo-?ai.
PORPH. Cer.
65,
10 'KvUa
fieXXovtri biepx^?ai
r?
?yia,
equivalent
to els
tt)v fieyaXrfv
etaobov.
In the
early church,
the
expression
Ta
?yia
toIs
?yiois,
Sancta
sanctis,
Holy things for holy
men,
was
used
by
the
priest
when he invited the believers
(ol
moToi)
to
partake
of the Lord's table. Const.
ApOST.
8, 13,
3 cO biaKovos
XeyeTca irp6arx<ofi
V,
Kal
o
?iria-Koiros
irpocrobavrja'aTci)
t<5 Xa? ovra Ta
ayta
toIs
?yiois.
Apocr. Marc.
Liturg. p.
305.
The
phrase
Els to.
ayta
sometimes has the same
meaning
as
Els
rr)v ?ley?Xrjv
e?o-obov
(see etvobos).
Porph. Cer.
26,
7.
(d)
T?
?yiov, holiness, ?yiavvvr], ?yiorqs.
Sept. Ps.
88,
36
"Qfioo-a
?v t?>
ay
tw
uov,
I have sworn
by my
ho
liness. Clem. Rom.
1,
30
'Aytov
ovv
fiepls vnapxovres
iroir)a<?fiev
Ta tov
?yiaafiov
ir?vra.
?yi?Trjs,
rjros, r),
(?yios) holiness, sanctity, ?yi<uovvr?.
NT.
Hebr.
12,
10. Did. Alex. 517 B.
As a title it is
commonly applied
to
bishops.
ATHAN.
I,
868 F
Trjv o-r)v ?yi?-nfra.
CyRILL. ALEX.
Epist.
40 A.
In the
following passage,
it refers to the
hymn
"Ayios ?yios ?yios Kvpios 2a?aao,
k. t. X. METHOD.
357 C To
TpiirXacriacrfi Trjs tobrjs
tov
TpiirXaaiacrfibv rrjs
?yi?TrjTOS elvayay?vres.
?yiorpicro-oXoy?(?, ijo-
,
(?yios,
Tpivvos,
Xeya)
to
sing
the
Tpicr?yios
vfivos.
DlD. ALEX. 593 A
*Ayiorpio'o,oXoyr}
o"ai
avTrjv
\rr)v Tpi?ba^
?v
ov
pavois.
?yio(j>6pos,
ov,
(?yios, <f>?p<?) replete
with holiness. Ignat.
Ephes.
9,
with
?yvo<?>6poi
as a
various
reading.
Smyrn.
titul.
(See
also
?yia(j>6pos.)
?yi<oovprj, rjs, r),
=
?yiorrjs.
SEPT. Ps.
29,
5
*E?o/*oXoye?
o-?e
Trj ppfjprj
rrjs ?yi<?avprjs
avrov.
NT. 2 Cor.
7,
1
*EiriTekovpres
?yi
ovprjp
ip
qbo?a
?eov.
Used also as a
title. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist. p.
64 E
Meo"iTevovoTjs
o-ov
rrjs
?yi<?ovprjs*
COD. Afr. Can. 7
'H
vperepa ?yi(?ovprj.
13 Tt
irpbs
ravra
keyei vp
p
?yia>
orvprj
; EPHES. 1120 D 'H
arj
?yiaxrvprj.
?yK[ka, r), ancilla, bop'iKTrjTOS yvprj.
LYD.
129,
13.
?yKikiop, t?, ancile, ?yKvkiop, irekTrj,
e?bos
?o-iribio-Kaptov.
Lyd.
44,15.
20.
129,11.
*?yKiorrp6
, cra>,
(?yKiorpov)
to
ho?k, catch,
as a
fish.
SyNES.
Epist. 4, p.
168 A
'HyKiorp&p?pop IxBvbiop.
Metaphorically,
to
hold, capture; captivate.
Ly
COPHR. 67 U??c? b? tov
Bav?pTOS
rjyKioTpa>p?prj.
METHOD. 397 D
Upbs
??varop ras
fax?s pe?obois
?ir?
TTjs
?yKioTpevo-?pepoi.
Et. M.
10,
53
9AyKiorpt?pivos,
Karex?pepos
?irb
pera<?>opas
rap
igdiW
tSp
Karexopepcav
ip t?>
?yKfiorp(?.
2. To
furnish
with a
barb,
as an arrow. Plut.
I,
559 A
9HyKioTpa)ji?pas ?ubas,
barbed.
?yKioTpoeibrjs,
es,
(ayKto-rpop, EIA?) hook-shaped,
barbed.
Plut.
II,
877 E. Diosc
2,
204.
?yKiorpabrjs,
es
=
?yKiorpoeibrjs.
POLYB.
34, 3,
5
*AyKi
orp brjs
re
y?p
eori
\Jj imbopaTis^
Kal
xakapos ipfjppo
orai T?
b?pan iirlrrjbes. DlOD.5,
34. StrAB.
1,2,16.
?yKioTp(?Tos, r), ?p,
(?yKioTp?a))
barbed. Polyb.
6, 23,10
B?kos
o-ibrjpovp ayKiaTpayrop.
?yKvkiop
?
?yKikiop.
PLUT.
I,
69 A.
?yKvkoK07rec?,
rjo-a,
(?yKvkrj,
KOirr
)
to
hamstring,
to
hough,
?pr(l?(?, ?pr?oKoirc?, pevpoKoir?.
THEOPH.
246,18 Ka?a
brjs
be ripas r p ip
Hepalbi Xpioriap
p
rjyKvkoKoirrjo-ep,
o?
per?
ravra
irepieirarrjo-ap.
THEOPH. CONT. 369 Tovs
brjpoo-lovs
?7nrovs tovs ip
eKaorrj
?Kkayrj ?yKvkoKoir?p.
(Compare
Theod.
m,
541A T?s
?yKvkas iKKeKopepot
ras
beî?s.)
?yKG?plo-Kos,
ov,
6,
(?yK&p)
tenon. Sept. Ex.
26,17.
?yp?ros, 6, agnatus.
Antec
1,10,1, p.
64.
?ypio-pos,
ov, ?,
(?yplfa) purification.
Sept. Num.
8,
7
Ovt(?
TTOirjveis
avrols top
?ypio-pbp
avr?p. DlON. HAL.
I, 469,
13 Top
?ypio-pbp iiroirja-avro.
'Ayporjral,
<?p, oi,
(?ypoi ) Agno?tae,
certain heretics
who maintained that Christ did not know the
day
of
ayopa
150
ayt?
judgment.
Cyrill. Alex.
VI,
381 C. Damasc.
I,
107 D
'
Ay voirai,
ot Kat
Qefiioriavol,
o?
?yvoelv
ao-e?as
KarayyeXXovres
tov
Xpio-rbv ttjv rjfiepav Trjs Kpiveas.
(Compare
NT. Matt.
24,
36
Ilepi
b?
t?js i)fi?pas ?Keivrjs
Kai
rrjs Sapas ovbels*o?bev,
ovb? ot
ayyeXot
t&v
ovpav
v,
et
fir)
6
iraTrjp fiov fiovos.
Marc.
13,
32
Ilept
b?
rrjs r) fie pas
?Keivrjs ovbel% o?bev,
ovb? ot
ayyeXot
o? ?v
ovpav?,
ovb? 6
vibs,
et
fifj
6
irarrfp.
Act.
1,
7
Ovx vfi
v ?ori
yva>vai
Xp?vovs r) Kaipovs
ois 6
iraTr)p
e?ero ?v
tt?
Ibia
??ovaiq.
BASIL.
III,
360 D
Ê?rjTrjfievov rjbr) irapa
iroXXols
to
evayyeXiKbv prjTov irepl
tov
?yvoelv
tov
Kvpiov rjfiav 'irjaovv
Xpiorbv Tr)v fjfiepav
tov tcXovs. DlD. ALEX. 920.
Cyrill. Alex.
V,
217 E
seq.
?yopa,
as, r),
emptio,
a
buying, purchase, ?vr).
Porph.
Cer. 473
'Ifiar?a ?? ?yop?s
air? tov
(?)?pov, bought
in the
market.
674,21 'Ebo?rf vir?p ?yop?s bi(j>?epi<?v.
Ptoch.
2,
571.
ayop?fu),
?(ra>,
to
buy.
Followed
by
air? with the
genitive
or accusative of the seller. Mal.
59,
19
'Hyopao-e
b? ?irb
t<?v
2apaKr?v?v.
PORPH. Cer.
674,
12 Ta Kai
?yopao'?evTa
?irb tovs
a??abas.
2. To
ransom,
Xvrpovfiai.
Chron. 592 *As
fier
oXi
yov ayop?fet
c'k
Trjs aix/*aXa)0"ias.
?yopavofiia,
as, i),
the
representative
of the Latin aedi
litas. Polyb.
10, 4,1.
?yopavofios,
ov, 6,
the Roman aedilis. Polyb.
3, 26,
1
Ilapa
tov Ata tov
KaTriTC?Xiov,
?v t<? tS>v
ayopav?ficw
t?
fiiei<?.
Id.
10, 4,
6.
10, 5,
3.
ayopao-?a,
as, r), (?yopafa) purchase.
Aster. 169 B
Tr)v
iroXvb?iravov
?yopaaiav
tS>v ?k $?o-ibos
opvi?av.
ANTEO.
1, 2, p.
10. Mal.
60,10. 341,
6.
?yopaa-fios,
ov, 6,
(?yopa?a>) purchase,
the
thing purchased.
SEPT. Gen.
42,
19 Tov
?yopaafibv Trjs
o-iToboo-ias
\)fiS>vs
Nehem.
10,
31 O?
(ftepovres
tovs
?yopaa-fiovs
Kai ir?o~av
irp?a-iv.
?yovpos,
ov, 6,
(Kovpos) youth, young
man.
Porph. Cer.
471,13.
Theoph. Cont. 821. Comn.
I, 360,12.
EUST.
1788,
56
'Axatot
b?
Kovpovs, QpaKes
b?
?yovpovs.
?yp?piov,
ov, to,
a kind of boat. Theoph. 611 'AXtev
TtK?
ayp?pta.
Porph. Cer.
601,
17. Adm.
233,14.
20.
235,18.
19. Comn.
I, 321,12. 361,15.
aypapi?>Tr)s,
ov, 6,
rower
of
an
?yp?piov.
Porph. Adm. 242.
?ypla,
as, r),
=
?yp&crris.
SuiD.
"Ayp
o-Tis
....
?ypla.
[Modern
Greek, r) ?ypi?
or
?ypi?ba, (a)
Panicum
Bactylon. (b)
Triticum
repens."]
?yplbiop,
ov, t?,
dimin. of
?ypos, field.
Epict.
2, 2,
17.
Martyr. Polyc. 5.
;
?ypicXaia,
as,
r), (aypios, ekala)
oleaster,
wild
olive,
I the olive in its uncultivated
state,
k?tipos. Strab.
8,
3,13.
Diosc.
1,
125
(126).
137
(136,138) 'Aypie
kala, rjp
epioi kotipop
koXovo-ip,
oi b?
A??ioiriKrjp
eka?ap.
I
aypiopvp?Krj,
rjs, i),
wild
pvpUrj.
SEPT. Jer.
17,
6.
?ypi6p(?pos,
op,
(papos) savagely foolish,
savage
and
fool
ish at the same time. Cyrill. Alex.
II,
834 C.
?ypioppl?iop,
ov, to,
(oppl?iop) wildfowl.
AnTEC
2,1,16.
aypiooboiP?Kios,
op,
(qbotpi?) of
wild date-tree. Martyr.
AreTH. 49 aSvkop
?kaobpbp aypio?fioiP?Kiop.
?ypioxrjp?piop,
ov, to,
(^rjp?piop)
wild
goose.
ANTEC
2,
1,
16.
?ypiobos,
ov, 6,
(ypiiros, yptyos) grapple.
Porph. Cer.
670.
[Modern
Greek,
to
?yyptyi. Compare
gripe,
German
greifen.]
?ypoyelr<?P,
opos, 6,
(?ypos, yelrc?p)
one whose
field
is con
tiguous
to another man's
field.
Plut.
I,
351 E.
ANTEC
2, 1,
31 '0
ipbs ?ypoye?TWP
ip rekei tov o?Kelov
?ypov Trkrjo-lop
t&p
ip?p yrjblc?P bepbpop
eixe.
?ypobiair?a), (?ypos, blaira)
to live in the
country (not
in
the
city).
Theoph. Cont.
472,
8.
?ypoirokis,
ecos, rj,
(aypos, irokis) COUntry-city, jca/xoVoXts.
Attal.
146,17.
Scyl.
691,6.
(Compare aorvKaprj.)
?ypvTTpla,
as, i), vigilia, vigil, religious
service
performed
in the
evening preceding
a church feast. Epiph.
I,
823 A. Curop. 72. Eukhol.
?yvprevo? (?yvprrjs)
to be a
vagabond.
Theoph. Cont.
421,14.
?yxio-rela,
as, rj,
rejection, separation from.
Sept.
Nehem.
13,
29
Mpfjo-?rjTi
avro?s
o
Oebs ?irl
ayxiorrela
rrjs ieparelas (the
word is
improperly used).
ayxtorev?,
to
separate from, reject.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
2,
62
'HyXiorev?rjo-ap
?irb
rrjs
ieparelas (the
word is
improp
erly used).
ay?,
lead. In the
passive ?yopai,
to be
appointed
to
any
ecclesiastical office. Neocaes. 12 Eis
npeo-?vTepop
I
?yeo-?ai,
To be
appointed presbyter.
ay?yr?fia
151
a8?k<p?<;
?y&yrjfia,
aros, to, load, burden, ?ycayiov.
Leg. HOMER.
104.
aywyiK?'?, i), 6v,
(?yuyr)) relating
to
carrying
or
conveying.
Substantively,
Ta
?ya>yiK?, carriage,
in the sense of
the
price
or
expense for carrying.
Basilic.
56, 10,
5 Tov
Xeyofievc?V ?y yikc?v, t?toi irapairofiiriKa>v. [MOD
ERN
Greek, ?yayi?fa,
to hire a beast
of
burden;
6
?yaylarr)*,
rj,
one who lets beasts
of
burden to travel
lers and
accompanies
them;
to
ay?yt (for,?y<ayiov),
carriage,
the
price
for
carrying.]
?yaytpoy,
ov,
alluring, enticing. Substantively,
r?
?y?
yifia,
philters
for
exciting
love. Iren.
1,13,5 QiXTpa
Kal
?yoayifia irpbs
to Kal Tots
o-?fiaaiv
avr?v
ew?piCeiv
?piroiel
o?ros 6
M?pKos
?viais.
?y?v,
<?vos, 6, agony, fear, anxiety, ?y
via. Polyb.
4,
56,
4 9Ho'av
y?p
ol "Sivairels ?v
?y
vi
fir) iroXiopKelv cr(j)?s
6
Mi?pib?rrjs ?yx^pWd*
IREI*.
1? 2,
2 'Ev itoXXc? ir?w
aye?pt yev?fievov
bi? Te to
fi?ye?os
tov
?aoovs
Kal to
?ve?i
Xvido-Tov
tov
irarp?s.
?yonviorpia,
as,
r), female ?y<?VioTr)s.
Eus.
5,1, p. 201,
33.
?y<?vo?
T
(?,
r)o-<?,
to set in
competition,
to
pit against.
POLYB.
9, 34,
3
'A?rjvaiovs
Kal tovs tovtwv
[tc?v
AaKe
bovit?>v\ irpoy?vovs ?yc?vo?erovvres
Kal
crvfi?aXXovres.
2. To stir
up,
as
war, strife,
or sedition. Plut.
I,
781E StoVeis
?yc?vo?er
v ?v Tals
irapayyeXiais
Kal
?opv
?ovs fir)xav?)fievos. II,
621 C
Mifiois
Kal
?perforais ?ywvo
?eTovvres. JOSEPH. Ant.
17, 3,
1
,Ay?i/o61eTe?i>
cTTao-tv
aura
irpbs
tov
?beXqbov.
POLYAEN.
7,16,
2
*ApTa?ep?r)s
tov
iroXefiov rjy
vo?eTei toIs
"EXXrfo-iv
?el
irpocrri?e/ievos
toIs
rjTTrjfi?vois.
|
'Abapialos,
a, ov,
(Ab?fi) of
Adam. METHOD. 368 C I
ToIs
fAbafiiaiois,
The
progeny of
Adam.
?byvariav, ?vos, r), adgnatio, agnatio.
Antec.
1,
10, 1, p.
64.
?beia,
as, r), leave,
permission,power, opportunity.
Basil.
11,
534 C
Mrjre
abeiav
vir?pxîv
avr?
Trjs
?irl tov
y?fiov
?irio-Tpo(f>rjs.
EPHES. 1184 A
Mrjbefiiav exovres
abeiav
?>s
??
av?evreias
?epaTtKrjs
els to bvvaar?ai Tiv?s
?Xairreiv.
THEOD.
IV,
334 "Abeiav bibc?ffi t?
?ept Kexprjar?ai t??
(?>va-ei.
Theod. Lector.
2,
34 'o b? ir?a-i toIs
Xpi
oriavi?eiv
???Xovo-iv abeiav beb Kev. PORPH. Adm.
80,
21
Mr) evpio-Kovres
abeiav
fiera côco-aYou
?iriri?eo-?ai.
I Cer.
234,
14
Mrj Copres
abe lap
elo-i?pai ip t?> kopo-iot<q
plc?.
HES.
"Abeiap,
obbp
paKp?p, evmiplap.
TyPIC.
79,
p.
288
"Eôvo-i
b? in abelas
ktI&ip
ep?a
?ovkoprai.
CUROP.
83,
17 Ovk
exovo-ip
in ?belas ravra
?nk?crai,
They
are not
permitted
to
spread
them out.
?beiy?pes,
<?p, oi,
adeiganes,
certain Seleucian
magistrates.
POLYB.
5, 54,
10 Tous
Kakovpepovs ?beiy?pas.
?bekqbrj, sister,
as
applied
to nuns. Basil.
II,
452 A.
453 A.
'Abekobr) ?errj, adoptive
sister. Antec.
1, 10,
2.
?bekobls, Ibos, r),
dimin. of
?bekqbr),
dear sister. Martyr.
ArETH. 20
'Abekqblbes pov
?yairrjral.
?bekqboyapeo) (?bekqbrj, yapea),
to
marry
One9S own
sister.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
4, 16,
as a various
reading.
?bekqbofa?a,
as, r), (?bekqbos, ?oarj) living
like brothers.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
18 D.
?bekqbo?eos,
ov, 6,
(?bekqbos, ?eos) frater Bomini,
an
epi
thet
applied
to James the Less. Basil.
II,
674 B.
(spurious)
Tov ?iroarokov Kal ?bekobo?eov
'laKa?ov.
HOROL. Oct. 23 Tov
dyiov
?iroarokov
^laKca?ov
tov
?bekobo?iov.
abek(?)oKTop?o), rjo-(?,
(abek<j)oKT?pos)
to murder one9s own
brother or sister. Joseph. Bell. Jud.
2,11,
4. Clem.
Rom. Homil.
4, 16,
as a
various
reading.
?bekqboKTopla,
as, r),
(?bekqboKTOPos) fratricide.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 1,
4.
?bekqbopi?la,
as,
r),
(?bekqbrj, pl?is)
incest between brother
and sister. Method. 41 A. Basil.
Ill,
327 C.
?bekqboirotrjo-is,
ecos, r), adoptio
in locum
fratris,
the
making
of
an
abekqboironjTSs,
the
taking of
a
stranger
as one9s
own brother. Theoph. Cont.
820,
10.
abek(f)oiroir)T?s,
ov, o,
(?bekqbos, noirjros) adoptive brother,
.
adopted brother,
brother
by adoption,
?bekobbs ?eo-ei
but not obvaei. Theoph. Cont.
656,12.
(See
also
nvevpariKos ?bekqbos
in
abekqbos.)
?bekobos, ov, 6, brother,
a
member
of
a
Christian
society.
JUST.
Apol.
1,
65 'Enri tovs
keyop?povs ?bekqbovs,
Chris
tian brethren. Arius
apud
Theod.
HI,
537 A.
Brother,
a member
of
a
monastic establishment.
Basil.
II,
452 A.
Quin.
42.
Brother,
used
by kings
when
they address,
or
speak of,
each other. Eus. V. C.
4,11, applied by
oB?ktfrcmj?
152 ahiaderos
Constantine to
Sapores, king
of Persia. Menand.
353, by Chosro?s, king
of
Persia,
to the
emperor
Justinian. Porph. Cer.
406,14, by
the
Byzantine
emperor
to the
king
of Persia.
Geros or
UpevpciTiKos abek<f>os,
=
abek<j)oiroiTjTOs.
Antec.
1,10, p.
64.
?bekqborrjs,
rjros, r),
(?bekobos)
brotherhood. Sept. 1 MaCC.
12,
10. 17. Joseph. De Mace.
9, p.
510. Dion
CHRYS. Orat.
38, p. 472,
44 CH b?
abek(?>?rrjs
t? ?XXo
iarrlp, r)
?bckob?p
opopoia
;
Brotherhood,
as of Christians. NT. 1 Pet.
2,17.
5,
9. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
2. Iren.
2, 31,
2.
Brotherhood,
as of monks. Athan.
I,
868 D.
BASIL.
II,
452 B. 566 E
UpevpariKf) abekqb?rrjs.
Apophth. Carion. 2. i
Sisterhood,
as of nuns. Typic. 11.
Brotherhood,
as a title. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
40 B
Tijs <rrjs abekqborrjTOs.
MeNAND.
353,
22
X?pip
?nopepopev t? ?b?kobOTijrt
tov
Koicrapos,
We thank our
brother the
emperor
of the Romana
:
said
by
Chos
ro?s, king
of
Persia,
in his letter to the
emperor
Justin
ian. 354 'H
?bek<f>6rrjs
tov
Kalaapos,
Our brother the em
peror.
ChrON. 736 *H
abek(f>arrjs
vpap
tov
?ao-ikeas
r p
Pvpatc?P,
You
my
brother the
emperor of
the Romans.
?lpevpariKrj ?bekqborrjs, Spiritual brotherhood,
that
is,
Brotherhood
by adoption.
Theoph. Cont. 228 T?
iroirjo-ao-?at
nvevpariKrjs ?bekoboTrjros ovpbeo-pop npbs
9la>ap
vrjp
rbp
ravrrjs
vibp. CEDR.
H, 192,
12.
236,
22.
;
?bek<f)o<f>6op
(?, rjo-a,
(?bek(j>rj, <f>?elp<o)
to
corrupt
one9S own
sister. Clem. Rom. Homil.
4,16.
?bepbpos,
op,
(bepbpop)
without
trees,
destitute
of trees,
tree
less. Polyb.
3, 55,
9.
?beowoTos,
op,
anonymous,
without the name of the au-
J
thor. Plut.
1,848
C 'Abeaworois
xmopprjpaa-ip.
868 A
Mlap
[imo-Tokrjp']
?beoirorop,
An
anonymous
letter.
?b?o-rparos,
op,
(a
d ex t r a
?)
led
by
the
right
hand ? ?bi
oTparos, blarparos. Substantively,
to
?beorparop,
a
super
numerary
horse in an
army,
to be used in case of neces
sity, ir?poxos
vimos,
iitiorvpopepos
limos. MauriC.
5,
2
9AbeaTpara
ovpeip
tovs
orparicaTas
bi? r p iraXkiKcop avrSp.
Also, led-horse,
a horse led
by
the bridle in a
pro
cession for
show, ovpT?p.
MAURIC
1,
9
Xpr) irepiira-
!
tovvtos tov
oTpaTov
rryela?ai
tov tov iravrbs
oTparrjybv
irpOTropevofievcbV
avrov
Tifirjs
evcKev t?v
?iriTifii
v Kal IbiKav
qvtov
?v?pam<?v
pera
t&v
abeorp?rav
Kal
?ovKeXXapiKnv
?avba>v.
(See
also
abpearparos, biorparos.)
?brjXia,
as,
r),
(?brjXos) obscurity,
retirement
from
the
world, privacy.
Pallad. Vit
Chrys.
17 A.
abriX?Tr?s, rjros, i),
(abrjXos) uncertainty.
Polyb.
5, 2,
3.
36, 4,
2.
?brffUQv, Tb,
a kind of leather f Porph. Cer. 466 Mera
Ktvar?pvrfs bepfiarivrfs
airo
?brjfiiov.
?bijpiTos,
ov, uncontested,
undisputed.
Polyb.
1, 2,
3
M?Xis
err?
b?beKa
KaT&XQv aurrjv
[rr?v r)yefiov?av] ?brjpiTOV.
4, 74,
3
Tavrrjv
[ttjv elprjvr?^
. . . .
?br)piTov
Kraaoai.
?brfp'iTm,
adv. of
?^ptTos,
without contest. Polyb.
3,
93,
1
Tr)v fi?v
Xeiav avrov
fJXiricrev abrfpirc?s irepiovpelv.
abrjs,
ov, 6, Hades,
the
under-world,
the world
of departed
spirits.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
11,10
Owe ?v
$brj tjj
yjrvxjj
b eVcet Ka?earos
?px&v [bataei]
tt?v
?vdiravaiv.
The
Harrowing of Hell,
that
is,
Chrisf^ descent
into the under-world. Apocr. Nicod.
EuangeL H,
where
abrjs
is
represented
as a
person.
Anaphor.
Pilat. A. 9. Act. Thorn. 10. Ignat. Trail.
(Inter
pol.)
9
KatijX?ev
eis
q.br]v flavos, ?vijX?e
b?
fiera irXrf?ovs.
METHOD. 372 B
Trjv
KaTabvaiv tov
Kvpiov r)fi
v
el?
abrjv.
EUS.
1, 13, p.
41
KaTe?rj
els tov
?}br?v.
AtHAN.
I,
721 D
TZTavpw??vra
Kal anooavovra m\ eis r?
Karax?ivia
KareX??vra. CyRILL. HlER. Catech.
4,11.
AmPHH<.
86 B. Epiph.
I,
448 D
Scmoya?? ?dov,
The illumi
nation
of
Hell.
H,
259 Els
tt?v
iv
t? ??#
tov
Kvpiov
Kara?aa-iv,
A sermon on the Lord's descent
into Hades.
SOCR.
2, 37, p.
137 Els
Ta
K?Taxo?via
KaTeXo?pra Kal
Ta ?Kela-e
olKovofirfaavra.
THEOD.
IH,
616 B.
IV,
211 A Otros
[o MapKtW]
tov
fi?v
JL??v Kal tovs
So?ojii
Tas Kal tovs aXXovs
bv&o-e?els
?iravras
cra>Tr?pias *<?>rfO'cv
?iroXeXavKevai
7rpoa Xrj\vo?Tas
?v to>
abrj
t?
o~Q>Tr)pi Xpiory.
?bi?yvaoTos,
ov,
(biayiv o-Ka) lindistinguishable.
DlOD.
1,
30.
?bi?boxos,
ov,
(bi?boxos)
without successor.
Hence, per
petual.
Method. 368 C Batf-tX?aat?W
Kat
?bi?boxov.
Did. Alex. 424 A.
?bi??eTOS,
ov,
(biariorffii)
intestate. PLUT.
I,
341 D Mia?
ffficpav
abi??eros
efieivev.
COD. AfR. Can. 81.
aSia/cptTOS
153
?Biarparo?
'E? ?bia?erov,
Ab
intestato,
or
simply,
intestato.
Novell.
1,1, ? y.
Antec.
1,11,
2.
?biaKpiTos,
op, undecided. Luc?an.
Jup. Tragoed.
25
5'Apobrjpio-Top
en Kal
?bi?Kpirop
Kar?km?p
top
koyop.
2.
Indiscreet, thoughtless.
Porph. Adm.
242,
10
EvK?kop
y?p r) Kovqborrjs
Kal
?biaKpiros yp?>prj npbs
?nap
to
KaKovpycas
keyopepop
Kal
vnori?epepop
?iroirkap?cr?ai Kal
iKKvkleo-?ai.
Substantively,
rb
?biaKpirop, indiscretion, thought
lessness. Porph. Adm.
240,
16.
abiaKp?T?>s,
adv. of
?biaKpiros, promiscuously.
Clem.
ALEX.
115,
30 Ovb?
pera rrjp
ip?epbe
?irobrjplap ?pap?pei
tovs nentcrrevKoras
?biaKplroas
iprav?a
rjppa?apicrpipovs.
2.
Uhdoubtingly.
Ignat. Philad.
(interpol.)
titul.
Ayakkopeprj
ip t<5 n??ei
tov
Kvplov fjpa>p 9Irjaov Xpiorov
?biaKplr<?s. (See
also
biaKptpa.)
?biakelnrc?s,
adv. of
?biakeinros, constantly.
POLYB.
9,
3,
8 'AbiakeliTTcos pikc?ptcs rais
jiaxais.
?biakvrc?s,
adv. of
??iaXvTos, irreconcilably.
Polyb.
18,
20,
4
Hokepe?p npbs
top Qikinnop ?biakvrm.
?bi?iravo-ros, op,
(biairava)
incessant,
constant. Polyb.
4, 39,
10
Trjs
b%
eyx<?o"
?>s Kal
ttjs
inippvae
s ?bianav
OTOv Kal
ovpexovs yiypopeprjs
?k r p
norapoup,
Kal
rrjv
?nop
pvcrip
?bi?iravcrrop Kal
ovpex^j ylypea?ai
bt? r p
crroparoDP
?payKa?op.
?biairavo-Tc?s,
adv. of
?foaVavoTos, incessantly, constantly.
POLYB.
1, 57,1 l?krjyrjp
?ri
irkrjyfj
Ti??vres ?bianavorcos.
22, 11,
7
"?pvTTOP
?bianavo-Tuis.
*?biaiTT(?o-la, as,
r),
the
being ?bi?irrc?Tos,
infallibility.
Hipp.
1282,
56
(spurious)
?$ia7rr?xri?;,
Ionic.
?bi?irraros, op,
(bianlnr<?)
not liable to
error,
infallible,
sure. POLYB.
5, 98,
10 'O b?
rp?wos rrjs iKperprjcrem
Kai
Karao-Kevrjs
t5>p toiovto?p
evx^prjs
Kal ?bi?irroaTos.
6,
37,
6 'Abianrara
ylyperai
nap avrrjs
rh Kara ras
pvterepi
p?s
(pvkaKas.
4, 60,
10
Kopibrjs vnapxovorjs abianr?rov,
unfailing supplies.
2.
Correct,
as
applied
to
pronuciation.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker. 629. !
?bianra>T(?s,
adv. of
??iaW?>Tos,
without
liability
to
error,
unerringly,
with
certainty: unfailingly.
Polyb.
6,
26,
4
Tlapayiypoprai
brj
names abianr?>T(us oi
Karaypa
?epres.
6, 41,
11
Uapaylypoprai npbs
rhs Iblas
o?Krjcreis
?buarr T&s.
10, 47,
3 "iva
rrjs xP
Las
yiyvouevrjs
?bia
ittStc?s bvv vrai
biaaaobelv
aKXr?Xois*
DlOD.
1,
50
TL?vra Ta Kara
fiipos yivopeva
irpoXeyovres
?biaiTT&T&s.
?bi?cnraoTos,
ov,
(biaoir?a>)
not
pulled asunder,
unbroken.
POLYB.
1, 34,
5
Trjs ye firjv oXr?s
r?i-eas
to
arvorrjfia
bi?
to
?aoos
TGV
?qêarc?TC?V
e s Tivbs abi?airaoTov
efieivev.
?biaa-T?KTC?s,
adv. of
?bi?o-riKTos,
without distinction. An
tec.
2, 15,
3.
[Apparently suggested by
the Latin
indistinctus.]
?biaoTpotfx?s,
adv. of
?bi?arpoqbos,
without
perverting
or
distorting.
Did. Alex. 972 C Ovk
abmon-po^m b?xovrai.
?bia(j>op?a>,
rjo-a,
(?bi?cj>opos)
to be
indifferent
or uncon
cerned. Polyb.
31,22,10. Epict.2, 6,2.
Anton.
11,
16 *E?v
irpbs
r?
?bi?(j>opa ?biatjiopfj.
?bia(f>opia,
as,
i),
(?bi?ôpos) indifference.
CiCER. Acad.
Prior.
2,
42. Epict.
2, 5,
20.
2.
Dissoluteness,
dissipation.
Did. Alex. 980 A
Tr)v KaKrjv
tov
?iov
?bia(j)opiav.
?bi?qbopos,
ov,
in differ en
s,
indifferent,
in the Stoical
philosophy.
CiCER. Fin.
3,16.
Epict.
1, 9, 13,
et
alibi.
2. Dissolute. Soz.
3, 3, p. 96,
16 TlavXov b?
irepl
Tpvqbrjv
Kal
?iov ?bi?qbopov ?crxoXaKevai bia?aXXovo-i.
?biaqbopas,
adv. of
?bi?qbopos, indifferently.
Laod. 10.
2.
Dissolutely
Clem. Rom. Homil.
13,
4
'Abiaf?
pas fir) ?iovvres.
Clem. Alex.
529,
17
'Abiaqbopm
??jv.
2,11.
?biayjrevoTos,
ov,
(biayjsevbofiai)
not
deceiving,
true. DlOD.
5,
37. Martyr. Ignat.
(in?dit.)
3
t$
abia\?revor, fou,
(?biKos, b??a)
to have evil
designs
? Diod.
31,1.
?biKobo?ia, as, r),
(?biKos, b??a)
evil
design
? Polyb.
23,
16,
7.
Frag.
Gram. 5.
?biovrc?p, mpos
or
opos, 6, adjutor, ?orjoos, viro?orfoos.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
287. Lyd.
158,12. 196,12.
?bioTaKTc?s,
adv.
undoubtingly.
Eus.
5, 1, p. 205,
13.
?biarparos,
ov,
=
abearparos.
ChrON. 731 Mera ve
r?pc?v
Kal K' ?ttitc?v
?bio-rparc?v o-eXXapicav,
With
camp-boys
and
20 led-horses
furnished
with saddles.
?SiT
va>
154
aeiae?aa-Toc
?bircv?)
(a
di tu
s), adir?,
a law term. Antec.
1, 20,
1.
?birlc?P, opos, rj,
aditio. NOVELL.
1, 1, ?
b>
rrjs
?birl
opos.
?bprjpo-iap,
opos, rj,
admissio, elo-boxrj.
PORPH. Cer.
394 *0
npa?ijws
t?>p
?bprjpo-i6p(?P.
?bprjporovpakios
=
?pio-
iop?kios. PORPH. Cer.
23,
8.
??/ii?/o-ovi/aXios
=
?pio-o-iop?kios.
PORPH. Cer. 520.
?bp?ros, 6,
adnatus, ?yp?ros.
Antec.
1, 10, 1, p.
64.
?bp?piop,
ov, to,
(ad
nom
en)
muster,
in
military
lan
guage, abpovpiop, ?ppovpipos.
Leo.
6,
15.
?bpovpi?fa,
ao-a,
to muster. Mauric.
7,
2. Phoc.
187,
11.
abpovpiop
=
?bpopiop.
Leo.
9,
4. Leo Gram. 305.
SuiD.
Abpovpiop, anoypaqbrj opop?rap napa
P
palois.
O? b?
?povpipos,
to
abpovpiop.
2.
Registry, record,
in
general.
Novell. Alex. 12.
abokeo-x?G>, rjo-c?,
to amuse one9s
self.
Sept. Gen.
24,
63
'E^rjk?ep
'Io-a?/c
?bokeayfjvai
els
to neblop to
npbs beikrjs,
Isaac went out to meditate in the
fields
at eventide
(Engl. Vers.).
?bokos, op, unmixed, sheer, pure,
as wine. Geopon.
20,
8 Oipop ?bokop
avorrjpop,
neat wine.
?boônolrjTos, op,
(bo?onoi?a) forming
no
opinion. Hence,
unreasoning,
as
applied
to the lower animals.
Polyb.
6, 5,
8.
a?WriW, opos, rj,
adoptio,
vio?earla. ANTEC
1, 11,
1.
?boo-okrjnros,
op,
(boaokrjyfrla)
in which no
traffic
or busi
ness is
going
on.
Chron.
628,
16 Kc?Po-rapTiPovno
kis
vnrjpxtP ?boo-okrjnros
inl
rjpepas
Uap?s.
5Abpapovr?rj,
less
correctly
for
'Abpapovr?i, 'Abpapovr?iop,
to, Adranutzi,
a
place
so called. Porph. Adm. 207.
abpeorparos, incorrectly
for
?bio-rparos,
which see. Leo.
10,12.
?bpoyarli?p,
opos,
fj, adrogatio, arrogatio.
Antec.
1, 11,
1.
abpoyarcap,
apos, 6, adrogator.
Antec.
1, 11,
3.
?borjKprjTis
=
?crrjKprjris.
Lyd. 213. CHRON. 625.
628,
9,
et alibi.
?bvaanrjTos,
op,
(bvo-can?ai)
not to be
put
out
of countenance,
inexorable. Plut.
II,
64
F,
et alibi. Clem. Rom.
Homil.
1,
14.
aba>,
to
sing.
*Aiberai
kayos,
There is a
report
;
It is
said. Epiph.
I,
525 B 'us ir?Xvs aberai
X?yos. II,
163 B 'us aberai
X?yos.
THEOPH. CONT.
426,
22.
442,10.
?b<?paT<?p, opos, 6,
(ad
ore
a) pensioner? air?fiaxos.
Lyd.
158,33.
159.
aetauyovora, rjs, r),
(?ei, avyovara) semper augusta,
alivia
?aa-iXis, given
to Galla Placidia. Chal. 825 C.
aet
?aaiXevs, ecos, ?,
perpetual king,
al?>vios
?acriXevs, ap
plied
to Theodosius the Great. Chal. 821 E.
?eiCma, as, r?,
(aet'fcos)
eternal
life.
Did. Alex. 553 B.
?eiir?p?evos,
ov, r), (?ei, irap?evos) ever-virgin, perpetual
virgin.
Philon.
II, 481,
24. Dion Cass.
650,17
Tas Te
l?pelas
ras
?eiirap?evovs, virgines
vestales.
\
Substantively,
i) ?enrap?evos, vestalis,
vestal
virgin.
Dion Cass.
134,
55.
139, 59,
et alibi.
In Christian
writers,
a woman
vowing
perpetual
virginity.
Ignat.
Smyr. (interpol.)
13. Eus. V. C.
4,
28. Epiph.
I,
1104 B. Theod.
Ill,
552 A Tats
?ei
irap??vois, separately. (Compare
Theod.
in,
652 D
Hap?ev&v Tr)v
bia
?iov
irap?eviav
?irryyyeXfievav.)
Most
commonly, however,
it is
applied
to the Dei
para.
PETR. ALEX. 517 B
Trjs
?yias ?vbo?ov
betnroi
I
vr?s rjfic?v
?eoTOKov Kal
?eiirap?evov
Kal K
r?
?Xrj?eiav
?eo
TOKOV
Maplas.
DlD. ALEX. 404 C 'An-?
Trjs
?eiirap?evov
|
?v
vo-repois Kaipols
bi?
(?)iXav?pa)iriav ?(f)pao-T(?S ?rex?rf,
e
semper virgine.
Epiph.
I,
122 B. 1037 C
Mapias
Trjs ?eiirap??vov.
CONST.
(536),
1013 C. CONST.
H,
Anath.
2, p.
208 A 'H
?y?a evboôs
?eoTOKOs Kal
?enrap
?evos
Mapta. (Compare
Apocr.
Proteuangel.
19. 20.
Clem. Alex.
889,
35
'AXX',
?s
eWe,
toIs iroXXols ko.1
fieXP1
v^v ??K ?
V
Mapihfi Xe^?
e?vai bi?
Tr)v
tov
iraibiov
yevvrfcriv
ovk ova-a
Xe^?.
Kai
y?p p.er?
to
tckcIv
avrr)v
fiaio??elo-av (j)aai
rives
irap??vov evpe?rjvai.
OriG.
III,
463 A T?
??i<?fia Trjs Mapias
?v
irap?evia rrjpelv fi?xpi
T*~
Xovs
?ovXovrai.
CyRILL. ALEX.
VI,
396 E
Tr?v
?irei
poyafiov ?(j)?opov ovofi??eiv
oibev
r)
t&v
avop?iroav a-vvr)
?eia. Soz.
1, 1, p. 8,
14
MrjTepa fiera
tokov
irap??vov
fieivao-av.
See also
?XoxevTos.)
aeicre?aaTos,
ov, 6,
(?ei, ae?aaros)
ever
august.
EPHES.
984 B
'Aeio-i?ao-Tos avyovaros,
Perpetuus augu
stus,
or
Semper augustus,
where
avyovoTos
is
superfluous.
aelcnros 155 a?erm
?elo-iTos, op,
(?el, o?ros) always fed,
??o-iros ;
applied
to
those who lived at the
public expense
in the
Pryta
neum. Poll.
6,
34.
9,
40.
aeXi's, r), miserable, wretched, rakaipa,
?ffkla. Hes.
[Compare
the Modern Greek
interj.
?kl, ?ki?,
akl
popop,
alas! woe!
?epaos,
op,
ever-flowing.
Ignat. Roman. 7 Â'epaos
far),
Everlasting life.
aepiK?s,
rj, ?v,
pertaining
to the air.
Substantively,
to
?epiKop,
the
air-tax,
levied
by
Justinian and his suc
cessors; called also to
??piop.
Proc.
Ill,
119
npbs
b? tov t&v
npair plcop in?pxov
?pa n?p eros nk?op
rj rpi?
Kopra
Kevrrjv?pia npbs
to7s
brjpoalois inp?o-o-ero ob?pois.
O?s
br) ovopa
rb
aepiKop inireOeiKep, iKelvo, oipai, napa
brjk&p
oti
br)
ov
Teraypeprj
tis ovbe
?vpeioio~p?prj
ovo-a
r)
(?)op? ?T?yxav
V
ovrrj,
akk?
rvxjj
rivl
o-nep e? ??pos
ael
avrrjp
(pepop?prjp ikap?ape.
Leo.
20,
71. CeDR.
II,
521,
14.
?ip?os,
a, op,
of
the air.
Substantively,
rb
?epiop
=
?epi
k?p. Porph. Cer.
451,
19.
aep?peki,
iros, rb,
(?rjp, peki) honey-dew.
Athen.
11,102.
(Compare
Diod.
17, 75.)
?epoo-Konla,
as, rj,
(?rjp,
o-Kon?
)
divination
from
the
ap
pearance of
the
sky.
Cedr.
I,
20.
?erlfa,
la-a,
(?eras)
to be embroidered with
figures of eagles,
as a
garment.
Gen. 7.
?erlTrjs,
ov, 6,
(aer?s)
the
eagle-stone.
DiOSC.
5,
161
Âerlrrjs kl?os,
6 ip t<5 Kipe?v?ai
rjxop
anorekcop.
?eros, ov, 6,
a name
given
to a kind of
military garment,
Oakao-o-a. THEOPH. CONT. 19.
??vpos,
op,
(?vprj) unleavened,
as bread. Sept. Gen.
19,
4
??vpovs,
se.
?provs.
Ex.
12,
39. Athen.
3,
74.
Substantively. (a)
Ta
afypa,
unleavened bread.
Sept. Ex.
12,15. 23,15 Tr)p ioprr)p
t&p
?(vpa>p,
The
feast of
unleavened bread. NT. Matt.
26,
17.
(b)
The Greeks use it also with reference to the
holy wafer
of the Latin church?. Cerul. 139
C,
et
alibi. COTELER.
II,
110 A
êyovtri
to'ipvp r?
iepu>
rara
??vpa.
??vpoqbayla,
as, rj,
(??vpos, (?)aye?p) plural
ai
??vpoobaylai,
the
eating of
unleavened bread. Just.
Tryph.
14 Me
ra r?s ?nr?
rjpepas
tc?p
??vpo<payi(?P.
?i)p, epos, 6, passage,
in a
building?
Epiph.
I,
131 C
Aucw ev t<5
akpi irapev?rpvtyev
avrov
rr)v irXevp?v rfj
irXev
pa
tov
yvvaiov.
2. A
square
cloth
for covering
both the
paten (bi
kos)
and the chalice
(irorf?piov)
; called also
Kakvfiua.
Not to be confounded with the
elXrjr?v.
Const.
IV,
1025 B. Porph. Cer.
15,
19 'A7rXovo-i?> ?n?
rrjs
?yias TpaireCrjs
tovs bvo Kara to
ela?bs Xcvkovs
??pas*
EUKHOL.
p.
43 'O
iepevs ?vfiiav
to
KaKvpfia, {?toi
tov
?kpa
Kal
o~Keira?(?v
?ficfrorepa [tov
tc bio~Kov Kal to
?yiov
irorr)piov~\ X?yei,
k. t. X.
??avaTio-fi?s,
ov, 6,
(??avaTt?c?)
immortalization. Diod.
1,1.
??avaroiroios, ov,
(???varos, iroiic?) rendering immortal,
im
mortalizing.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
3,
8
Tr)v
??avaro
17010V
irpbs
avrbv
av?pc?ircov o'TOpyrjv.
???varos, ov,
immortal,
as a title. Chal. 1537 C 'H ?eia
Kal ???varos
Kopv(pr),
The divine and immortal
head,
of the
emperor.
'H ???varos
ir?Xis,
Aeterna
TJrbs,
applied
to Rome.
Ibid. 828 A
'OqbeiXofiev y?p TJj
??av?rc? iroXei
airov?fieiv
?v ir?a-i r?
irparela
: said
by
Galla Plaeidia.
Substantively,
o?
???varoi,
the
immortals,
a
designa
tion
applied
to a
body
of men in the
Byzantine army.
Scyl.
727,
17. Bryen.
133,
20. Comn.
I, 25,
14.
(Compare
the Persian
???varoi.)
??e?cu, r)(T(?,
to be ??eos. DlD. ALEX. 397 D.
a?Vta,
as,
r), (??eos) godlessness, atheism,
impiety, aoeorys.
Theod.
I,
410 D.
??e?rrfs, rjros, i),
=
??e?a. CONST. APOST.
6, 10,
1.
Clem. Alex.
57,
13. Laod. 39.
??eo-la, as, r),
(??eros) faithlessness, perfidiousness.
Po
lyb.
2, 32,
8
Tr)v
re
TaXariKrjv
??eviav.
3, 70,
4
Tr)v
re ra>v KeXr v a?ecriav ovk
Ififievelv
?v
rf?
iria-rei.
8, 23,
10 *Yirb b?
Trjs
rSv iriarevoevrcuv
rfnrf?els
??ea-ias. DlOD.
18,
32.
??er?<?, r)o~(?, (??eros)
to set at
naught,
to
disregard, violate,
as a
treaty,
oath, promise,
or
friendship.
Polyb.
2,
58,
5
Tr)v irpbs
to
e?vos
X^PIV
Kai
faXiav
??erelv.
3, 29,
2 Tas
Trp?s *Acrbpov?av yevofi?vas ofioXoy?as
ovk
??errfr?ov.
8, 2,
5
Tr)v
iriariv ??erelv.
11, 29,
3
'A?errjo-avres
tovs
opKovs
Kal
rr)v
ir?anv.
30, 3,
7
'Aoerrjo-ao-a rrjv eirayye
Xiav*
adeTTjfia
156
atfia
2. To set
aside, reject
;
to
refuse.
Polyb.
12,14,
6
A?ereipTo?s vnb
Tipalov
Kara
Arjpox?povs elprjpipois. 16,
12,11
To ?'
vnepaipop
??erelo-?c?.
27,15,
2 'E7rl t& ras
emobapecrr?Tas avrov
np?s rj?errjo-?ai
vnb t&p ep neXo7roi>
vrjvo),
to have been
refused.
Eus.
3,
25.
3. To deal
deceitfully
with
any
one,
to act
perfidi
ously
towards
any
one. Sept. Ex.
21,
8
'n??rrjo-ep
Ip
avrfj.
Deut.
21,
14 Ovk
??errjo-eis,
avrrjp.
Ps.
14,
4.
Jer.
3,
20
'U??rrjcrep
eis
epe.
4. To
revolt,
rebel
against.
Sept. 4
Reg. 8,
20
9H??rrjo-ep *Eb?>p
vnoKarc??ep
x^pbs 'lovba,
Edom revolted
from
under the hand
of
Judah.
18,
7
'n?errjo-ep
ep
t? ?aaikel
'Ao-OT/piW.
Esai.
1,
2 AvtoI be
pe i?errjo-ap.
??errjpa,
aros, to,
(?aerea)
breach
of faith, treachery.
Sept.
Jer.
12,
1 O? aoerovpres
??errjpara.
??errjo-is, rejection.
DiOG. Laert.
3,
66.
??errjTrjs,
ov, 6, (??crea) violator, breaker,
as of the law.
METHOD. 353 B
Mr) ??errjTrjp
e?pai
p?pov.
??eriK&s
(??eros),
adv.
irrelevantly.
Did. Alex. 949 C
Ta?s aXXais Tais
(pepop?pais
ip r&
nepl
tov
?ylov
npevparos
koyc?
a?eriK&s els
to
apiKpvpeiP ttjp
anetpopeye?rj
Kal ve
nrrjp
avrov
<f>vaiP KexprjPrai.
??eros, op,
unfit, improper,
?poUeios
:
unfavorable.
Polyb.
17, 9,
10. DlOD.
11,
15 Top
nepl
top
9l<r?pbp
r?nop
aneobalpero naprek&s ??erop eo-eaoai
npos ttjp pavpaxlap.
a?ewprjo-la,
as,
r), (??e&prjros)
want
of
observation. DlOD.
1,
37.
a07?Xv?>Tos,
ov,
(?rjkvp(?)
having
no
female companion
;
ap
plied
to the Gnostic Limit
("Opos).
Iren.
1, 2,
4.
9A?r)vais,
for
'A?rjpaios,
o, Athenaeus,
a
proper
name.
Inscr. 265. 267. 272.
yA?lyyavoi,
v, oi, Athingani,
certain
heretics,
called
also UavkiKiapoL Theoph.
759,
8. 771. Theoph.
Cont. 42. 52.
?ffkrjo-is,
cos,
r), (?6kk<?)
contest, combat,
as
applied
to ath
letes. Polyb.
5, 64,
6.
7,10,2.
??krjqbopos,
6,
=
?okoqbopos.
DlD. ALEX. 777 A Tov
pe
y?Xov a&krjcfr?pov
navXov.
??vpoykaxrarla,
as, rj,
(??vpoykacrcros) flippancy.
POLYB.
8, 12,
1
Trjp ??vpoykaio-crlap
tov
o-vyypaqbe
s.
??&os,
op, clear, free from.
Sept. Gen.
24,
41 *A?&os
077
?nb
rrjs
?p?s
pov.
??<?6(?, ?o-?,
(?? os)
to
absolve,
forgive.
Sept. Jer.
18,
23
Mr) a?c?uoys
ras abiK?as avr?v.
2. To save or deliver
from,
pvopai, o-a>f?>.
Sept.
Jer.
15,
15 'A?cbcoow
fie
euro
to>v Karabi(?KOvr(?V
fie.
??
a>o-is, ea>s,
r), acceptilatio, quittance, acquittance.
Ba
silic.
26, 6,
1
seq.
alb?a-ifios,
ov,
(a?beo-is)
venerable. Luc?an.
Nigrin.
26.
PAUS.
3, 5,
6 9Kv b?
apa
to
?epbv
rovro eK 7raXatov Ile
Xoirovvrjo-iois
ir?criv
alb?aifiov.
Superlative albeo-ifi^raros,
most reverend
(Right
Reverend),
a title
commonly applied
to
bishops.
ATHAN.
1,173
A. 395 C 'O
ai?eo-ipOTaTos
'A?av?crios.
BASIL.
Ill,
212 B ToO
albea-ifKurarov
?beXobov
KvptXXov.
EPIPH.
I,
842 D Tots
a?oVcrt/ioTaTois
Kat
?yia>T?Yois
eVi
o-K?irois. ATTAL. 7 titul.
A??WipooTaYou Kpirov
eirl tov
Imrobp?fiov
Kal tov
?r)Xov. [The superlative albeoifi??>ra
Tos is now
given
to married
presbyters
of the Greek
church ;
as 'O
albeo-ifi?raros Kvpios *Avbp?as.
The cor
responding
substantive is
r) albecrifi?rrfs, Reverence,
fol
lowed
by
the enclitic
genitives
of the
personal pro
noun
; as,
'
'H
albeo-ifiorrfs crov,
Your Reverence. The
positive albia-ifios, Reverend,
is
commonly applied
to
Protestant
presbyters.]
alb?(?,
ea-a,
to cause to
respect
;
the causative of
albeofiai,
to
respect.
Basil.
II,
177 B
Up&rov fi?v
alb?om
rr)v
?aatXiba
oqb??vra fi?vov
: said of
Odysseus
when he was
first seen
by
Nausica.
al??Xrj, rjs, r),
(at?aXos) ashes, r?qbpa.
SEPT. Ex.
9,
8 At
??Xrfs Kafiivaias,
Ashes
of
the
furnace,
al?epi&brfs,
es,
(al?fjp, EIA?) ether-like, al?ep?brjs,
J?ST.
Cohort, ad Graec. 36 'Ev t<S
al?epMei
irep.irr(?
oToi
At?Wio-o-a, rjs, r),
(Al?iqt*) Ethiopian
woman.
Sept.
Num.
12,
1.
a??piov,
ov, to,
(a??pios) atrium, area,
court in the cen
tre of a house. Joseph.
3, 6,2. 3,8,6.
Eus.
10, 4,
p. 473,
17. V.
C.3,35. 4,59.
alX?fi,To,
Hebrew
U/*N? meaning
uncertain. Sept.
3
Reg. 6, 3,
et alibi.
atpa, aros, to, blood,
as
applied
to the sacramental wine.
IREN.
5, 2,
3 "Htis c'k tov
irorrjpiov
avrov,
o
eWt
to
atfia
avrov,
rpeqberai,
Kal ?K tov
aprov,
o
?ari to creo
fia avrov,
av
alfiaro'xvo'la
157
airrjari?
g?rai.
PETR. Alex. 480 D *Ep re
rais
npoo-evx<iis
Kal
rrj peTakrjyfrei
tov
o-&paros
Kal tov
alparos
tov
Xpiorov.
Theod.
IH,
727 B t?
a?pa
t?
rlpiop.
aiparoxvo-la,
as, r),
(a?pa, x^0"15)
bloodshed, aipoxvo-la.
Theoph.
510,
16.
alpopigla,
as,
r),
(aipoplKrrjs)
incest. Leg. HOMER. 78.
aipoppoovaa,
rjs, r),
(alpoppoea)
the woman who was dis
eased with an issue
of
blood. NT. Matt.
9,
20
Tvpr)
aipoppoovara.
In ecclesiastical
writers,
it is used sub
stantively.
Const. Apost.
6, 28,
4. Iren.
1, 3,
3.
Eus.
7,
18.
(See
also
BepepUrj.)
aipoqbvpros,
op,
(a?pa, qbvpco)
blood-stained,
covered with
blood,
aipar?qbvpros.
POLYB.
15, 14,
2.
aipoxvcla,
as, rj,
=
aiparoxvo-la.
THEOPH.
510,
16 as a
various
reading.
a?pecris, em, fj,
(aiVoo) praise.
Sept. 1 Par.
16,
35 Kav
Xao-Bai
ip ra?s aipeo-eo-l
o-ov. 2 Esdr.
10,
11 AoYe aXpe
aip
Kvplc?
6e& t&p
narepap rjp&p.
aheros, r),
op,
(aiv?a>)
to be
praised, praiseworthy.
Sept.
Lev.
19,
24 *0
Kapnbs
avrov
?yios
alperbs
t?>
Kvplc?.
2
Reg. 14,
25.
a?piypano-rrjs,
ov, o,
(alpiypa)
one who
propounds riddles,
or
speaks
in riddles. Sept. Num.
21,
27.
a?pos,
ov, 6, laus, praise.
In the
Ritual,
o?
a?poi, a>p,
Laudes,
the
Lauds, forming
the conclusion of matins
(opdpos).
Its distinctive
portions
are the last three
psalms,
and the Gloria in Excelsis
(bogokoyla). [The
name ahoi was
suggested by
the verb
ahelre, la?date,
which occurs
many
times in the last two
psalms.]
alp?piop,
ov, to, aerarium, ?rjo-avp?s, rapie?op, rape?op.
INSCR. 4033
"Enapxop alpaplov
tov
Kpopov.
aipeo-i?pxfjs,
ov, 6, (a?peoris, ?px<?)
leader
of
a
sect,
?pxrjybs
aipeo-ci?s.
Inscr. 6607.
2. In ecclesiastical
writers,
heresiarch. Eus.
2,13,
p. 62, 17,
et alibi.
aipeo-iopaxio,
rjo-<o,
(aipeo-iop?xos)
to
fight for
or
defend
a
sect. Did. Alex. 865 A.
aipeo-iop?xos,
ov, o,
(a?pecris, p?xopat) fighting for
or de
fending
a
sect,
partisan.
Philon.
II, 84,
31.
In ecclesiastical
Greek,
a
heretic. Did. Alex.
741 C. 897 A.
a?pecris,
em, r),
sect. NT. Act.
28,
22. Epict.
2, 19,
20. Const. Apost.
6, 6, 1, applied
to the Jewish
sects.
2.
Heresy,
in the usual
acceptation
of the term.
Const. Apost.
2, 6,
9.
6,1,1. 6, 7,
1. Ignat.
Ephes.
6. JUST.
Apol. 1,
26 *Eoti b?
r)fi1v
Kal <rvvra
yfia
Kara irao-S>v twv
a?p?o-e<?V ovvrerayfievov. Tryph.
17
Atpea-iv
??eov. ALEX. ALEX. 576 D. LaOD. 6. 7.
Eus.
2,13, p. 62,21.
Basil.
Ill,
268 D.
3.
Error, irX?vr?.
Const. Apost.
7, 38,
3
'Eppvo-w
y?p aa-e?elas
iroXv??oav Kal
xpioTOKrovav aip?crec?s ??eiXov.
alpeo-i?rrjs,
ov, 6,
a
heretic,
a?periK?s.
CONST. APOST.
2,
21,2. 6,5,1. 6,18,1.
Just.
Tryph.
80. Eus.
5,27.
a?periK?s, r?, 6v, headstrong,
determined to have his own
way.
NT. Tit.
3,
10
AlperiKov ?v?pamov
fiera
fiiav
Kal
bevr?pav
vov?eviav
irapairov.
2.
Substantively,
a
heretic, a?peo-iwT?/s.
Can.
Apost. 62. 64. Const. Apost.
2, 61,
2.
2, 62,
3.
Iren.
3, 3,4.
Laod. 6. Const.
I,
6.
aipenarrfs,
ov, 6,
(alperi^ca)
one who chooses. POLYB.
22,
6,
11
Ti}s
irpoaip?o-ec?s yeyov?res alperiara?.
2.
Partisan,
an adherent to a
party
or faction.
Polyb.
1, 79,
9.
2, 38,
7.
2, 55,
8.
alo-??vofiai,
with the infinitive. Proc.
II, 51,
19 yEv
fi?arj
iroXei
rjaoovro
eivai.
?ia-iro's
=
?etWos. InSCR. 185. 189. 190.
AloxpoiToioi,
(?v,
o?, (alaxpos, iroi?a)
a
religious
sect of
India,
notorious for its abominable rites. Epiph.
I,
1091 C.
[Compare
the
V?mis,
or
Vdmachdrts of
modern India. Asiatic
Researches,
Vol.
XVII,
224
seq.]
alo-xvvr),
rjs, rj,
pudendum,
albolov. HlPPOL. 109.
a?rrjfia,
aros, to,
that which is asked. 'Ignat.
Ephes. (in
terpol.)
5 Iletoret
irapaax^?rjvai
avrols ir?vra r? ?v
Xpt
ot<S
aleara,
whatever is asked in the name
of
Christ.
airrfa-is,
ews, r), petition, prayer.
Just.
Apol. 1,
13
Alrrj&eis ir?fiirovres.
In the
Ritual, rogation,
one of the
component
parts
of the
etcrevrfs.
Typic.
11, p.
170 fin.
'H
piKp?
aiTâ-is,
The lesser
rogation, applied
to a
portion
of the
eKTevi)s.
It
begins
thus :
'EXô-ov r)fi?s
a?na
158 a/caXo?
o
6ebs
Kara to
p?ya
ekeos
aov,
be?peo?
aov
inaKovo-op Kal
ik?rjo-op.
EUKHOL.
aiT?a, as, rj,
cause.
*E? alrlas,
On account
of
Eus.
4,
26, p. 189,
12 Op
e?
amas
rrjs
tov Meklrcopos
ypa(f>r)s
(prjo-lp
eavTOP
<rvvr??ai.
ahiokoyiK?s,
rj, ?V,
(ainokoyos)
causative. DlON. Tf?RAX
in
Bekker, 642, 25, applied
to the
conjunctions Iva,
btOTl,
K. T. X.
a?qbpibi?fa, ?o-c?,
(a?qbplbios)
to
surprise,
in
military
lan
guage.
Vit. Sab. 311 A. Theoph.
380,
19.
alq^vibiao-p?s,
ov, 6,
(a?<j>pibi??a>)
surprise,
in
military
lan
guage.
Leo.
7, 39,
et alibi. Phoc.
224,
11.
aixpakc?o-la,
as, rj,
captivity.
Sept. Deut.
28,
41.
2.
Booty; captives, collectively
considered. Sept.
Num.
31,
19
'Ypels
Kal
r) alxpakiuala vp&p.
Ps.
67,
19
'Kixpak&revo-as aixpakcao-lap.
DlOD.
17,
70 ?
aixpakc?T
V(?, evo-a,
(alxpak<?Tos)
to make
prisoner of
war,
to lead
captive.
Sept. Gen.
14,14 'Hix/xaX?TevTai
A&t
6 ?bekobibovs
avrov.
34,
29 T?s
yvpaims
avT&p
rjxpa
k&revo-ap. 1
Reg. 30,
2. 2 Par.
28,
5
'Hixpak&revo-ep
e?
avT&p
atxpakao-lap noXkrjp.
2. To
rescue,
to deliver. Just.
Tryph. 39, p.
136 B
A?xpdkc?revo-ai
ovtop
rjp?s
?nb
rrjs nk?vrjs.
a?xfiaX?)Ti??),
lo-a,
=:
a?xpaka)Tev<?.
Sept. Jud.
5,
12 A?
Xpak&Tio-op a?xpdk
alap ov.
a?&p, &pos, 6, time, age.
In the
Ritual,
the
expression
icai els
tovs al&pas t&p
a?&pcop,
and to the
ages of ages,
corresponding
to the
English
world without
end,
forms the usual conclusion of a
prayer
or
hymn
; as,
Ao?a narpl
Kal vi& Kal
?y?a>
npevpan,
Kal pvp Kal ?el Kal
els
tovs a?&pas t&p oI&pc?p.
yApi)p. (Compare
NT.
Ephes.
3,
21 Eis 7r?o-as
ras
yepe?s
tov a?&pos t&p al&pc?P.
IREN.
1, 3,
1 'AXX? Kal
rjp?s
?VI
t??s evxopiorlas k?yop
ras
"
Eis tovs al&pas t&p al&pcop
"
?kcIpovs
tovs Al&pas
orjpa?peip,
the JEons of the Gnostics. Theod.
Ill,
621
B.)
ampltj?
(al&p),
to remain
for
ever. Theoph. Cont.
449,
8 Eis
al(?pl?ovo-ap pprjprjp, everlasting.
al&pios, a, eternal,
a title
applied
to the
emperor,
or
to the
empress.
ATHAN.
I,
721 B Bao-iX?cos Kaparap
tIov
avyovarrov
tov a?caplov
ae?aarov.
ChAL. 821 A
T&
bevnoTfj
Beoboalc*
epbo^t? piKrjrrj
Kal
rponaiovx*?
a'?)"
vi(?
?ao-iXel.
828 B Al(?vi(?
avyovor
,
Semper
au
gusto.
821 E TaXXa I?XaKi?ia
r) evo-e?eararrf
Kal
?v?ovcra alavia
?aaiXis.
(See
also
aloavi?rrfs, ?eiavyovara,
?ei
?acriXevs.)
al
viorrjs, rfros, r), (al?vios) eternity.
DlD. ALEX. 517 B.
It is sometimes
applied
to the
emperor,
or to the
empress (compare alivios).
Chal. 829 A
(letter
of
Theodosius to
Placidia)
'Ek rev
ypafifiarav rrjs o-rjs r)fie
porrjTOs r) rjperepa eyva> alaviorrfs
on 6
evXa?eararos
ira
rpi?px^s
A?cav
iraph rrjs o~rjs r?rr)o3ev alcuviorrjros,
k. t.*X.
*al<uvo?ios, ov,
ever-living, immortal, applied
to
Ptolemy.
Inscr.
4697,
4. 8. 9.
alavo?aXrjs, es,
(al
v,
?aXXo)) ever-blooming, ?ei?aXr)s?
EUS. V. C. Prooem. Alavo?aXel b?
biabrjfiari.
?m?apros,
ov,
impure,
unclean.
Hvevfia ?Ka?aprov, Impure,
or Unclean
spirit.
Sept. Zech.
13,
2 T?
irvevfia
t?
amoapTov ??apa>
?irb
rrjs yrjs.
NT. Matt.
10,
1 *Eba>Kev
avrols
e?ov&iav
Kara
irvevfiaroov aKaoaprcav.
?Ka?iaros, ov,
(ko?????)
not
sitting, standing. Hence,
un
steady,
unsettled, of
a
roving disposition.
Apophth.
Agathon.
6.
2. In the
Ritual,
'O 'AkuOio-tos
vuvos is the office of
the
Virgin, partly
read and
partly sung,
all
standing,
on the
Saturday
of the fifth week in
Lent,
in com
memoration of the
repulse
of the Avars and other
barbarians from the walls of
Constantinople
in the
reign
of Heracleius
(A.
D.
625).
Substantively, r) 'Ako?iotos,
se.
iopri),
the
day
on
which the 'AK??urros
vfivos
is read and chanted. Pach.
I,
257
*Eoprrjs ?yofi?vrjs,
r?v
AKa?iorov
avvrf?es ovofi??eiv.
C?ROP. 72.
(For
further
particulars,
see
Introduc
tion, ?
42.)
?Kaipoirepiir?rrjTos,
ov,
(amipos, irepiirareo)) lounging.
CONST.
Apost.
4,14,
2.
?Kaipoirepm?ros
?
aKaipoTTepiirarrfTos.
CONST. ApOST.
1,
4 doubtful.
?KaKia, as, r), acacia,
a tree. Diosc.
1,
133.
aKaKorj?rjs,
es,
(KaKorj?rjs) guileless.
E?S.
5,
5 'An-X? Kai
I
amKorjoei rp?ira.
?KaKm,
adv. of
aKaKos,
without
suspicion, unsuspectingly.
Polyb.
5, 20, 5,
et alibi.
?koXos, i),
ov,
quiet,
meek. Hes.
'AkoX?V, rjovxov, irpaov.
?fcavovca-TOS 159
afcaraaxeTCus
Id.
vA*aXa, ?yjrocpa, rjavxa. [Compare
the MODERN
Greek
?y?kia, softly, gently.
See also
?y?piba.']
?Kapopioros, op,
(kovov??c?)
not canonical. Laod. 59
*AKav6via-Ta
?i?kla.
aKanvia-Tos, ov,
(Kairvifa)
=
?mnpos. STRAB.
9, 1,
23.
?mnpos, op,
(mnpos) unsmoked,
amnpio-ros. Plin. N. H.
11,
15
(16).
Abt.
7,
7. Id.
7, 50, p. 133,
34 'Am
npop
p?ki, Honey
taken without
smoking
the bees,
?mpbios,
ovj
(Kapbla)
vecors, excors,
foolish.
Sept.
Pr?v.
10,
13.
?mprjs,
es, short,
of time. Eus. V. C.
2,
12 'Ep
copas
ampel ponjj.
amp?alos,
a, op,
short,
as
applied
to time. Diod.
1,
2
Havres
y?p avopanoi
bi?
rrjv rrjs
qbvo-em,
?a?epeiap
?iovo-i
p?p ?mpia?op
ti
pepos
tov naprbs al&pos.
?KaraK?kvnros, op,
(mTamkvnToo)
unveiled,
as a woman.
Polyb.
15, 27,
2.
?Kar?krjnros, op,
incomprehensible.
Cicer. Acad. Pr.
2,
6. CLEM. ROM. Homil.
1,
11
'AKarakrjnrop rrjp
avrov
?ovkrjo-ip
e?ero.
17,
10
Karakrjnros
eori Kal
?Kar?krjnros.
aKarakkaKTm,
adv. of
?Kar?kkaKros,
irreconcilably.
Po
LYB.
4, 32,
4
'Ex?p&s
Kal ?mrakk?KTm
aei 7roTf
npbs
avTovs
exopros. 11, 29,
13
TJpbs
b? tovs oitIovs ?mrak
XaKTc?s
biaKelpe?a. 12, 7,
5 To?s b? Kara
npoalpeo-ip
afca
TaXXafcrc?s
eX
LV*
?Karap?xrjTos,
op,
(Karap?xopai)
not to be subdued in
battle,
unconquerable.
Sept.
Sap. 5,
20
AêTai
?o-nlba ?m
Tap?xrjrop
oo-iorrjTa.
ANTON.
8,
48.
?Kar?navo-Tos,
op,
(Karanavc?) unceasing,
incessant
;
per
petual.
POLYB.
4, 17,
4 9Ep amranavo-rois Kal
pey?
kais
avpecrxw?ai
o-r?creo-i. NT. 2 Pet.
2,
14 'A/caTa
7ravo-Tovs
?paprlas,
That cannot
(or
do
not)
cease
from
sin.
?Kar?nkrjKTOs, op,
(mTankrjo-o-c?)
undaunted. DlOD.
14,
112
'
Amr?nkrjKTOP rrjv
tyvxrjP <?>vk?(?as.
DlON. HAL.
I,
210. Joseph. Ant.
15, 8,
4 To
rrjs vnep
t&p
p?payp
mareas
?Kar?nkrjKTOP.
EPICT.
2, 8,
23.
aKaTa7rX??KTCos,
adv. of
?mr?nkrjKTOs.
DlON. Hal.
I,
145.
II,
1115. App. Bell. Mithr. 26.
?Kar?noros, op,
(Karanlpc?)
that cannot be swallowed.
Sept. Job.
20,
18
"Qanep orpl(f>pos ?p?arjTOs
?Kar?
noros.
?Kar?prioTos,
ov,
(KarapT?fa) unsettled, unfixed, imperfect.
IREN.
4, 38,
2 At? t?
?Kar?priorov
avrSv Kal ?a?ev?s
rrjs
iroXireias.
?Kar?o-eio-ros, ov,
(Karao-eic?)
that cannot be
shaken,
firmly
established. Did. Alex. 549 C Tov aKaraa-eiarov ol
Kov,
said of the Church Universal.
?Karaa-Kevao-TOs, ov,
(Karao-Kev??a)) unformed.
Sept. Gen.
1,2.
?Kar?o-Kevos, ov,
(KaracrKevr))
without
preparation,
inarti
ficial, simple.
DlOD.
5,
39 AiaobvXarTovres tov
?pxaiov
Kal ?Kar?a-Kevov
?iov.
Substantively,
to
aKar?o-Kevov,
want
of ornament,
as
applied
to
style.
Dion. Hal.
VI, 882,10.
?Karaa-Kev(os,
adv. of
?Kar?o-Kevos,
without
preparation,
in
a
simple
manner,
inartificially.
Polyb.
6, 4,
7
Tipoarq fi?v
ovv aKarao-Kevas Kal
(frv
iK s ovviararai
povap
xia.
10, 11,
1
'AarqbaXi?eo?ai ovve?atve
rois
Pcopatois
rrjv
orparoirebeiav
Kara
rr)v
?vrbs
eiricfr?veiav
?Karao-Kevas
vir? re
rrjs Xlfivrjs
Kal
rrjs
eirl
??repa ?aX?o-OTjs.
?Kar?o'Koiros, ov,
(KaTavKoir?(?)
not
observed,
unobserved.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
14,
1 'Ei/
?Karao-Koira,
Without
being perceived.
?Karao-rao-ia, as, r),
(aKar?crTaros) disorder, confusion,
tu
midt, disturbance,
commotion. Sept. Pro v.
26,
28
2r6fia
b?
?oreyov
iroiel ?Karaoracrias. POLYB.
1, 70,
1
Tr)v oXrfv
?Karao-racriav Kal
rapaxrjv. 31, 13,
6
Tr)v
aKa
raa-raaiav
rrjs ?aoiXeias,
the unsettled State. NT. Luc.
21,
9 "Orav b?
?Kovcrqre iroX?fiovs
Kal
?mracrTacrias, fir)
irrorj?rjre.
1 Cor.
14,
33 Ov
y?p
eariv
?Karaoracrias 6
?ebs,
?XX*
elpr]vr?s.
2.
Unsteadiness, levity
of character. Polyb.
7,
4,
8
Trjv fi?v
ovv
oXrjv
aKaraoraariav Kal
fiaviav
KaXS>s
ovv
?eaypovpevoi Kapx^jbovioi
tov
peipaKiov.
?Kar?o-raros, ov,
unsteady, light, fickle.
Polyb.
7, 4,
6.
Plut.
II,
437 D. 714 E.
Substantively,
to
aKar?o-Tarov, unsteadiness,
fickle
ness. Plut.
II,
767 C.
?Kar?crx^Tos,
ov,
(Karex?)
not to be checked or
restrained.
DlOD.
17,
38 At? to
u?ye?os rrjs
?veXiriarov
xap?s
els
?Kar?o-x^ra irpoirecrelv, baKpva.
aKarao-x?rm,
adv. of
?Kar?crx*
** DlOD.
II, 613,
59
T v iroXec?V
?obiorapevc?v ?Karao-x?rtos
?irb
Poifiaicav.
aKar?rpiirro^
160
?icor)
aKar?rpinros,
ov,
(Kararpl?a)
inexhaustible. POLYB.
3,
89,
9.
[The
word owes its existence to
conjectural
emendation.']
?mrepyaoTos,
op,
(mTepy??ofiai)
not
done, unwrought.
SEPT. Ps.
138,
16
9AKar?pyaor?p
pov
elbop o?
o(j)?ak
pol
o-ov.
?mrrjxrjTos,
op,
(kott/x??))
not catechized. EPIPH.
I,
731 C.
?mvxrjo-la, as, r),
(kovô-is)
the not
boasting, humility,
modesty.
Ignat.
Polyc. (interpol.)
5 Et tis bvparai
ip
?ypela pepeip
els
nprjp rrjs aapKos
tov
Kvplov,
ep
d/cavx*?
cria
pepeTOD
cap
Kavxjjorjrai,
?n&kero.
?Kep?bo?os, op,
QcepoboCos) free from vaingloriousness
or
conceit. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
32 E cO
?Kepobo?os
povs.
Substantively,
to
?Kep?bo?op, freedom from
vain
gloriousness.
ANTON.
1,16
To
?Kcpobo?op nepl
tos bo
Kovcras
np?s.
Id.
6,
30.
?Kepaioavprj,
rjs, r),
(?Kepaios) purity, integrity, ?Kepaiorrjs.
Barn. 10 9Ep
?Kepaioarvprj nepmarovpres.
?Kepaiorrjs,
rjros, r), freshness, vigor.
Polyb.
3, 73,
6.
3, 105,
7.
aKeo-o-a
=
ayeorra.
SuiD.
*AKeo-cra, PcopaU?p
ti
prjx?prjpa
K
bepbpoToplas npbs epvpporrjTa perao-KevaCopevop.
'AKeqbakot,
a>p
oi,
(?Keobakos) Acephali,
the
Levellers,
a
name
given
to the followers of Severus and Jacobus
(the Syrian).
Const.
(536),
1073.1089. Leimon.
170 Tov ?Keobakov
Zevrjpov.
VlT. Sab. 306 B. PHOT.
231, p. 286,
27 cO
2vpos 'iaVcajSos e?
ov
rrjv
ena>pvplap
to t&p 9AK
(j)ak(?P aiperiK&p
elkKVO-e
avorrjpa.
Id.
p.
241, 39,
et alibi. Callist.
16,
29.
18,
45.
?Krjbia,
as, rj, heaviness,
low
spirits,
?ropla
foxi5*
SEPT.
Psal.
118,
28. Esai.
61,
3
ni^vprros amblas.
Nil.
De Octo
Spirit.
Malit. 13. Theod.
I,
884 D.
Apophth. Anton. 1. Zenon. 8.
aicrjbi?a), ?<ra>, (?Krjbia)
to be
low-spirited.
Sept. Ps.
142,
4
9llKrjblao-ep
en
epe
to
npevp? pov.
Sir.
22,
13.
Apophth. Heracl. Vit. Sab. 284 B.
atibaros,
op,
(Krjkib?o)) spotless,
unsullied. Sept.
Sap.
4,
9 B?OS
?Krjklb(?TOS. 7,
26
"EvonTpOP ?Krjklb(?TOP.
?V?a,
as, ?,
a ci es,
rank,
row or line
of soldiers,
koptov
?eppiop, or?xos.
Mauric
1,
5. Leo.
4,
6 Tov oXov
orlxov, fjyovp
rrjs
?fc?as.
?KibovKTos, ov, o,
aquaductus.
Theoph.
780,
as a
proper
name.
?Kibc?TOs, i), 6v, (?kis) pointed, sharp,
as an arrow.
Sept.
Prov.
25,
18
To?evfia
aubarov.
aKivqros, ov,
immovable,
motionless. Horol.
>Ak?vt]tos
?opri),
Immovable
feast,
that
is,
a church feast cele
brated on the same
day
of the
year
;
as
Xpiarovyewa,
|
$a>ra, EvayyeXiofios.
It is
Opposed
to
Kivr?rr) eoprr).
aKKcin-ov, ov, t?, aceepturn.
Ignat.
Polyc.
6 TaSen-?
0"iTa
vfic?v
r?
epya vfia>v,
Iva r? aKKeirra
vp
v
??ia KOfii
OTjo-?e.
?KKiiri)(rios,6, accipenser, acipenser,
or
acipensis,
the name of a
fish.
Athen.
7,
44.
?KXrfp?c?, ifo-i?,
(aKXrjpos)
to be
poor
;
to be
hapless.
Hence
unfortunate.
Polyb.
1, 7,
4.
9, 30, 3,
et alibi.
DlOD.
3,
12
Mvpta?es aKX-qpovvrcuv avop?mav.
?KXrfprjfia, aros, to,
(oKXrjp?co) mishap, misfortune.
DlOD.
II, 516,
54.
610,
27.
?KXrjpla,
as, r),
(aKXrjpos) poverty;
mishap, misfortune.
Polyb.
23, 8,
9.
?KXi)p(?fia
==
?Kkrfprffia.
DlOD.
II, 516,
54.
610,
27
;
in
both
places
as a various
reading.
okXitos, ov,
(kX?vc?) undeclinable,
not
declined,
as a
part
of
speech.
Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
641,
23.
c!kXv8<?>wotos,
ov,
(KXvbo?vi?ofiai)
not lashed
by
waves.
POLYB.
10, 10,
4 Tc3i>
ye firjv
aXXcov
irvevfi?rc?v
?Kkvba
vicrros &v
Tvyx?vei.
aKXvorcDS,
adv. of aKXvarros. THEOPH. CONT.
301,
22
\AkXvot?>s ?rev?ev to tov
Vayfia?KOv Kp?rovs o-Kacfios rjv?vvero.
?Kfiatas,
adv. of
?Kfialos.
POLYB.
32, 15,
7 Koto
ttjv
rjXiKiav ?Kpat?s
exovros avrov,
He
being
in the
prime of
life.
*aKfir?v (?Kfif)),
adv.
yet, still,
even
now,
en.
Is OCR. 1
C,
as a various
reading.
Theocr.
4,
60
?k/aoV,
Doric.
POLYB.
1, 13,
12 Avrd re r?
iroXirevfiara
Kar
eKeivovs
rovs
Kaipovs aKfirjv aKepaia p,?v f)v
rois
??iafwls. 14, 4,
9
O?
fi?v
?k r<?v
vitvc?v,
o? b
aKfirjv
en
fie?vo~KOfievoi
Kal iri
vovres. Sext. Adv. Gram.
3, 69, p.
231.
?K017, rjs, r), report. *e? ?Korjs, from hearsay.
Polyb.
4,
2,
3
'AKorjv e? ?Korjs yp?cj)eiv.
2. Obedience. Sept. 1
Reg. 15,
22
'Ako^ vir?p
?v
aiav
?ya?r),
Obedience is belter than
sacrifice.
ateo?firjTOS
161
axpodo/xac
aKolprjTos,
ov,
sleepless. Substantively,
o?
9AKolprjroi,
the
Vigilists,
a name
given
to the inmates of a
monastery
in the
vicinity
of
Constantinople,
from the circum
stance that in the church of that
monastery
divine
service was
going
on
day
and
night,
without inter
mission.
Theod.
IV,
1235
(Schulze's edit.) MapKekk ?pxi
papbpirrj
t&p
AKOiprjrc?P.
EUAGR.
3,
18 *H
popr)
t&p
'AKoiprjTc?p. 3,
19 'O t&p
AKoiprjTQdP mkovpepcop rjyov
p.epos.
Theod. Lector.
1,
17 'Enl Teppablov ^rovbios
eKTio-e top pabp
tov
?ylov 9\(??ppov,
Kal
popaxovs
?k t&p
*AKoiprjTc?P ipeKarearrjo-ep.
THEOPH. 175. PORPH.
Cer.
801,
14 'H
iKKkrjarla
t&p
'AKOiprjrc?P.
HOROL.
Dec. 29 Tov ocrlov
narpbs fjp&p MapKekkov rjyovpepov rrjs
poprjs
t&p
9AKOiprjTC?P.
?Koiv?Dvrjo-la, as, r),
the
being ?Koiv&prjTos,
the not
being
allowed to
partake
of the sacrament. Co?. Afr.
Can. 29 yEp r&
mip& rrjs aKoivcovrjo-las
avrov.
?mip&prjTos, op,
not allowed to
partake of
the sacrament
for some fault
;
essentially
the same as
?cfx?pio-pevos
(from ?<j>oplfa).
CAN. ApOST. 10 Et ris
?Koip<?prjr<?
Kap ip o?kcu
(rvpevi-rjTai,
ovtos
?obopi?ia?c?.
LaOD. 9.
Nie.
I,
5. 16. Eus.
6, 43, p. 315,
21
'Akoip&ptjtop
?nolrjo-e.
Ant. 1. BASIL.
II,
527 E *Eot?> ?mip?
prjTos. Ill,
326 A Eikoo"M> ereo-ip
?mip&prjTos
eo-rai
rots
?yi?apao-ip.
2. That has not
partaken of
the sacrament. Const.
(536),
1148 C
9Akoip&ptjtoi
biarl
pepopev
;
?Kokov?e , rjaca,
to
follow.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 8
*HicoXovô"e
top ?noo-Tokop tov
Xpiorov Bap?okopaiop.
O?
?mkov?ovpres,partisans.
MAL. 412 O?
rrjs
ovp?
bov ?Kokov?ovpres r?
Neo-roplov (?>popovo-ip,
The
partisans
of
the council are in
favor of
the tenets
of
Nesto
rius.
?mkov?la, as, r),
in the
Ritual,
office, prescribed form,
formulary of devotion,
order. Vit. Epiph.
II,
328 B
"Anao-ap ?mkov?lap
rrjs npevpariKrjs
karpelas.
Ibid. 348
D. PORPH. Cer.
28,
16 Kara
rrjp
iKKkrjo-iao-riKrjp
?mkov?lap. 115 *H amkovola tov
kvxPiKov,
The order
for
the
Avxpik?p.
2.
Ceremony.
Porph. Cer.
79,
24 'H
rrjs rpane?rjs
?mkov?la.
?KoXov?os, ov, 6,
acoluthus or
acolythus,
an under
subdeacon. Eus.
6, 43, p. 312,
12. Novell.
59,3.
aKov?irov,
or
aKKov?irov, ov, to,
a c c u b i t u m. Laod. 28.
QuiN.
74
'AKKov?ira o~Tpa>vvveiv.
T?
rpi?ovvaXiov
tc?v 'EvveaKaibeKa
'AKov?ir&v,
the
name of a hall in
Constantinople.
Theoph.
616,
17. Nie. Const. 64
'Akkov/3iW.
T?
?^?epov
tg>v Aemevvea
*AKKov?irav,
the same as the
preceding.
Porph. Cer.
20,
13.
(Compare
cIko
o-UXivos.)
aKovu?ifa, la-a, accumbo,
to recline at
meat,
to sit
at
meat,
to sit down at table. Porph. Cer. 47 *OTe
aKovfi?io-coaiv
o? beo-irorai ?irl
rrjs rpaire?rjs.
2. To lean
against
or
upon anything.
Suid. \A7re
pelbofiai
....
aKovfi?ifa.
?KovT??oo, in?,
(?Kovc?)
to cause to hear
;
to
declare,
make
known. SEPT. Jud.
13,
23 'HKOVTia-ei>
r)fias
ravra.
?Kovco,
to hear. Polyb.
1, 22,
2 'Akovovtcs
ov
?iaKp?v
e?vai
tov tc?v
iroXeuic?V ar?Xov. MAL.
481,
18 "?Kovo'av
?irb
rrjs yvvaiKos rrjs Kpefiacr?eioTjs
on
fiera
rpels r) fi? pas
?v?px^rai r)
??Xao'o'a.
?Kp?rrjTos,
ov,
aparea) incomprehensibilis,
that cannot be
held. Iren.
1, 7,
2.
1, 13,
6.
1, 21,
5.
?Kparrfrc?s,
adv. of
?Kp?rqros.
IREN.
1, 7,
1.
?Kp?a,
as, i), maid, girl, i)
irais. A Macedonian word.
HES.
yAKp?a,
irais
?rjXeia.
MaKeb?ves.
aKpij?rjs, 6,
(aKpos, rj?r})
one in the
prime of Ufe, aKp?fav.
Psell. 290.
aKpi?us,
adv. of
aKpi?i)s, dearly,
at a
high price
;
opposed
to irXovo-ic?s. Leg. Homer. Ill TioXX?Kis
y?p
wXov
cr?as wvovvrai Kal iroXX?Kis
aKpi?as.
?Kpinjs,
ov, o,
(aKpa)
miles limitaneus ? a soldier sta
tioned on the frontier of the
empire
? Porph. Cer.
489,
12. Phoc.
190,
23.
?KptriKos,
r), 6v,
(?Kpirrjs) limitaneus, pertaining
to the
frontier
of the
empire.
Phoc. 186.
?Kpoapa,
aros, to,
that which "is heard.
Metonymically, lecturer, singer
or
player.
Polyb.
4, 20, 10,
et alibi.
?Kpo?ofiai,
in the
early church,
to be a
hearer,
to be a
penitent
of the second
grade.
Anc. 4
'Ewavr?*
?Kpo?o-?ai.
Basil.
Ill,
329 E.
21
afcpoacrc?
162
atcroXoyeo)
O?
aKo&pevoi,
in the
early church,
the
hearers,
penitents
of
Jjie
second
grade
;
or heathens
wishing
to be converted to
Christianity. They
were not
allowed to
partake
of the
sacrament,
or even to
pray
with the believers
(morol).
Const. Apost.
8, 5,
6.
8, 12,
1. LaoD. 5
llepl
tov
pi)
belp ras
x iPonovia?
inl
napovala. ?Kpoc?pev
v
ylpeo-?ai.
NlC
I,
11. 14.
Basil.
Ill,
326 B.
(Compare
Const. Apost.
2,
39,
2. See also
?Kpoao-is
2. For the other
grades
of
penitents,
see
npoo-Kkala, avplarrjpi, vnonlnrca.)
oKp?ao-is,
ecos,
r), ear, ovs,
ami).
Apocr. Act. Thorn. 45.
writers,
the
being
an
aKpo&pe
vos
(see ?Kpo?opai)
; the second
grade
of
penitents.
Greg. Thaum. Can.
8, p.
40 D. Can.
11, p.
41 B.
Anc. 6. 9. Nie.
I,
Can. 12. Basil.
Ill,
272 A.
293 C. Greg. Nyss.
II,
119 A. 120 B.
(For
the other
grades
of
penitents,
see
np?a-ickava-is,
ovara
cis,
vnonr
o-is.)
aKpo?aTia) (aKpos, ?alpca),
to walk on
tiptoe.
DlOD.
2,
50.
aKpo?vorrjs,
ov, 6,
an uncircumcised man. Epiph.
I,
6
A
'AKpo?va-rrjs p?p
rrj
aapKl.
aKpo?vorla,
as, r),
foreskin, prepuce.
Sept. Gen.
17,
11
UepirprjOfjarecroe rrjp
o-?pm
rrjs
aKpo?vorias vp&p. 34,
14
*Ap6p&n(p
os
exei
aKpo?vorlap.
axpoyoiPiaios,
a, op,
(aKpos, yapla)
at the
extremity of
the
corner. Sept. Es.
28,
16 Al?ov
?Kpoyapta?op,
The
corner-stone.
aKp?mpos,
ov,
with hair at the
extremity.
Polyb.
34,
10,
9 'Y7T? b? T&
y
eve l<o
nvprjpa ?o-xîp
oaop
o-ni$apaiop
aKpoKopop.
?Kpoko(j)la,
as, rj,
(aKpoko(?>os) top of
a hill. POLYB.
2,
27,5. 18,2,5.
aKpokoqbos,
ov, 6,
(aKpos, ko(j)os)
=
aKpokotya.
PLUT.
I,
108 F.
aKp?nrjkos,
op,
(aKpos, nrjk?s) muddy
on the
surface.
Po
lyb.
3, 55,
2 To?s bi? t&p
?Kponi)k?>p nopevopepois,
on
slippery ground.
oxponoa-la,
as, r), (?Kponorrjs)
hard
drinking.
Polyb.
8,
11, 4,
V. 1.
aKparonoo-la.
?Kponpopop,
ov, to,
(aKpos, np&pa)
the end
of
a
ship's
prow,
the head
of
a
ship.
Strab.
2, 3,
4
'AKponp
-
pop ?vklPOP.
aKpoirvpyiov, ov, rb,
(aKpos, irvpyos)
the
upper
tower.
Theoph. Cont.
331,15.
aKpos, a, ov, extreme,
highest.
Classical.
"'AKpos ?epevs, High-priest,
as a title. Cod. Afr.
Can. 39.
aKpoa-a-os, ov,
(Kpoa-a-?s)
without
tassels,
fringeless.
Athan.
II,
116 B.
?Kpoorixiov,
ov, to,
(axpos, ortôs)
the conclusion
of
a
verse,
as of a
psalm.
Const. Apost.
2, 57,
5 "ETe
pos
ris tovs tov
Aa?lb
yfraXXera) vfivovs,
Kal 6
Xab^rh
?Kpoarrixio. viroyf/aXXercu. (See
also
viraKor).)
?Kpocrnxis, ibos, r), (aKpos, arijos)
acrostic. Ci CER. Di
vin.
2,
54. Dion. Hal.
II, 793,14.
In the
Ritual,
the
aKpoorixls
of a Kav&v consists of
the first letters of the
rpoir?pia
of that Kavav.
?KpooTOXiov,
ov, rb, (?Vcpos, otoXos) aplustre,
ornament at
the stern
of
a
ship, ?cpXaarov.
Diod.
18,
75.
*?KporeXevnov,
ov, to,
the clausula
of
a verse. Thuc.
2,
17.
I 2.
Refrain, burden, chorus,
as of a
hymn;
xmaKor).
Philon.
II, 484,
18. Dion Cass.
1307,
64.
1371,
22. EUS.
2, 17, p.
70 TS>v
Spwp
r?
oKpore
Xevria.
?Kp?rofios,
ov,
(aKpos, r?fivc?)
cut
off sharp,
or
square
;
abrupt, steep.
Sept. Deut.
8,
15
TLirpas ?Kporofiov.
Jos.
5,
2
Maxo-ipas irerpivas
eVc
irerpas
?Kporofiov.
3
Reg.
6,
7 'O oiKos ?v to
olKobofielo?ai
avrov
Xi?ois
?kpor ?pois
?pyols <?Kobofir)?r].
Job.
28,
9 Ev
aKporofU? e'êretê
X*ipa
avrov,
SC.
ir?rpa.
POLYB.
9, 27,
4 KetTai
yap
rb
relxos
?irl
ir?rpas ?Kporofiov.
?KpoqbvXag,
ateos, 6,
(aKpa, qbvX?a-oc?)
commander
of
a
citadel. Polyb.
5, 50,10.
?Kpoc?fievoi,
See
?Kpo?opm.
?Kpc?rvfpi?fa,
to
form
a
promontory,
to
jet
out like a
promontory.
Polyb.
4, 43,
2
Trjs Evp
irrjs
eVi
7rpo
oxrjs
rtvos
?Kpc?rrjpia?ovarrjs,
V. 1.
?icp peia?ovcrqs.
aKTa,
see clktov.
aKTioros, ov,
(kt?(<?)
uncreated,
increate. Method. 393
A. Did. Alex. 785 B.
?KToXoyeci),
rjoa,
(aKTa, Xeyca)
to
cheer,
tb salute with
shouts of
joy.
Porph. Cer. 250
'AKToXoyovV*
b?
avrov.
atcTOV
163
a\7i0tvoTr?7r po?
aKTOp, ov, to,
a c tu m. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 31.
Commonly
in the
plural,
ra
<Wa,
acta. Just.
Apol. 1,
35 'Ek t&p inl UoptIov ?iX?Yov
yepopep
p
aKTt?P. EpiPH.
I,
420 A T&p aKT<?P
brj?ep
HiXarov.
Const.
(536),
1112 D. 1208
C,
et alibi. Mal.
443,
20. Theoph. 279.
czKTOvapios, ov, o,
actuarius, aKTa>?pios.
NOVELL.
117,
11. Porph. Cer.
304,12. 312,
22.
aKTC?apios
=
?KTOv?pios.
INSCR. 4004 9AKT
?pios
kav
Kiapl(?v.
aKT<?p, a>pos, 6,
actor. Antec.
1, 23,
6.
aKv?epvrjros,
ov,
(Kv?eppacu)
not
qualified, unfit.
Leo
Gr?M.
206,
17 Eis
rrjp
t&p
npayp?rc?P bioUrja-iP
navre
k&s
aKv?epvrjros.
?Kvp?c?, &o~<?,
to render
invalid, aKvpov
noie?p
ti.
Diod.
16,
24. Dion. Hal.
I, 391,
12.
II,
1219
'Eripois
?Kvpco?rjpai
ravra
tyrjqblo-pacrip.
NT. Matt.
15,
6.
(Compare
DlOD.
16,
24
ILepl
tov
noirjaai
ras
Kplo-eis
T&V.
''Ap(?>lKTV?P(?P ?KVpOV?.)
aka?apxico, r)o-<?,
to be alabarches. Joseph. Ant.
20, 5,
2
Tov Kai
aka?apxrjoraPTOs
ip
9Ake?apbpela.
aka?apxqs,
ov, 6, alabarches,
the title of the chief
magistrate
of the Jews at Alexandria. Joseph.
Ant.
18, 6,
3.
18, 8,1. (Compare apa?apaxns.)
aka?apxla,
as, rj,
the
office of
alabarches. Joseph.
Ant.
20, 7,
3
ArjprjTplc?
T& ip
*Ake?apbpela
'lovSaiW
np(?Tevovri yepei
re Kal nkovra rare
brj
Kal
rrjp
aka?ap
Xlap
avTOS
?X6,
aka?ao-rpipos, r), 6p,
of
alabaster. Apocr. Act. Andr. et
I
Matthiae 29
9Avbpias aka?ao-rpipos.
.
akamnop, ov, to,
(rjkaKarrj)
ballista, rjkamTiop.
Leo.
6,
27
BaXXiorpas,
rjroi payyapim
to
keyopepa
akamria
Q-Tpeqb?pepa
KVKkia?ep.
?k?piov, incorrectly
?kk?piov, rb,
(aks)
=
orak?piov.
SuiD.
'AXXap?ois, o-irrjpeo-lois.
akapvv
,
to
dirty, befoul, pvnalvca.
Hes.
9Akapvpai, pvn?
pai.
(Compare ?kepos.)
'Ak?aponokis,
em, rj,
Albanopolis.
Ptolem.
3,
13.
'Ak?apos, ov, 6,
an Albanian. Ptolem.
3,
13. Attal.
9. Due. 223.
?XjS?Yoi, cap, oi,
the albati of the Circus. Lyd.
65,
20.
I
aX?os, ov,
alb
US, XevK?s, aoirpos.
MAL. 176 T?
aX?ov
fiepos,
zzz
o?
aX?aroi.
dXyrjp?s, ?, ov,
(oXyos) painful, ?Xyeivos.
SEPT. Jer.
10,
19
7AXyrjp? r) irXrjyr)
o~ov,
SC. ?ariv.
?Xeiqbu?.
IgnAT.
Ephes.
17
Mr) ?Xeiqbeo-?e
bvo-Q?biav
rrjs
bibaarKaXias
tov
?pxovros
tov
alc?vos rovrov.
aXeKTopiv,
for
?XeKropiov,
ov, to,
cockerel, ?XeKTopio-Kos.
Theoph.
437,
13.
?XeKTopio-Kos,
ov, 6,
dimin. of
?XeKT<ap,
cockerel. Babr.
5,1.
?XeKTopofiavrela,
as, r),
(?XeKTc?p, fiavreia)
divination
by
means
of
a cock. Cedr.
I, 548,
15.
?XeKTopoobc?via,
as, r),
(?XeKrc?p, (fx?vr))
the
crowing of
a
cock. Hence
cock-crow,
cock-crowing, dXeKrpvo(?>?)viov,
early morning.
NT. Marc.
13,
35. Const. Apost.
5, 18,
2
Tr)v fiivToi irapaa-K vr)v
Kal to
a-a??arov oX?KXrj
pov vrjoreva-are,
ots
bvvauis
irpoareori roiavrrj,
fie*xpis
?XeKTopocpc?vias
WKros.
5, 19,
2 'A?to
?cnr?pas
e s ?Xe
KTopocjx?vias ?ypvirvovvres. 8, 34,
1
Ev^?s
eViTeXe?Te
op?pov
Kal
rpirrj d>pa
Kal
eKrrj
Kal
?vv?rrf
Kal
earripa
Kal
?XeKTopocjx?via.
SXeKTos, ov,
(XeKT?s)
that cannot be told. Polyb.
30, 13,
12
'OpoO
b? rovrc?v ir?vrc?v
?yc?vi?ofi?vc?V
oXcktov
rjv
rb
o-Vfi?alvov.
?XeKrpvoqbc?viov,
ov, rb,
zzz
aXeKTopocpavia.
DlD. Alex.
920 A
Tr)v irpb ?XeKrpvocj)c?viov ?pvrfo-iv TL?rpov.
?XeKTpv brjs,
es,
(aXeKrpvo?v)
cock-like. EuNAP.
94,
22
LTp?s
b?
rjbov?s ?XeKrpvc?brfs.
**AXe??vbpeios,
a, ov,
of Alexandria,
Alexandrian. In
SCR. 3069
'Apyvpiov 'AXe?avbpelov.
?Xepos,
ov, 6,
or
?X?pov, rb,
dung, Koirpos.
HES.
'AXepov,
Kcmpov.
[Modern
Greek, Xep?s, dirty, pvirap?s.
Sub
stantive, r) X?pa,
as, dirt, pviros. Verb, Xepovc?,
to
dirty,
befoul. Compare ?Xapvv ^]
aXeo-is, ecos, r), (?Xec?)
a
grinding, ?Xea-fios, ?Xrfo-fios*
Geopon.
2, 32,
1.
?Xeo-fios,
ov, 6,
zzz
aKecris. Ignat. Rom.
(interpol.),
5
'AXeo-pot
oXov tov
ocuparos
Kal KoXao-is
tov
bia?aXov
?if
?p? ?px?o?c?.
Eus.
3, 36, p. 131,
30.
?Xrj?elbiv
for
?Xrf?elbiov, rb,
true
purple,
not
imitated,
aXrj?tvov.
ChRON. 614
Srrj??piv ?Xrj?elbiv.
akrf?ivoiriirepos,
ov,
(iriirep, iriirepi) pepper-colored"^
hav
akviOiv?s
164
?W?gifLOP
ing
the color of red
pepper?
Theoph. Cont. 141
Aki?iponlnepoi
K?opes.
*akrjuip?s, i), op,
true
purple, dyed
with the
genuine pur
ple,
not imitated. Xen. Oecon.
10,
3 'EmbciKPvs
re
?pyvpiov
. ...
Kal
nopobvplbas i?irrjkovs
(faded)
obalrjp
?krj?iv?s
elpai. APOCR.
Proteuangel.
10
Trjp akrj?iprjp
iropqtipav.
A?T.
7,
79
Uopobvpa ?krj?ipr).
MAL.
33,
11 T?
e? ?pxrjs avabeixB?p
?k
rrjs
myxvkrjs akrjBivbv
oyrjpa ?ao-iktKov
iobopeo-av. 413,
14
2Trj??piop akrj?ipop.
THEOPH.
484,
4 *Ek
y?p
t&p
?krj?iv&v rCayylvv
iyvvplCero.
PORPH. Cer.
80,
17
2ayia ?krj?iv?.
Adm. 72
Aepparia akrjBiph
n?pbim.
HeS.
Kippa?api,
e?bos
x/><?fic"*os akrjBiPov,
b
keyerai
kokkipop.
(See
also
oko?rjpop.)
akrjo-pos
=
a?kco-pos,
akeo-ts. IGNAT. Rom. 5. Eus.
3,
36,
as a various
reading.
dX?fo, lo-p,
(aks)
to
salt,
to season with salt. Sept.
Lev.
2,
13 Hap
b&pop
Ovalas
vp&v
?X?
akia-orjcrerai.
Metaphorically,
Ignat.
Magnes.
10
'Ak?o-Orjre
ip
airy,
SC. T&
XpiOTt?.
aki?, ikos, alex, alec, halec,
a kind of
fish-pickle.
Geopon.
20, 46,
2 and 3.
?kioy??D,
rjo-a,
to
pollute.
SEPT. Mai.
1,
7
*?provs rjkioyrj
pepovs.9Ep
tIpi
rjkicryrjo-apep
avrovs.
?k?ayrjpa,
aros, rb,
(akioyea) pollution.
NT. Act.
15,
20
'Anexev?ai
?nb t&v
akioyrjp?rc?p
t&p e?b&ka>p Kal
rrjs
noppelas
Kal tov nPiKTOv Kal rod
atparos.
??kiTeprjs, is, (aks, retpco) stretching
to the
sea,
extending
into the sea. DlOD.
3,
44 'AXitcvovs
y?p nerpas
top
elankovp
biakap?apovcrrjs
ovV e?o~nkevo~ai bvparop iorip eis
rbp mknop
ovr iKnkevcrau
2.
Flat, shallow,
low. Polyb.
4, 39,
3 KaXe?Tai b?
to
pep rrjs
Mai&nbos
or?pa KippepiKos Boanopos
....
n?p b* iorip ?kirepes. ClCER.
Epist.
ad Attic.
14,
13,
1 Ambulatione
?kirepe?,
A walk on
level
ground.
*ak\? for
r?, than,
after
a
negative
word. Od.
3,
375
Ov
p?p y?p
tis ob* akkos
....
akk? Aibs
?vy?rrjp.
Po
LYB.
10, 11,
5
0?x erepois
tio\
XP?>P
V?S
?nokoyio-po7s,
?kX ois
irvyxave
rreneiK&s avrop.
EPICT.
1, 11,
33
OvW akko ri t&p toiovtc?p
....
?kk
vnokrjyjreis
Kal b?
ypara.
THEOD.
III,
952 D A?na b?
ovbepla rrj boKovo-rj
TTpoarKeirai npwpla,
?kX
on
o-vv?bovs imo-Konims
ovpa
?poi?ei. IV,
242 D Tovtov b? ovre rb
?airrio-fia,
otre
aXXo ri
bvvarai
rrjs faxO* ??eX?o-ai,
?KX?
p?vrj rrjs
irpoaevx^s r) ?v?pyeia.
*AXX*
r), but;
except; usually
after a
negative.
Xen. An.
4, 6,
11.
7, 7,
53. Sept. Gen.
21,
26
Ovb?
?y?> rJKovcra
aXX*
17 orjfiepov.
Num.
13,
29 *AXX'
r)
on
?paov
rb
e?vos,
Nevertheless the
people
be
strong.
Ps.
1,
2. DlOD.
13,
35
Ovberepov
avra>v
cov?pacrav
vofio??rrfv,
?XX*
r) ?^rjyrjrrjv
tov
vofio?erov.
?XXayf), ?js, r), regeneration.
Just.
Apol. 1,
23 *?n
?XXayfj
Kai
?iravayc?yrj
tov
?v?pamivov y?vovs.
2.
Stage,
sl
place
where a
relay
of horses is
taken,
crraofi?s.
ApOCR. Act. Joan. 6 *EX?6vt<?v ovv avT??v
els
rr)v irparrfv ?XXayrjv wpas
apia-rov
ovaifs
?b?ovro avrov
evyfrvx^lv
Kal
Xa?ovra
?prov
ovv avrols ?cr?ieiv. EUST.
531,
20 At b?
icrropiai ora?fiavs
otbacn
Xiyeiv
Kai ras
c?pia-fi?vas
etr ovv
rerayfi?vas
?vobiovs ?vairavXas rois ?tre
?irirevaiv,
?tre
ire?obpofiois,
as Kal
?XXay?s eXeyoV
rives.
?XX?yiov,
ov, rb,
(aXXay^) exchange
as of
prisoners.
Porph. Cer.
570,
14. Theoph. Cont.
419,
16
LToi?jcrai ?XX?yiov
tqov
Kparovfiev
v
alxpaXc?TO?V.
LEO
Gram.
282,17.
2. A division or
body of troops, r?ypa
;
guard.
Porph. Adm.
126,
16. Attal.
149,
21
Tr?v
avrov
[tov ?ao-iXe<us~] fiolpav,
rb
Xeyofievov ovvrf?c?s aXX?yiw.
Pach.
I,
310.
II, 407,
19.
(Compare
L?o
14,
34
Aiaipelv
tovs
?iyXevovras,
Iva o?
fi?v
virvovariv,
o? b?
?yprj
yopc?o-iv,
Kal ovtq?s
?vaXX?o-aovras
?XXr)Xovs ?i
yXeveiv.)
S.
Discount, money paid
for
exchange,
?mKaraXXa
yi).
Cedr.
II, 369,
17.
aXXaypa,
aros, to,
(?XX?a-o-c?) mutation,
change, pera?oXr).
Sept. Sir.
2,
4 'Ev
?XX?ypaai
Taireivcuae&s crov
fiaKpo
?vfirjoov.
2.
Exchange, giving
one
thing
for another
;
price,
??ia, riptf.
Sept. Deut.
23,
18
vAXXaypa
kwos.
3
Reg. 10,
28
'EXafi?avov
ck GeKov? ?v
aXX?ypari.
Esai.
43,
3. Thren.
5,
4. Amos.
5,
12 bribe.
?XX??ifiov,
ov or
aros, rb,
(aXX?Wa>) full dress,
holiday
dress. Porph. Cer.
157,
14 Ta
?XXa?ip,ara
avr?v
r?
aarrpa.
Ibid. 441. 779 EKTeXe?Tai
r) irpo?Xevcis
pera ?XXa?iparos.
aXkapiov
165
aKkoTpi?Ca
'O t&p
?kka?lpc?P,
The
officer
who has
charge of
the
imperial
wardrobe. Porph. Cer. 7.
'O inl t&p
?Xka?lpa>p,
=
*0 t&p
akka?lpa>p.
PORPH.
Cer. 137.
?kk?piop,
see
?k?piop.
?kk?o-cr<?, ??a>,
to
change,
as the air. Mal. 388 Ai? rb
tovs
?epas, obrjo-lp, ?kk??ai,
In
order, says he,
to
change
the air
;
for
a
change of
air. Theoph. 198
'Uirf)
o-aTo top
?ao-ikea
inl
ttjp ?paroXrjp
?nek?eip bt? to tovs
?epas ?kk??ai, for.
a
change of
air.
2. To
change
one's
apparel.
Sept. Gen.
35,
2
'AXXa?aT
Tas aroX?s
vp&p. 41,
14
*HXXa?ai> rrjp
OTokrjp
avrov. Jud.
14,
13
Tpi?mpra ?Xkao-o-opepas
aroX?s
?parlc?p, Thirty change of garments.
2
Reg.
12,
20
*HXXa?e
r?
ip?ria
avrov,
He
changed
his
ap
parel.
Hence,
to
put
on,
as a
garment,
without reference
to the
previous
state of the
body.
Porph. Cer.
22,
14 'AXXao-oroj/Tcoj/ r? eavr&p
bi?rjrrjo-ia
ip t& koit&pi
rrjs
A?(j>vrjs. 161,
19 "Hkkaao-ov oi
a?i pariKol
e?s
to kov
crioT&piov xkavlbia
kevm. CuROP.
67,
18 'AXXaVo-ovo-w/
?o-avTcos Kal oi
?pxopres
r?
ovprj?rj
tovt?dv
?kk?ypara.
3. To clothe one with
garments.
Porph. Cer.
86,
9
'HXXay/ticVot
?nb kevK&p
xXawoiW,
Clothed with
white cloaks. Theoph. Cont.
28,
10 9ibi&rov
o-xrjpa
?kk?o-areo-?ai.
656,
12
Trj inavpiop
kovaas
f?Xka?ep
avTOp.
aXkaxoo-e
=
akkaxov.
JUST.
Apol. 1,
24.
?kkrjyopio-rrjs,
ov, 6, (akkrjyopea)) allegorist.
Eus.
7, 24,
p.
350.
aXXr?Xcyyvo?/,
ov, to,
(?kkrjkwp, eyyvos)
mutual
pledge.
Cedr.
II,
456 T?s t&p ?nok(?kor<?V raneiv&v ovvrekelas
reke?ar?ai
nap?
t&p bvpar&p.
KaTwpop?cr?rj
be
r) roiavrrj
avpraîs akkrjkiyyvop.
akkrjkeyyvm,
adv.
by
mutual
pledge.
Novell.
99,
Ei
yap
tis
akkrjkeyyvm
vnev?vpovs
ka?oi
Tipas.
?Xkrjk?pberos,
op,
(?Xkrjkap, ipbc<?)
tied or
joined together.
Method. 384 A 9Ep ?kvo-ei
xPv?li k/mwW akkrjkepb?
Tois
o-vp?e?krjpiprj.
akkrjkonp?yopoi,
<?p, oi,
(akkrjk
p,
np?yopos
or
npoyopos)
correlate
stepsons.
Antec.
1, 10,
8
Up?pos ex<op
vibp
?nb TiTias, eka?e Tlpipap npbs y?pop
exovo-ap
?vyarepa
airo Tariov. *H Kal ?*K tov
?vavriov,
o
fi?v etê ?vyarepa,
r)
b? vi?v. O? tovt??v iralbes o? ?v
rrj avvrf?eia Xey?fievoi
aKXrjXoirpoyovoi
koXc?s
?XXr?Xois
avv?irrovrai.
aXX?;Xov?a
(Hebrew), Hallelujah.
Sept. Ps. 104
(titul.),
et alibi.
Substantively,
to
?XXrjXov?a.
Apocr. Act. et Mar
tyr.
Matt. 25 VaXXere rb
?XXrjXov?a.
AtHAN.
I,
998 C.
aXXrjXoob?vTai, a>v, o?, murdering
one
another, aXXrjXoob?
voi. Just.
Apol. 1,
39.
?XXiyape,
a Hi
gare.
Plut.
I,
34 A.
aXXiKa,
xâpv?a nopcfrvpav.
Hes.
[MODERN
GREEK,
aXiKos, rf, ov,
purple, irop$vpovs.~\
?XXoyevrjs, es,
(aXXos,
y
evos) of
another
race,
stranger.
Sept. Gen.
17,
27
'AXXoyev?v
??v v. Lev.
22,
12
*Avbpl ?XXoyevel.
Substantively,
?
?XXoyevrjs, foreigner.
Sept. Ex.
12,
43 lias
?XXoyevrjs
ovk eberai air avrov.
29,
33
'AXXoyevrjs
ovk eberai air avr v.
!
?XXoeoVijs, es, (aXXos, e?vos) of
another
nation,
foreign.
Dion. Hal.
I,
402.
II, 853,
15. 1145.
IV,
2003.
Joseph. Ant.
11, 5,
4.
Substantively,
?
?XXoe&^s, foreigner.
Diod.
2,
37 l??vTcov tc?v ?XXoe?vc?V
(??o?ovfievcuv
rb
irXrj?os
Kal
rrjv
| akKrjv
tc?v
?rjpic?v. 2,
48 O? b? tovtovs ?mbio?Kovres
?XXoe?vels
oiravl?ovres rrjs vbpeias
bi?
rrjv ayvoiav
tc?v
cf>pe?rc?v
o?
p?v
?iroXXvvrai
. . . .
,
o? b?
. . . .
fioyis
eis
rrjv
olKeiav
oa?ovrai.
JOSEPH. Ant.
19, 7,
3.
?XXoirioTos, ov,
(aXXos, irions) of
another
religion,
not a
I Christian. Porph. Adm.
86,
12.
aXXos, rj, o,
other,
another. *AXXos
eis,
Another one.
EPIPH.
I,
381 A 'O ?vc??ev ?ebs Kal
?ya?os ?iroirjoev
eva
aXXov
?ebv,
6 b?
yev?fievos
aXXos ?ebs
eKTioe r?
ir?vra,
The
\ upper god,
who is
good,
made another
god
;
and this
other
god
created all
things.
Porph. Cer.
482,
11
Tiverai
irpoar?rjKrj
aXXas
filas (?>ivas.
So in connection
with other cardinal numbers : Sept. Jos.
4,
9 *AXXovs
bc?beKa
Xi?ovs,
Twelve other stones. Martyr. Areth.
51 vAXXa ?vv?a irXola.
Trj aXXrj,
sc.
fjfiepa,
The other
day, adverbially.
Apophth. Poemen. 22 T? eh?s
fioi rf? aXXr?
;
'
?XXoTpiafc? (dXX?Tpios),
alieno animo
esse,
to be
alienated,
aWoTpioirpayea)
166
akoêvros
estranged,
or
disaffected,
to be hostile to
any one,
?kko
Tplm cxciP,
?kkorpl
s biaKe?o-?ai. POLYB.
15, 22,
1
Karanenkrjypepos
b?
n?praf
tovs
?kkoTpi??opras.
?XkoTpionpayea> (?kkorpios, Trp?W?),
to be an
intermeddler,
to meddle with other
people9s
business.
Hence,
to
excite
commotions,
to create disturbances. Polyb.
5,
41,
8 Ovtc?
y?p
?p
rj ronap?nap
ovb?
rokprjaeip ?kkorpio
naye?p
tovs
nepl
tov Mokoava tov
?aaikem ?aparnos,
k. t. X.
Greg. Thaum. 67 D.
*?XX?rpios,
a, ov, hostile, rebellious, bvcrpeprjs.
INSCR.
4697,
19 T&v
akkorpia qbpovrjo-?vToav, Of
those who re
belled
against
the
king.
Polyb.
24, 8,
8
Bovkrj?els
prjb?v akk?rpiov vnom??o-?ai, prjb? bvo-pev?s prjb?v
?noki
ne?p
rfj ?ao-ikela. 28, 4,
4 Et?ws
?kkorpiop
avrbp opra
Pcopaic?V.
DlOD.
H, 588,
54
<bpove?v ?kkorpia
F
paiav.
In ecclesiastical
Greek, satanic,
diabolical. Const.
ApOST.
8,
3 T&v
yfrevbrj inixeipovvToav k?yeiv,
rj
?kko
rplc?
nvevpan Kivovpevav
rjkeyê
tov
rponov. 8, 7,
1
Pvoyu r?
epya
t&v
x lP^v
<rov *K
T?s
T?v
?kkorplov
npev
paros
ivepyelas.
Substantively,
6
?kkorpios, hostis, adversary,
the
enemy of
God and
man,
simply,
the devil. Const.
ApOST.
7,
1 Kai
(?>vo-iKr) p?v
earip
rj rrjs ?wjs bbbs,
inelo
oktos b?
r)
tov
?ap?rov,
ov tov Kara
yv&prjv
?eov
vn?p?apros,
?kk?
tov
i? im?ovkrjs
tov
dkkoTplov. 8, 6,
1
Mrj
b&
ronop T&
?kkoTplc?
Kar avr&p.
8, 6,
4
Pvot^toi
tovs
avrov ?kctos ?nb
rrjs
tov
?kkorplov
mTabvpaorelas.
8,
12,
20 T&p
xeipM?opwtoV
wo rov
?kkorplov.
*akkorpi?rrjs,
rjros, r), hostility,
rebellion. Inscr.
4697,
23. DlOD.
1,
68 TovpoptIop S* iKelpovs
nporpeyjr?pepos
eis
?kkoTpiorrjTa
ovpan?orrj
ml
?ao-ikevs
avrbs
JJpe?rj.
?kkoTpioTponm (?kkorpios, rp?nos),
adv. in another man
ner, otherwise, ?kkorponm.
Eus.
5, 16, p. 229,
35.
dkkov?lcap,
opos, r), alluvio, irpoVfcXvo-is, npoo-xô-is.
An
TEC.
2, 1,
19
$vo-iKr) KTTjarls
iori Kal
fj Trjs akkov?lopos
?XXovjSiW
be iorip
r) np?o-Kkvcris fj npoaxô-is. "Onep
y?p
bi?
rrjs akkov?lopos
r&
rjperep ?yp&
6
norapbs
npoo-?rj, (f)vo~LK(? popa rrjs rjperepas ylperai
beanorelas.
?Xkvrrjs
=
?kvrrjs.
Et. M.
72,
18.
akpa,
alma
(from
aim
us).
Philostorg.
2,
9.
akpepixMK?p,
ov, to,
almanac ? Eus.
Praep. Euangel.
3,
4.
(Compare
the Arabic
3J?? MaNaX?)
?Xfivpis, ibos, r), (?Xpvpos)
saltness. Diod.
1,
60
ILepUx*1
fi?v y?p
avrrjv X^Pa nXrjprjs ?Xfivpibos.
?Xoyevofiai,
eva-ofiai,
(akoyos)
to act like a
fool.
ClCER.
Epist.
ad Attic.
6,
4.
2. To commit
bestiality.
Anc. 16. 17.
(Compare
CONST. APOST.
6, 28,1
'H
7rp?s
r?
aXoya,
SC.
aV?Xyeia.)
?Xoy?c?,
to deceive. Polyb.
8, 2,
4
?Xoyrj?rjvai,
to be
circumvented.
28, 9,
8
rjXoyfj?rja-av.
?
Luc?an.
Ocyp.
143
*Ac\>es pe
jiiKpbv, rjX?yrjfiat
oov
X^PlP9
have
lost
my
senses ?
?Xoyrjfia, aros,rb,
(?Xoy?c?)
error,
mistake. POLYB.
9, 16,
5,
et alibi.
aXoyioria,
as,
r),
(aXoytoros) thoughtlessness
;
folly.
Po-
-
lyb.
11, 4, 2,
et alibi.
?Xoyo??rrjros,
ov,
(Xoyo??rrjs, Xoyo?er?c?) indisputable
?
Scyl.
713,
22.
*AXoyoi,
?v,
o?,
(aXoyos)
a name
given*
to those who
rejected
the
Gospel
of John and the
Apocalypse.
Epiph.
I,
396 D.
They
were called also
'Avorjroi,
which see.
[The
name was
suggested by
the
A?yos
in the first verse of Saint John's
Gospel.]
aXoyov,
ov
to,
(aXoyos)
se.
??>o?>,
beast
of burden,
as a
mule. Vit. Sab. 288 B.
In
Byzantine
Greek it is
generally
used for
wnros,
horse. Leimon. 22. Chron.
546,
9.
717,
12.
733, 10,
et alibi. Theoph.
728, 16,
et alibi.
dXoy?opat, ?>?rjv,
(aXoyos)
to become irrational. Theoph.
Cont.
4,
10.
?Xoicpi),
rjs, r), litura,
an
effacing, blotting
out. Sept. Ex.
17,
14
*AXotO?? ??aXeiyjrc?
to
jivrjp?ovvov 'ApaXrjK
e*K
rrjs
vit
oipav?v,
I will
utterly put
out the remembrance
of
Amalek
from
under heaven.
aKovfivos, a, alumnus,
a.
Antec.
1, 6,
5.
aX?x*vTos,
ov,
(Xoêvct))
born not in the natural
way
;
used with reference to the birth of Christ.
Quin.
79
'AXox^vrov
tov eVc
rrjs irap??vov
?e?ov tokov
?fioXo
yovvres,
s Kal
?oiropc?s ovor?vra,
k. t. X. Hes. *AXo
X vtov,
?yevvrjTov. (Compare
Clem. Alex.
889,
35
'AXX',
?s
eo?Ke
rois iroXXo?s Kal
p?^pt
vvv boKe?
r) Mapi?p
Xe^?
ei?>ai bi?
rrjv yewrjoiv
tov
iraibiov
ovk ovo~a
Xe^<?.
METHOD. 357 C T? Kaivbv
rrjs virepcj)vovs
crov
Xoxeias*
See also
?eiir?p?evos?)
'AXinns 167
-?J
afiapaPTivo?
'AXvVis for
'AXwrios, 6,
Alypius.
Inscr. 5996 "iXe?s
cot,
AXvirif
"AXvs, v, 6,
?Halys,
a river. Theoph. Cont. 427.
?Xvoibiov, rb, chain,
SXvo-is. Theoph. 434.
aXwi?Wos, r), 6v,
(akvcris)
made like a
chain. Sept. Ex.
28,
22
"Epyov
?Xvo-ib<?TQV
eK
^pvo-tov Ka?apov.
1
Reg.
17,
5
QoopaKa ?Xvoibc?rov,
A coat
of
mail. Polyb.
6,
23,
15 'AXvcti?Wovs
irepiri?evrai ?c?paKas.
Substantively,
rh
?Xvoribc?r?,
se.
epya.
Sept. Ex.
28,
23.
aXvoireXeia, as, r),
(?XvcrireXrjs) unprofitableness. Hence,
damage, injury.
Polyb.
4, 47,
1.
?Xvrapx?co,
rjo-oo,
to be
?Xvr?pxrjs.
MAL. 417.
?Xvr?pxrjs,
ov, 6,
(?Xvrrjs, apX0)
ê
chief of police.
Lu
ciAN. Hermot. 40. Mal. 286 bis.
?XvTapxiKos, i), 6v, pertaining
to an
?Xvr?pxrjs.
Mal.
312
*E<??peo-e
Ta
?Xvrapx^?,
SC.
?fi?na.
?Xvrapxos,
ov, 6,
=
?Xvr?pxrjs.
MAL. 417.
?Xvrrjs
or
?XXvrrjs, ov, ?, lictor, pa?bocj)6pos, pa?bovxos,
fiaoTiyocj>?pos.
Et. M.
72,
14.
aXcj)a?rjrapiv
for
oXcpa?rjTapiov,
ov, to,
(aXqba?rjros) alpha
betical acrostic. Porph. Cer. 383.
aXcpa?rjTos,
ov, 6,
rarely r), (aXcj>a, ?rjra) aiphabet.
Apocr.
Thorn.
Euangel. A, 14,
1
Tp?fyas
tov
aXqba?rjrov
?irerrjbevev
avrb eVt
iroXXrjv &pav,
Kai ovk
?ireKpivaro
avrc?.
B, 7,
1
Yp?tyas
b? 6
Z?falos
rrjv
aXcj>a?rjrov
e?pdiorl,
Kal
Xeyei Trp?s
avrbv aXoba. ?REN.
1, 15,
2
Ato Kai tov
aXcj>a?rjTov
tq?v
'EXXrjvav exîv
pov?bas
oktc?
Kal beKabas
oktc? Kat
eKarovrabas
okto>, rrjv
tc?v oKraKooic?V
oyborjKovraoKr?) y?rrjcj)ov
eiretra beiKvvovra. EpIPH.
II,
161 C KaTa
rrjv
tov
aXqba?rjrov irap
'E?paiois
oroi
Xîo?o-iv.
?Xcpos, r), ov, albus, white, XevKos, acnrpos.
Hes.
'AXcfiovs,
XevKovs.
*?Xc?v, ovos,
r),
=
oXc?s. Aristotel. Ventorum Situs
et Nomina 3 ?X vi.
Sept. Jer. 28
(51),
33 '?s
?Xc?V
pifios ?Xorj?rjo-erai.
?X<ovi(<o, io-c?,
(aXc?v)
to
thresh,
thresh
out,
?Xoac?. Apocr.
Thom.
Euangel. A, 12,
2
GeptVas
Kal ?X<ovi<ras
?iroirjore
Kopovs
P.
?Xci>7ra, r),
zzz
?XcoTros. Hes.
aX?)7ros, ov, o,
vulpes, fox, ?Xam?, ?Xc?irrj?.
?GNAT.
Ant.
(interpol.)
6 Ovtoi
yap
e?o-i
?&es, aX?wrol, ?p?pom?
pipoi nl?rjKoi.
Martyr. Ignat.
(in?dit.)
4 *Eoikus
poi
popqbrjp p?p exîP ?p?p
nov, rp?novs
b? ?kanov aeiov
tos
p?p rrj KepKco, im?ovkevoPTOs
b?
rfj yv&prj, (f)ikav6p&nov
pfjpara nkarr?pepos
Kal
?ovkevopepos prjb?p vyiis.
?pa, with, together with,
followed
by
the
genitive.
Diod.
II, p. 529,
61
"Apa rerr?pc?P.
Apocr. Nicod. Euan
gel. I, A, 10,
1
*Ajm
t&p bvo
mKovpycap.
Parad.
Pilat. 6
"Apa nkrj?ovs arparK?T&p.
CONST.
(536),
1208 C
"Apa
t&p oo-K?r?rap imo-K?nap. MAL. 95
"Apa rrjs AWpas. 219,
22
"Apa
....
arparK?TiK&v
bv
p?pea>p
avrov.
(See INTRODUCTION,
?
79,
4.)
It is sometimes
preceded by
avp. Vit. Sab. 233
2vp
?pa Aopenapy,
Simul cum
Bometiano.'
2. For
opov,
together,
without a case. Sept. Gen.
13,
6 Ovk
ix&p
i avrovs
rj
yrj
mroiKelp
?pa. 22,
19
*Enopev?rjo-ap ?pa
inl
to
$peap
tov
"Opmv.
Jos.
9,
2 2vv
rjk?oaap
inl to abro
iKnokeprjaai 'Irjaovp
Kal
9lo-parjk ?pa
navres. POLYB.
23, 8,
3 IloVras
?pa btopoboKe?o-?ai
npo(?)av&s.
3. As soon
as,
the moment that. See
Introduc
tion, ?
103.
?p?kiop,
to,
fillet,
band for the hair. Theoph. Cont.
318,
16
'AîaXia
kiv?
-yj/?k?
biamo-ia.
apakka, bpaypara, biorprj
t&v
?oraxvap-
HES.
(See
also
?p?kkrj.)
?p?kkrj,
rjs, r),
manipulus, sheaf bp?ypa.
Plut.
I,
100
F. HeS.
'A/iaXXo?VT?Jpes,
o? tos
?p?kkas becrpevopres.
?p?kkiop,
ov, rb,
sheaf-band.
Hes.
'Ap?kkiop, axoivlov
ip
a*
T?s
?p?kkas bearpevovo-ip, rjroi
to
bpaypara.
?papUcaros,
op,
(papUiop) sleeveless,
as a
garment.
Theoph.
682,11.
*?paplrrjs,
ov, 6,
an
epithet
of
pvicrjs
(mushroom).
Ni
CAND.
apud
ATHEN.
2,
57 Kal re
pvKrjTas
?paplras
t6t
aqbevaais.
?pa?ek?rrjs,
ov, 6,
(apa?a, ikavpco) carriage-driver.
Agath.
76,
17.
apai-o?ioi,
(?p, oi, living
in
wagons
;
applied
to
certain
nomadic tribes. Just.
Tryph. 117, p.
211 A.
*?pap?pripos,
op,
(?p?papTos) of amaranth,
amaranthine.
Inscr.
155,
39
(B.
C.
340?).
NT. 1 Petr.
5,
4
T?*
?pap?privov
rrjs bo?rjs oriqbapop.
Philostr. He
?fi?pavTOC
168
afieTa?oXoc
roic.
19, 14, p.
741
2,re<??vovs ?fiapavrivovs.
Hes.
'Afiap?vrivov, ?orjirrov.
?fiapavTos,
ov, 6, amarantus,
a
plant.
Diosc.
4,
57
EXixpvoov,
o? b?
xpw?v?efiov,
o? b? Kal tovto
?fi?pavrov
KaXovo-iv. Poll.
1,
229.
[Modern
Greek,
6
?fi?
pavros,
(a)
The
house-leek,
Sempervivum
Tectorum.
(b)
The
coxcomb,
Celosia Cristata
;
called also
to
ora?opi.
(c)
The
stonecrop,
Sedum
Eriocarpum. (d)
Sedum
Ochroleucum.
(e)
The
poly,
Teucrium Polium
;
called also
iravayi6xoprov.~\
?fiapria,
as,
r), sin, iniquity.
Sept. Gen.
15, 16,
et
alibi. NT.
passim.
?fiaprc?Xos, r), 6v,
(?fiapr?vii?) sinful,
of
persons.
Sept.
Gen.
13,
13. Esai.
1,
4 vE6Vos
apaprooX?v.
Substantively,
6
?fiaprc?Xos,
sinner. Sept. Num.
16,
37. Deut.
29,19.
?fi?oTjros,
ov,
(jiao-aofiai)
unchewed. Sept. Job.
20,
18.
afi?rjTiacu
zzz
ap?irevcu.
HeS.
'
Afi?rjricuv, ?irirrjbevc?v
ira
peK?aXXeiv
riva
rrjs
avrov
?ôvaias.
aji?iKos,
ov, o,
a kind of
pot,
called also
afi?if-.
Inscr.
3071. Poseidonius
apud
Athen.
4,
36 'Ev
?yyeiois
irepicfr?povcriv,
?oiKooi
fi?v ap?'iKois, r) Kepafi?ois r) ?pyvpo?s.
Bekker
226,16 BUov, cpiaXrjv,
o? b?
?p?iKov, r) ^v
TpOV.
?fi?ig,
iKos, 6,
zzz
?p?iKos.
Diosc.
5,
110. Hes.
vAp
?iKa, xvrpav,
Kobov.
ap?irevco,
evoc?, ambio,
to
effect
some
purpose
by
in
trigue, afi?rjnacu.
Pallad Vit.
Chrys.
36 C
Mr)
afi?irevaras
to
irp?ypa.
ap?iricuv,
c?vos, r), ambitio, intrigue.
Suid.
'e? afi?i
ric?vos,
eK
ireptbpoprjs
n
irp?rrc?v, irap? Pc?paiois.
afi?Xvycuvios,
ov,
(ap?Xvs, yc?vi?) obtuse-angled.
Polyb.
34, 6,
7
obtuse-angled triangle.
?pfiXvam?c?,
to be
dim-sighted.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
3
*Ev
rfj
iriorei
avrov
ap?Xvcuirrjoai.
an?a>v,
covos, 6, stage, pulpit.
Laod. 15. Basil. Se
LEUC. 310 D Tovto eVTi?> ?
afi?cuv, rjroi
rb
aKpoarrjpiov.
Socr.
6, 5, p. 314,
26. Soz.
9, 2, p. 367,
38 T?*
afi?cuva ?rjfia
b? tovto tc?v
?vayvc?orc?v.
SlMOC.
333,
21 9Avels eVt
tc?v
?rjfmraiv
tc?v
vyjrrjXc?v (afi?cuva
ravra r?
irXrj?rj ?iroKaXe?)
to tov
rvp?vvov irpoarrayfia
t? Xacp
fiera
bibc?o-i.
Quin.
33.
(Compare
Const. Apost.
2, 57,5
Mecos ?' o
?payv&arrrjs i<?> vyjrrjkov
tipos earr&s
apayiva>
o-K tc? r? Mao-em Kal
9Irjo-ov
tov
Navr),
k. t.
X.)
ape?is,
ecos, f?,
(apel?oo) exchange, interchange.
Tolyb.
10, 1,
5 T?s
ape?yjreis
Kal ras
o?mpoplas npbs
navras tovs
mrexoPTas ravrrjv ttjp
nkevp?p
rrjs
9lraklas ip
ravrrj
noie?a?ai
rf?
nokei. Plut.
I,
456 B.
II,
297 F.
2.
Change.
Plut.
II,
978 D
Trjs xP?a^ rrjp
?peiyjnp.
3.
JRepartee?
Plut.
II,
803 C.
?peXkrjros,
op,
(pekka)
not to be
delayed.
Luc?an.
I
Nigr.
27.
?pekkrjr
s,
adv. of
?peXkrjros,
without
delay.
Polyb.
4,
71,
10.
16, 34,
12.
apep, epos, 6,
=z
?prjp?s.
THEOPH. CONT. 166.
!
?pepappovprjs, rj, 6,
z=z
?peppovpprjs.
THEOPH. CONT. 166.
Gen. 64.
?pepippla,
as, r),
(?p?pippos) freedom from
care
;
security.
PLUT.
II,
830 A
Mrjb? ?cj>aipov rrjs neplas,
a
popa
tov
nkovrov
biaqbepei,
rrjp
?pepippiap.
I GNAT.
Polycar.
7
Kayo)
ev?v
pore pos iyep?prjp
ip
?pepippla. ?eov,
security
in
God.
2.
Quittance, ?nox*)*
Novell.
128,
3
'An-ox?s,
jJTOi ?pepipplas.
?pepioTos,
op,
not
separated: inseparable.
Method.
249 B Tl?prm
e'f
?p?yKrjs
to
erepop
bel
keyeip, r)
oti
Kex&piorai rrjs vkrjs
6
?ebs, rj
av
n?kip
on
?pepioros avrrjs
Tvyx?pei.
?peppovpprjs, rj, o,
the
prince of
the
faithful,
one of the
titles of the
Khalipheh
of the
Arabs, ?pepappovprjs,
?pepovpprjs, ?pepovpp'ip.
Porph. Cer.
682,
18.
6S3,
18. Adm.
114,15. 182,21. 196,24.
Cedr.
II,
91,
20.
154,
15.
?pepovpprjs, rj, 6,
=
?peppovpprjs.
PORPH. Adm.
113,
15.
?pepovpp'ip,
6,
=
?peppovpprjs.
Gen.
67,
13.
apera?okos,
op,
(pera?akka)) unchanged: unchangeable,
apera?krjTOS.
PLUT.
II,
437 D
'Appopiap apera?okop.
Sext. Adv. Gram.
5, p.
241. Method. 396 B Mera
rrjs
B?las Kal
apera?okov
Kal
apeplarov
aov
o-apK&crem.
In
grammar, yp?ppara apera?oka,
immutable
letters,
applied
to the
liquids
A, M, N, P,
because
they
remain
unchanged
in the
future;
as
?yye'XX? ayyeX?, v?pa>
afieraSoTO?
169
afivrjtrrla
vep&, pepea pep&, cmelpc? cmep&.
DlON. THRAX in
Bekker.
632,
6. Plut.
I,
430 D
"?oTrep
bi?
ypap
p?rcov apera?oknp. (See
also
vyp?s.)
?per?boros,
op,
(pcrablbcopi)
avaricious, close,
parsimo
nious. Basil.
Ill,
208 B. Eust.
Opuscul.
128,
70.
?peraborm,
adv. of
?per?boros,
not
imparting.
Plut.
II,
525 C.
?per??eros,
op,
(perarl?rjpi)
Unalterable. POLYB.
2, 32,
5
9Aper??eTov
ovo-ap
rrjv im?okrjv
r&p
?<opamv. 30, 17,
2
Ai?krjyjreis ?pera?erovs Copres.
DlOD.
16,
69
Trjp
bia(f)op?p ?per??erop ex<a>p.
?pera?erm,
adv. of
o/ieTaoVros, unalterably.
DlOD.
1,
83, p. 94,
90.
aperaKkrjTos,
op,
(Kakeca)
irrevocable: determined. Po
lyb.
37, 2,
7
9Aper?Kkrjrop opprjp tax**
?S rb
prj popop
?kkorpia qbpope?p
tov
?aankem,
k. t. X.
?perapekrjTos,
op,
not
repenting. Hence,
firm,
sure.
NT. Rom.
11,
29
'
Aperapekrjra y?p
r?
xaP?0'rJLaTa
*a*
rj Kkrjo-is
tov ?eov. CLEM. ROMAN.
Epist. 1,
2
9Ape
rapekrjroi rjre
inl navi
?ya?onoila.
Homil.
3,
44 Oiko
vopla o-o(j)fj ?perapekrjTOV kap?apet
rrjp eK?ao-iP. 3,
45
Ilao-i tois
?papi?prjrois ?crrpois ?perapekrjTOP opio-aPTi
t&p
bpopc?v
ttjp r??ip.
?per?neioTos,
op,
(peranel?a)) steadfast.
DlOD.
II, 612,
34 O?
Uipprjrai
atur?is
avpelxovro avp(j)op?is. 9Aper?
neiorop 8'
exopres ttjp
npbs Yapalovs crvppaxlav rjpaym
(opto Kare?aplorao-?ai
t&v
nepl fax^s
na?&p.
?perao-?kevros,
ov,
(perao-?kevca)
immutable,
firm.
PORPH.
Adm.
202,
24.
?p Tao-x*lp>aTto-Tm (peTaoyrjparlfa),
adv. without
change
of form.
Did. Alex. 484 B.
ILap&v p?p
rois okois
?vkm, ?peibem, apeTaoyrjparloTm,
ovk
i?ior?pevos
b?
tov
ovpibpvo-?ai ?(j)paoT(?s t?> narpi.
?pev?,
to
go.
Et. M.
82,
12.
88,
28. Hes.
*Apev
crao-?ai, apel?eo-oai, biekBeip,
nepai&craa?ai. [MODERN
Greek, imperative ape, go thou;
apere
or
apere,
go
ye.~\
?prjv,
Hebrew
J?&
Amen,
=
yipovro.
Sept. Ne
hem.
5,13.
?prjpabta,
as,
r), province governed by
an
?prjp?s.
Porph.
Adm.
113,
et alibi.
?firjpaios,
ov,
?,
=
?firjp?s.
NlC.
II,
1037 B. THEOPH.
514, 19,
et alibi.
?firjp?s, ?, 6,
Arabic
emir,
a
Saracenic
prince, ?firjpaios,
?fiep.
Theoph.
698,
21.
699,
et alibi. Attal.
111
9Afirjp?s
rov
X?Xeir.
?firjpevc?,
evoa,
to be an
?firjp?s.
THEOPH.
516, 16,
et
alibi.
?pio-iriowiXios,
ov, 6, admissionalis,
the chief of the
silentiarii, ?bpivo-ow?Xios, ?bfirjvo-ow?Xios.
Lyd. 183.
(See
also
criXeraaptos.)
apira, r),
ami ta. AnTEC
1, 10,
5
Trjv ?prjv afiirav
(apira
be ?onv
rj
irpbs irarpbs ?eia)
ov
bvvafiai Xau?aveiv
irpbs y?fiov,
el Kal
?errj
?ariv.
Mey?Xrj apira, Magna
a mit
a, r)
rovir?mrov
abeXcprj.
Id. ibid.
?pp?
or
?pfi?, as, r),
(Syriac)
mother, prjrrjp.
Martyr.
Areth. 33
?jip?,
vocative.
Mother,
a title of
respect given
to nuns
;
the cor
relate of
a??as.
VlT. Sab. 306 A 'H
?pp?
'Avacrra
oia. LeimON. 98
T??s appas Aajiiavrjs.
aupas, r),
=
?fipa.
Apophth.
Serapion.
1.
?fiprjv, incorrectly
for
?fiiv,
that
is, ?fiiov,
to,
dimin. of
afirj,
shovel. Leimon. 61.
?pfiia,
as, r), mother, nurse, prjrrjp,
rpocf>6s.
Hes.
ajxpos, ov, r),
sand. ?REN.
1, 8,
1
*E? ?yp?q>cov ?vayivca
o-Kovres
Kal,
to
br) Xey?fievov, ?f; ?fiuov axoivia
irXeKeiv
?iriTrjbevovres,
to make
ropes of
sand;
a
proverbial
expression.
?fifi bfjs, es,
(?pfios, EIA?) sandy.
Polyb.
12, 3,
2.
DiOD.
1,
63.
?fivrjp?vevros,
ov,
(pvrjfiovevc?)
unmentioned. Polyb.
2,
35,4.
?fivrjo-iKaKTjTos,
ov,
(jivrjo-iKaKecu)
not
maliciously
remem
bered. POLYB.
40,12,
5
'Afivrja-tKaKrjTOV eiroirjo-aro rr)v
?fiapriav.
?pvrjoria,
as, r),
(apvrjoros) forgetfulness.
PLUT.
I,
351 F.
IIoXX^
b'
rjv apvrjoria
r?v
axprjorc?v
Kal
irovrjpwv. ?,
612 D. 714 D.
2.
Amnesty.
Plut.
I,
740 B. 882 C. 922
A,
et alibi.
In ecclesiastical
language, forgiveness of
sins.
CONST. ApOST.
2, 12,
3
Arjfovrai irap
avrov
rrjv
22
afiokvvro^
170
?/JLcfioiafjLa
?pvrjoT?av
?as
irap? irarpbs ?ya?ov. 5, 14,
8 'O b* ev?vs
afivrjoT?av
aura tc?v
irpoyeyovorc?v âpto*apei/os
eis
irap?
beio~ov
eloTjyayev.
?poXvvT?s,
ov,
(poXvvc?) undefikd, pure.
Sept.
Sap.
7,
22. METHOD. 353 B
'Afiokvvros
6 t?kos Kal
Ka?apoic?v
y avev?vvos.
?fwpirrjs,
ov, 6,
(?fi?pa) honey-cake?
Sept. 1 Par.
16,
3.
apirap, rb,
amber. Porph. Cer.
468,16.
SfiireXos,
ov, r),
=z
?fi?reX?v.
Ael. H. A.
11,
32 'Ev
?fi
ir?Xc? b?
yec?pybs elpy??ero r?cppov,
tva
?fKpvrev?jj
KaXbv
KXrjfi?
re Kal
evyev?s.
?pireXc?v, ?vos, 6,
vineyard, ?p,ireXos.
Sept. Lev.
19, 10,
et alibi.
dfivybaXrj, rjs, r),
the almond-tree. Ammon.
?fivybaXrj,
rjs, r), amygdala, almond, ?fivybaXov, apvyba
Xos 1. Athen.
2,
39. Ammon. Moer.
2. The kernel
of
a
peach-stone.
Geopon.
10,14.
?pvybaXov,
ov, to,
amygdalum, almond, ?fivybaXrj,
?fivybaXos
1. Sept. Eccl.
12,
5. Athen.
2,
39.
40.
dfivybaXos,
ov,
r), almond, ?pvybaXov, ?fivyb?Xrj. ^LuCIAN.
Apol. pro
Merc. Conduct. 5.
2. The
almond-tree, ?fivybaXea, ?fivybaXrj.
Basil.
Ill,
477 A.
?fivbp?ou,
?><r<?,
to render
?fivbp?s,
to weaken. Method.
397 D
'Apvbpo?o-as
tc?v
rjbov&v
ras
eiri?oXas.
dpvrjTos,
ov, uninitiated,
used with reference to the Chris
tian
baptism;
%
unbaptized
;
opposed
to
fiepvrjji?vos.
CONST. APOST.
2, 57,14
^vXaTreooaxrav b? ai
?vpai fir)
ris amaros ela-?X?oi
r) ?pvrjros. 7,
25
Mrjbels
b? ?a-?i?rc?
??
avT&v
tc?v
?fivrjrc?V,
aXX?
fi?voi
o?
?e?aimo-fievot
els tov
tov
Kvpiov
??varov.
7, 38,
5 AUaiov b?
firjb?
tovs
?fivrj
rovs KaraXiirelv
a?ajjorjrovs. 8, 34,
4 Ou
y?p
bUaiov
rbv
fiefivrjfi?vov per?
tov
dpvrjrov ovfipoXvveo-?ai.
Soz.
1, 3, p.
13. Theod. III. 666 C *Eti b? otros
?fiwjros
f)v,
He had not
yet
been
baptized.
'Apcf>aXX??,
Both-sides,
a
nickname for
Theophilus,
bishop
of
Alexandria,
because he was a timeserver.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
20 B.
?fiqbia,
<?v, r?, (?p<?)i)
vestments. Dion. Hal.
n,
822.
In ecclesiastical
language,
church-vestments.
ap(f)i??<?,
aoa,
(?pobia)
to
put
on.
Sept. Job.
29,
14
Hptyiaa?prjv
be
Kp?pa
icra
binkoibi.
31,
19 Ovk
r)p(f)
lacra
avr?p.
?p<piao~is,
em, r),
(?p<j>i??<o) clothing, garments,
clothes.
Sept. Job.
22,
6.
38,
9.
apcfu?akk?i,
to doubt. Polyb.
40, 10,
2
nepl
hv o?
?p?panoi ap<j)i?akkovari.
POLL.
9,
154. THEOD.
Ill,
83 A Ov bei
....
ap<pi?akkeiv
?s ?
popoyevrjs
tov
?eov vibs
iprjp?p&nrja-e.
153 C Ovk
apobi?akkap
?s
rj
nap?epla
Kakop.
apobi?okevs, ?m, ?,
(ap<f>i?aKk&>)
one that uses nets for
catching fish, simply fisherman.
Sept. Esai.
19,
8
2Tej/??ovo-?>
o?
?Xteis,
Kal
crrep??ovo-i
n?pres o?
?aXXoires
?yKioTpop
eis
top
norapbp,
Kal oi
?akkopres arayrjvas,
Kal oi
\
apobi?okeis nep?fjcrovo-ip.
?p<j>ibo?e<?, {jera, (?p(f>lbo?os)
to
doubt,
to be in doubt about
anything.
Polyb.
32, 26,5 'ApobiboCrjo-ao-a nepl
t&p
npoo-ninropTttP.
?p(j>l?vpop,
ov, to,
(?vpa)
curtain
hanging
at a
door.
Chrys.
VII,
796 B.
Particularly,
the curtain
hanging
at the door of
the inner
sanctuary, ?rjkoovpop, ?rjjwovpov.
Chrys.
X,
581 B.
XI,
23 D. Euagr.
6,
21.
p. 469,
38.
Chron.
544,
21.
apqbiprjKrjs,
es,
=
nepiprjKrjs.
THEOPH. CONT. 580
Nf)
crovs
ap(j>iprjK
is.
?p(j)lpiKTos,
op,
(?p(})iplywpi)
mixed
up.
Theoph. Cont.
496
'ApobipiKTovs
ripas
K&pas.
ap?ranos,
op,
(ranrjs) shaggy
on both sides. Sept.
2
Reg. 17,
28
*HpeyKav
dem miras
?pqbir?novs.
Substantively,
6
?pqblranos,
a
carpet shaggy
on both
sides. SEPT. PrOV.
7,
16
Ketplais
reram
rrjv
Kkivrjv
pov, ?pqîr?nois
b?
eoTpa>Ka
rois an
Alyvnrov.
?pcfrob?pxos,
ov, o,
(ap<j)obos, ?px?)
tne
chief officer of
an
?pqbobos.
Chron.
474,
13.
~
ap<?)obop,
ov, to,
=
?pfobos.
Sept. Jer.
17,
27. Apocr.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 26. Greg. Nyss.
III,
466 D.
?p<f)obos,
ov, r),
street or
quarter
of
a
city, ?pqbobop.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 11 'o b?
e?pvpis ?panrj
brjo-as iirjk?ep
eis
top
?pcfiobop.
APOPHTH. Macar. 1.
?paboicrpa,
otos, to,
(ap(j>t(j) p??)
that which is carried
around. In mathematical
language,
a
revolving
figure.
Papp.
p.
XVII.
afJ,<f)ot,oTiic?c
171
ava?aTTTvCp)
?ficpoioriKos,
Tj,
ov
(?fiipi, otoros) revolving.
Papp.
p.
XVII T?v reXeio?v
?pc\>oiariK<?v, Of magnitudes
de
scribed
by
a
complete
revolution.
?fiqborepob??ios,
ov,
(?fiqborepos, be?ios)
that can use both
his hands
equally
well. Sept. Jud.
3,
15. Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
57 C.
?fiqborepos,
a, ov,
both, preceded by
the article. Theoph.
264,
9 IloXX?
irapeox
V Ta*s
apcporepais
iroXeviv els
avave criv.
284,
6 2vv rois
?ficporepois
Kiocriv.
2. For
?iravres, all,
in the
plural.
Porph. Cer.
241. 312.
461,
16.
?papas,
ov,t 6, immaculatus,
the
undefiled.
In the Rit
ual,
a name
given
to the 119th
psalm,
the
longest
in the
Psalter,
because
?pc?fioi
occurs near the
begin
ning
of it. It is divided into three
portions
called
or?Veis,
stations.
?v,
adv. in some
way,
in
any way,
with the
future opta
tive. See
Introduction, ? 108,1.
?v for
??v,
with the indicative or
optative.
Polyb. 9
31,
2 *Av b? Kal
Karexco-?e
Kal
irpobieiXrjcpare
ire
pi
rov
tc?v,
ris en KaraXelirerai
X?yos
; JOSEPH. Ant.
12, 4,
8
*Av odv
fir) KOX??oipev
tovs
toiovtovs,
Kal av
irpoaboKa
viro
tc?v
?pxop?vc?v Karaifipovrjcrecr?ai.
CONST. APOST.
6,
17,
1 K?v
?c?oiv
avrc?v a?
yajieral,
kclv re?v?cri. Can. I
APOST. 74 K?v
fi?v
airavrrjcroi
Kal
airoXoyrjoairo,
with !
various
readings.
?v?, prep, upon,
with the
genitive.
Theoph. Cont. !
418,
12 'Az/?
rrjs ?oTi?a-eas,
for *Av?
rrjv
?crriacriv.
2.
Distributively,
with the accusative. Polyb.
'
2, 10,
3
Zev?avres
tovs
irap
avrc?v
Xep?ovs
av?
rerrapas,
quaternos, four together,
in
fours. 2, 24,
13 TQv
emrepov rjv
?v?
rerpaKio-x^Xiovs
Kal biaKocriovs
ire?ovs
?ir-
i
7r?ts b?
biaKocriovs,
Each
of
which was
composed of.
\
NT. Matt.
20,
9
"EXa?ov
?v?
brjv?piov, They
received
'
every
man a denarius. Eus.
1,10
Ovs Ka? avTovs ?ir?-
[
ore?Xev ?v? bvo
bvo,
Them also he sent
forth by
two and \
two. PORPH. Cer. 173 'Eiribibao-iv evl eK?oro? 6
?aoi
Xebs ?v?
aravpbv
eva,
The
king gives
a cross to each one.
In
Byzantine
writers it is found also with the
genitive.
Leg. Homer. 79 JAw
irevrfjKovra
biirXav
\
avrovs
bie?epxco?ai.
86
Aex?o-ocuoav
?v? eKarbv btirXav.
93 'Av? bc?bcKa btirXc?v
bex?pcvoi.
Mal.
440,
11 Ke
kevo-as tov
bo?rjpai
avr?ts
X^Plv ^P0iK?s
*v?
xpva"i?v
kiTp&p
etmo-i ml n?o-av
ttjp vnoorao-ip,
twenty pounds of
gold
to each. Theoph.
377,
12 'Ep rots
?paxloo-ip
[iqb?pet]
?p? nepre
Kka?loap,
five
on each arm. Porph.
Cer. 108 9Av? noo- p
box&P bexoprai
r?
peprj
ip
ravrrj rjj
npoekevo-ei,
Sow
many
times
(receptions)
each
party
receive in this
procession.
114 Alb o-ip 6 nanlas eVi em
ot?) ?p?
?ao-ikimv.
Adm. 138 Al?oap
rerpaneb?K
p
e'x?V
tc?p eis
prjKos
?p?
opyvi?s pi?s,
nokkaKis b? Kal ap?
bvo,
Kal to
nk?ros ?p?
opyvi?s pi?s.
176 To?s
rpiorlp
vlo?s
avrov ?p?
pi?s pepibos
mrekine. THEOPH. CONT. 54
'Ap? bvo rekovpr p
?pem?ep
pikiapio-la>p.
81 'Ek tov bia
peprj?rjpai
avro?s ?p?
reo-crap?KOpra xPva"^P(UV* 105,
12
Upoaeraêp
ip r& tov Aavcriamv
peo-OKrjni(? ?noxêpras
?p? biamo-lmp
pa?ba>p rvob?rjpai. 430,
20 ?l?pras
kap
?apeip
?p?
poplorparos
epos.
In the
following
sentence it is constructed with the
nominative. NT.
Apoc. 21,
21 'Ap? eis emcrros t&p
nvk&pc?p
f)p i?
epos
papyaplrov, Every
several
gate
was
of
one
pearl,
apa?afa
for
ava?l?afa,
to cause to ascend. Apophth.
Macar. 30.
[Modern Greek, ave?afo,
in the same
sense.]
ava?aOpls, Ibos, r), stair, step.
Sept. Ex.
20,
26 Ovk
ava?rjcrrj
iv
ava?adplo-tv
inl to
?vo-iaorrjpiop pov.
?pa?aopos,
ov, 6,
step, degree.
The
plural
o?
apa?aapol
is
,
applied, (a)
To the
psalms
119 -133. Sept.
(b)
To certain
antiphonic troparia, forming part
of the Ritual.
Every
mood
(r?x?s)
?as its' ?pa
?aopol.
The
?pa?aopol
are divided into three
portions
called
?prlqbo?pa.
Those of the last
mood, however,
are divided into four
?prlqbc?pa.
As a
specimen
we
give
the first
aprlcjxopop
of the
apa?aapol
of the first
mood
(rjx?s irp&ros)
:
'Ep t&
6kl?ecr6al pe
e?o-?mva?p
pov
t&p
obvp&p, Kvpie,
aol
Kp??a).
To?s
iprjpiKo?s
?navarros 6 ?e?os no?os
iyylperai, K?crpoi
ovai tov
paralov
?ktos.
A??a,
Kal vvp.
*Ayi?> npevpan riprj
Kal
b??a
&a-nep narpl np?nei ?pa
Kal vi& bi? tovto
aacapep rfj rpi?bi popoKparopla.
apa?anrlfa,
lo-
,
(?anrlfa)
to
rebaptize. Jftc. I,
19.
apa?airrio-is
172
avayicaios
EUS.
7, 5, p.
325
'Eireibr)
tous
a?periKovg, (prjoh,
?va
?am-tCovariv.
Basil.
HI,
296 D. Epiph.
I,
992 B
'Ava?airri?ei y?p
[E?i/optos]
tovs
rjbrj ?aima-oevTas.
COD.
Afr. Can. 27.
(Compare
Can. Apost. 47 'E?tiVko
7TOS
rj
irpeo-?vrepos
rbv Kara
aXrj?eiav exovTa ?aimo-pa
??v ?pco?ev
?amioTf
....
Ka?aipeia-?c?.
CONST. APOST.
6, 15,
2 Tous
fiefivrjfievovs
eVe
bevr?pov ?amifav ireip
-
fievoi
?vaaravpov?ri
rbv
Kvpiov
Kal
?vaipovcriv
avrbv ?k
bevr?pov.
HlPPOL.
291,
74 'Ett! tovtov
[rod
KaX
Xiorou] irpc?TC?s Ter?Xfirjrai bevr?pov
avrols
?airrio-fia.)
ava?airncns,
e?s,
r), (?vafiairri?c?)
a
rebaptizing,
ava?a
imo-fi?s.
Cod. Afr. Can. 48.
ava?airncrpos,
ov, 6,
=
ava?dirruris.
BASIL.
III,
297 A.
ava?ao-ifias,
ov,
(ava?aais)
ascendalle. Cyrill. Alex.
I,
327
*Opo?
ovv
ava?acrifiov
rois
?yiois
?
ovpavbs, fjro?
tc?v
wpt?TorOKwv r) ?KKkrjcria ?e?fjXois
be
ye
Kal ?vooiois
aari?es.
ava?aaiov, ov, to,
(ava?aa-is)
stairs
leading up
to a
place
;
opposed
to
Kara?aa-iov.
THEOPH. 697 T?
ava?acriov
rrjs XaXKrjs,
SC.
IlvXrjs
or
Uopras.
PORPH. Cer. 121.
ava?arrjs, ov, 6,
rider. Sept. Esai.
21,
7 Elbov
ava?aras
lim?is Kal
ava?arrjv
ovov Kal
ava?arrjv KaprjXov. 22,
6
*Ava?arai ?v?pc?iroi ?cjf
iirirovs.
ava?aras, i), 6v,
(ava?aivou)
scansilis,
that
may
be ascended.
JOSEPH. Bell. Jud.
5, 5,
2
Tewapea-KaibeKa fi?v ?aofiols
?jv ava?arbv
?irb tov
irp?rov.
2.
Raised, leavened,
as bread. Cerul. 144 A
Trjv (vfirjv
rrjv
rbv
ava?arbv ?prov atpovo-av. [MODERN
GREEK,
to
ave?arb yfrwpi,
is
opposed
to to
Xeiyjrb
+?>pi.~]
ava?i?ao-fios,
ov, 6,
(ava?i?afa) promotion.
PORPH. Cer.
711,
18.
ava?Xvaravud,
to
gush forth,
ava?Xvfa.
Eus. Laud.
Const.
1,
fin.
'e? ?XrjKTOv
Kal
?v?pxov ?eorrjTO? ava?Xv
ar?vov.
ava?oXevs, ?os,
6
(ava?aXXcu)
a
groom
who
helps
to mount.
Plut.
I,
563 E. 838 A. App.
I, 453,
54. Suid.
'Ava?oXevs,
6 eVt ?mrov
?v?ywv.
2.
Scapular, scapulary,
avaXa?os*
Soz.
3, 14,
p. Ill,
33.
3.
Stirrup,
a-KoXa. SuiD.
*
Ava?oXevs
. ...
Kal
r)
trapa Papuots Xeyofi?vrj
oKaXa. EuST.
1406,
5.
ava?okr), rjs, r),
OSCent. POLYB.
1, 55,
10.
3, 39,
9
rr)v ava?okrjv
t&p vAX?t ??>
rrjv
eis 9?r?kiap.
?va?okibip
for
ava?okibiop, rb,
(aya?aXko) bag.
APOPHTH.
Macar. 33.
?p?yeios,
op,
=
?v&yaios.
Eus. V. C.
3,
37.
?payepp?<?,
rjo-a,
to
regenerate.
NT. 1 Pet.
1,
3
'Avayep
vrjaas rjp?s
eis ekniba
?&o-av.
ClEM. ROM. Homil.
7,
8
Avayewrj?rjvai ?e?
bi? tov
o-&?optos
vbaros.
11,
26
E?
vbaros
?vayepvrj?els ?e?.
Ibid. 9E?p
pr) ?vayepvrj?rjre
vban
?&pti.
In ecclesiastical writers it is often used with refer
ence to
baptism.
Const. Apost.
2, 26,
1 o?ros
'
pera
?ebv
narrjp vp&v
bi vbaros Kal
nvevparos apayewrj
o-as
vp?s
eis vlo?etria?. Clem. Rom. Homil.
7,
8
Eis
?qyecrip ?papri&v ?anricrorjvai,
Kal ovrm bi?
rrjs ?yvo
r?rrjs ?aqbrjs ?vayevprj?rjpai. 11,
26
*E?
vbaros
?vayep
vrj?els ?e$.
Eus. V. C.
4,
62
XpioTov paprvplois
?payepp&pepos
irekeiqvro.
BASIL.
HI,
21 E
*Avayev
vrj?ePTes brjkop?n
bi?
rrjs
ip
r? ?anrlo-pari x?piros.
Oi
?payevp&pevoi,
Those who are about to be
bap
tized,
candidates
for baptism,
the same as o?
?anrt
??pevoi,
oi
qb ri?opepoi.
ClEM. Rom. Homil.
p. 6,
14
e?s *al avTol
?vayepp&pevot
Kekeva??vres
inoirjo-apev
tov
pr) ?papTe?v X^p*^?
?pay?pprjo-is,
em,
fj, (?payew?a) regeneration.
Clem.
ALEX.
554,
19 IlaXai?v b? ov
npbs y?peo-tp
Kal
?vayev
vrjcriv
<f>rjo\p,
?XX?
nrp?s
rbv
?lov
top re ip
napaKojj,
top re
ip
vnaKorj.
1,
2
'Eroip?raros
yep?a?o*
bi?
rrjs
nlorem eis
ttjp
ekev?epiov
ttjs
vio?eo-ias
?vay?wrjcriv.
DlD. ALEX. 401 B.
It is often used with reference to
baptism.
Const.
APOST.
8, 8,
1 *H
nvevpariKr) apaycwrjcris.
CLEM.
Rom. Homil.
p. 6,13.
Ibid.
11,35
Ovt?s oh
ev^xT
?epro?P t&p
?bek(j)&v rjp&v
cjrl
t?} 6eoba>prjT<?
pov
?vayev
vrja-ei.
apayip&a-KG),
to read. O?
?payip&ampres,
the readers of a
church,
o?
?payp&orai.
Const. Apost.
2, 25,
12.
2. To
study,
to
go
to
school,
tobe a student. Mal.
92,12.
?paymlos,
a, op,
necessary. Substantively, (a)
To
?pay
Kaiop,
a
necessary, privy.
Leimon. 168 r?
?vay
Ka?a.
avay\v<f>apios
173
avahoyr?
(b)
Ta
?vaymia,
the
genitals,
r?
yepvrjriK? p?pia,
r?
aibola. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 35.
2.
Valuable, costly, nokvrekrjs, ripios.
Porph. Cer.
584
9E<?>?pearap
b? Kal avrol
ottckio,
ov r?
eavr&p,
?kk9
erepa
#c?XXtoTa Kal
aVayfca?a.
SuiD.
Beori?piop, nap?
P?>/xa?ois
ranos ep?a
r) ?paymla
?nOKeirai
io-?rjs.
?paykv(f>?pios,
ov, ?,
(?paykv(f)rj)
worker in low
relief,
carver. Macar. 106 B.
?paykv(f>rj, rjs, rj,
(?p?ykvqbos)
embossed
work,
work in hw
relief.
STRAB.
17, 1,
28
9Apaykv(j>?s
b9
exovo-ip
oi
roixot
ovTOi
pey?k&p
cib&kap. JOSEPH. Ant.
12, 2,
9
Ta b?
Kvp?ria arrpenr?
ttjp
?pay\v(j>rjp
exovra o~xoivo ibrj.
?p?y\v(f}os,
op,
(ykixjx?) wrought
in low
relief.
Porph.
Them.
15,
14 Ta
?pyvp? pipo-ovpia
r?
aVayXvoj>a.
Cer.
582,
18.
Substantively,
rb
?p?ykvobop,
embossed
work,
work in
hw
relief, ?vay\v<j>r).
Clem. Alex.
657,
28 Tovs
yovi>
t&p
?aarikemp
inalpovs
?eokoyovpepois pv?ois *napa
bibopres
apaypa<j)ovo"i
bi? t&p
?paykvtjx?P.
?paykv<t>a> (ykvcjx?),
to carve in hw
relief
Macar.
106 B
9Apaykv<j><?P
blo-Kop.
?payp<?pio"pos,
ov, 6,
(?vayva>pl?<o) recognition, ?vayp&pio-is.
CLEM. Rom. Homil.
12,
23 To
np?ypa
tov
?vayva>
picrpov avPTOjKus birjyrjo-aro. 13,
11
Tjj yvpa?Ki
r? Kara
top
?payp pio-pbp birjyovpiprj. 14,
12 'E7t1 r&
?paypa>
picrpc? xupivr**'
?p?yp(?O-pa,
aros, to,
(?payip&crKi?)
that which is
read,
lecture. Dion. Hal.
I, 24,
4. Apollon.
Conj.
479,16.
In ecclesiastical
language, lectio,
lesson. Const.
ApOST.
2, 5,
3 *Eot?> b?
?pc?tmKos, paKp?tivpos
ip rais
pov?ealais, nokvblbaKTOs, peker&p
Kal
arnovb??
v ip rais
Kvpiam?s
?l?kois,
nokvs ip
?payp&o-paarip. 2, 57,
5
9Ap? bvo b?
yepopept?P ?paypayo-p?r
p
erepos
tis tovs tov
Aa?ib
âXXeY?) vpvovs,
Kal 6 kabs r?
?Kpoorixtci
vtto
âXX?V?>.
4,
1. Greg.
Nyss.
III,
466 C. Leimon. 149.
aVayv?OTeos,
a, ov,
legendus,
that must be read. Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
642,
16
?vaypcaar?op,
one must
read,
?vayp&orrjs,
ov, 6,
(?payip&vK<?)
lectorT
reader. Sept.
1 Esdr.
8,
8
9
Apayp&o-rrjp
tov
p?pov Kvplov.
PLUT.
|
I,
544 A. 695 E Tov
?vayvo?orrjv
tov
KaXXur??vovs
2rpoi?ov.
In the Christian church the
?vayvS>orai
form one of
the lower ecclesiastical orders. Can. Apost.
26,
et
alibi. Const. Apost.
8, 22, 1,
et alibi. Ignat.
Antioch.
(interpol.)
12. Epiph.
I,
1104 A.
(See
also
?vayivo?CTKQ?.)
?vay?pevoris,
em, r?, coronation,
as of a
king.
Porph.
Cer. 410
*
Avayopevois
Aeovros tov
rrjs
?eias
Xrj?e
s.
?vayopevc?,
to
proclaim. Hence,
to invest one with
regal
dignity
and
power.
Theoph. 67
'A^yopevo-e Bpcr*
raviwa els
?aoiXea,
He
proclaimed
JBrettanio
a
king.
NlC. CONST.
55,
18
'Ai/ayopeuWw
eis
?aa-iXea
*ApT?
fuov.
PORPH. Cer. 393 'O
?vayopev?els
?v rois ?vc?
pepeaiv ?aoiXevs.
?v?yo?,
to
report,
to
give
or send an
official account or
statement. Porph. Adm.
186,
15. 188.
211, 14,
et alibi.
aVay?yeus,
?ws, o,
(?v?ya)
one that leads
up. Commonly,
that
by
which
anything
is drawn
up,
a
rope.
Ignat.
Ephes.
9 'H b? irions
vfi
v
?vayayevs vp&v,
SC.
eWtV.
2. The
hind-quarter
of a shoe. Athen,
12,
62
T?v
?Xavrcuv
rovs
avaycsy?as.
?v?bei?is, ecus, r),
(?vabeUwfii)
a
showing, manifestation,
appearance.
NT. Luc.
1,
80 "Ews
rjp?pas ?vabei?em
airov
irpbs
tov
'loparjX.
CONST. APOST.
5,
13 Me?9
rjv r) ?mcp?vios vp.1v
eor?
rifiicyrarrj,
Ka?9
rjv
6
Kvpios
?v?
bei?iv vplv rrjs
otKeias
?eorrjros eirotrjoaro.
'H to?
biabrjparos ?v?bci?is, inauguration,
coronation.
POLYB.
15, 26,
7 Ta
?vpara irap?
rois
irXrj?eoiv ?roipa
(opeva irpbs
rrjv
tov
biabrjfiaros ?v?bei?iv.
?vabevbpirrjs,
ov, 6,
from
the
?vabevbp?s
vine. POLYB.
34, 11,
1 O?vov
....
rbv
?vabevbpirrjv KaXovfievov.
?vab?xopai,
to become
sponsor
at
baptism. QuiN.
53
'Ek tou
?ytou
Kat
o-c?rrjpic?bovs ?airriofiaros
Tra?das apa
bexofi?vovs.
THEOPH. CONT.
172,
22. EUKHOL.
p.
123
Tlap?vros
Kal tov
p?XXovros ?vab?xco?ai
tovto Kara
t?
?airriarfia. (See
also
?vdboxos 2, ?Vôpai 2.)
?v?boois, ecos, i), digestion,
as of food. Polyb.
3, 57,
8.
?vaboxb rjs, r), security, surety, bail, ?yyvrj.
Polyb.
5,
27,4.
avah?los
174
?vaicaivi?a)
?vaboxos,
ov, o,
fideiussor, surety.
Dion. H al.
II,
1233.
Plut.
I,
965 D. 966 C.
2.
Sponsor, godfather,
at
baptism.
Mal.
427,
21
1Avaboxos
avrov
?y?vero
tov
?xp?vrov ?airrioparos.
NlC.
II,
673 C
'Ep? ?iri?rjrovo-i yev?o?ai
avrc?v
?v?boxov.
Porph. Cer.
620,
7. 10.
'Avaboxos
tc?v
Tpix<?>v,
He who receives the hair
of
the child at
baptism.
Porph. Cer.
621,
16
'Av?boxoi
tc?v
Tpix&v
rov
?acriXiKov
iraib?s.
(See
also
Kovpevfia,
rpixoicovpla.)
?v?bva-is,
e?s,
r),
an
emerging
from the water
;
opposed
to Kar?bva-is. SEPT.
Sap. 19,
7 *Ek b?
irpovqbearc?Tos
vbaros
f-rjp?s
?v?bvcris
yrjs ??ecopfj?rj.
So of
persons baptized by
immersion. Const.
Apost.
3,17.
2. A
drawing back, retreating, getting off, escape.
Plut.
I,
490 D 'Aw??Wts
rrjs orpareias, from
the ex
pedition.
?va?vyr),
rjs, rj,
(?va?cvywpi)
a
breaking up
ones
quarters,
marching off,
aV??eufts.
Sept. Ex.
40,
38 'Ev ir?a-ais
rais
?va?uyais
avrov. POLYB.
3, 44, 13,
et alibi.
?va?c?irvp?c?,
to come to
life again,
to
revive,
intransitive.
CLEM. Rom.
Epist. 1,
27
' *
Avaô?irvprjo-arc?
ovv
r)
irions
avrov ?v
rjplv.
IGNAT.
Ephes.
1
Avaâmvpfja-avres
?v
aifian
?eov.
?v??efia,
aros, rb,
(?vari?rjpi)
votive
gift, ?v??rjpa.
Sept.
Lev.
27,
28 U?v
?v??efia,
o ?v
?va?fj.
2. An accursed
thing, simply
a curse.
Sept. Deut.
7,26
Kai ovk elooioeis
?beXvypa
elsrbvoiKov
crou,
Kai ?v?
?efia
eorj
&oirep
tovto
....
?v??eji?
?on. NT. 1 Cor.
16,
22. Gal.
1,
8. Const.
(536),
1153
'Av??epa
avr? i
?irb
rrjs rpi?bos.
EuAGR.
3,
6
iAva??fmri rrjv
?v KaX
xrjb?vi
cr?vobov
Kaovire?aXev,
anathematized. Theoph.
683 *A7reX0e eis
to o-kotos ko? eis t?
?v??efia,
Go to
per
dition.
Hes.
*Av??epxi, ?ir?paros, ?Koivc?vrjros.
?ya?cpari?c?,
io-c?,
(?v??epa)
to
devote,
consecrate. Sept.
Num.
18,
14.
21,
2. 3.
2. To
curse, Karap fiai.
NT. Marc.
14,
71 'O b?
rjp?aro
?va?efiari?eiv
Kal
ofivveiv.
Act.
23,
21
*Ave?ep?
Tiarav eavrovs
p-rjre abayelv
firjre
irielv ecos ov
?veXc?oiv
avrov.
3. To
anathematize,
to denounce one as a heretic
|
or
blasphemer.
Alex. Alex. 573 C Avfovs re ml
tovs
avpamkov?rjo-apras
avro?s
fjpeis
....
crvpek?opTcs
?pe?eparlo-apep.
S OCR.
7, 34, p.
384 n?ires o?
Kkrjpi
Kol avTOP
?pe?ep?ncrap
ovt?
yap
o?
Xpioriapoi
JtaXeiv
ei&?apep
ttjp
Kara tov
?kaon^rjpov yjrrj<?)op,
orap
avrrjp
o-nep
ip
orrjkrj apao-rfjo-apres <f>apep?p
rois ?naai Kara
OTrjo- pep.
?pa?epanapos,
ov, 6,
(?pa6eparl?<?)
anathematization.
Cyrill. Alex.
VI, 147,
et alibi. Theod.
III,
717 B T&p
epayxos mipoToprj?eio-&p aip?o-eap
?pa?e
pario-pbp eyypa(f>op nenoirjmpep.
CONST.
(536),
1257
'O
apa?epano-pbs 2e?r)pov, TLerpov,
Kal
Za>op?.
?pa?rjpariKOs, r),
op,
relating
to an
?v??rjpa.
POLYB.
27,
15,
3
Mr) popop
tos
?pa?rjpariK?s,
aXX? /cal tos
iyyp?nrovs
ripas.
apalpados,
op, bloodless. CH
?valpaKros ?vala,
The blood
less
sacrifice, applied
to the Uucharist. Const.
APOST.
2, 25,
5.
6, 23,
2 'Am ?vo-las
rrjs
?Y
alp?r
p
koyiKrjv
Kal
avalpaKrov
Kal
rrjv pvamKrjv, rjns
els
tov
??varov tov
Kvplov ovp?okotp x**Plv
iirirekeirai tov
a?pa
ros avrov Kal tov
atparos.
BASIL.
HI,
674 C.
*H
apalpados karpela,
=
*H
apalpados
Ovala. DlD.
ALEX. 380 A
Trj npoo-ayopeprj avaip?iCTCu karpe?a.
?paipeo-ipos,
op,
(?palpeo-is) relating
to assassination.
Theoph. Cont.
610,12
*Hp
y?p
avr& e#c twos
<rvp?ov
XevTiK?Js ?l?kov
6
apaipio-ipos xpopos pepvrjpcpos,
the time
of
his assassination.
?paio-?rjTeo), r)cr<o,
to be insensible to
any thing.
Ignat.
Magnes.
10
M17
ovp
?paio-?rjr&pep rrjs xPWr?rrjros
avrov.
apaioyyproypaobos,
ov, o,
(?palo^ypros, yp?<?a>)
obscene
writer. Polyb.
12, 13,
1.
oWtios, op, uncaused,
self-existent.
Did. Alex. 609 A.
apamoaparis,
ews, r),
(?pam?alp<?)
a
clearing, removal,
as
of rubbish. Polyb.
5, 100,
6
Trjp
?pam?apo-ip
tov
nr&paros.
*?pamipl?<?,
to renew.
Isocr.
Areop.
141 D Tov be
plo-ovs
tov t&p
'EkkrjpoiP
Kal
rrjs ex^pas
rrjs
npbs
top
?aaikea
n?kip
?paKcmipio-p?prjs.
Sept. Ps.
103,
30
9AvamiPie?s rb
np?aamop rrjs yrjs.
Metaphorically,
to
regenerate.
Barn. 6 'En-el ovp
?paKaiplaas
rjp?s
ip
rfj acpeaei
t&p
?papri&p rjp&p inolrjaep
rjp?s
akkop
rvnop,
k. t. X.
avatcamapo?
175
avaXoye?ov
?vaKaivia-p.os,
ov, 6,
(?varnivifa)
renovation. DlD. Alex.
557
C, applied
to
baptism.
?vaKafiirrrjpiov,
ov, rb,
(?vaK?pirrc?)
deversorium,
inn. Eus.
V. C.
4,
59.
?vaKepapos,
ov,
(K?papos)
sartus
tectus,
repaired,
in a
good
condition,
as a
building.
Basilic.
16,1,
7.
?vaKeobaXatoc?, c?ctc?,
(KeqbaXaioc?) recapitulo,
to sum
Up,
to
comprehend.
NT. Rom.
13,
9 yEv to?Y?> t?>
X6y<a
?vaKeqbaXaiovrai. Ephes. 1,
10
AvaKecpaXaic?crao?ai
r?
ir?vra ?v
Xpior?.
?vaKecfraXi?c?,
ioa,
(?v?, Kecj)aXrj)
to hold
up
one's head.
THEOPH.
279,
12
GeoToKe, pr) ?vaKeqbaXicrrj
I
May
he
be humbled !
?v?KXacrpja,
aros, rb,
(KX?opa) piece of
bread. TriOD.
?vaKXrjrrjpia,
<ov, r?,
(?vaKaX?o?) festival
on a
kin?fs
coro
nation. POLYB.
18, 38,
3 Ta
?vaKXrjrrjpia
tov
?a
oiXec?s.
28, 10,
8
V?yovev
avr? r?
vofii??peva yiyveo?ai
rois
?acriXeva'iv,
orav
els
fjXiKiav eX?o?ariv, ?vaKXrjrrjpia.
?v?KXiTos,
ov,
(?vaKXivrj) for leaning upon.
Substan
tively,
t?
?vaxXiTov, couch, seat, ?vaKXivrfjpiov.
Sept.
Cant.
3,
10.
oVaK?Xouoos,
ov,
(?KoXov?os) wanting sequence.
Sext.
Adv. Gram.
10, p.
260
2oXoiKiofi6s
?on
irap?irrc?ais
?ovvfj?rjs
Kara
rrjv oXrjv ovvraîv
Kal ?vaKoXov?os.
?vaKoXov?c?s,
adv. of ?vaKoXov?os. DlON. HAL.
V,
309.
avaKop?aou,
c?o-a,
(Kop,?6cu)
to unbutton.
Hence,
to un
dress. VlT. STEPH. 474 Tc?v tov
irapa?arov iparic?v
emXa?opevoi avaKOfi?ovcriv avrbv,
Kal ?s
bUrjv ?^?poec?s
p?aov
?ir?vrc?v
tovtc?v
yvjivbv irap?orrjoav.
Mid.
avaKOfi?oofiai,
I unbutton
my garment. Hence,
/ take
off
my
outer
garment.
Geopon.
10, 83,
1
avaKop?ouoafievos.
?vaKOirrc?,
to cut
off,
break
off,
shake
off.
Plut.
??,
70 D Tous
fi?v Xoibopovvras
?vuKOnrav Kal
biaKpivo
pevos.
POLYC. 5 KaX??>
y?p
to ?vaKOirrco-?ai ?irb
tc?v
?m?vpic?v
?v to>
Kocrfiop.
?vaKpep?vwpi,
middle
?vaKpep?vwfiai,
to
cling
to. IGNAT.
Ephes. (interpol.)
5 Tous
awzKpepap?Vous
avr .
?vaKT?C<o, ia-c?, (kti?c?)
to
rebuild,
make
anew,
repair,
j
Strab.
9, 2,
5. Joseph. Ant.
11, 4,
3.
j
Metaphorically,
to
regenerate.
Ignat. Trail. 8
5
AvaKrioaooe
?avrovs ?v iricrrei.
\
I
?paKT?piaaa,
rjs, r), (apoKTap) queen, empress, ?pao-o-a, ?a
!
crikio-o-a. AtTAL. 11.
apaKVKkao-is, ecos, rj,
(apaKVKk?a)
a
turning
round and
round, circuit, revolution, ?paKVKkrjo-is.
Polyb.
6, 9,
10 I?oXiTeio)?> avaKVKk(?o-is*
?paKcubUevo-is,
em, r),
(?p?, K&bi?) compilation
of laws.
MAL. 448 'ApaK&b?Kevcris
iy?pero
t&p n?kai&p
popup.
?p?Koikos, op,
(K&kop)
short,
curtailed. Diod.
2, 54, p.
166,
30.
.
apaka?os, ov, 6,
(dpakap?apoo) scapular, scapulary,
ava?o
kevs. EUAGR. ScitENS. 1221 A cO b?
apaka?os
n?kip
6
oravpoeib&s
ro?s
wpois
avr&p
nepmkcKopepos ovp?okop
rrjs
eis
Xpior?p
iori nlorem
apakap?apovcrrjs
tovs
npaels
Kal
nepiorekkovoTjs
?el r?
Kakvopra,
Kal
rrjp
ipyao-lap
apepnobiorop
avro?s
napexovorjs.
?p?krjpnrrjp, rjpos,
6,
(dpakap?ap<u)
?
?pvarrjp
?
?pvrrjp
?
Sept. 2 Par.
4,16.
dp?krjyfnpos,
op,
(avakrj-tyis) relating
to the ascension of
Christ. S OCR.
7,
26 *H
?pakrjyffipos
tov
crarrjpos eoprr),
The
feast of
the Saviour's Ascension.
Substantively,
rj
?p?krjyjsipos,
SC.
eoprrj
or
rjp?pa,
the
Ascension, apakrj\?ns.
Porph. Cer.
54,
16. 17.
dp?krjy?ns,
em, r),
the
being
taken
up,
the ascension of
Christ, ?p?kevais,
?pobos. NT. Luc.
9,
51. Iren.
1,
10,
1
Trjp epo-apKop
eis tovs
ovpapovs
?p?krjyfsip.
EUS.
2,
Prooem. Id. V. C.
3,
43 Tov
rrjs
?pakrjyj/em
opovs.
Socr.
1, 17, p. 47,
20.
2.
Ascension,
the
Ascension-day,
a church feast.
CONST. APOST.
5, 19,
6 'H
eoprrj rrjs apakrjtyem
tov
Kvplov,
The
feast of
the Lord's Ascension.
5, 20,
2.
Mera b? b?m
rjp?pas
rrjs
opakêm,
But
after
ten
days
from
the Ascension
;
On the tenth
day after
Ascen
sion.
8, 33,
2
Trjp
?p?krjyJAiP apyeiVcoaw,
Let them rest
from
their work on the Ascension
; Let them abstain
from
servile labor on
Ascension-day.
3. The church
of
the
Ascension,
at
Jerusalem,
Theod.
n,
538 C.
?p?kkaypa,
aros, to,
=
akkaypa
2. Sept. 2
Reg. 24,
24
Kr&pepos Krrjo-opai nap?
aov ip
?pakk?ypari
Kal ovk
apolo-a
T&
Kvplco pov
?e& okomvr
pa bcape?p.
?p?koyetop,
ov, to,
(?p?koyos, apak?yco) reading-desk,
ava~
k?yiop.
SuiD.
'Ai>aXoye?o?>,
ip S rl?eprai r?
?i?kla.
apaXoj?ov
176
avanrXaapa
?vaX?ytov
=
dVaXoye?op.
Apocr. Thorn.
EuangeL A, 15,
2
I
Eupe ?i?Xiov Keifievov?v to) ?vaXoyio).
PORPH. Cer. 760.
?vaXoy&s (?v?Xoyos)9
adv.
proportionately,
in
proportion
to. THEOPH. Cont.
283,
23
'AwiXoyws
rrjs
okcias
eKaorov
?perrjs irpo?i?aoas
Kal
(f>ikocppovrjo~?p
vos.
318,
20
^?Xoqbpovrj?elaa peyaXoirpeirm ?vaXoyc?s rrjs irpoaip?
oec?s Kal
evyeveias avrrjs.
?vaXvc?,
vo-a,
to
depart
this
life,
to die. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matthaei 31 'Av?Xvoev 6
emo-Komos nX?rw ?v
KVpic?.
?vafjLaprrja-ia,
as,
r), (?vap?prrjros)
sinlessness. APOPHTH.
Arsen. 2.
?vap?prrjros,
ov,
withoui
sin,
sinless ;
Opposed
to
?fiaprc?
Xos? SEPT. Deut
29,
19 "Iva
fir) avvairoX?oy
o
?fiap
rc?Xos rbv
avafi?prrjrov.
?vapapvKaopai (prjpvK?opai),
to revolve in one's mind.
Eus.
5, 20, p.
239.
?vafiera?v (peraf-v),
adv.
meanwhile,
in the mean time.
DexipP.
19,
18 IloXX?
?vapera?v
elirovr v.
2.
Among,
between. Amphil. 208 A Ta
?vafiera^v
avrc?v. Theoph.
543,15 'Avaficragv
avr?v. Porph.
Adm. 169
'Avapera?v
b? r v
TovpKc?v ovva<j>??vTos
iroX?
fiov
Kal tc?v
HarîvaKirwv.
?vavala,
an exclamation. Porph.
Cers319.
?vav?c?fia,
aros, rb,
(?vaveoc?)
renewal. EUS.
10, 4, p.
'
476,
30.
?vave
nKos, r), ?v,
(?vave? ) serving
to renew. Joseph.
Ant.
11, 4,
7 9Avave<oTiK?s
rmv
irpor?p&v ?ya?&v.
*avai>r)<?><o, rjyjfc?, (vtj^x?)
to become sober
again.
Plut.
I,
141 B. LUC?AN. Hermot. 83 ^Q
irep?Kfi??rjs?vavrjcjx?v.
Metaphorically,
To come to one's sober senses.
Cebet. Tabul. 9 "Orav
y?p ?vavrjyfai
a?cro?verai on ovk
fja-?iev,
aXX* vit
avrrjs Karrja-Oiero
Kal
v?piCero.
NT.
2 Tim.
2,
26
*
Avavrjtycdcriv
K
rrjs
tov
but?oXov
irayibos.
IGNAT.
Smyrn.
9
EuXoy?V
eonv Xoiirbv
?vavrjyftai.
?vavT?pprjTos,
ov,
(prjr?s)
incontrovertible,
incontestable.
Polyb.
6,7,7. 28,11,
4. Plut.
1,124
A. Ignat.
Epist.
ad Mari. Cassobol. 3 *Qv
e?xov ?vavrtpprjrov
viro
orov
rrjv airobei?iv.
?vavripprjT??Sy
adv. of
avavripprfros.
POLYB.
23, 8,
11
Tuyx?vetv
ir?vrav rev
<?>iXavop?>ira>v ?vavnpprjrc?s.
?vavrX?o?, rjaa,
(?vrX? )
to
pump Up.
Metaphorically,
to endure. Sept. Job.
19,
26
T?
b?ppa
pov
to ?paprkovp ravra.
?pa?alpa>
(?alp<?),
to break
open afresh,
said of wounds.
Metaphorically,
to renew.
Polyb.
27, 6,
6 9Apa
?aipopeprjs rrjs bia(f>opas
ck tipup
ipvparop rrjs x^PaSm
?pan?kala
(n?kalc?), resipisco,
to
recover,
to come back to
one9s
senses,
to
repent
;
said of backsliders. Method.
400 B ''AvanaXalaavra
p?p
to Kara
rrjp napamrjp rjrnjpa.
PetR. Alex. 10 9EKnenr<?K?Tes Kal ?pan?kalo-apres.
ANC. 2
Qvo-apres, per?
b? ravra
?panakaio-apres.
?p?nakip,
vice
versa,
the reverse.
Basil.
IH,
4 B To
?popoia
Kara
rrjp
(pvcriv apop?las npo<?>epea0ai.
Kal
ap?n?kip,
r?
?popolm npoobepopepa ap?poia
e?pai
Kara
ttjp
(?>voriv.
?pan?XkaKTos, qp,
(?VaXXaW?>)
not
having left.
Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
36 B 'A?>a7r?XXaKT0V ovo-ap
rrjs ?KKkrjo-?as,
Not
having left
the church,
apa?are?, rjca,
(narco) obambulo,
to walk
up
and down.
Cedr.
I, 227,
23.
aV?Vavo-is, ea>s, r),
rest.
Metaphorically, death,
with
! reference to
departed
believers. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 30.
?vanavc?,
to cause to rest. Mid.
?panavo-av?ai,
to be at
rest,
said of
departed
believers. Const. Apost.
8,
13,
1
'Y?r?p
t&p ep nlarei
?panavo-ajiepwp berj?&pev. 8,
41,
1
'Yn?p apanavo-ap?pi?P
ep
Xpior?) ?bek(p&p rjp&v
berj?&pep,
Let us
pray for
our brethren who are at
rest in Christ. ANT. 23
Kolprjcris
tov
?panavaapepov.
?p?neipa,
as, rj,
(ne?pa)
trial. POLYB.
26, 7,
8
Trjp
?p?
neipav
t&p
ttXoiW,
to
prove
the
ships.
2.
Drill, drilling,
the
training
of soldiers. Polyb.
10, 20,
6.
?vanepn<o,
to send
up
to Rome. Polyb.
1, 7,
12 'Awi
irep<f>6evTa>p
eis
ttjp V&prjp. 29, 11,
9
l?okv?parop
?van?pneip
eis
V&prjp. (Compare ?panopnr), apto.)
To send
up,
as a
prayer.
Martyr. Polyc 15
9Apan?py?raPTOS
b? avrov to
apfjv
Kal
nkrjp
cravTos
ttjp
evxrjPj
oi tov
nvpbs ?v?panoi e*?rjy(rap
to
nvp.
The
expression
icai aol
rrjv b??ajr ?panepnopep
is of
frequent
occurrence in the Ritual.
?panrjbv(?,
doubtful for ?pambva. Sept. Prov.
18,
4.
aV?VXaoTLia,
aros, to,
(awx7rXaW?>) form, figure,
as of the
avaifkTjpoc?
177
avaaicacpos
body.
DlOD.
2,
56 navras
fi?v y?p irapairXrjo?ovs
ivai
rois
?vairX?o-fiaoi
tq?v
oc?p?rav.
2. That which is
forged, forgery,
fabrication.
Eus.
3,
25.
?vairXrjpoc?, adimpleo,
to
fulfil, accomplish.
Barn.
21
'Ai/aH-X^poure
ir?orav
?vroXrjv.
?vairXrjp
crts, <os,
r),
fulfilment,
ovvreXeia. Sept. 1 Esdr.
1,
54 Et s
?vairXrjpc?oiv pr)
fiaros
tov
Kvpiov
?v or?
fian 'lepep?ou.
?vairoi?c?, rjo ,
(iroi?c?)
to make
up, simply
to make.
Sept. Lev.
6,
40
(10)
Bvcria
?vaireiroirjfi?vrj
?v
?Xaicp.
?vairoXoyrjTos,
ov,
(?iroXoy?ofiai)
without
defence,
that can
not be
defended,
inexcusable. Polyb.
29, 4,
5
TLoiovvres
?vairoXoyrjrov
rrjv
?fiapriav. 12, 21,
10 'Ava
iroXoyrjrov yiyverai
rb
tyevbos.
?vairopirrj, rjs, r),
(?vair?fiirc?)
a
sending up.
POLYB.
30,
l
9, 10,
to Rome. Luc?an. Alex. 5
Qrjo-avpc?v
?va
irofiir?s,
A
digging up of
treasure.
(Compare
?va
ir?fiiro?, avc?.)
?vairrvo-crc?,
to
explain, expound.
Iren.
1, 10,
3 *Oo~a
re Kelrai ?v rais
ypa<j>a1s
avairrvao'eiv.
avapa?axjjs,
ov, 6,
the Jewish
high-priest.
Joseph. Ant.
3, 7,
1 T?>
?pîepet,
ov
avapa?axrjv irpoo-ayopevovoi
OTjfiaivei
b? to
ovofia ?pxicp?a.
?vapyvpia,
as, r),
the
being ?v?pyvpos;
a law-term. Gloss.
Jur.
fAvapyvpia X?yerai
orav ns
yp?y?ras oiKetoêipcos
Kai
ofioXoyrjoas
Xa?elv
?pyvpiov
Kal
ovbapSs
eXa?ev
a
??fioXo
yrjo-ev, r)
eXa?e
p?pos
n.
?v?pyvpos,
ov,
(?pyvpos)
without silver.
Hence,
without
money.
Psell.
Syn. Leg.
100
Xp?os ?v?pyvpov,
Debitum
non numerata
pecunia.
2.
Receiving
no
pay
for his services. Substan
tively,
O?
aytot 'Av?pyvpoi,
certain itinerant
physicians,
who
charged nothing
for their cures. The most
ancient of them are
Koo-pSs
and
Aaf?iav?s.
Porph.
Cer.
559,
16. HorOL. Nov. 1 Tc?v
?yic?v
Kal
?avfia
rovpyc?v *Avapyvpc?v Kocrp?
Kal
Aafiiavov.
Jan. 31 T<5i>
?yic?v
Kal
?avfiarovpyc?v iAvapyvpc?v Kvpov
Kal 'Ic??vvov.
Jul. 1 Tcov
?yic?v
Kal
?avfiarovpy
v
Avapyvpc?v Kocrp?
Kal
Aafiiavov
r?v ?v
P&fiy,
different from those whose
festival is celebrated on the first of November.
(Compare
NT. Matt.
10,
8 'Ao-?cvovvras
?epairevere,
Xeirpovs Ka?api?ere, veKpovs ?yeipere, baifiovia eK?aXXere.
A<ope?p ika?ere,
b
pe?v
bore. PhiLOSTORG.
3,
15, p. 498,
29
fAptorev(ov
b? Ip
larpiKrj
o
'AeVios
?pia?ov
napeix^
rois
beop?pois rrjp
?epanelap.)
?pap?pos,
op,
inarticulate. Plut.
I,
416 C
"Apap?pov
?k?kaypop.
738 A
2repaypovs ?p?p?povs. H,
994 E
$a>v?s
?p?p?povs.
Ignat. Mari. Cassobol.
Epist.
ad
Ignat.
4
"Apap?pa
(Tx^bbp
en
(?>?eyyopcpos,
While
yet
an
infant,
?p?p?pm,
adv. of
?pap?pos,
without
joints.
Plut.
H,
611 B To?s b?
XPWTO?S ?p?p?pm
Kal
o-vyKexupipm
im
?akkovo-ap,
confusedly,
?pap?p&rm (?p?poa>),
adv. without
connection,
distortedly.
Strab.
1, 1, Argum.
?pappix?pai (?v?, paxla),
to
overflow.
Leo Gram.
128,
11. Cedr.
I, 674,
16.
?v?ppvo-is,
eas,
r),
(pvopai)
deliverance. Method. 372 B
Trjp
Kar?bvo-iP tov
Kvplov rjp&v
eis
abrjp,
Kal
nap?bo?op
?p?ppvo-iP
t&p ep
ob?op? mrexop?pc?p.
?papxos,
op,
(?pxq) having
no
beginning.
Can. Apost.
49, applied
to the Father. Iren.
1, 2,1,
applied
to
the
Deep (Bv?os)
of the Gnostics.
?p?pxas,
adv. of
apapxos.
METHOD. 257 B. DlD.
ALEX. 332 B
'Av?pxm irex?rj.
?vao-eiorrjs, ov, 6,
(?vao-e'u?)
disturber of the
public peace.
Chal. 876 A.
avaaeto-Tpia,
as, rj,
fem. of
avao-eiorrjs.
PALLAD. Vit.
Chrys.
14 E.
apao-Kakk ,
aka,
(o-Kakka)
to seek
out,
examine. Ignat.
Mariae Cassobol.
Epist.
ad
Ignat.
2 'Av?oTcaXoi/ b?
t&v
koyio-ji&v
o~ov
(write
top
koyicrpop aov?).
?pao-mnTC?, ?yfr
,
(o-mnro))
to
dig up,
to
extirpate, utterly
destroy,
raze to the
ground.
Polyb.
16, 1,
6 Tovs re
paovs K
?epekloDP apeamyjfe.
2. To
damn, curse,
an
imprecatory
term.
Const.
(536),
1148 D
9Apao-Ka(f)fj
Ta oor?a t&p
MavixaiW/
Curse the bones
of
the Manichceans !
Theoph.
356,
15
fApeo-Kayfrap
tov
vnapxop
ep
ycpe?kiaKy ?eaplca.
640,
12 Kai TovTO
?Kovo-apres oi kaol
?peo-mtyap
avrov.
682,
14 Tov Xaov naprbs Kal tov
brjpov
apao-mnropros
ml
epnrvopros
avrop. Cedr.
I, 775,
21.
783,
10.
(See
also
?p?o-m<f>os.)
?p?a-Ka<f>os,
ov,
(?pao-mnro)) damned, accursed,
an
impre
23
avaao?rj
178
?varrjKt?
catory
Word. ChRON. 700
Beotfxivovs
tov
rrjs
?vaoKa
<f>ov fivrjfirjs,
Of Theophanes
?
blasted be his
memory!
729 c0
?eopicrrjros
Kal ?v?oKaobos
Xocrp?rjs.
NlC.
II,
1036 C Tbv
?v?oKaqbov MaaaXfxav.
THEOPH. CONT.
482.
(See
also ?vamocam?
2.)
avaoro?rj,
rjs, rj,
(avaoo?eoj)
dissension, THEOPH. 530
T?yovev
be
avaoo?rj p?crov
avrc?v.
?vaor?o-ipos, ov,
(av?arao-is) belonging
or
relating
to the
resurrection of Christ. Const. Apost.
7, 36,
1
Tr)v
?vaor?cripov ?oprrjv iravrjyvpi?ovres rfj Kvpiaxfj,
the
festival
of
the resurrection.
'H
?vacrr?cripos fjp?pa,
OV
simply r) ?vacrr?crtpos, (a)
The
day of
the resurrection
of Christ,
that
is,
Sun
day.
Apost. Const.
2, 59,
2 'ev
t$
tov
Kvpiov
?\a
oraoipc? rj} KVpiaKjj,
SC
rjp?pa. 7,
30
Trjv ?vaor?oipov
tov
Kvpiov fjfi?pav,
rrjv KvpiaKrjv qbap?v.
BASIL.
Hi,
56 B. Epiph.
I,
1105 D.
(b)
Easter
Sunday.
Const. Apost.
5, 17,
2
Trjv
tov
Kvpiov fip&v *irj<rov
Xptorou ?vaor?oipov rjfi?pav.
CHRON. 698 CH ?vaor?
cripos. QuiN.
66
Trjs ?yias ?vacrracripov Xpiorov
tov
?eov
rjp??v rjpepas.
E?ayycXiop ?vaor?oipov,
in the
RITUAL,
The
Gospel
of
the
day relating
to the resurrection
of
Christ.
Tpon?piov ?vaor?oipov,
in the
Ritual,
A modulus
relating
to the resurrection
of
Christ.
Kav?iv
?vaor?o-ipos,
in the
Ritual,
a Kav?v
relating
to the resurrection
of
Christ,
dv?araoris, eos,
r),
the resurrection of the
body.
NT. Matt.
22,23,
et alibi. Barn. 5. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,26.
[The
doctrine of the resurrection of the
body
was
taught by
the ancient
Magi
at least as
early
as the
fourth
century
before the commencement of the
Christian
era. Theopompus et Eudemus
apud
DlOG. LaERT.
1,
9
Be?irofiiros
. ...
os Kai
ava?icuoeooai
Kara tovs
M?yous ?Jwjcr?
tovs
?v?ponrovs
Kal eoeo?ai a?av?
tous
....
Tawra b? ko?
Evbrjpos
6 Podios
iorope?.]
2. The church
of
the Resurrection at Jerusalem.
Theod.
II,
538.
?v?oT
ipos,
ov,
(oTtlpa)
with a
high prow,
as a
ship.
POLYB.
16, 3,
8
'Avuoreipov t?}*
veas
o?orjs.
?vaorrjkc?o-is,
eons, r)
(?vaorrjX?c?)
a
setting up,
as of a
pic
ture. NlC.
H,
1033 E 'H twv o-fWTc?v ik6v(?v
?vaorfjXc?o-is.
?vaoToixei?c? (crroixei?o),
to
change, transform.
Eus.
V. C.
3,
46
'ApeoToixctovTO yovv avrfj foxfi
iwi
rrjv
?qb?aprov
Kal
?yyekiKrjv
ovo"lav.
?vaorparonebeia,
as, rj,
(?paarparonebevai)
the
breaking up
of
an
encampment.
Polyb.
6, 40,1
T?s ?* ?k
rrjs
napep?okijs ?vaorparonebelas
noiovvrai tov
rp?irov
rovrov.
?vaoTparonebevcu,
evo~a>,
(orparonebevc?)
to break
up
an
encampment
Polyb.
1, 24, 4,
et alibi.
?vaorpe<j>opai (dvaoTp?(?>u>),
to associate with. Barn. 19
Ovb?
Kokkrj?fjarrj
?k
^rt>x5s
M61"0
v^tyX?*,
?kk?
pera
btmlc?v
Kal raneiv&v
avaorpaabrjoy.
?worpcaW,
to
invert,
said of
prepositions
when
they
come after the word
they govern
;
as
b?pov
Kara
for
Kara
b?pop.
641,
17 Ovk
?paoTpeqbovrai.
dvaorpo<f)f), rjs, r), conversation,
conduct. Const. Apost.
2, 37,4.
Neocaes. 3. Sard. 10. Cod. Afr. Can. 8.
?moxf>?krjs,
es,
(?oxf>?krjs) unsafe, insecure,
ovk or
pr)
?crcp?krjs.
DlD. ALEX. 708 B Ala to
avaa?pakes
t&v
ir&p,
substantively.
?vao-(?p
V(?
(o-wpevca),
to
heap up.
POLYB.
8, 35,
5 'EttI
to
7rp?s rrj
nokei
x^*X?f
rov
x?os avaa-apevopApov.
?p?rao-is, em, r), (?parelp<u)
a
stretching up,
lifting up.
Hence,
elevation. Polyb.
5, 44,
3.
8, 15,
3.
10,
13,
8
Trjp
eis
vôs
?p?raariv.
Metaphorically,
menace. Polyb.
4, 4,
7
Nop?fas
y?p rjp?v, e(f>rj,
o-ov
peketv, r) rrjs oijs
?var?o-em ;
30, 4,
2
Trjv npbs
avrovs
opyrjv
Kal
rrjv
?v?racriv
rrjs ovyKkrjrov.
2.
Abstinence,
abstemiousness. Plut.
II,
62 A
Mr)
KOKOvv ?var?o~ei rb
a&pa.
3. In
grammar,
elevation of the
voice,
used with
reference to the acute accent. Dion. Thrax in
BEKKER. 630 Kara aparaaiv iv
rrj o?et'a.
?parariKOSy r),
op,
(?pareipa) menacing.
Polyb.
5, 43,
5
'AvaTOTiic?s jcal
^?revbeis elo~<j>ep<?P
intarok?s
Hap?
rov
?acrikem.
?parariK&s,
adv. of
?parariK?s, menacingly.
Polyb.
4,
4,
7
'O/itXoviTOs
ovp avrov rare ?varariK&s Kal
paka
vneprjabavm
tois
Meco^yiois. 22, 17,
6
'AvarariK&s Kal
niKp&s &pikrjo-e
tois
npecr?evrats.
?varrjK(? (rrjK ),
to melt
up.
Mid.
aparrjKopai,
to
melt,
thaw. POLYB.
2, 16,
9 T&v
?varrjKopevt?v x>>op<?p.
avarway/jLos
179
?vaywprjGis
avarivayp?s,
ov, o,
(avanvaaro-cu)
a
brandishing up
and
down. Sept. Nah.
2,
10.
?varoXfj, rjs, r),
the
east,
the
quarter
of
sunrise, commonly
in the
plural,
a? ?varoXai Sept. Ez.
11,
1
Trjv irvXrjv
tov oucov
Kvpiov
rrjv Kar?vavn, rrjv ?Xeirovo-av
Kara avaro
X?s. Polyb.
2,14, 4,
et alibi. Const. Apost.
2,
57,3
Kat
irpc?Tov p?v
6 oikos eora
?mjirjKrjs
kot ?varoX?s
rerpapp?vos,
with its
altar-part
to the east.
2, 57,
10
Kat
fiera
tovto
ovpcfxi>v(?s
?iravres
??avaor?vres
Kai eV
?varoX?s
Karavorjoavres
....
irpooev??o-?c?oav
t?>
?e?,
!
looking
towards the east. Basil.
Ill,
54 E T?
7rp?s
?varoX?s
rerp?qy?at
Kara
rrjv irpoa-evxrjv
irolov
?biba?cv
rjfi?s yp?ppa
; 56 A navres
fi?v op?pev
Kara
?varoX?s
?irl r?v
irpoo-tvx^v.
2. The
East,
the eastern
parts
of the world. Sept.
Gen.
2,
8
*E<f>vT
varev 6 ?ebs
irap?beioov
?v
9Eb?p,
Kara
?varoX?s.
Particularly,
the eastern
parts
of the world with
reference to Rome or to
Constantinople (as
Western
Asia).
Clem. Rom.
Epist.
1,
5 *Ev re
rrj ?varoXy
Kal ?v
rrj
bvoet. Eus.
4, 26, p. 191,
16. AtHAN.
I,
182 E. Epiph. 391 C.
oVaroXiKos? r),
?v,
(?varoXrj)
eastern,
with reference to
Rome,
or to
Constantinople.
Clem. Rom.
1,
25 'Ev
Tots avaroXiKo?s
t?Vois,
rovrioriv toIs
7repl
rrjv
'Apa?tav.
Theophil. Ad Autol.
3,
29 Ta ?varoXiK?
hipara.
Substantively. (a)
O?
?varoXiKoi,
The
people of
the
East. Eus. V. C.
2,
55. Athan.
1,176
D.
(b)
Ta
'AvaToXiKa,
SC.
rpoirapia,
in the
RlTUAL,
a
name
given
to certain
troparia,
the
authorship
of
which is attributed to
Anatolius,
a
disciple
of Theo
dorus Studites.
(See
also Horol. Jul.
3.)
?varuXio-cro), if a>,
(ruXiW?) revolvo,
to roll or wind
back,
to unwind.
Metaphorically,
to recall and consider.
CLEM. ROM. EPIST.
1,
31
'AvaruXt&apev
r? ?ir
?pXrjs
yev?fieva.
LUC?AN.
Nigr.
7.
?va(f>?Xavbos
or avaobaXavb?s
==
?va<f>?XavTos.
APOCR.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 9.
'
?va<p?\avTos,
ov,
bald-headed, ?va<j>?Xavbos, ava(f)?Xas, ipaXa
Kp?s.
Sept. Lev.
13,
41.
ava(âX?vra>pa,
otos, t?,
bald
forehead.
Sept. Lev.
13,
42.
?va(f)?kas,
o,
=
?va(j>akavT0S.
CEDR.
I, 691,
11.
?paobepv,
to
offer,
as an oblation. Sept. Lev.
6,
26 'O
iepevs
o
?va(p(p<?v
avrr?v
eberai
avrrjv.
CONST. ApOST.
2, 57,
14 MeTO b? ravra
yiv?cr?a r)
?vala ear&ros navrbs
tov kaov Kal
npoo-evxopepov r?o*vx?>ff
*
*a%i ^Tav ?^V V
X^V9
perakap?apirfu eK?orrj r??is
m?9
eavrrjp
tov
KvpuzKov
o*w
paros
Kal tov
nplov ?iparos. 2, 58,
2
Trjp evxapiariav
aVo?o-ai.
3, 20,
2 Movov top
p?p npeo-?vrepop bib?o-Keiv,
?vaCHpeiv, ?anrlCeiv, evkoye?p
rbv ka?p. ANC. 2
"Aprop
r) norrjptop
?pa<j)?peip. (See
also
?va(j>op? 1.)
2. To mention. Petr. Ant.
14Q.B.
147 A.
?paobop?,
as, r),
offering, oblation,
with reference to the
holy
Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3 T&
mip& rrjs
?elas
?pa(f>op?s,
At the time
of
the divine oblation. Const.
Apost.
2, 59,
2 Gvo-ias
?pafyop?,
The oblation
of
the
sacrifice
;
The
holy
Eucharist.
8, 11,
5 Koto rbv
mipbv
rrjs
apocopas.
Apocr.
Liturg.
Jacob,
p.
73
*H
?yla ?pa<f>op?.
2.
Relatio, memorial,
petition.
Ephes. 1093 C
9Apa<f>op? NeoTop?ov
Kal t&p crvv avr& im&KOnoap
npbs
tovs
?ao-ikeas.
COD. AfR. Can. 47
Trjv
?va(f)op?v rjp&p
npo?vpm elab?fra?e.
ANTEC.
1, 2,
6. CONST.
Ill,
632 C.
3.
Report,
an official statement of facts. Apocr.
Anaph.
Pil?t, titul.
*Ava<f>op?
?iXarov. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
86 D? 90 C? Porph. Adm.
211,
15.
222,
7.230.
4.
Mention, naming.
Cerul. 140 C.
?pa(j>opevs9
?m, o,
=
?p?fyopop.
Sept. Ex.
25,
14.
apa<f>opiK?s, r), ?p,
(?pa<j>?p<?) relative,
as
applied
to certain
pronouns
and
pronominals.
Dion. Thrax in Bek
KER.
636,
12.
(See
also
?pranoboriKos, bencriK?s, opouo
pariK?s.)
?VaoW?s, Ibos, r),
(qb&s) skylight.
Epiph.
II,
161 C
*Av(??ev ?k t&p
bcop?rc?v
r?s
Kakovpevas ?vac/xarlbas
?v?ytjev.
?vax?k?a> (x?k?a),
to
relax,
loosen. Polyb.
6, 23,11
Mrj nporepop
top
beapbp
ip ra?s
xp
""s
?pax?kao-?rjpai.
?paxîporoprjo-is,
em, r),
(xeipoTovcn)
reordination. COD.
Afr. Can. 48.
?Vax<?pr?o~is,
ea>s, r),
the
being
an
?paxo?prjrrjs.
EUAGR.
Scitens. in Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monu
menta,
Vol.
IH, p.
79 B.
ava%<[?prirri<:
180
?ve/nrj
?vax<?prjTTjs,
ov, 6,
(?vax<op???)
anchorite. EPIPH.
I,
291 B
et alibi. EUAGR. SciTENS. 1224 A To?s
pev ?Va*?
prjrals
o?
baipoves yvjxvol irpocnraXaiovo-t.
EPHES. 1605
B. Novell.
5,
3. Nie.
H,
1288 C
*Avax?>prjTr)s
T&v
KOopiKC?v (ppovribc?v.
avaxvprjTiKOs, i), ?v,
anchoretical. Apophth. Gelas. 5.
QuiN.
41
'Avax&prjTiKrj biaywyr).
?va*frrjXa<fi?a>,
rjcrc?,
(yfrrjXacp?o?)
retracto,
to
retract,
revoke.
AnteC.
1, 6,
6
"Aira!;
b? ??v
r) etXoyos
airia ?v kovctiXlc?
Xex?jj,
e?re
?Xrj?rjs ?ornv,
?tre
tyevbrjs,
ovk
?vayftrjXa<j)?rai.
?vity?fis,
e?s, r), respite.
Sept. Ex.
8,
15.
avbpa?arai,
oi,
andrabatae ? Lyd.
157,
18.
?vbpaya??c?,
rjooj,
(?vrjp, ?ya?os)
to be or
prove
a brave
man. Polyb.
1, 45,
3.
3, 71,10,
et alibi.
?vbpay??rjpa,
aros, rb,
(?vbpaya??t?)
brave conduct. Po
lyb.
1, 45, 3,
as a various
reading.
?vbp?beXa)>os,
ov, 6,
(?vrjp, ?beXabos) levir,
husband's
brother,
barjp, ?vbpbs ?beX(j>6s.
THEOPH.
703,
10. COMN.
I,
166.
av?poyuvos,
ov,
common to men and women. Const.
APOST.
1, 9,
1
'AvSpoyuvov yvvr)
iriarr) fir)
Xov?o? ,
SC.
XouTp?v,
Let not a Christian woman bathe with men.
(See
also
?oXavelov.)
2.
Substantively. (a)
To
?vbp?yvvov,
man and
wife
;
a married
couple.
Damasc.
I,
617 D.
(b)
In the
plural, avbp?yvva,
men and women,
avbpes
Kal
yvvaUes.
EPIPH.
I,
131 C.
?vbpoprjKov,
ov,
rb, (?vrjp, firjKos)
a man's
height.
Vit.
Sab. 358 A.
ov6*p?VXovTos,
ov,
(?vrjp, itXovtos)
rich in
husbands, having
many
husbands. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
14 E
X?jpai
pev, avdp?VXovnH
b?.
*?vbp?iropvos,
ov, o,
(?vrjp, ir?pvos) pathicus, Karairvyc?v.
Theopompus
apud
Polyb.
8,11,12.
apcyKar?a,
rjoa,
(?v?, iyKara)
to
rip open
the
bowels,
?vcvrepifa.
LeimON. 54
'AveyKaVi/o-ev
eavrbv,
He
ripped
open
his own bowels.
?ve?eXrjaia,
as,
r), (??eXc?)
no-will, unwillingness
;
opposed
to
??Xrjois.
DlD. ALEX. 281 C
Ti}s ?eXrjoc
s
y?p
Kal
Tfls ?ve??Xrja-ias
kal
ir?orjs
?vvoias
irporepevei
o re
yewrjoas
?ebs Kal
irarrjp,
r? re
?iravyacrfia rrjs bo?rjs
avrov o
vi?s.
?ve?\XrjT(?s,
adv.
against
one's own
will;
opposed
to
?ekrjT&s.
DlD. ALEX. 285 B
Oekrjr&s
o
?ebs ???poros
iorip Kal
?ya?bs, r) ?ve?ekrjras
;
?peimoros, op,
(e?Kafe?)
that cannot be likened to
any
thing.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl.
p.
62.
?peipi,
to ascend. O?
?Wires,
se.
crvyyeve?s,
the
ascending
relations,
that
is, narrjp prjrrjp,
n?nnos
p?pprj, np?nan
nos
npop?pprj,
?nonamros
?nop?pprj,
and
so on. ANTEC.
3,
6 *H
p?p
t&p ?piopTt?P Kal Kari?pTcap
crvyy?peia
?nb
np&rov ?pxcrai ?aopjov. (See
also
?aopos,
mreipi,
ffX?yios.)
?peKbirjyrjros,
op,
(iKbirjyiopai)
indescribable, unutterable,
unspeakable, ?btrjyrjros.
NT. 2 Cor.
9,15 Tg oWk&mj
yrjrep
avrov
bape?.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
20
9AveKbirj
yrjra Kplpara. 1,
49 T?
vyjros,
eis
o*
?v?yei r) ay?nrj,
opeKbiTjyrjr?p
iorip.
?pUboros, op,
unpublished,
as a book. Diod.
1,
4.
?peKk?krjTos,
op,
(?Kkakea>) unspeakable,
unutterable,
inex
pressible.
NT. 1 Pet.
1,
8
Xap? ?peKk?krjTO.
IGNAT.
Ephes.
19 To
(?)&s
avrov
?peKk?krjrop rjp.
IREN.
1, 14,
5 Ai? to
?qb&povs
avrovs
eipai,
tovtcotip
?pprjrovs
Kal
?peKk?krjrovs.
?peKkeinros,
op,
(?Kke?n<?)
never
failing.
DlOD.
1,
36
I?krj?os
eis
rapixclap ?plrjcrip
?veKkeinrov.
?p
K<f>oirrjTos,
op,
(iKoboiraa)
not
having gone
out. Me
thod. 356 B Tov
orvp?povop
avrov Kal
aveK<j>o?TTjTOP
vi?p.
?vcKqb&vrjTos,
o?,
(?K<fn?>ve<o)
not
pronounced,
as a
letter,
silent.
.
THEOD OS. 978 Il?Va
yeviKrj
io-oovkka?ovou t?}
.
ev?ela
rrjv boriKrjv exet
eis I
?veKfp&vrjrov krjyova-av
pera
|
tov
tfx?vrjepTos rrjs ev?elas, rj pel?opos ?pTiorolxov.
?peker)pa>p,
op,
(e'kerjpwp)
merciless,
cruel. Sept. Pro v.
5,9.
aVeXevo-is, eos, rj,
(ekevo-is)
ascension,
?vobos,
?pakrjyjns.
JUST.
Apol.
1,
26 MeT?
ttjp
?pekevcrip tov
Xpiorov
eis
ovpav?p.
?pekkm&s,
adv.
unceasingly, perpetually, unfailingly.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
3,
35 9Ave\km&s
?pvovo-iv
ai
nrjya?.
?vekmo-ros, op,
(ikni?a) desperate.
Apophth. Gelas. 2
Apekniare t&p
ap?p&ncap.
?veprj,
rjs, rj,
(?vepos)
windle,
a kind of reel. Apophth.
Macar. 3
^rpioberai
&s
?v?prj.
y
181
av
fio?
loi
aveiricxeros
ave
pos, ov, 6,
wind. Kar
?vejiov,
To the windward.
G?OPON.
2,
26
Trjv
aXc?
?</> vyjrrjXov
r?irov
KaraoKev??eiv
Xpr),
tva
?roipc?s
rbv
?vejiov virob??rjrat.
Kat
Trp?
ir?vrav
irapa(f)vX?TT
o?at bel
pi)
Kar
?vepov
tc?v
olKrjp?rc?V rj
rS>v
irapabeioc?v
T?rreiv
rrjv
aX?>. O?
y?p ?vepoi rr)v ?xvrjv,
ToureoTt r? Xenr? tc?v
?xypo?v, ?iri(j)?povTes X?Xrj?oTc?s
rois
oqb?aXpols
tc?v
?v?pc?irc?v
btaKaiovcri ras
Kopas. 5, 31,
1
KaT aveuov tov
?pir?X
vos.
12, 2,
2
Mr)
Kara
?vepov
tc?v
?Xc?vic?v
Keip?vc?v,
Iva
fir)
viro
rrjs ?xvrjs (fi?eiprjrai
r?
cftvr?.
?vepocf>?opia,
as, rj,
(?vepocfr?opos) damage
done
by
the
wind. Sept. Deut.
28,
22.
?vepoob?opos,
ov,
(?vefios, ty?eipa)
blasted or
injured by
the
wind. Sept. Gen.
41,
6 'Enr?
ora^ves
Xenroi Kat
?vepoqb?opoi.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
56 E 9Eirl ras
?vepo(j>?6povs ?yc?v x^porovias, metaphorically.
?vevboi?aifios, ?v, indubitable,
?vevboiaoros. SCYL. 645.
?vevboiaoTos, ov,
(?vboi?? ) undoubted, indubitable,
indis
putable.
Luc?an. Hermot. 67.
avevooi?orws,
adv. of
?vevbolaoros,
undoubtingly,
unhesi
tatingly.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
2,
11 Tots Xoi7ro?s rois
bibaoKaXias
avrov
X?yots
avevSoi?orcos eireo?ai.
?veworjros,
ov,
(?wo?c?)
inconceivable. Iren.
1, 11,
5.
1,14,1.
2.
Actively, imperitus, unacquainted with, ignorant
of,
not
understanding, pr)
evvo&v. Polyb.
2, 35,
6
yAvevvorjToi
tc?v toiovtc?v.
11, 8,
3 n?vrav
rjoav
rovrov
?vevvorjToi.
DlOD.
1,
8
Tpo(f>r}s
?"
rjp?pov
iravr?X&s
?vevvorjrovs.
?vevoxXrjros,
ov,
(?voxX? ) untroubled,
undisturbed. Petr.
Alex. 500 B.
avevrepif?),
loa,
(?v?, evrepov)
to
rip Open
the
bowels, ?vey
Kar?c?. MAL.
115,
16 "Ovriva
Kparrjoas rrjs K?prjs
....
?vevr?pioev.
?ve?fjyrjros,
ov,
(?&jy?ofiai) inenarraUlis,
inexpressible.
Iren.
4, 20,
5.
aveî^viaoros,
ov,
(e'ftxvtaf?)) unsearchable,
inscrutable.
Sept. Job.
5,
"9.
?v?ôbos, ov,
(Z?obos)
without the means
of subsistence,
poor.
Athan.
I,
351 C. 380 D.
aveTrayyeXTos,
ov,
(?irayy?XXoa )
not
announced, begun
without
formal
declaration,
as
war,
?KrjpvKros.
Po
lyb.
4, 16,
4
TLoX?povs ?veirayy?Xrovs <j>?povres
7roXXo?s.
?penalo-xypTos, op,
(inaio-x^popai)
that need not be ashamed.
NT. 2 Tim.
2,
15
*Epy?rrjp apenataxyPTOP.
?peneKTaros, op,
(ineKrelp<?)
not extended or
increased,
as
applied
to nouns. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
632,
10
9Opop?r<?P
?peneKT?r
p Kar ev?elap Kal
epiKrjp
nr&o-iv.
apem?ovkevTos, op,
not
plotted against.
Polyb.
7, 8,
4
Aie(?)vka?
b* avT&
ttjp
?pxrjP apeni?ovkevrop,
secure
against plots,
?pemyp&arm,
adv. of
?penlypc?oros, imperceptibly.
Po
LYB.
18, 1,
16.
?penlypa<f)os,
op,
(iniypaabi)) having
no
inscription
on it.
POLYB.
8, 33,
6
9E(f>rjKe biapn??eip
tos t&p
P(?pal(?V
oiKi'as
avv?rjpa
bovs
nokepias popi?eip
ras
apemyp?<f>ovs.
DlOD.
1,
64 CH b* e*k?rr(?P
\nvpapis\ ?peniypafyos
pep
iari. StrAB.
2, 1,
23 Tip?s b? Kal
?pemyp?obovs Kake?,
unauthentic? Basil.
IH,
113
D,
without a
super
scription,
as a letter.
*?penlypoqbos,
op,
Doric,
=
?penlypa<f)os.
?NSCR. 511 A.
5775,1,84.
aVe7riK?)XvT?>s,
adv. of
apeniK&kvros,
without hinderance.
Diod.
2,
21.
?vempi?la,
as,
r), (?venlpiKros)
want
of
intercourse. Po
lyb.
16, 29,
12
Trjv ?pempi?lap
t&p
i?p&p,
The want
of
intercourse with the nations.
?peniporjTos, op,
(impoe )
not
acquainted with, ignorant
of.
DlOD.
2,
59 T&p b? aXXov
....
?venip?rjToi
napre
k&s elm.
?pemcrrjjiapTos,
op,
(imoijpalpa)
not
marked,
not noticeable.
POLYB.
5, 81,
3 Kara b?
Trjp io-?rjra
Kal
rrjp akkrjv
ne
piKonrjv avemo-r)paros. 11, 2,
1 *Ov ovk
??iov ?pemoy
paPTop
nap?kme?p,
unnoticed.
apeniorKiaar?s, r), 6p,
(eVio-Ki??a>)
not
obscure,
clear. Eus.
Laud. Const, fin.
Aapnp?is
Kal
?pema-Kiaor?is
(?X?va?s.
?vemor??pevTos,
ov,
(inio-Ta?pev<?) exempt from billeting,
in which soldiers cannot be billeted. Polyb.
15,
24,2.
?venloraros, ov,
(eoblo-Trjpi) neglectful, careless,
?npovorjros.
POLYB.
5, 34,
4 9Avenlorrarov
p?v
Kal bvariprevKrov avrov
napao-Kcv?fap
r?is
nepl
rrjp avkrjv.
avenioraTm,
adv. of
?venloraros,
neglectfully, carelessly.
Polyb.
1, 4, 4,
et alibi.
avenrio-xeTos,
ov,
(en?x?)
unrestrainable. Plut.
I,
782 D.
ai/
7r?a^
Tu)c 182
av6pairopop<?>o<s
?vemo-x?ro?s,
adv. of
?veiriaxeros,
without check. Clem.
ROM. Homil.
4,
22 *Ay
irioxeT<os
bvorxepaivovras.
?vepv?piao?s,
ea>s, rj,
(?pv?piacris)
shamelessness. CeDR.
n, 177,14.
?veWepos,
ov,
(eWe'pa)
without
evening, eveningless.
Hence,
endless. Method. 209 A
Zmjs x?Pay?h
Xpiar? Tvyx?veis. Xaipe <?>m ?v?oirepov.
DlD. ALEX.
808 A. 917 D CH
?veWepos fjfi?pa,
The
day of judg
ment.
dvcr??o)
(er??a>),
to
investigate,
or examine
thoroughly.
Apocr.
Anaphor.
Pilat.
A,
6 T? tovtov ?ver?oat.
?v?roipos,
ov,
(eroifios)
not
ready, unprepared.
Polyb.
12, 20,
6 T? b'
?veroiporepov (p?Xayyos
ev
peTcwr?
?taXe
Xvp?vrjs
Kal
bieoTpapp?vrjs
;
aveu,
except,
Phoc. 230
QvXaKrjs
avtv. Nom. Cote
LER. 272 *Avev to
vircpevXoyTjfi?vov oa??arov.
2. Besides. ProC.
II,
282 12 'Aveu b? tov
tov.
avenios,
ov, 6,
nephew,
v?bs
?beXcpov r) ?beXqbrjs.
MAL.
424,
20. Porph. Adm. 187. Nicet.
71-,
25.
?vrjKo?a,
as,
(?vrjKoos)
disobedience.
,T3an.
Apost. 85.
?vrjKoos,
ov,
disobedient ;
opposed
to
virfjKoos.
Sept.
Prov.
13,
1.
*?vrjXaros,
ov,
(?Xavva)
not struck with
a hammer
;
op
posed
to e'XaTo's. Aristotel. Meteorol.
4, 9,
17. SEPT. Job.
41,
15
"EoTr?Ke
b?
?Wep
oKpav ?vrj
Xaros.
avrjXeiy?tia,
as,
r),
the
being
avrjXenrros. Hence,
squalor,
squalidness.
Polyb.
3, 87,
2. !
dviiXiKos, (rjXiK?a)
not
of age,
under
age.
Porph. Adm.
187,
6.
?vrjX pa, aros, rb,
=
?v?Xc?pa.
InsCR.
3137,
58.
?vrjavx^
as> ?> (i? *"1) uneasiness, inquietude.
Cod.
Afr. 65.
avtfoXoyiov,
ov, rb, Anthologion,
a name
given
to an
abridgment
of the
firjvala (see firjvalov).
?v?opoXoy?opai,
to
give
thanks. Sept. 1 Esdr.
8,
88.
Ps.
78,
13
9Av?ofioXoyrjo6fie??
oroi.
?v?ofioXoyrjois,
cas, rjj
(avtfopoXoyeqpai)
mutual
agree
ment, compact.
Polyb.
32,10,
12.
2.
Thanksgiving.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
3,
11
'AireKpi?rj
oav ev atvca Kal
avoofioXoyrjo-ct
r?>
Kvpic?. |
?p?ovcra, rjs,
r), (?p?ea) blooming,
an
epithet applied
to
Constantinople.
Lyd.
86,12 P&prj $k&pa
Kal
i)
Ka>v
OTavr(vov7ToXts, rjyovv
?v?ovo-a. ChRON.
528,
18.
?v?pampios,
ov, 6,
(?p?pa?)
=
mp?a>vapios.
GLOSS.
?p?pa?,
ams, 6, carbuncle,
a tumor. Proc.
I,
254.
2. The collier of the
imperial palace
? Theoph.
616
NiK?/rav
r?v
?v?pam
Kal
?pxovra
rov
relxovs. (Com
pare ?pyvpos, Kap?Kke?os.)
apopamapea-Keat, iJo*<?,
to be
?v?pam?peo-Kos,
to seek to
please
men rather than God. Ignat. Rom. 2 Ov
y?p
?eka>
vp?s ?p?pamapearKrjo-ai,
?XXa ?e&
?p?arai.
>
?v?p n?peo-Kos,
ov,
(apopamos, apeo-Ka) men-pleasing,
in a
bad sense. NT.
Ephes. 6,
6
Mr)
Kar
oqy??kpobovkelav
?s
?v?pamapea-Kot, men-pleasers.
?p?panoyopta,
as,
r), (ylyvopai)
the creation
of
man. Jo
seph.
Apion. 1,
8. Eus.
1, 2, p. 5,17.
26.
?p?pamokarpela,
as,
r),
(?v?pamok?rprjs) man-worship.
Const.
IH,
869 A.
?p?p nok?rprjs,
ov, ?,
(X?Ypis) man-worshipper
;
one who
believes that Christ was a mere
tyiX?s)
man. Ig
I
Nat. Trail,
(interpol.)
11. Greg. Naz.
I,
742 C.
CONST.
(536),
1001 D
Neoropios
6
?p?pamok?rprjs.
Vit. Sab. 318 A.
?p?pamokoyea>,
i}o~o>, (apopamos, Xey?)
to
speak after
the
manner
of
men. Did. Alex. 816 C
*Erepa ?p?pamo
| koyrj?epra nepl
tov
ape<?)?KTOv
?elov.
?p?pamopipos,
op,
(apopamos, pipeopai) man-imitating,
having
the
form of
a man. Plut,
n,
1158 C. Ig
I
NAT. Antioch.
(interpol.)
6
9Ap?pam6pipoi nl?rjmi.
?p?pamopopobiapos,
ov, ?,
=
?v?pamopop<j>lTrjs.
SOCR.
6, 7,
|
p. 321,18.
Soz.
8,12, p.
342.
?p?pamopop(j)?Trjs,
ov,
6,
(?p?pamopopqôs)
an
anthropo
morphite.
Cyrill. Alex.
VI,
363. Const.
Ill,
925 C.
(Compare
Theod.
III,
669 C Av?a?os_
?p?pameiap y?p
exeiv pop<f>fjp
r? ?elop
vneka?ep.)
?v?pam?popobos,
ov,
(apopamos, pop<f>rj) having
a human
form.
DlOD.
II, 543,
27
*Ay?kpa
b? ?e&p to avvokop ov
Kareo-Kevao-e bi? rb
prj popl?eip ?p?pam?popqyop
e?vai rbv ?eov.
STRA?.
16, 2,
35 Ovk ev b? ovb9 oi
"EXXr?ves ?v?pamo
popqbovs [tovs ?eovs]
rvnovvres. IGNAT.
Smyrn.
4
T&p
?rjpi
p t&p
?p?pamopopqbmp.
IREN.
3, 11,
8. Cy
rill. Alex.
VI,
363 B. Socr.
6,
7 Uokkol t&v
?v0p?>7ro(A0p<f><uc
183 ?voZLa
airXo?K&v
?oKrjri?v oc?fiariKov
Kal
?v?p(?ir?pop(f)ov
rbv ?ebv
e?vai
e?ovXovTo.
THEOD.
IV,
241.
?v?pa>iropop(j)c???
adv. of
?v?pc?iropopcpo?.
METHOD. 372 D
T?
?Xaorrjpiov e'f
o5 ?ebs
?yvciQ-?rj ?v?pair
ois
av?pauro
popcpo?s.
?v?pmroirXaar???, rjo-a,
(?v?pamos, 7rX?W?)
to
form
OT
create men. Method. 49 C. 53 C "Ev?ov
rjp?s
?oparc?s ?v?pcuroirXaorel.
?v?po?iros,
ov, ?, r),
human
being,
man,
woman.
'Ef ?v?pwrrc?v, equivalent
to
an?v?panos,
inhuman.
E?S.
5, 1, p.
202 T?s
e'? ?v?pwrov
aUias.
2.
Man,
in the sense of
servant,
attendant. Mal.
163,
15 MeTa Twv Ibiav
?v?p&imv avrrjs*
THEOPH.
602. Porph. Adm.
73,12.
Theoph. Cont.
375,
11,
et alibi.
?v?pc?ir&njs,
rjros, i), humanity,
the human
race,
mankind.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
9,19. 19,21.
Method. 41A
Trjs ?v?ponrOTrjTos
eis
airetpov Kexvfi?vrjs.
?v?vXXis, ibos, r).
Lex. Botan.
'Av?vXX?s,
to XcvK?v
?efiov.
?v?vir?yc?,
to
bring under,
to
refer ta,
to class with.
APOLLON.
Conj. 480,
28 Tots
ovvb?opois ?v?vir?yovrai.
?v?virareia, as, r),
(?v?virarevo?) proconsulatUS.
NOVELL.
8,1. 31,
1.
oveWareuo,
evoc?,
to be av?viraros. NT. Act.
18,
12
raXXtWos b? av?virarevovros
rrjs 'Abatas.
?v?viranavos, r), 6v,
proconsularis, proconsular.
Cod.
Afr. 1252 C
*Av6WaTiav?}s x?>Pa5'
End? Can. 33.
Novell.
30,1,
?
a'.
30, 7,
? ?'.
?v?vir?rioo-a, rjs,
r),
the
wife of
an
av?viraros. PORPH.
Cer.
67,18.
?v0?7raTos, ou, 6,
(?vri, viraros) proconsul.
POLYB.
21,
8,11. 28, 5,
6. Dion. Hal.
Ill,
1785. Inscr.
3902,
b. 3935.
Adjectively, proconsular.
Dion. Hal.
IU,
1784
'Efouo-ta Kooprj?els ?v?vir?rcp.
?v?viro<j)?p(? (xmoqb?pc?),
to
urge,
advance
against.
DiON.
Hal.
VT,
1121. Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
4 ndXiv re
?v?vir?<f)cpov X?yo?v,
AXX*
ovk eon ravra.
?v?viroobop?,
as, r),
(?v?virocj>?p&) reply
to an
objection.
Dion. Hal.
VI, 1121,
5.
?v?vcpaip?a (iobaip?a),
to take
away
in return. Sept.
Lev.
27,
18
9Av?v(f>aipe?rja-eTai
?nb
rrjs orvvriprjo-em
avrov.
?v?* &v
eveKev, for ?v?9 2>v alone. Theoph. Cont.
139,
9.
?piepapxia,
as,
r), (iepapxta)
unhallowed
hierarchy.
The
oph. CONT. 663 0
?plepos
r&
avi?pat
ttjp
?piepapxlav
?viipm inecr<j>payt(ero.
?vlrjpi
=
?(j>irjpi,
which see. Sept. Gen.
18,
24 Ovk
?vrja-eis
n?pra rbv r?nov eveKev r&v
nevrrjKovra
bimlcav ;
?pUavos,ov,(iKavos)
insatiobilis,
that never
says "Enough."
Epict.
4,1,106.
2.
Unable,
incapable.
Heliod.
p.
97. Pach.
n, 175,
22.
(See
also imv?s
2.)
?vtKav?rrjs, rjros, r),
(?vUavos) incapacity.
EPIPH.
I,
2 B.
?pioTopea),
rjo-oi,
to
paint,
as a
picture, iorope?.
Theoph.
CONT.
322,
11
Trjv rrjs
?eoprjropos
ehova top
a&nopov
vibv inc?keviov
(pepovaav ?viar?prjo-e. 332,
19 'Errl
rrjs
opo(j>rjs ?vioToprjrai
r? rov
?aaikem
'HpaVeXeia
??ka.
Cedr.
n,
238.
?vior?prjTos,
ov,
(iorop?a>)
not
having inquired into,
unac
quainted
with. POLYB.
12, 3,
2
9AvioroprjTov yeyo
pipai
nepl
t&p Kara
rrjp Ai?vrjv.
*Awa, rjs, r), Anna,
the wife of Joakim and mother of
the
Virgin.
Apocr.
Proteuangel. passim.
?wis, r),
(annus?) grandmother, rir?rj, p?pprj.
Hes.
9Awls, prjrpbs r) narpbs prjrrjp.
?wova
=
?w&va. NOVELL.
8,
2. ANTEC.
2, 11,
6.
appovpipos
or
?povp?pos,
ov, 6,
=
?bv?piov, abpovpiop.
SuiD.
9Appovpipos, ?noypatpfj opop?r
v
nap? Fa>pa?ois.
O? b?
9Abvovpiov <?)aaip.
?w&va, as,
r), annona,
?wopa. Lyd.
69,17. 223,13.
Chron. 540. Theoph.
230,
19. Basilic
57,
7,3.
?waivevopat (?w&va),
an non a m
accipio,
to receive
an allowance
of provisions.
Inscr. 5128 *Awav
vevopevoi
m?9
eK?orrjv fjpepav ?provs
crirlvovs MB.
?vobla, as, r),
the
being
?vobos.
Hence, places having
no
roads;
commonly
in the
plural.
Polyb.
3, 19,
7
O? b? nkelovs ?vobla Kara
rrjs vrjaov
biean?prjcrav,
over
places
without roads.
4, 57,
8 Aiavvcras ra?s ?poblats
Toits
Kprjppovs. 5, 13,
6 9Apob?a Kal
nporpon?brjv ovve?rj
(?>vye?v.
?voSo?
184
amairohoTiKos
?vobos, ov, r?,
(?bas)
=
aWXewis,
av?Xrjy?ns.
JuST.
Tryph.
82 *Avo8ov
rrjv
els
ovpavov.
Âvarjr?i, c?v, o?,
(?vorjros)
=
*AXoyoi,
a sect. EPIPH.
I,
422 A.
?vo?evrm,
adv. of ?votfeuros. EPIPH.
II,
161 B.
?voiyoi,
to
open,
intransitive. Porph. Cer. 601 o?k
fjvoiye beiXrjs
rb iraX?nov.
Mid.
?voiyofiai,
to
open,
neuter. Porph. Adm. 75
To?*
Katpov
?voiyofi?vov,
at the
opening of
the
year
;
that
is,
in the
spring.
?voUeios, ov,
(oIkcIos) unlike, different.
Polyb.
5, 96,
8
O?k ?voiKeic?
itp?ypar
i
irepiirurro?Kos
rois 7toXX?kis vit*
avrov ir
parrofi?vois.
2.
Unbecoming, foreign
to,
out
of place.
Polyb.
6, 10,
1 "Eoti
y?p
ovk
dvoUetos 6
Xoyos rrjs irpo??oem.
24, 5,
13 'Avo?cetov viro?eo'iv
rrjs
Ibias
a?p?o~eti>s
Kal
<j>voeo?s.
dvoiv?a, as, y,
(o?vos)
abstinence
from
wine,
?oivia. Eus.
Laud. Const.
17, p. 771,
13.
?voi?ia,
c?v,
r?,
=
avot?ts
1. E?KHOL.
avoids, eos, 17,
plural
al
?voi?eis,
the
opening
of a church
for the first time after it has been consecrated. Am
phil. 206 D. Porph. Cer.
534,
12. Balsam, ad
ConciL
VI,
31.
2. The
reopening
of a
church,
the restoration of
the sacredness of a church that has been desecrated
by
heathens or
heretics,
or in which
a death or birth
has occurred. Eukhol.
p.
482
E?x4
?Vi
aW?ei
eV
KXrjo-ias
dirb
aiperiKwv ?e?rjXcuoeiorjs?
?Av?potot,
ov, o?,
(?vopoios)
Anom
ans,
a name
given
to
the followers of A?tius and
Eunomius,
who main
tained that the Son was
essentially
unlike the Father.
They
are called also
'Aenavoi, E?vopiavot,
and
'e?ou
Kovrtot. ATHAN.
I,
748 A "On 7ravreX?>s
av?pot?s
?artv 6 v?bs
t<?> irarpi, say
the Anom ans.
896 D
ToIs
Xeyofi?vois 'Avopoiots.
CONST.
I,
1
EvvopiavS>v,
fjrow 'Avofioic?v.
Epiph. 809 C. D. 912.
?vopoios,
ov,
unlike. In ecclesiastical
writers,
t?
?vopoiov,
the
being
unlike the Father. Did. Alex. 332 A Kat
T?
?avyKpirov
b? Kal
fiel?ov r?firarpl
bi? to
?y?vvrjrov
?irov?
fiQVoi
?
t^>
b?
v?cp
rb
?vopoiov,
bi? rb
eêtv
rb
yewrjrov.
BASIL.
III,
4 A $tXovei*owi
y?p ?vopot'av irarpbs
Kal
v?ov Kal
?yiov
irvevfiaros
?iribeiKvvvai
rrjv
irpocpop?v
....
eVn
y?p
ti
auro?s TraXat?v
o?(j)io(ia
viro 'Aeriov tov
irpo
or?rov
rrjs aip?oeos raunfs ?feevpe??v.
82 C O?Ve
?poiov
ofre
?vopoiov X?yofiev
rbv v?bv
t? varpi.
90 C
Trjs
vvv
irepi?pvXXovp?vrjs aae?eias, rrjs
Kara to
?vopoiov Xeyco,
outo's cVrtv
[? AtovuVios],
?Va
ye r)?ie1s ?opev,
o
irp?ros
?v?pc?irois
r?
on?ppara rrapaoxov.
EPIPH. 914 B.
Theod.
IV,
235 C. Socr.
2, 20, p. 104,
26. 31.
?vopoXoye'a),
rjoc?,
(ojioXoy?c?)
to
acknowledge,
to
recognize
as
canonical
;
used with reference to the canonical
books of the New
/Testament.
Eus.
3,
38 *Ev
t?
?
?v??poXoyovfi?vrj irap? ir?otv,
SC.
?irioToXrj.
?vofioovoios,
ov, not
ofioovoios.
Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
936.
?vop?c?aris, eos, r),
(?vop?oc?)
a
setting upright again,
restoration. Polyb.
15, 20, 5,
changed by
Casaubon
into
?irav?p?c?oiv.
?vovfiivos,
see
?vvovfilvos, ?bvovptov.
?vovcrios, a, ov,
(?v-, ovala) unsubstantial, having
no
essence,
an
epithet applied
to the
Deep (Bv?os)
of
the Gnostics. IREN.
1, 14,
1 T?
irporov
6
irarrjp
obivev 6
avevvorjros
Kal
?vovoios,
6
prjre appev firjre ?rjXv.
(Compare
HippOL. 243 Ge?s ? toutc?v
?inos rr avrov 6
OVK
C?V.)
? ?-voxh> Vs> %
a
holding back,
withholding.
Geopon.
1,
,
12,
18
'Avox7 vb?rov,
drought.
i
?vraipc?,
to
resist, revolt,
rebel.
Just.
Apol. 1,
16.
Porph. Adm.
269,
20.
?vra7rodopa, otos, to,
(?vraTro?i?capi) requital.
SEPT. Gen,
50,
15
Avrairobofia
?vrairobq
rjplv
ir?vra r? Kam? Ps.
27,
4 'Airobos
to
?vrairobofia
avrov
?vrols,
Give them
according
to their deserts,
dvrair?boois,
e
s,
r),
a
turning back, change of
direction.
POLYB.
4, 43,
5 'EKe?tfev b?
ir?Xiv,
o?bv
?f
viroarpofyrjs,
rrjv
?vrairobooiv iroielrai
irpbs
r?
irepl
ras
'Mor?as
aKpa
KaXovfieva Trjs Evpomjs.
Metaphorically.
Polyb.
5, 30,
6
'e? ?p(j>o1v
b?
rrjs roiavrrjs
avrairobooeos
yiyvopev^s,
?irl rb
x *Pov
irpo??aive
r?
irp?ypara. 27, 2,
4
Taê?av
eKaora r?
irp?yfiara eXafi?ave rrjv ?vra?ro?Wiv.
?vraTTo?oTi/s, ov, o,
(?vrairobibc?fit) requiter.
BARN. 19
'O Tou
pio?ov
KaXbs
?vrairobbrrjs.
?vrairoboriKos, r),
ov,
{?vrairbboois)
in
grammar,
=
?va<j>o
piKos.
Diod. Thrax in Bekker.
636,
13.
avTawoKpiveo
185
?VTtBrfK?<?
?pranoKplpo) (?noKplpa>),
to
judge,
to consider. Theoph.
CONT.
190,
18
rApranoKplpas
Kal
akoyop
to oIkciov bovpai.
Middle, ?pranoKpipopai,
to
reply.
Sept. Job.
16,
8
Koto
np?o-am?p pov ?praneKpl?rj.
?vranoKpio-is,
ecus, r),
(?vranoKplvopai) reply,
SEPT. Job.
13,
22
AaXôreis, ?yo>
d? crot b&o-at
?vranOKpto-iv.
?pTanoo-Tekka)
(?noo-r?ka>),
to send in the
place of.
Po
lyb.
22, 26,
22
'Oprjpovs
b? K' bibora>
9AptIoXos
bi ir&v
rpi&v
aXXovs ?pranoor?kkcDP.
\
?vrapo-la,
as, r),
(?vralpa))
rebellatio, rebellion^ revolt^
in
surrection. Theoph. 145.
278,16,
et alibi. Gloss.
?
9Avrapo-la,
rebellatio.
avrapo-is,
e
s, rj,
=
?vrapo-la.
ALEX. LyC. 417 B
Trjp
rrjs vkrjs
Kara tov ?eov
?vrapo-ip.
:
?pr?prrjs,
ov, o,
(avra/pca)
rebellio, rebel,
revolter. Cod.
Afr.
53, p.
1290 D. Pallad. 167 B. Const.
(536),
1181 A
'Apr?prrjs rrjs rpi?bos,
A rebel
against
the Triad.
i
?vreyKv/cXiov,
ov, to,
(iyKvKkiov)
counter-circular, Eu
agr.
3,7.
I
?vreiKOvio-jm, aros, to,
(etKOvtf?>)
likeness* MAL.
36,
16.
?vreKrjPo-aip, a>pos, o, antecessor, ?vTiypaobevs*
Lyd. I
220,
16.
(See
also
?vTiKevo~a>p, ?vriKrjva-ayp.)
?vreklva, as,
r),
an te 11 i
na,
the
breast-strap
of a
horse,
!
orrj?io-rrjp.
MAURIS
2,
2. GlOSS.
2rrj?i(rrrjp,
an
tellina.
|
dWeXXoy??) (e'XXoye?), compenso,: penso,
to
compensate.
I
Gloss.
'AvreXXoye?, compens?t, pens?t,
?vrekkoyio-pos,
ov, 6,
(avreXXoyif?) compensatio, compen- \
sation. Gloss?
avreXXoyos,
ov, 6,
zrz
?prekkoyicrpos.
GlOSS.
aWe/A^)a?v?> (ip(f>atpa>),
to
oppose anything
to a statement
or to an
opinion.
Polyb.
18,11,
12
X?piv
rov
prjb?v
?vrep<f)alveiv
rats
rjperepais
anoobaaeo'iv.
?vrev?bpa,
as, i),
(ivibpa)
counter-ambuscade. Polyb.
1,
57,
3.
7, 15,
1. i
?vrevexvpi??oi) (?vrevexvpov), repignero,
to
replevy?
GLOSS.
?vrevixvpov,
ov, to,
(ivexvpov) counter-pledge.
Gloss.
*Avrevexvpov,
obses.
?vre??ya (?|ay?>),
to lead out
against.
Polyb.
2, 18^
6
Ovk
irokprjo-av ?vre?ayaye?v Fcopaioi
r?
orpar?neba.
I
Intransitive,
to march out
againsL
Polyb.
3, 66,
: 11 Ovbevbs b?
cûViv ?vre??yovros.
I
?pre?er?fa.
Mid.
?vrelerafopai,
to measure one9s
strength
! with,
to contend or
dispute
with. Clem. Homil.
4,
5
| Mr) neip?o-?ai ?pre?er??eo-?at t? "Sip&pt.
I ?prenapvo) (inapv ),
to
partake of
Eus. Laud. Const.
14, p. 761,
33
Trjs
b9 ?k tov
?ptjtov jierovo-las
prj
?pre
napv?pepos, incorrectly
edited
ayrenapovpcvos.
?vrenapxos,
ov,
6,
(enapxos) St?bpraefectus, vice-prefect.
Gloss.
?prenep&rrjo-is,
eats, fj, (inepobr?a)
a
question by way of
answer. Iren.
1, 20,
2.
?premyp?qbopat (?vremyp?<j)a>),
to
claim,
to
arrogate
to
!
one's
self.
Polyb.
18, 17,
2
Avcrx^p&s
b9
efepe
ml
rrjp ?ka?opelap
avr&p
[t&p AitcoXuvJ,
?e
p&p ?premypa<f>o
pepovs
inl rb
vUrjpa,
Kal
nkrjpovvras
rrjv
'EXXa&x
rrjs
avr&p
?pbpaya?las.
?pTeniaK&nra)
(enio-K?mT(u)
to
joke, casfjokesat,trsmQ?UYG.
POLYB.
17, 7,
5
'AvreTricKcuâi
r?v 3>iXi7T7rov.
avrij3a8i???>, meaning
uncertain. Leg. Homer. 101.
apTt?akka),
to
address,
to
speak.
NT. Luc.
24,17
Tives
oi
Xoyot
ovToi,
ovs
avn?aXXeTe
?rp?s aXX^Xovs
;
2. To
collate,
as two
copies
of the same book.
Const.
Ill,
793 B.
?PTi?ao-ikevs, em, o,
(?aa-Ckevs)
interrex, regent.
Dion.
Hal.
Ill,
1936.
aprl?i?kop, ou, to,
(?l?kos)
libellus
responsionis.
Novell.
|
53, 3,
? p.
I
apri?okrj, rjs, i), collation,
as of two
copies
of the same
; book. Const.
Ill,
769 A.
i 2.
Discourse,
discussion. Apollon,
Conj. 479,
26
SxoXik^v avri?oXjJv.
?PTiypaqbr),
rjs, r),
(?vTiyp?cj>a))
a
transcribing, transcrip
tion, Dion. Hal.
II, 793,
11.
2.
Rescriptum, rescript.
Antec.
1, 2,
6 'Avri
ypa(j>rj
?aariketas npbs apxovros
apa<?>op?P.
BASILIC.
2, 6,
7
Baa*iXiKal
apriypaobai.
?pTiyp?(j)<?, ?^t(?, rescribo,
to
giva
an answer or a
decision in matters of law. Antec.
1, 2, 6, p.
19
'Avayvovs
to
avevex??v
o
?a&ikevs
?pr?ypaê
top
?bek<f)bp
rov
rekevrrjcrapTOs npoTtprj?rjpai.
?pTtbrjkoc?, ?MF?,
(brjk?a)
to
inform
in return. Porph*
avriBioaroXi]
186
avTLfiiaO?a
Adm. 201
9AvTebr)Xoo'av
tov
K?piv Papav?v
Kai
rrjv ?aoi
Xeiav
fjfi?v.
?vnbiao-ToXrj, rjs, r),
(?vnbiaor?Xko)
contradistinction.
PORPH. Them.
19,
14 navras tovs Kainrab?Kas
....
Hp?boros AevKoovpovs
KaXel
irpbs ?vnbiaorroXrjv
r?v
2upa>v
t?v ?ir?Keiva tov
Tavpov,
in
contradistinction
to the
Syrians beyond
the Taurus.
'AvTi?iKopapiav?Tai,
?v, o?,
(?vribiKos, Map?a)
The
oppo
nents
of
the
Virgin Mary,
certain heretics who main
tained that
Mary,
after the birth of
Christ,
was the
wife of
Joseph.
Eplph.
I,
1033 C
seq.
(See
also
?eiir?p?evos.)
?vnbo??o, rjoo,
(?vriboôs)
to be
of
a
contrary opinion,
to
differ
in
opinion
from
any
one. Polyb.
2, 56,
1
'Ev 7toXXo?s
?vri?o^c?v
Kal r?vavria
yp?cpov
avr?.
16,
14,
4
'Hp?v ?vnbo?ovvrov irpbs
avrovs. DlOD.
2, 29,
p. 143,
65
'AXXr?Xois ?vnbo?ovvTes.
?vriboros, ov,
(?vnbibop,i) given
in
return;
given
as a
remedy.
Substantively,
?vri?oTos,
antidote. Ignat.
Ephes.
20 "Eva
apTov KXwvres,
os eVriv
(p?ppaKov ??avaoias,
?vriboros tov
pr)
?iro?avelv.
?vribpao?s,
eos, r),
(?vnbp?o)
retaliation. Theoph.
418,
20.
?vri?uo-c?Tre?
(bvooir?o),
to
beg
in return. Eus. V. C.
4,36.
?vribopov,
ou, t?,
(b?pov)
return
gift, present
in return.
THEOPH. 134 'O b?
?pxte7riVK07ros ?vribopov
?ir?orei
Xev
Xefyavov
rrjs beb?as x ?P0S
r?v
irpoTop?prvpos
2re
(j)?vov.
dvriCrjXos,
ov, o,
((rjXos)
rival, opponent.
Martyr. Po
lyc.
17, applied
to Satan,
avieos,
ov,
(?ebs) god-opposing.
Just.
Quaest.
et Re
spons.
ad Orthod. 108.
,
i
?vnKar?orao?s, eeas,
r), (?vnKa?lorrjfii) opposition,
as to a
|
statement. Polyb.
4, 47,
4.
?vriKeipevos,
ov, 6,
(?vriKeifiat) opposing,
adverse. Apocr.
Act.
Philipp.
38 T?v
irovrjpbv bp?Kovra
rbv
?vriKeifievov
rjplv.
PTOLEM. GnOST.
p.
922 Tou
?vriKeifievov (?>?o
po7TOiou
bia?oXov.
MARTYR. PolYC. 17 'O b?
?vri?rj
Xos Kal
?ao-Kovos
Kai
irovrjpbs,
o
?vriKeipevos
t?
y?vei
tov
biKaiov, namely,
the Devil.
Substantively,
the
adversary,
in the sense of
Satan,
\
the
Devil,
that
is,
the
great
Devil. Const. Apost.
3, 7,1. 3,12,
1. Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
935. Did.
Alex. 1100 B.
(See
also
?vriVaXos.)
avriKevoop, opos, 6,
=
?vriKrjvoop.
Hes.
'AvriKrjvo-op,
6
tovs
v?fiovs pejm?rjKos (say
rather
vopo?i??o-KaXos).
2.
Quartermaster, jirjvoop, fiivo-op, fiivoop?rop.
Mauric.
1,
3. 9.
2,11. 7,
17. Leo.
4,
23.
?vriK?cf>aXov,
ov, to,
(Kec}>aXrj) occiput.
Lyd.
74,
17.
?vriKrjvoop, opos, 6,
legis doctor,
teacher
of law,
?vnK?voop,
vofiobib?oKaXos.
Nil.
Epist.
1,
192
incorrectly
writ
ten
avruK^voropi.
Antec. Prooem. 3.
(See
also ?vre
Krjvoop.)
?vriKiv?ofiai
(kivco),
to move
against,
intransitive. Po
lyb.
2, 66,
3 Ata to
7Tp?s
ir?v
eroifios
?vriKivelo?ai rbvx
"KXeop?vrjv.
?vriKooprjrevo,
evoo,
to be an
?vriKooprjrrjs.
InSCR. 271.
?vTiKoo-prjrrjs,
ov, 6, vice-Koojirjrrjs
1. InSCR.
272,
B.
?vriKov?pios,
ov, 6, antiquarius, KaXXiypacfros.
Lyd.
12,
16.
?vTiKpivo (Kpivo),
middle
?vriKpivopuai equivalent
to ?iro
Kpivopai
? Sept. Job.
11,
3
Mrj
7roX?s
ev
prjfiaoi
yivov,
ov
y?p
eVriv ?
avriKpiv?pevos
croi.
?vTiX^7TT?)p, opos, o,
(avnXap?avofiai) protector.
SEPT.
2
Reg. 22,
3.
?vripeTaXXeuo) (pLeraXXevo),
to countermine. POLYB.
1,
42,
12.
16, 31,
8
'AvripeTaXXeueiv
rois
iroXeplots,
dvrifiip?ofiai,
rjoopai, (pip?opai)
to imitate
closely,
to
ape.
IGNAT.
Ephes.
10
MrjoTrovb?ôvresdvrifiiprjo-ao?aiavTovs.
?vTifiivoiov,
ov, rb,
(avr?, mensa)
a substitute
for
a
holy
table,
a
portable holy table,
different from a
regular
dyia rp?ire?a.
THEOPH.
697,
V. 1.
?vnpiooiov.
2. A consecrated
cloth, which, being spread
on the
table of a church that has not been
consecrated,
con
verts that
table,
while it remains on
it,
into a
regular
holy
table. Nic. Const. Can. 1. Balsam, ad
Concil.
VI,
31.
3. A table
standing
before
a court of
justice.
Suid.
*Avrifiivoiov, irap? Fopaiois rp?ire?a irpb
tov
biKaorrjpiov.
[Doubtful.]
?vrifiio?ia,
as, r), (?vripio?os) requital,
reward. NT.
Rom.
1,
27. 2 Cor.
6,13.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 2,1
Mioro?v
?vripio-tfias
=
?vripio?iav.
dvTifilaiov
187
avTiaiypLa
?pTiplo-iop
z=
?vTiplvaiov.
Porph. Cer. 66 bis.
?vTiplo-o-tov
=z
?vriplvo-iov.
Theoph.
697;
as a various
reading.
'Avriv?e?a, ?v, r?,
?AvtIvoos) games
celebrated in honor
of
Antinus. Inscr. 248.
?vrlv(?Tos,
ov,
(v&tos)
back to back. DiOD.
2, 54, p. 167,
35
AvTim?rjpivovs aXXqXois
avrivarovs.
'AvrioxtoT^s,
ov, o,
?AvtIoxos) partisan of
Antiochus.
Polyb.
21, 4,
2.
?vrln?kos,
ov, 6,
the
adversary, applied
to Satan. Apocr.
Act.
Philipp.
38.
(See
also
avraeipevos.)
?vTinapayayyr),
rjs, r),
(?vrmap?ya))
marchf movement?
Polyb.
9, 3,10. 11, 18,
2.
2.
Opposition, hostility.
Polyb.
10, 37,
2.
17,
14,
13
Trjs 7rpos
$?Xwr7rov
avrwrapayc?yijs.
?vrmapaKeipai (napaKeipai),
to lie
opposite,
to be situated
opposite.
POLYB.
3, 37,
7 Tavrais
?p(f>0Tepais
&s
npbs
r?s
?pKTovs ?vrinapaKeiTai.
?vTinapaKkrjo-is,
ea>s, rj,
(napaKkrjcris)
exhortation in return.
POLYB.
11, 12,
2.
?vriTrapaXXaW?) (nap?kk?o-o-a>), changed,
inverted. Apocr.
Act.
Philipp.
34
Mrj
ovv
6poia>?rJT
r&
?vTinaprjkkaypivcp
rvnc?.
?vrmapanopevopai (napanopevopai),
to march
along
side
of
?vrm?peipi.
POLYB.
5, 7,
11
Ae?i?v
b?
nap? nk?yia
t&v
QpaK&v
Kal
yjnk&v avTinapanopevopevcav
tois
x^pais.
?prinap?ropa
or
?vrinap?r pa, rj,
(ante, paratura)
decoration. SuiD.
iAvrmap?ropa, ?vriKOo-prjo-ts, fj aXkrj
evnpeneia
*
nap?rov y?p
rj napaaKevrj nap? Vayjialois.
Id.
ILaparov
. . . .
e?
ov Kal
?vrinap?roupa,
rj Koo-prjo-is, rj ?kkrj
evnpeneia.
?vrlnao-xa
or
?vrin?crxa,
to,
indeclinable, (?vTi, nacrxa)
the week
immediately following
Easter-week. Porph.
Cer. 52 'H
KvpiaKr)
tov
?vrin?crxa, Quasimodo,
Low
Sunday,
the next
Sunday
after Easter. Cedr.
II,
539 'H
rplrrj
rov
avT?7ra<rxa,
The
Tuesday
next
after
Low-Sunday. (See
also
Oa>p?s 1.)
?vrin?a-x?,
to be
of opposite
nature. Polyb.
34, 9,
5
Tais
n?kippolais
rrjs ?ak?o-OTjs
?vrma?e?v.
?vrinepa
or
?vrinepav, right opposite.
Polyb.
9, 41,
11
Kar
?vrmepav
rrjs
t&v
Qpoviiajv x?pas.
PORPH. Adm.
177,
17
Aiorpas ?vrlnepa
rj TLar?ipaKla napipx^rai.
\
I 2.
Adjectively, opposite.
Polyb.
1, 17,
4 *H
avriirepa x^pa- 3, 43,
1 'E7ti tovs
?vriirepa ?ap?apovs.
I
5, 48,
4 (H
avriirepa orparoirebeia.
|
?vnirep?o,
?oo,
(irep?o)
to
go across,
to cross. ChrON.
I
722,
17. Porph. Adm.
244,
20 KwX?wv
2app?ras
j
?vnirep?oai
rbv "AXuv.
I ?vTi7repi?y?) (^pi?yca),
to turn round
against.
Polyb.
1, 22,
8
Acftieoav
?irl rb
Kar?orpopa rrjs ?XXorpias
veos,
iror?
fi?v
Kara
irp?pav,
iror? 6?
?vnirepi?yovres
Kar ? r?s ?K
r?v
irXayiov irpooiriirrovoas ep?oXas.
?vnirepioirqopa,
aros, rb,
(?vnirepioir?o)
diversion,
in
military language.
Polyb.
3, 106,
6 Iloie?v dvnire
pioiraopa
rois KeXTo?s rois
per Avvl?ov
orparevopJ?vOis.
?vriirimo,
to
go against,
to
oppose,
resist. Sept.
Num.
27,
14 'Ev to
?vniriirreiv
rrjv ovvayoyrjv ?yi?oai
fie.
POLYB.
16, 2,
1 T?v
p?v
Kara
rrjv iroXiopKiav
?vrnrnrr?vrov
avro.
22, 5,
6
IIp?s
tovtov avrols dvn
, ireirroKevai
rrjv (pvoiv
r?v
irpayji?rov.
?vrlirXoia, as, r), (dvrnrX?o)
a
sailing against
the wind.
I
Polyb.
6, 10,.7.
? ?vriirvoia, as, rj,
(avriirvoos) contrary
wind. CLEM. ROM.
Homil.
p. 20,
5.
?vrnroXiT
vop.ai
(iroXirevofiai),
to be
politically opposed
to
any
one.
O?
?vTt?roXiTeuopevot, political opponents.
Polyb.
1, 8, 4,
et alibi.
?vriirpaîs,
eos, rj,
(?vriirp?ocro)
counteraction,
opposition,
resistance. Polyb.
6, 17,
8 T?s
dvrnrp?i-eis
r?v
rrjs
ovyKXrjrov ?ovXrjparov. 10, 13,
8
T?js
?K r?v
?fivvop?
vc?v
?vriirp?i-eos.
*?vriirvv??vop,ai {irvv?avopai),
to
inquire
in return. Xen.
Hell.
3, 4, 10,
as a various
reading.
Clem. Rom.
Homil.
2,
39
Ilept
avr?v
?vnirvv?avopevoi.
?vriirvpoevo (irvpoevo),
to return
signals, by
beacons
(fires, smoke).
Polyb.
8, 30,3.
?vripprjois,
e<os, rj,
(prjois)
a
gainsaying, contradiction,
controversy, dispute,
debate. Polyb.
2, 7,
7.
18,
25,
7.
23, 10,
6. Diod.
1,
40.
2.
Reply.
Apollon.
Conj. 480,
17.
?vrioiypa,
rb,
(oiypa) antisigma,
inverted
sigma,
a
name
applied
to the critical mark O C. Diog.
Laert.
3,
66. Priscian.
1,
42.
avr?cnrao'fia
188
?mlfoovo?
?vrlanacrpa, aros, rb,
(?vrtoTr?a))
a
drawing away
from I
an
object, drawing off,
diversion. Polyb.
2, 18,
3.
?vriorao-is, em, rj,
opposition,
resistance. Plut.
I,
274 B i
n?Vav
?jjtak&s rvx*!* ?vriorao-iv,
adverse
fortune.
\
?vriorariKOs, r), 6p,
(?pTioT?rrjs) opposing,
hostile. Me-
j
THOD. 400 A T?s ?pTiorariK?s
?pvbp&o~ai <f>vcreis
t&p
j
baip6va>v. \
?pnorp?rrjyos,
ov, 6,
(oTparrjy?s) lieutenant-general.
Po
lyb.
15, 4,1,
et alibi.
Also, propraetor,
Inscr. 4011
9AvTioTp?rrjyov
BeXyiK?}s.
?vriorparonebeta,
as,
r), (?vriarparonebevai)
an
encamping
opposite.
Polyb.
3,101,
8.
avrio-vivyia,
as, rj,
(w?vyl?)
combination
of
contraries,
combination
of opposite qualities.
Clem. Rom. Ho
mil.
3,
33.
?pTiQ-vpa?is,
em, r),
(avpaîs) counter-meeting,
a
schismatic
meeting.
Theod.
Ill,
715 C.
apTirvnla,
as, rj,
(aprlrvnos)
reaction, resistance, repulsion.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
17,
11 u&s b? ml
evx^ral
ns ovk
?xc?v jrp?s
riva
Karaq^vyrj
; eis ripa
ipeloy
; 'APTirvnlap
y?p
ovk
exc?v
eis
kcpop
iK?aopeverai.
SuiD. 'Avtitv
nrjo-ai
....
9ApTirvn?a, ipapr?ajaris, o-Kkrjp?rrjs.
Tropically.
Dion. Hal.
V,
141.
aprlrvnos, op,
antitypical,
with reference to the sacred
elements. Const. Apost.
5, 14,
4
ilapa?ovs
b?
rjp?p
?prlrvna
pvorrjpta
rov
nplov a-&paros
avrov
Kal
a?paros,
the
representative mysteries of
his
precious body
and
blood.
Substantively,
rb
aprlrvnop,
antitype, applied
to the
sacred elements. Const. Apost.
7, 25,1
Tov
nplov
a?paros 9lrjo~ov Xpiorov
rov
eVexvoVvros vn?p fjp&p,
Kal tov
nplov
a&
paros,
ov
Kal ?Wirwra ravra
inirekovpev, of
which
we celebrate these
representatives.
Iren.
Frag.
38 *H
npoaqbop? rrjs evxapiorlas
ovk eori
o-apKiKrj,
?kk?
npevpariKr)
. . . . ipa oi
peraka?apres
tovtcdv t&v ?vTirvn v
rrjs ?cjxecrem
t&v
?papn&v
Kal
rrjs ?a>i)s
ala>vlov
Tvxa>a'lv*
MACAR. 164 A *Ev
rrj ?KKkrjo-?a npoonpeperai apros
Kal
oipos ?vTirvnov
rrjs crapKos
avrov Kal rov
caparos
Kal oi
perakap?avovres
?k tov
(paivopevov ?prov nvevpariK&s rrjv
a?pm
tov
Kvplov
ia?lovai. GREG. Naz.
I,
187 A
T&v avTirv7r?)V rov
nplov a&paros, rj
tov
a?paros. (See
also
afpa, ?vaifMKTOs, ?pros,
oivos,
crup?oXov, o?fta,
and
Compare
GREG. NAZ.
I,
273 C
Tr?v rp?ireCav
ravrrjv, S
Koivrj irpooipev,
Kal tous rvirovs
rrjs ?prjs oorrjpias,
ovs
airb
rov avrov reX?
arroparos.
In the fifth
century
it was
heresy
to
deny
that the
sacramental elements were the real
body
of Christ.
APOPHTH. Daniel 7 Ovk eon
(frvoei
6
apros
bv
Xap
?avofiev o?pa Xpiorov
?XX* ?vrirvirov :
said
by
a
heretic.)
?vnqjiXobo^?o (cfrikobo??o),
to vie with
any
one in am*
bition. Polyb.
1, 40,
11
'Avri<?iXo8o?o?vTes
o? r?v
iXe(j>?vTov
?irior?rai
irpbs
rbv
'Aobpov?av.
?vncj)iXoveiK?o (cpiXoveiKeo),
to
oppose,
POLYB.
3, 103,
7
IIp?s
7r?vra
?vnqbiXoveiKovvTa. 32, 7,
16
X?piv
rov
irpbs firjb?v ?vn<j>iXov
iKe1v
rf? ovyKkrjro.
?vnqbovevo,
evoo,
(<j>ovevo)
to murder in return. Pto
lem. GnOST.
p.
930
ripoorr?âs
t?v
<f>ov?a ?vn<j)o
veveo?ai.
?vri<f>ov?o,
rjoo,
to become
surety
for another. Novell.
4,
1. THEOPH.
696,
18
'Avncfrovrjoov rjp?s,
vie tou
?eov,
on ?K
rrjs x lP^s
<rou
irapaXofi?avofiev
rbv
Kvpiv
Kovoravrlvov eis
?aoiXea
tov
(fivXarreiv
avrov. GLOSS.
'AvTKpov?,
constltuo.
:
?vTKp
vrjois, eos, r), (?vncpov?o)
the
becoming surety
for
|
another. Novell.
4,1,
?
y'.
Gloss.
'Avnômjois,
pecunia
constitu?a,
oraculum.
dvncpovrjTrjs,
ov, 6,
(?vn<j)ov?o) surety, bondsman,
bail.
Novell.
4,1. 99,
Prooem.
?vrioboviK?s
(?vrtyovov),
adv.
antiphonically.
Porph. 9
Cer.
366,
8.
avricpovos,
ov,
responsive
to,
antiphonic.
Socr.
6, 8,
p. 322,
31 'Avritijovoi
vfivoi.
Soz.
8,
8. titul. *Avn
(?)?)V(?V
ob?v.
Substantively. (a)
T?
?vri<f>ovov,
an
antiphon.
Ephes. 1284 C. E.
Soz.
8,
8 T?v t?>v dvnob?vov
TpOTTQV.
(b)
T?
avriobovov,
in the
Ritual,
a
system of
anti
phonic Tpoir?pia.
See
ava?a?fioi (b).
(c)
T?
?vri<f>ovov,
in the
Ritual,
a
system of
verses
from
the
Psalms, accompanied by
a refrain
(burden,
chorus).
The communion-service
(r) Xeirovpyia)
has
I
three
?vriqbova. They
are chanted before the
pwcp?
avTvxcuperl?io
189 ?vinroratcro^
e?o-obos
(see ewro?os).
We
subjoin
the third
?vrl<f>a>vov
(chanted
to the second authentic
mood)
:
First verse : Aevre
?yaXXiao,a>/xe61a
r&
Kvpl(p,
?k?k?
?a>pev
T& ?e& t&
aanrjpi rjp&v.
Chorus
: Swcrov
rjp?s,
vie
?eov,
? iv
?ylois ?avjmoTos,
yjr?kkovr?s
o-oi
?XXr?Xov?a.
Second verse:
Hpo(?)o?ara>pev
rb
np?o-amov
avrov iv
iôpokoyrjaei,
Kal iv
\?rakpols ?k?k??a>pev
avr&. *Oti
?ebs
peyas Kvpios,
Kal
?aaikevs peyas
inl naaav
rrjv yrjv.
Chorus
: 2&o~op
rjp?s,
vie
?eov,
k. t. X.
Third verse : "On iv
rfj xet/^
avrov r?
?ipara
rrjs
yrjs,
Kal r?
v\?rrj
t&v
opeajv
avrov eiarlv. Ort avrov eVriv
r) ??kao-cra,
Kal avros
inolrjo-ev avrrjp,
Kal
r^v ?rjp?p
ai
x?"
pes
avrov tnkao-ap.
Chorus
: 2&o-op
rjp?s,
vie
?eov,
K. r. X.
?prixaiperl?c?, l<ra>, (xaiper??u>)
salute in
return,
to return
a salutation. Porph. Cer. 442
9Aprixaiperi?opTai nap
avrov,
They
are saluted
by
him in return.
avri'xpioTos,
ov, ?,
(?prl, Xpior?s) opponent of
Christ.
NT. 1 Joan.
2,
18 Kai morn
rjKova-are
oti 6
?prlxptvros
epxerai,
Kal vvv
avn'xpioToi
7roXXol
yey?vaeri.
IGNAT.
Heron. 2 E? ris
(?>avk?(ei
rbv
v?pop rj
tovs
npoobrjras,
ovs
6
Xpioros nap&p inkrjp
aev,
cor? oroi &s
aprixpioros.
POLYC. 7 lias
y?p
os ?p
pr? ?p?koyrj 'irjaovp XpiOTov
ev
a-apKi ikrjkv?epai, apropiaros
eVn.
?priyfrvxos,
op,
(^vx?)
instead
of life, given for life,
that
is,
to save
life.
Ignat. Tars. 8
'Avrtyvxos iy&
t&p
<?>vkaTT?VTa>v
ravrrjv rrjv
evrat-lav.
Substantively,
ro
avrtyvxov,
that which is
given
to
save
life.
Ignat.
Ephes.
21
'Avr?^vxov vp&v iy&.
Smyrn.
10
Avr?^vxov vp&v
to
npevp? pov
Kal r?
beorp?
pov. Polyc.
2 Kara 7r?vra
aov
avri^vxov eya>
Kal r?
beo-pa pov.
6
'Avrtyvxov ey?
rc?v
vnoTao-o-opepoap
r&
im<TKon(?.
Epist.
ad Mari. Cassobol. 3
'Avri^x0'"
aov
yepolprjp iy&,
on
<?>iXe?s 'Ij;o"ovv
top vibv tov ?eov rov
?&ptos.
Antioch.
(interpol.)
7
9Apt1^vxop vp&p yepol
prjp,
otop
9lrjaov eVirvx?.
avroiKo?opeo) (olmbopei?),
to erect a w?ll behind a breach.
POLYB.
1, 42,
12.
16, 30,
6 T& mr? to nenra>Kos
vnb t&p epbo?ep
?pT(?Koboprjpep<o rei'xei. 22, 11,
3 Ai?
to tovs epbop
?proiKobope?P.
?vro(j)??kpe(?,
rjo-o),
(?pro(j)??kpos)
to
face, oppose,
resist.
POLYB.
1, 17,
3
9Avro<$>?aXpe1v bvvrjoovrai
rois iroXe
p?ois. 1, 68,
7
Mr)
otov
Kapxrjboviovs ?vroQ?aXprjoai
iroT ?v
irpbs
avrovs ?v rois oirXois.
2, 24,
1
IIp?s fjXUrjv
bvvaoreiav
irapa?oXos avTofyoaXfirjoas.
BARN. 5 O?k
loxvovoiv
els r?s ?Krivas
avrov
?vro(j)?aXfirjoat.
'AvToviveia,
ov, r?, games
celebrated in honor
of
Anto
ninus. Inscr. 248.
'Avrc?vts for
'Avr?vios, ov, o,
Antonius,
a man's name.
Inscr. 4866
(A.
D.
115).
?vrowpia, as, rj,
(?vri, ovopa)
pronomen, pronoun,
in
grammar.
634,
5.
?vvfi(j)
VTos, ov,
(wpcf)evo) unwedded, applied
to the Vir
gin.
ASTER. 440 A cO
rrjs ?vvpfavrov K?prjs
v?os.
?wirep??ros,
adv. of
?wir?p?eros,
without
delay.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
13,10.
Athan.
I,
202 C. Amphil.
178 B.
?wirev?vvos,
adv. of ?wirev?vvos. DlOD.
1,
70.
?vu7ro'?eTos
=
?wirobrjTOs.
SEPT. 2
Reg. 15,
30. Mich.
1,8.
Diod.
1, 80, p. 91,
75.
?wiroKpiTos,
ov,
(liroKpivofiai) undisguised,
not
dissembling.
NT. Rom.
12,
9. 2 Cor.
6, 6,
et alibi.
?wiroKpiros,
adv. of
?wiroKpiros,
without dissimulation.
Clem. ROM.
Epist. 2,
12 'Ev bvol
o?fiaoi ?wiroKpiros
e*rj fila tyvxrj?
awirov?rjros, ov,
unsuspecting
; active. Polyb.
4, 10,
7
ToG
fi?XXovTOs ?wirovorjTois. 5, 56,
2
Mrjb* ?wirov?rjrov
eivai
rrjs
'Eppeiov roXprjs.
?wirovorjros,
adv. of
?wirovorjros, unsuspectingly
;
active.
POLYB.
5, 39,
2.
14, 10,
7 n?vrtov
?vu7rovoi7T?)s
bia
Keip?vov
Kal
?irapaoKevos irpbs
to
fi?XXov.
?vtnroirros, unsuspecting
;
active. Polyb.
8, 29,
2
T?sye
firjv oXrjs
bi? ravra Kal
paXXov
avviroirros
rjv.
?wir?irros,
adv. of
avviroirros,
unsuspectingly;
active.
Polyb.
11,18,
7.
awirooraros, ov,
without
foundation, groundless.
Po
lyb.
1, 5,
3.
2. Unsubstantial. Iren.
1, 9,
4.
?wiroraKTos,
ov,
(viror?ooo)
without
order,
mixed
up,
confused,
as a narrative. Polyb.
3, 36,
4.
3, 38,
4.
5, 21,
4.
2.
Insubordinate, refractory,
disobedient. NT.
1 Tim.
1,
9. Apocr. Parad. Pilat. 3.
Quin.
Can. 17.
avvTToraCla
190
a?i fiaTifco?
3. Not
subdued,
not
subjugated.
Porph. Adm. 221.
?wirora?ia, as, rj,
(?wiroraKros)
insubordination. Lei
mon. 77. Theoph. Cont. 454.
?wor?prjTos,
ov,
(vorep?o)
not
being deprived, full.
Ig
NAT.
Smyrn.
titul.
'Aworeprjro
ovorj
iravrbs
xaP^fia
Tos. Theoph. Cont.
322, 22, perpetual?
?wrrjs, ov, 6,
(av?o)
exactor?
tax-gatherer?
Novell.
163,
2.
awyjroo, ?oo,
(vyjr?o)
to raise on
high,
set
up.
Sept.
2 Esdr.
4,
12 Ta
reixrj avrrjs Karrjpnop?va elol,
Kal
?epeXiovs avrrjs ?vvyfsooav.
Metaphorically,
to exalt. Sept. 1
Reg. 2,
7 Ku
ptos 7TTtt)^t?ei
Kai
7rXouT??ei,
Tanretvo? Kai
?w^rol.
?vo, up. Adjectively, upper.
Ta ?vo
fi?prj,
The
upper
parts, applied
to the West with reference to Constan
tinople
; Rome
being
the central
point.
Chron.
572,
10. Porph. Cer. 393.
(Compare ?vair?fiiro,
?vairopirrj.)
?vorepiKOs,
rj, ?v,
(?v?repos)
upper.
EPIPH.
I,
53 A.
997 A Ta
?vorepiKa p?prj,
the same as Ta ?vo
p?prj,
the West,
?v?repov,
adv.
above, before,
as
applied
to a
passage
in a
book. Polyb.
1, 10,1 Ka??irep ?v?repov
elirov.
(Com
pare
Id.
1, 7,
10
Ka??irep
?ir?vo
e?irov.)
??ia, as, r), dignity, rank, office.
Can. Apost. 29.
Const. Apost.
3,10.
Ant. 11.
?îay?irrjros,
ov,
(agios, ?ya7r??>) worthy of being
beloved.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,1.
??tayvos,
ou,
(agios, ?yvos) worthily
chaste. Ignat. Rom.
titul.
a?ieir?T VKTos, ov,
(?iriTvyx?vo) worthy of being
met or
of
being sought after,
??ioeirirevKTos.
Ignat. Rom. titul.
?fcivopvyia,
ov, r?, equivalent
to
avivai
Kat
opvyia,
axes and
pickaxes.
Porph. Cer. 463.
670,16.
?giobirjyrjros,
ov,
(birjy?opai) worthy of being
narrated,
worthy of
narration. Eus.
3,
30.
a?ioe7T?TeuKTOs
=
?gieirirevKros.
IGNAT. Rom.
(interpol.)
titul.
a?i?0eos,
ov,
(a?ios, ?eos) worthy of
God, holy.
Ignat.
Rom. titul.
??iovopaoTos,
ov,
(ovofi??o) worthy of being
named. Ig
nat.
Ephes.
4.
alomarla,
as,
i),
(allomaros)
trustworthiness. DlOD.
1,
23
Trjp
9Op(f>em ?gioniarlap.
?gionlarm,
adv. of
??KwrioTos,
plausibly.
POLYB.
3, 33,
17 To?s
?gionlarm yjrevbop?pois
t&p
avyypa(j>ea>p.
??ionkoKos,
op,
(nkeK<?) worthy of being
twined,
as a
wreath. Ignat.
Magnes, (interpol.)
13
9Agionk6mv
Kal
nvevparimv
areip?vov
rov
npeo-?vreplov vp&v.
agios, a, ov,
dignus, worthy.
Followed
by
?va. See
Introduction,
? 8, 2, p.
110.
*
Agios! worthy!
a shout of
approval
at the ordi
nation of a
bishop.
Const. Apost.
8, 4,
2. Eus.
6, 29, p.
294
iE(?)> ep
rov navra kabv
&arnep v<?)
evos
nvevparos
?elov
Kivrj?evra opoae
npo?vpla n?arj
Kal
pi?
y?rvxrj ?giop ini?orjaai.
SOCR.
4,
30.
7,
46. PhI
LOSTORG, 9,
10 IIoXXo? b? tov
?apamos oxkov
ip
rfj
tov
Arjpo(j>ikov m?ibpvaei
avri tov
agios ave?oaiv
rb
?v?gios.
(Compare
Basil.
III,
353 B Ai
n-epl
ras
iKKkrjalas oimvoplai ylpovrai p?p
. .
,\
?e?aiovprai
b?
nap?
t&p
ka&p.)
?gioobaprjs, es,
(agios, ?5aiv?) worthy of being
known.
Eust. Ant. 613 A.
?gla>pa,
aros, rb, dignity, rank,
office.
Can. Apost. 76
T?
?gl pa rrjs imcrKonrjs,
The
office of bishop.
CONST.
APOST.
2, 18,
2
rva>pi?e
ovp,
&
inlo-Kone,
to
?gla>p?
aov.
2, 28,
3 'EKaaro) ovp
agi&pan
oi ka?ml
rrjp npoarjmvaap
nprjp pep?r
aap. THEOD.
HI,
655 D.
It was used also as a title. Cod. Afr. Can. 6. 50
To
vpirepop agloojia.
2.
Metonymically, dignitary, officer.
Apocr.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 72 navras tovs kaovs ml r?
?gi&
para yepea?ai
inl
rfj ?eapla.
agiajpariK?s, r), 6p,
(?gla>pa) of honor, of rank,
honorable :
dignified.
Polyb.
10, 18,
8 Kai nva
npoaraalap
?gia>jiaTiKrjp im(j>aipovaa, dignified appearance. 33,
9,
1 *Hv
p?p
Kara
rrjp
iniob?peiap
?gicopariKos
Kal mra
nkrjKTiKos.
Substantively,
6
agiapariKOs, dignitary,
a man
of
rank,
an
official.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
34 D O?
b?
agi paTiml
tov kaov. THEOD.
Ill,
610
A,
as a
various
reading.
Euagr.
2, 9, p. 301,
17. Mal.
271,11.
2.
Supplicatory.
Polyb.
20, 9,
9.
31, 15,
3
dljufji?aToc
191
?iravTi)ai^
'AgiopariK?s
b? bobs ?vroX?s
?gair?areiXe
tous
irpeo?eis,
that
they
should act as entreaters.
32, 7,
16
Uaprjcrav
by o?
irpeo?eis
?vroX?s
eôvres
?irX?s
?giofiariK?s.
agvp?aros
for
aovp?aros,
ov,
having
come to no
agreement.
POLYB.
15, 9,
1
*A?vfi?arov iroirjar?pevoi
rrjv
koivoXo
yiav.
?oiKoi, ov, oi, houseless, applied
to nomadic tribes. Just.
Tryph.
117, p.
211 A.
?opaoia,
as, r),
(?p?o)
blindness. Sept. Gen.
19,
11.
d?paros,
ov,
not
seeing,
that has not
seen,
unacquainted
with
anything
; active. Polyb.
2, 21,2 HAireipoi
b? Kal
?oparoi
iravrbs
kokov Kal
ir?orjs irepior?oeos? 3, 108,
6
Aop?rois
iravrbs beivov.
?opioros,
ov,
indefinite,
as
applied
to certain
pronouns
and
pronominals,
as
?Vris,
air?los. Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
636,
12.
Substantively,
6
?opioros,
se.
XP0*
*)
aorist,
one of
the tenses of the Greek verb. Id. Ibid.
638,
24.
?irayyeXia,
as,
r), expression, diction, style of writing.
PORPH. Adm. 68 At?
KOivrjs
Kal
Ka?ofiiXrjji?vrjs ?irayye
Xias
bib?gai
oe
eoirevoa,
in the
language of
common
life.
?iray?pevois,
cos, rj,
(?irayopevo) prohibition
;
opposed
to
ovyKar??eois.
DlON. THRAX in BEKKER.
642,
5.
an-aoWu), rjoo,
(?biK?o)
to
withhold,
as
wages.
Sept.
Deut.
24,
14 Ouk
?irabiKrjoeis pio?bv ir?vrjros,
V. 1.
?irooreprjoeis.
?ir?bo,
aero,
(abo)
not to
accord,
to be discordant
;
op
posed
to ovv?bo. Just. Cohort. 17
Trjs 'Opf?os
?ir?
beiv
iroirjoeos.
EUS.
1, 10, p.
33 Ouk ?ir?bov
rrjs irpo
Keip?vrjs ?irirrjprjoeos.
ATHAN.
I,
231 A
Ti}s
biavoias
ravrrjs
ovk ?ir?bei. EPHES. 1009 C
*Airabovorj rrjs
op?rjs
irioreos. CONST.
Ill,
936 C
Tl?vrrj
?ir?bovros
rais
?y?ais
Kal
olKovpeviKals
ir?vre ovv?bois.
?ira?avari(o,
to immortalize. DlOD.
1,
2 Tas
aperas
avr?v
rrjs ?orop?as ?ira?avan?ovorjs.
?irairrjois,
cos, r), demand,
exaction. Porph. Adm.
j
242,
20.
|
?irairrjrrjs,
ov, ?, exactor,
collector
of
taxes, brjp?oios irp?
KTop.
Basil.
Ill,
115 B. 178 B. Novell.
17,
8.
30,
3.
128,
16.
airaKpi?a(opai
=
airaKpi?oo.
THEOPH. CONT. 435.
?n?kapla,
as,
r),
(epulae, epularis)
dish, inovkapla,
Kavovv.
Lyd. 11
Vapalois
ro mvovv inl
p?v
t&v
iep&v
aarovpap,
inl b? t&p
eva>xt>&P inovkaplav,
rjp
?n?kaplap
oi
7ToXXol
ig
?ypolas npoaayopevovaip
inovkas
y?p
r?s
evooxtas
"P
palois
mkew e?os.
?n?kyea),
to
feel
no
pain. Substantively, o?9Anrjkyrjpipoi,
probably
the Fakirs of India. Epiph.
I,
1091 C.
?n?kkoTpio
,
to alienate. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
14
'A7raXXorpi?)o~ai rjp?s
rov mk&s
exovros.
ApOCR. Act.
Barn. 4
9An?kkorpia)?rjpai
tov aov
e?povs.
?nakkorptaats,
em,
r),
(?n?kkorpioa>) estrangement.
SEPT.
Job.
31,
3.
?7raX?s, r), 6p, soft,
tender.
9Eg
?n?k&p
op{>x<?P?
From in
fancy.
Epiph.
II,
159 B. Theoph.
151,11.
9An?piaaa,rjs,r), ?An?peia)
woman
of Apamea.
INSCR.
6443.
?nap<f)i?C<o, ?aa>,
(apqbia)
to take
off,
as a
garment.
Plut.
II,
406 D ?slvarlbas
pakaK?s ?nrjpqbla?e.
9Anapobi?êip rrjp
?ylap rp?ne?ap,
To remove the cloth
spread
on the
holy table,
for the
purpose
of
washing
it.
Eukhol.
p.
333.
a7rav?X(?o-is, ecos, r),
(?nap?klaKc?)
a
using up, utterly
con
suming.
Diod.
1,
41.
?n?p?iapa,
aros, to,
(?nap?l?a>)
choice
collection;
epitome.
Iren.
1,
Prooem. 2.
?n?povpyos,
op,
(napovpyos) guileless, simple,
honest. Plut.
II,
966 B. Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
11 'AttXois ml
anapovpyois k?yois.
Substantively,
o
?n?povpyos, simple-hearted person.
Iren.
1, 9,
4.
?napovpy
s,
adv. of
?n?povpyos.
CLEM. Rom. Homil.
1,
10.
?Travrax^cre
=
?7ravraxov, everywhere.
ChrON.
17, 16,
et alibi.
?naprrj, rjs, r),
=
?n?prrjais.
Sept. 2
Reg. 10,
5 'A7re
oreiXev eis
?naprrjp
avr&p,
He sent to meet them.
15,
32 Eis
?naprrjp
avr&.
?n?prrjais,
ecos,
r), (?napr?<?)
a
meeting, coming.
Sept.
1
Reg.
16,
4
*Egearrjaap
oi
npea?vrepoi rrjs
nokem
rfj ?naprrjaei
avrov,
at his
coming.
1 Esdr.
1,
23
9Egr?koep
els
?n?prrjaip
avr&. POLYB.
16, 22,
2
T^v
re
npbs
tovs ?ktos
?n?prrjaip.
Q7r?va>0
v
192
airaraic?v
2. Sometimes it is used in
the sense of
'Yirairavrrj,
I
which see.
Chron,
22,
10.
?ir?vo?ev
(?vo?ev),
adv.
from
over. Sept. Jud.
16,
20
]
'Aireorrj
?ir?vo?ev a?TOu,
?ira?,
once. PORPH. Cer.
471,
15 EiTe Ka?*
e?bopaba
aira?,
?tre Kara
bvo,
Either once a
week,
or once in two
weeks.
Preceded
by
r?,
or
irp?s.
Cyrjll. Hier. Procat.
7 'E?v b? rb
?ira$ ?irorvxxjs,
MAL.
178,
12.
Ovx ?irag,
By
no
means,
ovbajios.
Did. Alex.
816 C.
2.
Time,
in connection with numerals. Sept.
2
Reg.
17,
7
Ouk
?ya?r) a?rrj r) ?ovXr) rjv e?ovXevaraTo
'AxiToqbeX
rb
?ira?
tovto.
INSCR,. 5072
"Atto^ bvo,
Two
times,
twice. Ibid. T?v
rpi?v ?Va|, Of
ike three
times. Ibid. T?
fi?v irp?rov ?ira?,
The
first
time.
Ibid. *Ef
a7ra{,
Once. Apophth. Marc, 3
Urj eXirrfs
fioi
aXXo
?ira? e?eX0e?v,
Tell me not to come out
again.
Poemen.
140 T?
irp?rov <?>vye ?ira%,
rb
bevr?pov
<?>vyc,
rb
rpirov yevou pop,<f>aia. [In
this
sense, faraf;
is
equivalent
to the Modern Greek
r) <?>opa
or
r)
?oXa,
as Mia
(?>op?,
once.
Avo
<?>op?s,
twice.
TeWepes
(?>op?s,
Four times.
Tr)v irp?rrj
?oXa,
The
first
time.
XiXies
?oXes,
A thousand
times."]
?irai-airX?s
(?ira?, ?irX?s),
adv.
omnino%
in
general,
on
the
whole;
in a word. Clem. Rom. Homil.
11,
32.
Apocr.
Act.
Pauset
Thecl. 37.
a7ra?iWis,
cos, r), (?ira?ioo) contempt.
POLYB.
Frag.
Histor. 42.
airapa?aros,
ov,
(irapa?aivo)
inviolable. PlUT.
II,
745 D.
885 B. EpiCT. Enchir.
50,
2 n?* t?
?eXnorov
<?>ai
vofievov
coro ooi
v?pos airapa?aros.
2.
Perpetual.
NT. Hebr.
7,
24 At? t?
p?veiv
avrov
els rbv al?va
airapa?arov
eêt rrjv
?epoovvrjv.
cyrapa?XrjTos,
adv. of
aVapajSXr?Tos, incomparably, beyond
comparison.
Clem. Rom.
Homil.
2,
40,
17,
7.
18,
22.
?irapayy?Xros (irapayy?XXo),
adv. without
being
ordered.
POLYB.
16, 3^
1
9Airapayy?Xros
owe?aXov aXXrjXois.
?irap?ypacfros,
ov,
(irapayp?ajo) undefinable.
POLYB.
16,
12,
10.
?irap??eros,
ov,
(irapari?rjpi)
not ta he
Compared.
Sub
stantively,
t?
?nap??erov, incomparableness,
Ignat.
Trail,
(interpol.)
5 Ta tov
navroKparopos
?eov
?nap??erov.
?nap?kkaKTos,
op,
(nap?Kk?aaa>) exactly
like. DlOD.
2,
50, p. 162,
67
'ATrapaXXoKTOVS
Kara rov rvnov Kal to
Xp?pa
rois t&p
mprjkc?P,
SC.
ooboakpols.
ALEX. ALEX.
561 B.
?nap?ptXkos,
op,
(nap?p?kkos) incomparable, ?napapikkrjros,
?avyKpiTos.
Cedr.
II, 102,
12.
?napanolrjros,
op,
(napanoi?a>) peremptory.
PORPH. Adm.
86
KapayyeXia
Kal
bi?ragis <j>o?epa
Kal
?napanolrjros.
anapaaKevaarm,
adv. of
?napaaKevaaros,
without
prepara
tion, ?napaaKevm.
Clem. ROM. Homil.
1,
9.
?naparrjprjTm,
adv. of
anaparrjprjros,
without
precaution.
Polyb.
3, 52,
7.
14,1,12.
dnapax&prjros,
op,
(napax&pea) unyielding, steady, firm,
as
a soldier. Polyb.
1, 61,
3.
?napax<?prjTa>s,
adv. of
?napax&prjros,
without
yielding,
steadily, firmly.
Polyb.
5,106,
5.
?napyvpl?a),
laa>,
(?pyvpos) adaero,
to
appraise, bianp&.
Basilic.
54, 4,
12. Porph. Adm.
220,
15
Mr)
?napyvpl?ea?ai nap9
avrov*
?napyvpiapos,
ov, 6,
(?napyvpl?a>)
adaeratio,
appraising.
Novell.
130,
4. Gloss.
9Anapyvpiapos,
adaeracio.
?nap p$aTos,
op,
(napepfpalvoi)
not
indicating anything.
In
grammar, rj
?napep?xvros,
SC
eyKkiais,
or to ?na
pep<j)aTQP,
se.
prjpa,
the
infinitive mood,
or
simply
the
|
infinitive.
638,7.
Dion.
?
HAL.
V, 37,
13 "iva r?
op??
tc?v
iyKkufopevaav fjyrjr?u%
Kal r?
napep?franm
t&v
?napep<\>?raiv.
dnapprjalaaros,
ov,
(napprjai??opai) deprived of freedom,
[
as a state. Polyb.
23,12,
2 and 3.
2. Not
speaking freely,
not
frank
;'active.
Cicer.
Epist.
ad Attic.
9,
2'(2).
?napais,
em, rj,
(ana?pa>)
a
setting
out on a
march,
a
going
out. Sept. Num.
33,
2.
?naaxok?a* (aVxoXew),
to
occupy, employ, engage.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
13,
3 To
nvevpa
vnb tov vnvov
?nrjaxoXrj
pevov exovaa.
HerODIAN.
1, 5,1 'oXiytov
b? biek?iwa&v
rjpep&v
iv o oats
....
rov vibv
anrjaxokovv. 7, 2,
11
Trjs avvex*?as
r&v
(??vt&p ?naaxokovarjs
eis
eavrrjv
r?
?ekrj
Kal r? OKOvria t&v
nokeploDV.
?narai&v
=
aVare?v. APOCR. Act. Pet. et Paul. 32.
air
?Triais
193 airing
?ir?rrjois, eos, r),
(airar?o)
a
beguiling, bewitching.
Sept. I
Judith.
10,
4.
aVeyyovr?,
rjs, r),
(?yyovrj) abneptis,
third
granddaughter.
Antec
3, 6,
4.
?ir?yyovos,
ov, 6,
(eyyovos) abnepos,
third
grandson.
An
teo.
3, 6,
4.
?ireipavbpos,
ov,
(?ircipos, ?vrjp)
that never knew man
;
applied
to the
Virgin.
Typic.
25, p.
199.
aireip?vbpos,
adv. of
aireipavbpos.
Cedr.
I, 11,
21 *H
aireip?vbpos
avrov rcKovoa.
?ircipoyap.os,
ov, rj,
that was not
married;
applied
to the
Virgin.
Method. 376 C
Kaivrjv <f>rjpi ?eavbpiav
Kal
X?xov direipoyapov.
CyriLL. Alex.
VI,
396 E
Trjv
?ireip?yapov ?ob?opov
o?bev
r)
r?v
?v?p?irov ovvrj?cia.
(See
also
deiir?p?evos.)
dircKb?xofiat (eK?eôpat),
to
expect.
METHOD. 361 A.
an-eKet
(air?, eVce?), thence,
?Kel?ev. PORPH. Cer.
357,
20.
aVeKeia-e
(air ?Keloe),
thence,
?Kel?ev. PORPH. Adm.
. 148,
9.
direXaoia, as, r),
(direXavvo)
a
driving away.
METHOD.
389 A.
!
direX?rrjs, ov, 6,
(direXavvo) expulsor,
driver
out,
expeller,
?jecter.
Const.
(536),
1181 B.
?2^XaTiKos,
r), ?v, (?ir?x?rrjs) meaning
uncertain. Porph.
Cer.
40,
et alibi.
?ircXcKrjros, ov,
(ircXcK?o) unhewn, unwrought.
Sept.
3
Reg.
6
(5),
17.
?ireXev?ep?rrjs,
rjros, rj,
(?ireXev?epos) Ubertinitas,
the
being
afreedman.
Antec.
1, 5,
3.
?ircXiriCo
(?Xiri(o),
to
give up
in
despair,
to
give up
as
lost. POLYB.
1, 19,
?2 'AireXir?oas
o
9Avvi?as
r?
irp?ypara
....
?pfirjoe irepl fi?oas
vvktos ?K
rrjs
iroXcos.
1, 55,
2
Kapxrjb?vioi
b?
rrjs fi?v ?aX?mjs ?icvpievov, rrjs
b?
yrjs
ovx
bXos
?irrjkiri?ov. 2, 54,
7
Taf?eos
direXirioavres
o?
TeyeaTat
rrjv
oorrjpiav, irap?booav
avrovs,
having given
up
all
hope of safety. 7, 15,
3 Kara tovs
?xvporarovs
r?irovs Kal boKOvvras virb r?v ?vavriov
?irrjXirio?ai. 10,
6,
10 Etti
irp??cis
avrbv eboKe reX?os
irap?
rois iroXXols
airrjXiri&fi?vas.
'AirrjXiriK?s, via, 6s,
desperate.
Polyb.
3, 63,
13
9Awir6oTaros
yevoir1
?v
r)
r?v
?irrjXiriKorov roXpa.
dircp(?)aivo (?p<j>aivo),
to be
unlikely, absurd,
or
prepos-
|
terous. POLYB.
6, 47,
10
Trjv ye avyKpiaiv
t&v
?yfrv
X?v
To?s
ipyfr?xois ivberj
Kal rckelm
?nep(j>alvovaav
elms
npoanlnreip
rois
?eaptvois.
?nevavri
(ano, evavn),
adv. over
against, opposite.
Sept.
Ex.
26,
35
9Em?r)aeis
rrjp
\vxviav
....
?nevavri
rrjs
Tpaneijjs.
POLYB.
1, 86,
3 Kara b?
rrjv
?nevavri
ravrrjs,
SC.
7rXevpav.
aVevrevtfev,
for an
ivrev?ev,
from henceforth, simply
henceforth.
Method. 400 B.
?neplypanros,
ov,
(nepiyp?(j>a>) incircumscriptus,
in
finite.
Method. 372 C.
?nepl?vyos,
-op,
(fyyos)
odd,
as
applied
to numbers. Hip
pol. 79.
?nef+m?apTos,
op,
(nepim?alpai)
not
purified
around
(un
circumcised).
Sept. Lev.
19,
23.
?nepivorjr
s,
adv. of
?nepivorjros, unexpectedly.
POLYB.
4, 57,
10.
?neplanaaros,
ov,
(nepianaa>)
not thrown into
confusion,
not distracted. Polyb.
2, 67,
7.
4, 32,
6. Ignat.
Ephes.
20
9Anepian?aT(?
biavola.
?nepian?aras,
adv. of
?neplanaaros.
POLYB.
2, 20,
10.
4, 18,
6.
12, 28,
4.
?neplararos,
ov,
(nepdarrjpi, neplaraais) free from
trouble
or
danger,
secure. Polyb.
6, 44,
8.
?neplrprjTos,
ov,
(nepireppo))
uncircumcised. Sept. Gen.
17,
14.
?n?pxopai,
to
go
to
church,
said of the
Byzantine
em
peror.
LEO GRAM. 275 Tov
?aaikem
A?ovros ?nek
?ovtos eis top
?yiop
M&kiop. CuROP.
79,
18. 80.
aWfiyqpc?Ke'va*.
Joannes of
Sicily
in Bekker. 1417
2carjp
Pai,
o
keyerai
Kara
rrjp avprj?eiav anerCiyrjp&Kepai,
b
yiverat
t&p
x?X??>v piKpbp avoiy?vrcav,
t&p b? ob?pra>p
piKp?repov.
?nevkoylas,
or an
evkoylas, indeclinable, (otto*, evXoyia)
not allowed to
partake of
the
evXoy/a 5,
for some
fault.
Basil,
n,
528. 529.
?nrjpv?piaap?vm (?nepv?pi?a) ?nrjpv?plaapai),
adv? unblush
ingly, impudently.
Iren.
1, 27,
2.
?ntb?a,
as, r), (amov)
the
pear-tree, Pyrus
Communis.
Geopon.
10, 3,
6.
[Modern
Greek
17
?mbi?,
in
the same
sense.]
?niKes, o?,
apices (from apex).
Dion. Hal.
I,
385v
airXapioc
194
?7T0
a?rX?ptos,
ou, ?,
(?ttXo?s) simpleton,
an
epithet applied by
the Manichaeans to the orthodox. Epiph.
I,
646 D.
?VXaoTos, ov,plain, simple.
Sept. Gen.
25,
27.
?irXrjKevo
=
?irXiKevo. Mauric.
1,
9.
5, 3,
et alibi.
Mal.
333, 15,
et alibi. Chron.
551,
20.
587,
19.
Leo.
11,
2. Cedr.
1, 723,
7.
2. To take
lodgings,
to
put up
at a
place.
Nic.
II,
920 B
'Hn-X^Keuo-av
eis Tiva va?v
rrjs
ir?Xeos.
?irXrjKTov
=
oWXiktov. MAURIC.
1,
3.
2,
11. CHRON.
729,
16.
730, 11,
et alibi. Leo.
4,
23. Phoc.
251
2ra?fi?v, rjroi ?irXrjKTov.
?irXrjoros,
adv. of
?irXrjoros, insatiably.
Martyr. Ig
nat.
(in?dit.)
23.
?irXiKevo, evoa,
applicare
castra,
to
encamp, airX-nrnvo,
irapeji?aXXo
2. Theoph.
277,
et alibi. Leo.
9,
7.
?7rXtKTaptos, 6,
(applicitus)
constable,
pa?bovxos>
?
ovX
Xap?dvov
rovs
?yKXrjp?rov
evcKa
iric?op?vovs.
Lyd. 201.
airXiKTov, ov, to,
(applicatus) encampment, ?irXrjKrov,
ora?pos.
Leo.
11,
1. 6.
?irXoovvrj, rjs, rj,
=
?TrX?TTjs.
SEPT. Job.
21,
23.
??rX?TTjTa, r), simplicity,
?irXorrjs.
HERM. Vis.
2,
3.
?irX?o, ?oo,
(?irX?os)
to make
simple.
Sept. Job.
22,
3
'AttXwo^s rrjv
obov oov.
^
2. To
spread, expand,
stretch,
as a cloth. Babr.
4,
5 cO
p?yas
b9
?ypev?els
els
to irXolov
rjirX??rj.
Am
PHIL. 213 D
*AirXooov, Kvpia
pov vvpobrj,
rb iraXXiov
oov. EpIPH.
I,
1058 B *AirX?oaoai ?V a?T?v
o?ovrjv.
Apophth. Arsen. 23
rjirXop?vos,
stretched on the
ground.
Poemen/28.
Agath.
82,
.18. 243,
13
perf. part. rjirXop?vos,
level. Leimon. 159 *H7rX?>
ocv eavTov els tous 7ro?as
ai/rov. PORPH. Cer.
15,
19 *A7rXo?o"iv ?ir?vo
rrjs ?yias rpair??rjs
tous bvo Kara to
elo?bs XevKovs
??pas. 134,
20
Kparovoi
bvo
oon?pioi
bovpviKaXiov fjirXop?vov. 208,
22 'ATrXo?vres auT?
yvpo
?ev
avrrjs.
Metaphorically.
Theoph. 473 ^H^Xc?o-as
rjp?v
r?s
Kapbias,
Thou hast
gladdened
our
hearts.
3. To
spread,
scatter. Leimon. 160. Mal.
453,
11 Eis ebaobos
rjirXop?vov vcKp?v, Of
dead bodies
lying
on the
ground.
472,
17 'An-X?o-avres
?zutous,
Having
spread
themselves.
Hence,
to
promulgate, publish.
Eus.
8, 2, p.
379
"H?rX?oro
TravTax?Ve ?aaikiKa
yp?ppara,
had been
promul
gated.
4. To
stretch, extend,
as the
arms,
eWeiW Method.
400 B Tov
rrj
<f)?op? bebvvaarevp?vov ?v?p
nov
belgas
ckev?epov x^porlp rjnka>pepais.
ApOCR. Nicod.
Euangel.
II,
8
(24),
1 "Hnk&aep
o
?aaikevs rrjs b?grjs rrjp begi?v
avrov
xe*Pa"
Apophth.
Joseph.
7 "H^X?^ r?s
xe'"
pas
eis
rov
ovpav?v.
LEG. HOMER. 86.
Metaphorically.
Eus.
7,28, p. 351,
28
Ta?sKap?W
npbs
tov ?eov
rjnka>p
vais.
5. To level. In the
perfect participle passive.
AsTER. 353 B Ov r?s
rjnk p?vas p?vov imk?pnei x?>pas?
GeopON.
12, 18,
1
9Aan?payos XaiPe? 7V ^rXwft?vi;.
affXc?pa,
aros, rb,
(?nk?a>)
the cloth
spread
on
the
holy
table, ipbvrr).
ChrON.
544,
19
cA7rXcopara
rov
ayiov
?vaiaarrjplov
TroXX?. THEOPH. 81 To?s
?nk&paai
t&p
?vaiaarrjpl(?P.
PORPH. Cer.
12,
21.
?nk&s,
adv.
simply,
without reason.
Basil.
II,
535 B
'Ank&s ml &s
ervxcv,
At
random,
thoughtlessly.
Chrys.
XII,
761 E.
cwrvoia, as, r),
(cwrvoos)
calm, prjpepla.
POLYB.
34, 11,
19.
?no,
for
vno, ab,
by,
after
passive
forms. Dion. Hal.
Ill, 1768,
16
7,vp?rjparos ?p??vros
?nb
rov
arparrjyov.
JOSEPH. Ant.
20,
*
8,
10 Tovs
?na-nj??vras
ano tiiws
?v?p&nov yorjros.
IREN.
5, 31,
2 Tov t?Vov tov
&piape
vov avro?s ?nb rov ?eov. ATHAN.
I,
783 A
9Ega)pla?rj
?nb t&v
?eipvrjaroiv
K?ovoravnvov Kal Kc?varavriov. COD.
Afr. Can. 12 *Anb b&bem emaKon p
?mva?fj.
Can.
13 'Anb n?vrayv t&v imaK?na>v
ik?x?rj.
THEOD.
II,
785 B Tovtc?v ?nb tov
npo(f)r?Tov keyop?vcav.
CHAL.
1408 A
9Ano??v(?pev ?qb9 vp&v
ml
prj
eVe?.
(Compare
?k after
passive
forms in classical Greek ;
as
Herod.
6,
13 Ta
yivopeva
?k t&v 'Iwvc?v.
6,
22 ?Ek t&v
arparrj
y&v
t&p
a<j)eT?p?)P noirj?ev.)
2.
Of,
followed
by
the adnominal
genitive
in ex
pressions
like the
following.
Zos.
115,
21 E?s
t&p ?nb
rrjs
ip
Y&py avyKkrjrov ?ovkrjs, equivalent
to
Eis T(3v
T??s
?v
V&prj avyKkrjrov ?ovkrjs. 227,
4
"Apa
rial t&p ?nb
rrjs
yepovalas.
61
'Evrvx^v
b? rots ?nb tov
arparonebov.
3.
Of, denoting
the material. Leimon. 66
$op&p
?nb
aeip?s
mko?iop.
airo
195
airo?aXKcu
4.
Past,
in
expressions
like the
following.
Chal.
1565 C
*Avbpa
?itb
ircvrrjKovra
?r?v
op?obo?ov
ovra
prjbe
irore
prjb? Xovo?pevov e'?
ov r?
?io
tovto
?irer?âro,
these
fifty years past.
EuAGR.
4,
33 'Arr? rovrov
ircvrrj
Kovra Kal
irp?s ye xp?vwv
ovre
ofy??vra
to,
.ovtc t?v ?irl
Trjs
yrjs
nvos
peTeiXrj<p6ra.
5.
Off,
with nouns
denoting
extent. Diod.
1,
51
9Eir?vo b?
rrjs
ir?Xeos airo ?Vko
oxoivov Xipvrjv opv?e.
1,
97
ILepav
tov NeiXou Kara
rrjv, Ai?vrjv
airo orab?ov
CKarbv Kal eiKOoi
rrjs Mepifieos.
JOSEPH. Ant.
11,
5,
8
2aX7riyKTas
?irb irevraKooiov
eorrjoe irob?v,
He Stationed
trumpeters five
hundred
feet off.
Apocr. Act. Pet.
et Paul. 87 'EVYoV?) a7r?
fiiXiov rpi?v rrjs ir?Xeos,
In a
place
three miles
from
the
city.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
1 Mer? b? avrov eloirXcovrov ?irb
îXiW
?Kraoiov ?v
bc?i? rj
BepcvUrj,
SC. eVriv. AmpHIL. 212 B
'Yirrjvrrjocv
avr? ?irb
fiiXiov
okto. THEOD.
Ill,
993 A
'Atto b?
rpi?v piXiov
rrjs Airap?ov
bi?Kcirai ir?Xeos. VlT.
EpIPH. 325 B 'A7ro
yap orjpeiov
Ef
virrjpxcv
to
vbop.
THEOD. LECTOR.
2,
1 *Airb beKaoKr?
piXiov ?êX?ovorjs
rrjs
ir?Xeos
ir?orjs,
All the
people ofthe city having gone
out
eighteen
miles to meet the
body.
Leimon. 17
yAir?xovrcs ?XXr?Xcov
os ?irb
!? fiiXiov.
Mal. 202 'A7r?
y?p
bvo
piXiov rrjs
iroXcos
'AvTtoêtas
eVri r?iros. 218
Ovoav Kar?vavn
*AXc?avbpeias
?irb
piXiov
bvo.
6. For
per? rov,
with. Const.
(536),
1204 C
\A.7r?
onxapiov
avrov Kal
?wirobfjrov, Having
no other
garments
but their
tunics;
in their tunics. Mal.
493,
20 'A7T?
oira?iov,
Armed with a sword. Porph.
Cer.
7,
11 T?v bcoiror?v airo
oKapapayK?ov ??iovrov
tov
?epov
koit?vos. 170
Xcopts
r?v
?XXaijifiov
?irb
?fiariov
m???erai
?irl
rrjs rpair??rjs,
in his
ordinary gar
ments.
7. Ex-
prefixed
to names of
office
or
profession.
Inscr. 372 'A^?
Kop?rov,
ex-comes. 521 'A7t?
?yo>vo
?er?v. BASIL.
Ill,
243 A
OviKTopt
?irb
vir?rov,
ex
consul. Epiph.
I,
915 C
9Aorcpio
nvl ?irb
ooqbior?v
ovn,
ex-teacher. Nil.
Epist. 1,
54. 138 9Airb
*EXXrj
vov, ex-heathen,
that
is,
a convert to
Christianity.
2,
46 'Atto
ypapfiariK?v. 2,
49 \A.7r?
oxoXaoriK?v.
Chal. 849 A. 852 A. Apophth. Arsen. 38 'o
?itb
Xrjor?v, ex-robber,
that
is,
who has
(had)
been a
robber. M?os 2 *Hv b? ?nb
bovka>v,
the
same as ?no
?ovXos,
freedman.
8.
Distributively, apiece,
at a time. Chal. 1557
D
Aavel?ei
?nb
vopiap?ra>v
biaKoala>v Kal
rerpaKoala>v.
LeimON. 97 Aibovaa ?nb bvo
vovploov.
Ibid.
Uapetx^v
n?aiv rois ovaiv
el?
top vabv ?nb bvo kenr&p. MAL. 441
Xapiaapevrj
rais air?is ko
pais rrjv
tov
a&paros
evbvaiv Kal
?nb
voplaparos
evos ?nekvaev avr?s.
9. Sometimes it is
equivalent
to ?-
privative.
Lei
MON. 69. 146 9Anb
opp?r
v,
the same as
?opparos,
eyeless,
blind. Mal.
89,
18 'Ano
o\?rem,
for
?qbavros,
out
of sight.
10. In
Byzantine Greek,
it is sometimes followed
by
the accusative or dative. Herm. Vis.
4,
1 'Qael
?nb ar?biov. THEOPH. 460 9Anb
'Akeg?vbpeiav. 659,
17 'Ano
bemrrjv
rov
obe?povaplov prjv?s.
PORPH. Cer.
53
'Ynoarpeobovrcuv
t&v beanoT&v
beikrjs
?no tovs
'Ayiovs
'Anoar?kovs. 619 yAnb
rfj np&rrj rjpepa.
Adm.
74,
22
9Anb
to mar
pov.
Leo Gram.
232,
18 *Anb
&pav
nepnrrjp pexpis eanepas.
352 'Atto
rfj neprrjKoarrj.
11. In later and
Byzantine Greek,
it is sometimes
prefixed
to adverbs of
place
or time. Sept. Jos.
3,
4
Ov
y?p nenopeva?e
rrjv
bbbv an
e'xês
Kal
rplrrjs rjpipas,
heretofore, before
this time. 2
Reg. 20,
2
'Ave?tj
n?s
?vrjp *lapar)k
?nb oma?ev Aavlb onlacD
2a/3e?
viov
Boxopl.
2 Esdr.
5,
16 9Anb rore em tov pvp
(?mboprj?rj.
NT.
Matt.
16,
21 'Atto rare
rjpgaro
o
'irjaovs
beiKvveiv to?s
pa?rjra?s
avrov,
From that time
forth.
Amphil. 91 C
'A^'
ivrev?ev,
From
hence, simply
hence. Vit. Sab.
265 C 'Anb
?yfre
em
npa>t,
From
evening
till
morning.
Chron. 625 'Atf'
avrov,
From
there,
simply
thence.
Porph. Adm.
77,
20
*Anb mra, From below.
148,
9
an ?K ?ae. Cer.
357,
20 ?neKe? as one word.
(See
also
?nevrev?ev.)
anoapKTOTp?obos,
ov, o,
(apKTorp?qbos)
one
who has been an
exhibitor
of bears,
but has
given up
his trade. Chal.
1409
D,
written also ?V?
?pmrpoobos
incorrectly
for
?noapKorp?obos.
ano?akko),
to cast
out,
to excommunicate. Can. Apost.
51
Tijs iKKkrjalas ano?akkeaoa),
Let him be cast Otlt
of
the church. Const. Apost.
8,
23.
8, 32, 2,
et
alibi. Ant. 4.
(Compare
Const. Apost.
2, 16,
1;
aTro?Xeyjris
196
?iro?tipiot?
Ke'Xeuo-ov a?r?v
c?o ?Xrjorjvai.
See also
?iroKomo, d<j)o
piCo, ek?aXXo, eKK?TTTo.)
2. In the
middle,
t?
miscarry, ap?Xio-Ko, ?Knrp?oKo.
EUKHOL.
p.
126
E?^r?
eis
yvvaiKa
orav
airo?aXrjrai.
diro?Xeîs,
cos,
r),
(diro?Xeiro)
a
looking
towards, facing.
GeOPON.
2, 3,
7 Ta b?
?aXavela
rovvavriov bel iroiclv
ov
irpbs ?oppav
Kal
irpbs apKrov rrjv airo?Xcyfnv eôvra,
?XX?
irpbs
bvoiv
xetpeptv^v, r) irpbs pecrrjp?piav. (See
also
?Xeiro.)
?iro?Xrjros,
ov,
in ecclesiastical
language,
cast out of the
church,
excommunicated. Ant. 1. 2. 11.16. Basil.
Ill,
271 B
'Airo?Xrjros rrjs
biaKovias.
airo?ovXXoo, ?oo,
(?ovXoo)
to unseal. Const,
in,
1032 A.
air?yaiov,
ov, to,
(air?yaios) mooring
cable. POLYB.
33,
7,6.
?iroyefii?o,
ioo, (yep??o>)
to unload. Apophth. Macar.
40.
?iroyXvKaivo (yXvKaivo),
to sweeten. DlOD.
1,
40.
air?beiypa,
aros, rb,
=
?irobeigis.
APOPHTH. Anton. 12.
?7ro?eiXia, as, r),
(beiXia) fear, trepidation.
Polyb.
35,
4,4.
a7ro?etXtacts, cos, r),
(?irobctXi?o) fear,
cowardice. Po
LYB.
3,103,
2.
?ir?beiirvov,
ov, to,
(bclirvov)
in the
Ritual,
the
after
supper
service, corresponding
to the
Gompletorium
of
the Western Church.
T?
fUKpbv
?irobeiirvov,
The Lesser
Gompletorium;
the usual
after-supper
service.
T?
peya ?7r<t?eiirvov,
The Great
CompHetorium
;
used
only
in Lent.
?Vo?cKaroa, ?oo,
(bcKar?o)
to
pay pr
give
the tenth
part.
Sept. Gen.
28,
22 'AirobcKar?oo avr? ooi.
airobepfiar?o,
?oo,
(?irobeppa)
to
strip off
the hide. Po
LYB.
6, 25,
7 'Yiro
re t?v
op?pov dirobcpfiarovficvoi [o?
ovpeo?], losing
the hieles,
?irob?po,
to take
off
the skin. Nic. Const.
13,12
Eis
?oKov
airo? ?ir?beipc
rrjv
bop?v,
He
flayed
him and con
verted his skin into a wineskin,
dirobeofievo (beopevo),
to bind
fast.
Sept. Prov.
26,
8.
dirobeopos,
ov, 6, bundle,
band. Sept. Cant
1,13.
iirobibofiai (?irobibofii),
in the
Ritual,
to be
concluded,
said of a Dominical
(beanoriKr))
or
?eoprjropiKr) feast,
which continues a whole week. Horol. Dec. 31
Ev
ravrrj rrj rjpepa
?noblborai
rrjs Xpiarov yevprjaea>s r)
eoprr)
ml
yfraKkoprai
n?pra r?
avrrjs. (See
also anobo
ais.)
The feast of Easter continues
forty days
;
conse
quently
its aV??Wis takes
place
on the
Wednesday
immediately preceding
the
Ascension-day.
?nobivkl?o)
=
bivkl?a)
modified
by
?no. Ignat. Phila
delph.
3
?nobivkiapepop, changed by
the editor into
?nobtvkiapop.
?n?bojm, aros, to,
(?nobiba>pi)
an
offering.
Sept. Num.
I 8?H.
?noboais, em,
r),
in the
Ritual,
the conclusion of
a Do
minical
(beanoriKr)),
or
?eoprjropiKr)
feast ;
the same as
?VoXvo-is 3. HOROL. Jan. 13
Svfn/raXXerai
arjpepov
Kal t&v 6ala>v
narepa>p r)
?mkov?la bi?
ttjp rrjs eoprrj
s
?noboaip inl
rrjv a?piov. (See
also
?nobibopai.)
2. In
grammar,
a
rendering,
in the sense of ver
sion,
translation. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
629,
6
Vka>aa&v re Kal
iaropi&p npoxîpos
?noboais.
?nobovkos, ov, o,
(bovkos)
libertus, freedman, ?nekev?epos.
Theoph.
654,
14. See also ana
7.)
?noboxn, rjs, r), reception.
Polyb.
8, 19,
11. Diod.
1,
68.
\
?nobpoprj, rjs, r), (?nobpopos) refuge,
shelter. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
3.
?nobvai,
to
divest,
deprive of office.
Theoph. 29 Aiki
I piapbs vibs AikipIov 6
m?aap ?nebv?rj
vnb Katparaprlpov.
?no?&ppvpi,
to
divest, deprive of office,
?nobva>. Mal.
I 370
9Ano?a>a?els rrjs ?glas
avrov.
480,
16
9Anc?&a?rj,
se.
rrjs ?glas.
Chron.
595,
11.
(See
also
??v?7,
I
?&ppvpi.)
?nb?eais,
*?*, i), resignation,
as of office. Novell.
105,
1.
?no?eap?a) (?ea>pca>),
to look
on,
to watch. POLYB.
27,
?no?eaais,
ecos,
r), (?no?eoay) deification.
DlOD.
1,
89.
?no?rjmpios,
ov, 6,
(?no?rjKrj)
horrearius,
the
commissary
of
an
army.
Porph. Cer.
463,
15.
?no?rjpioa (?rjpioa>),
effero,
to render
savage, infuriate,
enrage, exasperate.
Polyb.
1, 79,
8
'E?ovXevovro
airo0iv?(o 197
airoKOfi?iov
iros ?v
Kaivoroprjoavr?s
n r?v
irpbs
aoe?ciav
els reXos
?iro?rjpiooaiev
r?
irXrj?rj irpbs
tovs
Kapxrjboviovs.
Middle, ?iro?rjpioofiai,
to become
savage.
Polyb.
1,
67, 6,
et alibi.
?iro?ivoo, ?oo,
(tils)
to
fill up
with
sand,
to silt
up.
Po
lyb.
1, 75,
8.
airooXi?o
(OXi?o),to
crush. Sept. Num.
22,
25 'ATre
?Xiyjre
tov ir?ba
BaXa?p, irpbs
tov
toiôv.
?iro?vrjoKo,
to die. IGNAT.
Magnes.
5 T? ?iro?av?iv els
to
avrov
ir??os. Roman. 6 9Airo?ave1v els
Xpiorbv 9lrjoovv.
Martyr. Ignat.
(in?dit.)
17 9Airo?ave1v ?v
Xpior? 9lrj
o-ov. THEOPH.
77,
10 *Airo?ave1v
e'? avrov,
SC. nv?s.
?iro?pi?ai,
a defective
aorist,
(?iro?pi?)
to
shear,
said of
the
baptismal,
or of the
monastic,
tonsure. Amphil.
188 C. Vit. Euthym. 9. Proc.
Ill, 17,
20 ?iro
?pi^?fievos.
?iro?Kcoia, as, r), emigration, ?iroUrjois, ficroiKcoia.
SEPT.
4
Reg. 19,
25.
24,
15.
airoKa?aXXiKcvo, euo*a,
(Ka?aXXiKevo)
to
dismount,
as from
a horse. Theoph. Cont.
613,
13.
?iroKa?rjp?vrj,
rjs, rj,
(?iroK??rjpai)
a woman in child-bed.
Sept. Lev.
15,
33.
20,
18.
(Compare ?<f>ebpos.)
?iroKa?i?o
(ko?'i?o),
to sit in
State, irpOK??rjjiai.
POLYB.
31,10,
3.
?iroKa?iorrjfii,
to
restore,
reinstate. Sept. 2
Reg. 9,
7
9AiroKaraorrjoo
ooi
ir?vra
?ypbv
2aovX
irarpbs
tov
irarp?s
oov. Jer. 27
(50),
19
'ATTOKaTaorr?o-?)
rbv
9lopar)X
els
rrjv
voprjv
avrov. Mai.
4,
5
'A7roKaraaT770-ei Kapbiav irarpbs
irpbs
vl?v. POLYB.
3, 66,
2 Eis
?o(j>aX?s eKpive
belv
airoKaraorrja-ai
r?s
bvv?pcis. 9, 36,
4 T?
ir?rpiov rjplv
airoKareorrjoc iroX?revpa.
?iroKaioapoopai, o?rjv,
(mloap)
to
adopt
the manners
of
the
G sars. Anton.
6,
30.
?iroKaK?o, rjoo,
(kokos)
to run
away
like a coward. Sept.
Jer.
15,
9
'A7reK?Ki7a*ev r) yfruxr) avrrjs,
She has
expired.
?iroKaXvfipa,
aros, to,
(?iroKaXvirro)
that which is revealed.
Sept. Jud.
5,
2.
?7roK?Xu^ts,
cos,
r),
(?iroKaXvirro)
revelation. NT.
Apoc.
1,1.
?iroKapaboK?o (mpaboKeo),
to
expect earnestly,
to wait
anxiously.
Polyb.
16, 2,
8.
18, 31,
4.
22, 19,
3.
?irOKapois,
cos, fj,
(?iroKeipo)
tonsure,
the
cutting
of the
hair of a
monk. Nie. Const.
7,
12. Balsam, ad
Concil.
VII,
19.
(See
also
?no?plgai.)
anomra?alpoi
(mra?alpa)),
to
dismount,
as from a horse.
Dion. Hal.
Ill,
1786.
?nomraaraais,
em,
fj, restitution,
after the resurrection.
NT. Act.
3,
21. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Or
thod. 120. Iren.
1, 14,
1. Epiph.
I,
647 D.
Const.
II,
Can. 1. Euagr.
4, 38, p.
421.
2. The
being reinstated, restoration,
re~estaUish
ment. Ant. 3. 4. 12.
?noKep6(?
(k poo>),
to evacuate. Sept. Jud.
3,
24 9Ano
kcpoI tovs nabas
avrov,
a
euphemism.
aVoKevrec?
(Kevreo)),
to run
through, pierce through.
Sept.
Num.
25,
8
9AneKeprrjaep ?p<f)OTepovs.
?noKeprrjais,
ecos, r), (?noKepr?a>)
a
stabbing, piercing
through.
SEPT. Hos.
9,
13 Tov
igayaye?p
eis
?noKeprrj
aip r? reKpa
avrov,
to be murdered.
?noKe<f>?kl?a>,
laa>,
(Keqbakrj)
to
behead,
decapitate.
Sept.
Ps. fin. NT. Matt.
14,
10. Marc.
6,16.
Luc.
9,
9.
?noKrjpvgis,
ews, r),
(?noKrjpvaaa>)
in ecclesiastical
language,
excommunication. Socr.
1, 6, p. 15,
21.
?noKrjpvaac?
or
?noKrjpvrra), vg
, to cast
out, reject,
in
the sense of excommunicate. Alex. Alex. 561 A
5AnoKrjpvx?epros rrjs iKKkrjalas.
Ant. 11. CONST.
I,
6.
SOZ.
1, 15, p.
32
*AneKr)pvge
rrjs
iKKkrjalas
avrov.
Theod.
Ill,
545 C.
IV,
220 C.
2. To
renounce,
as one's faith. So2.
1, 15, p. 32,
36.
?noKibapo?),
&aa>,
to take
off
the
Kibapis,
to uncover
the
head. Sept. Lev.
10,
6
T^v Keab?krjp vp&p
ovk
?noKi
bap&aere.
?noKkeiapa,
aros, rb,
(?noKkela>) prison.
SEPT. Jer, 36
(29),
26.
?noKkela),
to seclude. Apophth. Johann. Colob. 38 'An-c
Kkeiaep
eavrop,
He became
a
recluse.
?noKkrjpop?pos,
op,
(Kkrjpopopos)
disinherited. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthod. 120.
a7roKXi;ros,
ov,
(aVoKaXet?) chosen,
elected. O?
a7TOKXi;roi,
The members
of
the JEtolian council. Polyb.
20, 1,
1.
20, 10,11
and 13.
21,3,2,
anomp?iop,
ov, to,
(Kop?os) purse,
bag containing money,
?dkapTtop, epbeapos
2.
Por?h.
Cer.
182,
11. 241.
?TToicofiio'Tqs
198
airo\oyapia?<?
?iroKOfuarrjs,
ov, 6,
(?iroKOfii?o)
messenger.
Theoph.
Cont.
648,12.
?n-oKOTrij, rjs, r), payment.
Theoph. Cont.
804,
10 'Atto
Koirr) TeXeia, Payment
in
full. (See
also
?iroKOnro.)
?iroKoiros,
ov,
(?iroKOirro) abrupt, steep, craggy,
as a
promontory.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
12.
2.
Substantively,
6
?iroKoiros, eunuch, ?VcTop?as,
e?
vouôs.
HippoL. 119. Athan.
I,
360 B. Suid.
*A7roK07rous, ?icropias.
Kat avri rov ao?evcls Kelrai.
?iroKoirros,
r),
ov,
(?iroKoirro) meaning
uncertain. PORPH.
Cer. 70 'H b?
rp?irc?a
?orlv
?iroKoirrrj. 95,
13 'Ev
rrj
?iroKoirrfj rpair??rj. 293,
11 T?veTai
KXrjr?piov
?iroKoirrov.
531 E?ra KeXeuei 6
irarpi?pxrjs re?rjvai ompviov piKpbv
eis
to
ev?vvpov
avrov
p?pos
a7roK07rr?v r?v
OK?pvov
t?v
prj
rpoiroXir?v.
diroKoirro,
to
castrate, euvou;(i'?a>, ?Kr?fivo.
Just.
Apol.
1,
27. Hippol. 119.
2. To
excommunicate,
in ecclesiastical
language.
Const. Apost.
2;
21,
4.
2, 41;
7 'AflroKoVTeiv tiv?
rrjs ?KKXrjoias.
3. To
pay
in
full.
Theoph. Cont.
804'Attoko^cs
7repi
tou tinrov.
(See
also
?7roK07r^.)
a7TOKouKouXifu), loa,
(kovkovXiov)
to
put
the cowl
upon
a
monk^ head. Eukhol.
p.
219
Evxrj
els t? a7roKou
KouXtVai.
?7TOKoupeuc?,
evoo,
(Kovpevo)
to
shear,
said of the monastic
tonsure. Const.
IV,
1017 D.
?iroKp?a,
as, rj,
=
?7rOKpe<os.
PORPH. Cer.
759,
18.
j
?iroKpeos,
o,
fj, (air?, Kp?as)
the
carnival,
carnival week.
Cedr.
I, 657,
22. Balsam, ad Can.
Apost.
69.
COMN.
I, 385,
11
Ilapao-Keu^
b?
rjv fj rrjs ?iroKpeo.
NlC. GREG.
I, 303,
6
9Air6Kpeo y?p
rjv
Kaip?s.
'H
KvpiaKr)
rrjs
?iroKp?o, Sexag?sima.
Triod. Ho
ROL. COMN.
I, 389,
10
Avya?pvorjs
b?
rrjs
?iroKpeo
kv
piaKrjs,
where
?iroKpeo
is an
adjective.
?iroKpcooifios,
ov,
(?rroKpcos) relating
to the carnival.
Substantively,
'H
?iroKpcooifios,
se.
rjp?pa,
the carnival.
Mal.
482,19.
Theoph. 349.
?iroKpivofiai,
to answer to the
priest
in the
XetToupyta,
to
say
the
responses.
Const. Apost.
8, 5,
5.
8, 11,
3.
(See
also
?irOKpiois 4.)
?iroKpioi?pios,
ov, 6,
(?iroKpiois)
messenger,
ambassador.
Ism. Pel.
Epist. 4,143.
Chal. 1000 A. Const.
(536),
969 B. 1237 C. Novell.
6,
2.
?noKpiais,
e<as, rj,
answer. Ephes.
'
1004 A
Zqrovvres
anoKpiaiP b?gaa?ai.
1004 B
'H/?v anoKpiaiP (pepeiv,
responsum
ferre.
2.
Decretum,
decree. Proc.
I, 256,
12.
3.
Message, despatch.
Novell.
123,
25. 36.
Euagr.
4, 38, p.
419. Mal.
130,
17
9Enepy?ra
pep npbs
avrov
anoKpiaiP
bi? rov
?bekqbov pov
Aiavros.
THEOPH.
295,
7 'O T?s
?aaikims
?noKplaeis
noi&p
?epibapios.
Porph. Cer.
129,
10.
4.
^Response,
the answer of the choir to the
priest.
EUKHOL.
(See
also
?noKplvopai.)
?noKpiTiKos, r), ?v,
(?noKpiais) responsive.
Apocr. Ja
cob.
Liturg. p.
39
Evxtj ?noKpiriKr) nap?
rov
Siokovov.
anoKpv?r), rjs, r),
=
anoKpvobrj.
Sept. Job.
24,
15 'A?to
Kpv?rjv npoa&nov e?ero,
He
disguised
his
face.
?noKpv(j)r), rjs, r), (anoKpvnra>)
concealment ;
hiding-place.
Sept.
2'Reg.
22,12.
an?Kpv(?>os,
ov,
apocryphal.
CONST. ApOST.
6, 16,
2
Bi?kla
an?Kpv<j)a
Maya?m Kal
Ev&x
Kal
*Abap,
k. t. X.
IREN.
1, 20,
1
s'AnoKpvqb&v ypa(j>&v.
Athan.
I,
963
B,
pseudo-euangelia.
Epiph.
II,
163
B,
Apocrypha
of
the Old Testament. Theod.
IV,
228 C. 242 B.
anoKTevvoi =
anoKrelvo). Sept. 1 Esdr.
4, 7,
et alibi.
?noKTiv,
to,
meaning
uncertain. P?rph. Cer. 464.
?noKvrjpa,
aros, to,
(?noKv?a))
that which is
brought forth,
birth,
offspring.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
6,
4.
?noKvklo), iV?),
(kvX?o)
to roll
off
or
from.
Sept. Gen.
29,
3 'A7reKvXiov
tov Xitfov aV? to_v
aroparos
rov
obpiaros.
?nokavoTiKos, rj, ?v, pleasant, agreeable,
as wine. Polyb.
12, 2,
7.
?nokeippa,
aros, to,
(?nokelna*)
that which is
left.
DlOD.
1, 46, p. 56,
83.
anokeprjros,
ov,
(nokepea))
not warred
on,
as a
country.
Polyb.
3, 90,
7.
?nokrjp?a) (krjpeo)),
to
bamboozle,
transitive. Polyb.
33,
12,
10.
?nokka>
=
?nokkvcD, ?nokkvpi.
APOPHTH. Phoc. 1.
aVoXoyapiafu),
aaa,
(Xoy?piov)
to reckon
up,
to
give
in an
account,
?nokoyl?opai.
SuiD.
9Anokoyifa
....
?VoXo
yapi?fw.
airoXoyeofiac
199
?7rop,?v<?
?nokoyeopai,
to
answer,
reply.
Amphil. 204 C. Porph.
Adm. 210. Anon.
359,
13.
(See
also
?VoXoy?a,
aVoXoyifo/iai.)
aVoXoyia,
as, rj, answer,
an?Kpiais.
NT. 1 Pet.
3,
15.
Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. A, 7,
1. Nicod.
Euangel.
B, 4,
4. Porph. Adm.
82,
3.
?nokoyl?opai,
to answer. DlOD.
II, 623,
51
'ATreXoyio-aro
rois rov
Hepaem npea?evrals,
V. 1.
?nekoyrjaaro.
?nokoibop? (Xoi?ope'o),
to revile. Polyb.
15, 33,
4.
?VoXovcd,
to wash
clean,
said of the
washing
of a
child,
for
the first
time,
after it has been
baptized.
The cere
mony
takes
place
on the seventh
day
after
baptism.
EUKHOL.
p.
146 Kai
pe?y rjpepas
enr? n?kip
(?>ipovaiv
airo ip
rfj iKKkrjala.
eis to
?nokovaai. Kal Xvei avr& 6
iepevsrb
aa?apopml rrjv {?&vrjv keya>v
r?s
evx?s
ravras,
k. r. X.
a7r?Xvo-is,
ecos, rj, dismission,
the
end,
as of divine
service,
or of
public games.
Athan.
I,
377 E. 784 A.
Basil.
II,
531 D 'H ?Vo'Xvo-is t&v
aw?ge
v. Vit.
Sab. 325 A. MAL.
490,
17 Mera
rrjv
anroXvcriv rov in
nobpoplov.
PORPH. Cer. 47 CH dTroXva-is
rrjs iKKkrjalas.
CuROP.
68,13
CH ?nokvaisrov
op?pov.
Also,
the end of
a
prayer,
or of the
gospel
of the
day.
PORPH. Cer.
31,
17 Mera
rrjv
tov
evayyeklov
?nokvaiv.
137,
15 *H a7roXva"is
rrjs
?ktcvovs.
2. In the
Ritual,
it is
applied
also to the conclud
ing
sentence said
by
the
priest
at the end of divine
j
service. The common
?7ro'Xvo-is is this:
Xpiarbs
6
?krj?ivbs
?ebs
rjp&v
rais
npea?elas
rrjs
navaxp?vrov
avrov
prjrpbs,
r&v
?yl
v
ivb?go?v
Kal
navevqbrjpc?v
?noarok<ov Kal
n?vT?av r&v
?ylc?v ekerjaai
Kal a&aai
rjp?s
&s
?ya?bs
Kal
obik?v?panos.
EUKHOL.
p.
9.
Every
Dominical feast has its
appropriate
an ok vais.
Thus,
the ?VoXvo-is for
Sunday (including Easter)
is,
cO ?vaor?s e'/c
veKp&v Xpiarbs
6
?krj?ivbs
?ebs
rjp&v,
k. t. X.
as in the common ?VoXva-is.
For
Christmas,
lO e'v
amjkalc? yevvrj?els
Kal iv
qbarvrj
?vaKki?e\s bi?
rrjv rjp&v aa>rrjplav Xpiarbs
6
?krj?ivbs
?ebs
rjp&v,
k. r. X. as in the common
a7r?Xvo~is.
For the
Epiphany,
'O ev
'lopb?vrj
vnb 'loavvov
?anri
a?rjvai mrabeg?pevos
bi?
rrjv rjp&v aayrrjplav Xpiarbs
6
?krj?ivbs
?ebs
rjp&v,
k. t. X. as in the common d7roXvo-is.
Eukhol.
p.
680
seq.
3. The last
day of
a church
feast, commonly
called
aV??Wis. BASIL. SeLEUC. 300 A 'H TeXeuTat'a
rrjs
?oprrjs rjp?pa,
rjv brj
Kal ?irbXvoiv
rjfiiv
KaXelv e?os.
?iroXvr?Kiov, ov, rb,
(?iroXvriKOs)
in the
Ritual,
the con
cluding troparion,
said or
sung
at the end of divine
service. It is called also rb
rpoir?piov
rrjs
rjfi?pas,
rb
rpoir?piov
rrjs eoprrjs,
or
simply
to
rpoir?piov. Every
church feast has its
appropriate
an-oXuTiKtov. Porph.
Cer. 115.
(See
also
Introduction,
?
42.)
?iroXvriKOs, r), ?v,
disposed
to let
go.
Substantively, r)
?iroXvriKrj,
se
?irioroXi),
a
certificate of
honorable dis
mission
from
a
church. Cod. Afr. 23. 106.
Quin.
17
*Eyypa(j)os ?irpXvriKrj.
?iroXvo, voo,
to
dismiss,
send
away,
as an
assembly.
NT. Matt.
14,
15. 22. 23. Const. Apost.
8, 9,
1
9AiroXveo?e o? ?v
fieravoia,
Depart, ye penitents.
Ibid.
8, 15,
4.
8, 37,
3.
Intransitive,
to
end,
to be
over,
as a
meeting.
Epiph.
I,
1105D. Apophth. Isaac Theb. 2 "Otov
air?Xvev
rj ovva?is.
MAL.
474,
11 To? ?7T7TIKo? ?7roXu
o-avres. PORPH. Cer.
212,
16 Kai ore
?iroXvoci
rj
Xeirovpyia, elo?pxovrai
o? beoir?rai Kal
rj avyovora
Kal
yiverai
to
orc(?)?vofia.
2. In
grammar, ?iroXeXvfi?vos, rj, ov, absolute,
not
being
related to
anything, applied
to such words as
?eos,
yrj, ovpav?s, X?yos.
636,
15.
?irofi?pprj,
rjs, r),
(p?jiprj) abavia,
third
grandmother.
Antec.
3, 6,
4.
?iropaprvp?o (paprvpeo),
to
testify.
POLYB.
31, 7,
20
9Airopaprvprjoavres irp?rov fi?v
ir?oi rois
rrjs
ovyKXrjrov
bo
ypaoi ireirci?apxrjK?vai
tousPo?ious.
31,18,4
9Airopaprv
povvrov
rois
irepl
rbv MevuXXov rois
irap?
rov
irpeo?vrepov
irapayeyov?oi irpeo?evrals
bi?n Kal
rrjv
Kvprjvrjv
6
ve?rcpos
Kal rb
irvevfia
bi avrovs
?X01* ^^j 1j
2
9Airopaprvpovv
rov Kal
ovveirioxy?vTov
to
veorepo fiera
iroXXrjs oirovbrjs,
in
favor of.
?irop?vo (p?vo),
to
stay, remain,
remain over or
behind,
remain
or
stay
at home. Apocr. Act. Barn. 8 K?Ke?
?ir?peiva fjp?pas
?mv?s. Act. Andr. 8 Ovb?
y?p pia
ir?Xis
?ir?fieivev
?v
rrj 'Aâta,
ev
rj
r?
?cp?
avr?v ovk
?yKa
reXeiqb?rjoav
Kal
rjprjpovrai.
LYD.
160,
18. 182. PrOC.
airofii/jLTjfjLa
200
airopy par
lieos
II, 564,
9. MAL.
66,
20
9Anopelvas Maarjs
oma?ev
tov
Xaov. l?.
385,
20.
460,11.
Leo.
4,
33. Porph.
Cer.
415,
16 Ae?
y?p
nvas avr&v
?nope?vai
Kal
(?>vk?gai
rb nak?riov.
?noplprjpa,
aros,
rb,
(?nopipiopai)
copy,
imitation. DlOD.
2, 8, p. 122,
73
9EvrjaaV
?P ev re rois
nvpyois
Kal
reixeo-i
(&a
naPTob?n?
<f>ikoTcxPa>s
rois re
xP?/*o:o"i
Kal rois tcov
tv7T?)v
anojupfjpaai KareaKevaap?pa.
?nopprjpopevpa,
aros, rb,
in the
plural
r?
?nopprjpopevpara,
memoirs. JUST.
Apol. 1,
66. 67
'Anopprjpopevpara
t&p
?noarok
p,
Memoirs
by
the
?postles;
the
Gospels.
Tryph.
100. 101. 106.
?nopvpiapa,
aros, rb,
(pvpl?a>)
the
fragrant fluid
which is
believed *to exude from the bones of
distinguished
saints. Porph. Cer.
561,
18.
?nopapma),
rjaat,
(papm?)
to become
torpid
or benumbed.
Plut.
II,
8 F
'AnopapK&ai y?p
Kal
obplrrovai npbs
tovs
nbpovs. Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
14
$avepos
b9
t)v poi
?novapKrjaas, metaphorically.
?novrjareva),
evaa>,
(prjareva))
to break
off
a
fast,
to end a
fast,
?noprjaT??opai.
CONST. APOST.
5,
13.
5,
15,
1.
?novrjarlCofJLai
=
?noprjareva>.
CONST. APOST.
5, 19,
2.
?noprjxopai (prjxopai),
to swim
away,
?nop?a>. POLYB.
16,
3,
14
yAnepr)garo npbs
rrjp ini?orjoovaap
avr&
rpirjpio
Xiav,
swam
up
to.
aVoviîs,
e<as, rj,
(?noplnra>)
a
washing,
as
applied
to the
hands and the face. Const. Apost.
8, 11,
6 Eis b?
vnobi?mpos bib?ra)
?nopiyjnp
x lP<*v
T0^
iepevai,
And let
a subdeacon
pour
water
upon
the hands
of
the
priests.
?nopov?ereca
(pov?er?a>),
delude, beguile.
POLYB.
15, 6,
6
'Ytto
t^s Tvxqs ?nopov?erovpepoi, having
our
heads
turned.
?nopvxiov (vvg), adverbially, early
in the
morning.
Chron.
623,
12.
(Compare
NT. Marc.
1,
35
XLpm
tvpvxop Xiav, Very early
in the
morning?)
?nogvpos,
op,
(gvpop) having sharp
rocks. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
40 'O b?
?vobs
....
?Trompos,
ware
r?pvea?ai
r?s
napaKeiji?pas ?yKvpas
bi?
rax?oup
?noKonropepas.
'?nogvarpoa),
&aa>,
(gvorpa)
to
blunt,
as a sword. Polyb.
2, 33,
3.
a7r?Va7T7ros, ou, ?,
(ir?wiros) abavus,
third
grandfather.
Antec.
3, 6,
4.
aVo7rep7rT?oi>, ?oo,
(ir?pirros)
to
give
the
fifth part
of
any
I thing.
Sept. Gen.
41,
34.
47,
26 T?
$apa$
?iro
ircpirrovv
xc?p?s
rrjs yrjs
r?v
?epeov
fiovov.
(Compare
Sept. Gen.
47,
24 A<?>o~eTe to
ir?pirrov fi?pos $apa<5.)
?iroiriino,
to
backslide, biairiirro,
?Kiriirro. Eus.
5, 1,
p. 200,
38.
diroirioTcvo
(iriorevo),
to trust
fully,
to have
full confi
dence
in,
to
rely
on. Polyb.
3, 71,
2 o?
y?p Vopaloi
irpbs fi?v
tovs vX?bcis rorrovs viroirros
eiôv,
bi? rb tovs
KcXtous ?ei n??vai r?s
?v?bpas
?v rois rotovrois
x?piW,
rois b9 ?iriircbois Kal
yjnXols
?ireiriotcvov.
?irorrXrjpoo,
?oo,
to
pay off,
Mal.
440,
7
9AiroirXrjpooov
I ?r?vras tovs bavcior?s
avrov.
439,
16
AiroirXrjpo?rjvai
b? Kal tovs
?fiovs
bavcior?s
irap?
rov
?pov KXrjpov?pov.
airoiroi?ofiai, rjoofiai,
(iroi?o)
to
reject, forsake,
abandon.
Sept. Job.
14,
15.
?7T07rop7ratos,
a, ov,
(aVojrop7r^)
to be sent
away.
Sept.
Lev.
16,
8
T<j> diroirofiiraio
seems to be
equivalent
to
diroirofiirff,
the
being
sent
away. 16,
10 Kai rbv
xlp-opov
?qb>9
tv
?irrjX?ev
?ir
avrov o
KXrjpos
tov
airoirojiiraiov, orrjoci
avrov
??vra
....
?orc ?iroore?Xat avrov
els
rrjv
dno
irofiirrjv,
Kal
?(j)rjoci
avrov
els
rrjv eprjpov
:
applied
to the
scapegoat. (See
also
?iroiropirr).)
airoirofiirr), rjs, r),
(?iroir?fiiro)
a
sending away,
or
being
sent
away
;
applied
to the
going away
of the Jewish
scapegoat.
Sept. Lev.
16,
10.
(See
also
?iroirofi
iralos.
)
diroirpeo?cia,
as, rj,
(airoirpeo?cvo)
ambassador's
report.
Polyb.
24, 10, 5,
et alibi.
?7T07n-o??>
(irro?o),
to
startle, frighten
away.
Polyb.
3,
53,
10.
airomopa, aros, rb,
(irropa) unlucky thing; opposed
to
Kar?p?ofia.
Sept. Jud.
20,
6. Polyb.
11, 2,
6.
a7roVru>o-is, cos, r), backsliding.
Eus.
4, 23, p.
186.
Did. Alex. 992
C,
with reference to the thirtieth
JEon of the Gnostics.
?irop?opai, equivalent
to the active
?irop?o.
Sept. Gen.
32,
7.
?iroprjfiariKOs, r), 6v,
(?iroprjpa)
dubitative. DlON. THRAX
in Bekker.
642, 26, applied
to the
particles ?pa, ?i?v.
rroppevais
201 ?iroaroXos
?n?ppevais,
eats, rj,
(?noppia>) spring
of water. POLYB.
10, 28,
4
*Exovros
tov
Tavpov
7roXX?s Kal
pey?kas
vb?
Ta>p
?noppevaeis.
?n?ppvais,
em, rj,
(?noppea>)
a
flowing off, ?noppor).
Po
LYB.
4, 39,
10.
?7roo-KaXo?),
e?o-a,
(amka)
to
put
out to
sea,
to leave the
harbor. Porph. Adm.
78,
20.
?noaKenaaros,
op,
(?noaKen??a))
with the head uncovered.
Porph. Cer.
16,15.
anoaKevrj^
rjs, r), impedimenta, baggage.
Sept. Gen.
14,
12,
et alibi. Polyb.
2, 3,
7.
2, 26, 5,
et alibi.
Dion. Hal.
1,132. II, 759,
et alibi. Plut.
1,117
B.
303 E. Theoph. 593
'A?roo-Kev^ nokepiKi). (See
also
rovkbop.)
2.
Goods, furniture, personal property.
Polyb.
3, 90,
8.
?noaKrjpoa), &aa>,
(aKrjpoc?)
to
shift
or remove one9s tent.
SEPT. Gen.
13,
18 Kal
?noaKrjp&aas 9A?paap
ek?&p
Kart?Krjae
nap?
rrjv
bpvv
ttjp
Map?prj.
PLUT.
I,
892 F
'AneaKrjpc?ae x<*>pi's.
2.
Transitive,
to
keep away from.
Plut.
H,
334 B
Ovt?)
paKp?p ?neaKrjp&Kei
r? &ra t&p
pova&p, from
the
muses. 627 A
M^ paKp?p
ovt?s
aTroo'K^vov
t&p ibl p.
?noaKoneva>
?
?noaKone
.
Sept. Judith.
10,
10.
?noampaKl?o),
laca
i&,
(aKopaK??a>)
to cast
off.
SEPT. Esai.
17,13.
?noampaKiapos,
ov, 6,
(?noampaK??ay)
a
casting off.
Sept.
Esai.
66,
15.
?noan?a>. Perf.
part. pass, ?neanaap?pos,
o,
z=
an?b p.
Sept. Lev.
22,
24.
?noaraala, as, r), (?<\>iarrjpi) defection, revolt,
?n?araais.
Sept. Jos.
22,
22.
a7roorao"i?pios,
ov, ?,
(aVoor?Jvat) fatigued, disabled,
as a
beast of burden. Porph. Cer.
479,
11.
?noar?aiop, ov, to,
separation,
divorce.
Bi?klop
?noara
alov,
A bill
of
divorce. Sept. Deut.
24,-
3. NT.
Marc.
10,
4.
In Matt.
5, 31,
?noar?aiov stands for Bi?klov ?no
araalov.
?noarar?a), rja
, to revolt
from.
THEOPH.
8,
8 'A7rooTa
rijo-as rrjs Pa>/xaiW ?pxr)s.
?noar?rrjs,
ov, 6,
rebel. Sept. Num.
14,
9 9Anb rov
Kupiou fir)
?iroarr?rai
yiveo?c.
POLYB.
32, 2,
7.
5,
57,
4 To?s ?7roor?Tats
yeyov?oi
rov
?aoiXeos. 11,
28,
6 'A7rooTaTas
yevopevous rrjs irarpibos.
DlON. HAL.
II, 775,
11.
2.
Apostate.
Herm. Vis.
1,
4. Amphil. 156 C
'iouXiav?v rbv
?iroor?rrjv.
THEOD.
IV,
218 D T?v b?
?irooToXov
?iroor?rrjv
KaXovoiv.
?iroor?ns, ibos, rj,
fem. of
?iroor?rrjs.
SEPT. 1 Esdr.
2,
19. 2 Esdr.
4,12.
?7rooreyo<? (or?yrj),
to remove the
roof, unroof
Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthod. 29
MeXXouo^s
rrjs
opo(f>rjs ?irooTcyovo?ai
....
o?
rrjv
opo(j)r)v ?iroorcyovvres.
?iroorrj?iopos,
ov, 6, (?iroorrj?i?o)
the act
of learning by
heart. Epiph,
1,1106
D.
?irooTixo.,
ov, r?,
(arijos)
in the
Ritual,
a name
given
to the
troparia sung
near the conclusion of
vespers.
?7roaroXe?ov, ov, to,
chapel
dedicated to an
apostle.
Soz.
8,
17. Const.
(536),
1021 A. Chron.
591,
16.
?7TooroXi7, rjs, rj,
tribute sent to the
emperor.
Julian.
Epist.
25.
(Compare
SuiD.
'ATrooroXas, airoir?p,y?rcis
b?pa.)
?irooroXiKos, rj, ?v,
apostolical.
IREN.
1, 3,
6 Tc?v ?7ro
oroXiK?v,
se.
prjr?v.
Orig.
IV,
99 A. Alex. Alex.
552 A T?v ?7TooroXiK?v Kovovo. Cod. Afr. 1254 A
'H
?irooroXiKr) Ka??bpa, applied
to the see of Rome.
Theoph.
253,
13
'AttootoXik^ oroXr),
the
episcopal
habit.
'AttootoXik?v
?i?Xiov,
The book
containing
the
epis
tle of each
day,
the same as 6 air?or?Xos 3. Eukhol.
p.
187.
Substantively,
t?
aTrooroXiKOv,
SC.
rpoir?piov,
a tro
parion
in honor of an
apostle.
Triod.
?7rooToXoeuayyeXiov,
ou, rb,
the same as
aTr?WoXos Kai
evayy?Xiov,
the
epistle
and the
gospel of
the
day.
Eukhol.
p.
609
seq.
in the
running-title.
?TTOoToXos, ov, 6,
apostle.
NT. Matt.
10, 2,
et alibi.
Ai
rjp?pai
r?v
?iroor?Xov,
The
days of
the
apostles
;
church-feasts celebrated in honor of the
apostles.
Const. Apost.
8, 33,
3.
c0
?7rooToXos,
the
Apostle,
when
unaccompanied by
a
qualifying
word,
means the
Apostle
Paul. Hippol.
259. Method. 288 C. Eus.
6,
38. Cyrill.
?firoaTop,a')(i?(?
202 airoTaterueoc
Hier. Catech.
5,
6. Basil.
III,
55 A. Epiph.
I,
738 A. Theod.
IV,
218 D.
2. In the
Ritual,
the
epistle
of the
day.
It
ap
plies
also to the
portion
taken out of the Acts which
is read for the
epistle.
Nic on. 438 C. Porph.
Cer.
85,
16.
(See
also
irpagair?oroXosi)
3.
Apostolus,
the book
containing
the
epistle
of
each
day,
or its
equivalent.
Apophth.
Serapion
1.
Nom. Coteler. 120.
?irooropaxiCo, loo,
(oropaxos)
to
deprive
one
of
his
Stomach. ASTER. 436 A eO Xeov Kar?iricv rbv
?fivbv
Kal
?ircorofiaxia-?rj.
?iroorofii?o, ?oo,
(or?pa)
to
put questions
to
any
one,
?iro
oropari(o.
APOCR. Thom.
Euangel. A, 6,
3
"VLp?aro
?irooTOfii?eiv
rbv bib?oKaXov
ircpl
tov
irp?rov yp?pparos
Kal
ovk
"loxyoev
avro
?vrairoKpi?rjvai.
?iroorofioo (or?pa),
to
fill
up,
as the mouth of
a canal.
Polyb.
Frag.
Gram. 26.
2. To
blunt,
dull the
edge, ?iroorofil?o.
Dion. Hal.
II, 1071,
12.
Ill, 1799,
14
9Aireorofiop?va
ras
?iKfi?s.
?irooTparrjyiKOs,
rj, ?v,
(orparrjyiKOs) unworthy of
a
general.
Scyl.
692,17.
??roo-uv?ycoyos,
ou, 6,
(ovvayoyi)) put
out
ofthe synagogue.
NT. Joan.
9,
22.
12,42. 16,2.
Also, excommunicated,
with reference to former
members of
a
Christian church. Const. Apost.
2,
43,1. 3,8,3. 4,8,2.
Nie.
1,5.
?7TocruvaKTos, ov,
(ovva?is)
that
stays away from
church.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
42 E.
?iroovvoyjri?o,
ioa,
(ovvoyjns)
to be restored to
favor.
THEOPH. CONT. 698
yAiroovvoyfri?ci
A?W
to
rp?iro
tovto.
708,
11 "H?cXev 6
?aoikcvs
?iroovvoyfno?rjvai
rbv
2apov?v. 708,
22
9Airoovv?y?noc 2ap.ov?s.
?iroofyayr),
rjs, i), (?iroofy??o)
cessation
of
butchers9
opera
tions for
a time. Mal.
285,14. (Compare ?woKpeos.)
?iroofycvbov?o (oqbcvbov?o),
to
sling away.
Diod.
2, 50,
p. 162,
76.
?iroo<j>p?yiOfia,
aros, to,
(?iroa<f>payi?o)
the
impression of
a seal.
2.
Signet.
Sept. Jer.
22,
24
9Airoo<f>p?yio-fia
?irl
rrjs x lP0S rf5 lefias pou.
?irooxVrmT''C(a)
i?~a>,
(^XW"1)
t?
un-monk,
or
un-nun,
to
divest one of the monastic habit. Apophth. Cron. 5.
THEOPH. CONT.
668,
19
Mov?orpiav
iKe??ev
?fm?aas
Kal
ravrrjp ?noax^jporlaas eka?e
yvva?Ka.
?noaxifay â),
(o^???)
t?
split off.
Intransitive,
to
secede,
to
separate
one's
self,
as from
a church. Const. Apost.
7,
10 titul. "On
xpl M
?noaxlCew
v
?yla>p,
That we
ought
not to
separate
ourselves
from
the saints. Basil.
HI,
269 B O?
?noaxio-apres,
The seceders. 269 E O?
Ka6\zpol
Kal
avroi t&p
aneaxô-pepoip eial,
The Puritans
(Novatians)
also are
among
the seceders.
?noaxiorrjs,
ov,
or
?noaxi<rrr)s,
ov, 6,
(?noaxt?co) seceder,
schismatic. Apophth. Phoc. 1. Theod. Lector.
2,
26. Const.
(536),
1177 B. Vit. Sab. 261 B
?noaxiorrjs, oxytone.
an?axio-Tos,
ov, o,
=
?noaxômjs.
THEOD. LECTOR.
2,
26.
*?noa&?a>,
:=
biaa&fa.
Xen. An.
2, 3,
18.
Passive, ?noa<??rjpai,
to arrive at. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, B, 10,
3 Tore
?nea&?rjaap
eis top
key?pevop
Kpav?ov
ronop.
?noa&arrjs,
ov, o,
(?noa&?a*)
=
biaa&arrjs.
PORPH.
Adm.
72,
17.
?norayfj, rjs, rj,
renunciation, ?noragla, ?noragis.
CONST.
APOST.
7, 40,
1 Ta
7repl
rrjs
?norayrjs
tov
bia?okov,
What concerneth the renunciation
of
the dSil.
7,41,2
Mer? b?
ttjp
?norayrjp,
k. t. X. JuST.
Tryph.
107 'A?to
rayijs rrjs npbs
??iKiav.
'
The renunciation
of
the
world,
as
applied
to mona
chism. IsiD. PEL.
Epist. 1,
1
9Anorayrjv
rrjv rrjs
vkrjs
?pax&prjatp
....
Kakeaapres. APOPHTH. Cassian. 7.
9AnoraKTiKol, &p, o?,
(??roraKnK?s) Renouncers,
an
Encra
tite
sect,
called also 9Anoar6kiKol. Epiph.
I,
398 A.
506
seq.
?noraKTiKos,
r),
op,
(?nor?aaa), ?nor?aaopai) disposed
to
renounce. Epiph.
I,
907 D 'Attotoktikos
rp?mos,
A
disposition
to
give up
all
religious
observances.
2.
Monastic, popaxiK?s.
Pachom. 949 A To
axrjpa
to
anoraKTiK?p,
The monastic
habit;
opposed
to Ta
Koapim ip?na.
Substantively,
6
?norauriKos, recluse,
one who lives
in
seclusion, simply
a monk. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
'AlTOTa/CTlTCU 203
a7rpayec?
in Hellad. 1
9Eneibrj rjp
obeva>p
axjjpari
oVotoktikov.
PACHOM. 949 A.
(See
also
'Attotoktikoi'.)
yAnoraKrirai, &p, oi,
=
'Attotoktikoi ? BASIL.
Ill,
296 D.
?noragla, as, fj,
=
aVorayj;.
EPIPH.
I,
809 C. 906 C
?noragis,
ecos, r),
=
?norayr).
AmpHIL. 190 C.
?nor?aaopai, ?gopai, (?nor?aaa))
to bid adieu. NT. Luc.
9,
61
'Anor?gaa?ai
tois eis
top o?kop
pov.
2 Cor.
2,
13
Anorag?pepos
avrois. PHRYN.
'Anor?aaopai
aoi eK
(?)vkop
n?pv
XPV
y?p X?yeiv ?an??opal
ae. Ovr?
y?p
Kai o?
?pxa?oi evplamprai Xeyovres
ineib?p ?nakk?rraiPTai
?XXijXc?v.
2. jTo
renounce,
to throw
off
one9s
allegiance
;
op
posed
to
avvr?aaopai.
JOSEPH. Ant.
11, 6,
8
Tpooi>g
Kal nor& Kal rois
rjbeaiv anoragapevrj.
CONST. APOST.
2, 6,
3.
3, 18,
1.
5, 6,
1.
7, 41,
1
'Anor?aaopai
r&
2arav? Kal rois
epyois
avrov,
I renounce the Devil and
his works. Basil.
HI,
55 B.
To renounce the
world,
said of monachism. Apocr.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 5
Mampioi
oi
?norag?pevoi
r&
K?apo>
tovtc?. Pallad. 165 B. Chal. 1565 C T?
?l(u
tovt(?
?ner?garo.
APOPHTH. Antot?. 20. Lei
mon. 46. 78. 124. 134.
?noreKvo ,
&aa>, (reKvov)
to rob
of
children. Sept.
27,
45
Mrjnore
?noreKv ?& ?nb t&p bvo
vp&v
ip
vjpepq pia.
?norekeios,
ov, 6, commonly
o?
aVoreXeioi,
(re
A
os)
the
magistrates
of the Achaean cities. Polyb.
10, 21,
9.
16, 36,
3
seq.
?norekeapa,
aros, to,
(aVoreX??) effect,
result. POLYB.
2,39,11. 4,78,5.
2.
Wonder, miracle, ?avpa.
Just.
Quaest.
et Re
spons.
ad Orthod. 24.
?nor?ppc?,
to
behead, ?noKe<j)?kl?a>.
SlMOC.
340,
14 T?v
j
?bekobbp rov
MavpiKiov
tov ?avrov
arparrjybp ?noreppei
r& I
glqbei.
MAL. 44 'EKeXeva-ev ? Aiopvaos
?norprj?rjpai
avr?p. Theoph. 216 Tovrovs
?norep&p.
Nie. Const.
63,
15
'Aprepiop
b? ovp r&
apxiemaKOnto napaka?&p
ip
t? Xeyopevo) KvvT/y?? ?nerepep. [This
construction is
implied
in the classical
?norprj?rjpai rrjp Keqbakrjp,
the
active of which would be
?noreppeiv
nv?
rrjp
Keoba
krjp.]
?n?revypa,
aros,
to,
(?norvyx?pa>) failure
;
Opposed
to
mrop?aypa.
DlOD.
1,1. |
?irorofir), rjs, r), intersection,
as of two roads. Polyb.
6,
29,
9.r
?7rorpuya?> (rpvy?o),
to
pluck,
as fruit. Sept. Amos
6,
1
9Aircrpvyrjoav apx?s ??v?v, meaning
uncertain.
?iroTvpoopai, ??rjv,
(rvpos)
to leave
off eating
cheese.
Anast. Caesar. 437 A.
?iror?qbXoois,
eos, r),
(?irorvqbX?o)
a
blinding,
blindness.
Sept. Zech.
12,
4.
?irovpay?o (ovpay?o),
to lead the
rear-guard,
cover the
rear.
Polyb.
3, 47,
1
'AvaXa?ov 9Awl?as
robs ?X?
(?)avras
Kal tovs ?inrels
irporjye
rovrois
?irovpay?v irap?
rbv
irorap?v. 3, 49,
13
9Airovpayrjoas
pera rrjs
o?pcr?pas
bvv?fieos. 5, 7,
11
9Airovpayovvrov p?v
avr? r?v
Kprj
t?v.
5, 23,
10
9Airovp?yei
rois
avrov
(j>aXayyirais.
dirovp?o, ?oo,
(ovpos)
to meet with
contrary
winds. Po
lyb.
16, 15,
4.
dir?qjaois,
cos, fj,
(?iroq>aivo)
answer,
?iroKptois.
POLYB.
4, 24,
9
Trj irpbs AaKebaipovlovs
?iroob?oei.
29, 11,
5
'Ev tovto re to
yvpo rrjv
airoobaoiv ?K?Xcvoe bovvai
irepl
r?v
yeypapp?vov.
2.
Apophasis,
the name of a
work attributed to
Simon
Magus.
Hippol. 173.
?iro(f> vyo,
to
shun,
abstain
from.
Leg. Homer. 82
9
Airoobevyeiv rrjs ?irap?rov iropvcias.
?iroqbvois,
cos, rj,
(?iro<f>vo) offshoot,
sucker. POLYB.
18,
1,10.
?iroxaipcri?o,
ioa,
(xaipcrl?o)
to bid one
farewell.
Porph.
Cer. 16
Airoxaipcri{ovoiv
avrov. Adm.
210,
8 'A7TO
Xcupcrloas
avrov.
airoxcipiô,
ioa,
(x ^p)
t?
deprive
one
of
his
hands,
to cut
offone9s
hands. Mal.
492,
9
?ircxcipio?rj.
Chron.
724,
6
?iroKcxcipio-fi?vos.
dir?xcipos,
ov,
(xdp) off-hand.
Polyb.
23, 14,
8
ITp?s
evia b? r?v
?irivoovp?vov air?xcipos
ov.
?iroxciporov?o,
rjoo,
to divest or
deprive of office.
The
oph.
424,
9
9AiroxcipoTovcl
tov
Tev?ova Trjs orparrj
yias.
?iroxrj, rjs, r),
acceptilatio, quittance, receipt, ?peptpvta.
Novell.
128,
3.
airo^tis,
cos, r), looks, appearance.
Polyb.
11, 31,
8.
a7r7ria, fj, pear-tree,
?mos. Geopon.
10, 23,
5.
dirpay?o,
rjoo,
(irp?ooo)
to be
doing nothing,
to
accomplish
?trpayla
204
?py?a
nothing,
to remain inactive. Polyb.
3, 70,
4.
4, 64,
7.
28, 11,
8.
?irpayia, as, r),
(irpdcoo) inactivity.
POLYB.
3, 103,
2.
?irpayp?rcvTos,
ov,
(irpayftarevofiai)
in which no business
is
going
on,
having
no commerce. Polyb.
4, 75,
2.
?irpaKTos,
ov,
not concerned or
engaged
in
anything
;
op
posed
to
cfiirpaKTos.
Theoph. 574.
?irpiXios,
ov,
r), aprilis, ?7rpiXXios.
Eus.
7,32, p. 369,11.
?Trp?XXios
=
?irpiXios.
Plut.
H,
272 F. Eptph.
I,
420 A.
??rp?yvworos,
ov,
(irpoytv?oKo)
that cannot
foreknow
;
op
posed
to
TTpoyvaxTTiKOs.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
3,
38.
chrpo??ros
(irpon?rjfii),
adv.
undesignedly,
without
any
regular plan.
Polyb.
9,12,
6.
dirp?Koiros,
ov,
(irpoKoirfj)
not
promoted
to
higher
clerical
orders. Basil.
IU,
327 D.
airpov?rjTos,
ov,
(irpovo?o)
not
thought of beforehand.
Hence,
unexplored,
as a
country.
Polyb.
3, 48,
4.
2.
Heedless, thoughtless, improvident: unguarded.
POLYB.
4, 5,
5
Ti)s
t?v
Mcoorjviov
x^Pai o?jcrrjs
?irpo
vorjrov. 5, 7,
2
yEpeXXov ?irpovorjroi
Kal iravrcX?s ?ira
p?oKevoi Xrjo^?rjoco?ai irpbs
rb
ovp?aivov.
?irpovorjros,
adv. of
?irpovorjros
1. POLYB.
10, 14,
8
Tots
?irpovorjros ?cofi?vois,
who had never seen
anything
like it
before.
airpoo?Xcirros,
ov,
(irpoo?Xeiro)
that cannot be looked
upon.
Method. 393 C.
?irpooberjs,
es,
(irpoob?o)
not
standing
in need of
anything.
Sept. 1 Mac.
12,
9
9Airpoobee1s
tovtov
Zvres. 2 Mac.
14,
35 T?v oX?V
?irpoober)s vir?pxov.
PLUT.
1,162
B.
II,
122
E,
et alibi. Joseph. Ant.
8, 4,
3.
?irpoob?rjros,
ov,
=
?n-poo-de^s.
POLYB.
22, 6,
4
'Yfias
b?
ir?vrov
tovtov
?irpooberjrovs
o? 6Vol
ireiroi^Kcio'i.
?7rp?V8eKTos,
ov,
(irpoob?xofiat)
not
acceptable?
Apocr.
Proteuangel.
7,1.
?irpoo-biopioTos,
adv. of
?irpocrbioptaros,
without
distinction,
indiscriminately.
Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Or
thod. 89.
?irpooeîa,
as,
r),
(?irpoocKTos)
heedlessness,
carelessness.
Petr. Ant. 147 B.
??rpoViTos,
ov,
(TrpoVeipi)
inaccessible,
unapproachable?
Polyb.
3, 49, 7,
as a mountain.
5, 24,
4.
9, 27,
6.
?npoaKonos,
ov,
(npoaK?nra>)
not
stumbling against.
Meta
phorically,
void
of offence,
NT. Act.
24,16 'Anp?
aKonop
avvelbrjaiv.
1 Cor.
10,
32
9AnpoaKonroi ylvea?e
Kal 'lovbalois Kal
"Ekkrjai
Kai
ry iKKkrjala
tov ?eov.
?npoaKonos,
op,
(aKoneoi)
=
?np?aKenros.
Sept. Sir.
35,
21
Mr) marevarjs
ip 6b&
?npoaKOnra).
3 Mac.
3,
8.
?Vpoo-Xoycos (kayos),
adv. at
random,
to no
purpose.
Polyb.
9, 36,
6.
?npoaamokrjnros,
op,
(npoaam?krjnros)
not
respecting per
sons. Const. Apost.
2, 5,
1 *Eot?> b? ? inlaKonos
?npoa nokrjnros,
Let the
bishop
be not an
accepter of
persons.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
26.
?npoaanrokrjnrm,
adv. of
?npoac?npkrjnros,
without
respect
of persons.
NT. 1 Petr.
1,
17. Clem. Rom.
Epist.
1,1.
?nrorjros, op,
(nroea))
undaunted. Sept. Jer. 26
(46),
28.
?nr<?Tos, op,
(nr&ais)
in
grammar,
without
cases,
of which
case is not
predicated,
as the verb ;
opposed
to nra>
riK?s. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
638,
3.
9An<f>la,
as,
r), Ap pi
a,
a woman's name. Inscr. 3962.
(See
also
*A<f>$rj, *Afyfyiop.)
9An(j>vs,
v, 6, Apphys,
a man's name. Apophth.
Ap
phys,
titul. Tov
a??a
9Anobv.
?n&paaros,
ov,
(n&pa)
without a
stopple.
Babr.
60,
1.
Geopon.
20, 46,
3.
?naipoTims, r),
ov,
(?noppvpi) denying upon
oath
;
opposed
to
Karo/ioriKOs.
642, 15,
applied
to the
particle
pa.
9Apa?iaaa,
rjs, r), ?Apaf)
Arabian woman. Sept. Job.
42,
18.
?pal
pa, aros, rb,
(?pai6a>) gap, crack,
as in the
ground.
Diod.
1,
39.
?p?Kiop, rb,
dimin. of
?paxos.
Apophth.
Agath.
11
*ApaKiov xXwpov.
?paxvla,
as,
r),
(?p?xPff)
cobweb, THEOD.
HI,
697 B.
9Ap?apirrjs,
ov or
rj, 6,
s=
9Ak?avos, Ak?aplrrjs.
ScYL. 739.
ap?lpprj,
rjs, rj,
meat. HeS.
Ap?lwrj, Kpeas.
SiKeXoi.
[The
Latin arvina means
tallow,
fat.~\
apya?la,
as,
r), meaning
uncertain. Leo.
13,11.
?pyepoprj,
rjs, r), agremone,
agrimony.
Hes.
'Apye
poprj,
eibos
?oraprjs.
?pyia>,
to abstain
from
servile labor. Joseph. Ant.
14,
apyia
205
apc?
4,
2. Bell. Jud.
7, 3,
3
'Apye?v
rrjv e?boprjv,
SC
fjp?
Pav.
Const. Apost.
7, 36,
2.
8, 33,
2
Trjv
?v?
Xrjyfriv ?pyeirooav.
THEOD. LECTOR.
1,
14 Aea>v
?vopo??rrjoc
Trjv KvpiaKrjv irap?
ir?oiv
?pyelo?ai, ?irpaKTov
re
e?vai Kal
oe?aojiiav,
that
Sunday
should be a
day of
rest.
2. To be invalid or
void, aavpov
c?vai. Euagr.
3,
7, p.
341.
3. To be
suspended,
not to be allowed to
officiate,
said of
clergymen
under censure. Basil.
IH,
327 D
'EviauT?v
dpyrjoas.
SoCR.
6, 18, p. 336,
22
#Hpy?
ovv
6
9lo?vvrjs
Xoiir?v.
?pyia,
as,
r),
abstinence
from
servile labor.
Hence,
a
holy
day.
Sept. Esai.
1,13.
Epict.
4, 8,
33. Apocr.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 22. Ignat.
Magnes, (interpol.)
9.
Const.
(536),
1177 D. 1180 E.
(Compare
Const.
ApOST.
2, 36,
1
MeXen/s vopov,
o?
xetp
v
?pyiav.
7,
36,
2
2a??ari?eiv ?vcrciXo,
o?
irp?qbaoiv ?pyias bibovs.)
2.
Deprivation,
as of a
clergyman,
for some fault.
Can. Apost. 16.
?pyoXoy?o,
rjoo,
(?pyos, X?yos)
to talk
idly.
BASIL.
II,
531 A.
?pyoXoyia,
as,
r), (?pyos, X?yos)
idle
talking.
APOPHTH.
Cassian. 6. Macar. 26.
dpyoqb?yos,
ov,
(?pyos, (?)aye1v) living
without
work, lazy.
Const. Apost.
2, 49,
4.
?pyvpao?ris,
ibos, 6,
(?pyvpos, aoiris)
silver-shielded. Po
LYB.
5, 79,
4.
apyupiKos, r), 6v, (?pyvpos) relating
to silver.
Hence,
pecuniary.
Diod.
II, 610,
38.
9ApyvpiKr) (rjpia,
a
fine.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
8,
24.
apyvpiop?s,
ov, ?, reckoning by argentei.
Epiph.
n,
184 B.
dpyvpob?paros,
ov,
(b?pv) silver-speared, having
a silver
spear.
Theoph. Cont.
407,13.
dpyvpoKoireo,
rjoo,
to be
?pyvpoKoiros.
SEPT. Jer.
6,
29.
?pyvpoKoiros,
ov, o,
(?pyvpos, kottto)
silversmith. SEPT.
Jud.
17,
4.
?pyvpoir?raXov,
ov, to,
(ir?raXov)
a
plate of
silver. ?HE
OPH. 780.
dpyvpoirparelov,
ov, to,
(?pyvpoirp?rrjs)
bankers
shop.
Chron. 623. Theoph. 231.
283,14.
?pyvponp?rrjs,
ov, o,
(np?rrjs) argentarius, money*
change,
banker. Nil.
Epist. 1,
308. Theoph.
231.
367,12. 374,10.
Cedr.
I, 623,10.
?pyvponpariKos, r), op,
pertaining
to an
?pyvponp?rrjs.
NO
VELL.
4,
3.
?pyvpos,
ov, o,
argentarius, cashier,
an officer. Porph.
Cer.
18, 11,
et alibi.
(Compare ?v?pag, mpUkeios.)
?pyvpos, r), ?p,
for the ancient
?pyvpovs, of
silver. Porph.
Adm.
227,15,
as a
proper
name.
?pyvporaplas,
ov, 6,
(raplas) keeper of
the
emperor's
treas
ury
at Athens. Inscr. 354.
?pyvpoqb?kapos,
op,
(?pyvpos, (p?kapa)
with silver
trap
pings.
Polyb.
31, 3,
6.
?py&s (?pyos),
adv.
frustra, idly,
to no
purpose,
in
vain,
p?rrjp.
Just.
Tryph.
113.
?peiavif?),
lo-a,
('Apeiav?s)
to side with the
Arians,
to be
an
Arian. S OCR.
2,
21.
'Apetav?s,
ov, 6,
(*Apews)
an
Arian,
a follower of Arius
the heresiarch. Greg. Naz.
I,
740.
9Apeiopavlrrjs,
ov, o,
(*Apeios, pav?a)
one
infected
with the
madness
(heresy) of Arius,
& name of
obloquy ap
plied
to the Arians. Eust. Ant. 676 D. Athan.
I,
191 A.
(Compare
Theod.
HI,
546
T?js 'Apeiov
pav?as.
621 O? b?
rrjs
Apelov pav?as
peTeikrjx?Tes.)
9Apeonayelrrjs
=
9Apeionaylrrjs.
INSCR. 372.
?pevpiov
=
aXevpiov.
Porph. Cer.
658,
11.
659,
9.
?prjva, r), arena,
?rjpiopaxehp.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et
Thecl. 36.
"Aprjs,
rj, 6, Ares,
a man's name. Apophth.
Ares,
titul.
Tov
a??a
''Aprj.
?pi?prjTiKos, r),
op,
numeral,
as
applied
to the cardinal
numbers. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
636,
15.
?pi?pos,
ov, 6, number,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
634,
16.
638,
6.
2.
Numerus, povpepos,
r?ypa,
a
body
of soldiers.
Socr.
6, 6, p. 315,
37. Soz.
1, 8, p. 19,
39. Synes.
Epist.
78. Zos. 284. Novell.
85,1.
Mal. 349.
?p?pop,
ov, to, article,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
634,
5.
apis, i?os,
also
?pis, ibos, fj, gimlet.
Poll.
7,113. 10,
146. Galen.
II,
88 B
?pis.
Suid.
'Api?es, r)
ev?e?a
9Apis,
to reKTOPiKop
ipy?ke?op.
apis
206
ap/xevov
apis, ibos, fj, aris,
a
plant.
Plin.
24,
94. Galen.
II,
88 B. Hes.
"Apis,
ctbos
?oravrjs. (See
$lso ?pis,
above.)
?pis, ibos, rj, sluice, <}>p?KTrjs.
PrOC.
Ill,
219.
?pioapov,
ov, t?,
a kind of
?pov.
Diosc.
2,198.
'Apiorepo?,
ov,
o?,
(?piorepos)
=
Ka?apot.
CONST.
I,
7.
Quin.
95. Balsam, ad Concil.
II,
7 KaXouvTai b?
o? avrol Kal
'Apiorepoi
os
rrjv
?piorcp?v
X6*Pa ?bcXvrro
"pevot,
Kai
pr) ?veôpevot
bi
avrrjs
rb bnovv
virobexco?ai.
?piorepos, ?, ?v, laevus, left,
not
right,
Xaio's. Iren.
1,
6,
1 T?
fi?v vXiKov,
t Kal
?picrrepbv koXovoiv,
SC. the
Valentinians.
?piarcvo,
cvoa,
(?piorov)
to
dine, ?ptor?o.
THEOPH.
Cont.
363,16.
?piorrjpiov,
ov, rb,
(?piorov) refectory,
in a
monastery,
?piorrjrrjpiov.
COTELER.
U,
215 B. 301
C,
V. 1.
?piorrjrrjpiov.
?piorrjrrjpiov
=
?piorrjpiov.
THEOPH. CONT.
145,
10.
?pioTO?ei7rvov,
ou, t?, equivalent
to
?piorov
Kal
belirvov,
dinner and
supper.
Theoph.
574,
18.
?pm, fj,
area. Novell.
128,1.
?pKapiKos, i), ?v,
pertaining
to an
?pmpios.
Edict.
13,
20.
?pKapios,
au, 6,
arcarius. Novell.
147,
2.
?pKaros, 6,
ar c at u s. Mauric.
2,
7.
?pKcv?ivos,
ov,
of?pKcv?os.
Sept. 3
Reg. 6,
31.
IxpKXa,
as, r), arcula,
chest. Ptoch.
1,
99.
2.
Hut, shanty.
Theoph. Cont.
418,
2. Leo
Gram.
319,10.
14.
?pKos,
ou, rj,
=
?pKTos.
Sept. 1
Reg. 17,
34.
Sap. 11, ;
18. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 33. Apophth. ;
Poemen. 115. SuiD.
ÂpKou irapovorjs
r?
%xyrj ?rjrels,
a
proverb.
?pKOTpoqbos,
see
?iroapKrorpoôs.
?pKov?pios,
o, arcuarius, roôiroi?s.
Lyd.
158,15.
?pKTos,
ov,
r),
bear. Plural ai
apKroi,
the Greater
Bear,
and the Lesser Bear.
Hence,
the North. Polyb.
1,
42, 5,
et alibi.
apKTorp?(j)os,
ov, ?,
(?pteros, rp?obo) keeper of
bears and
other wild
beasts, ?rjpiovopos. Hence,
an
exhibitor
of
wild beasts. Proc.
Ill, 58,
21.
(Compare Quin.
Can. 61 T?)
avnp
b? tovto
?mnjiio Kaoviro?aXXcooai
bel
Kal tovs r?s
?pKTovs iniavpop?povs, rj,
roiavra
?&a, npbs
nalypiop
Kal
?ka?rjp
t&p
?nkovcrripaiP.)
?pKvreis,
oi,
(arcus)
archer
s, rog?rai.
Lyd.
157,
20.
?ppa,
aros, rb, weapon, commonly
r?
appara, arma,
arms,
onka. Mauric.
1,
2. Theoph.
459,
10.
490,16.
Leo.
6,13.
15.
Sometimes
?ppa
is
plural.
Mal. 314. Chron. 608.
2.
Shield, ?anls, amvr?piop.
Porph. Cer. 302.
?ppap?prop,
ov, rb, armamentarium, armory, arsenal,
?pparovpiop, ?pjmT&piop.
NOVELL.
85,
3. THEOPH.
423,12,
et alibi. Cedr.
I, 698,
23.
2. The arms of an
army,
considered as one whole.
Mauric.
12,
6. Theoph. 610. Leo.
5,
7.
?ppaprjrrjs, 6, meaning
uncertain. Antec.
4, 7,
2
(scho
lium)
O?
npo?krjoepres
twv
npayjiaraap,
rovr?arip oi m
kovpepoi ?ppaprjrai.
?pp?piop,
ov, rb,
a r m a r i
u,m,
a movable
cupboard.
An
tec.
2,1,
25. Geopon.
18, 21,1.
appaaran&p, &pos, rj,
(arma, statio)
muster, ?ppoara
Ti&p. Chron.
718,
20.
?pp?ros,
6, armatus,
armiger, ?nkoob?pos.
Mauric.
1,3. 3,7.
?pparovpa,
as,
r), armatura, drill,
exercise in
arms,
the
training of
soldiers, ?nkopekirrj.
Lyd.
158,
6.
?pjmrovpiop,
to,
=
appapevrov
1. Leo GRAM.
170,
18.
?pparoo),
aa,
(?ppa)
to
arm,
equip,
onklfa.
THEOPH.
668,
13
?pparwpivos,
arm?t
us,
armed.
?ppar&piov,
to,
=
?ppap?vrov
1. CEDR.
I, 785,
14.
?ppekavaiov,
ov, rb, armelausia,
a
military
cloak.
Mauric.
12, p.
303.
9Appevrjs,
rj, 6,
=.
9Appevios,
an Armenian. Leimon. 105
(139).
Porph. Adm. 236.
9Appeviams, r), ?v, Armenian,
of
Armenia.
yAppeviaKov
prjkov,
the
apricot, npaiK?Kiov, ?eplmKKov, 9Appeviov
prjkov.
Diosc.
1,165.
Galen.
VI,
348 A.
?ppevlfa,
iaa,
(?ppevov)
to sail. THEOPH. 582.
'Appepios,
op,
=
'AppePiaK?'s.
GALEN.
VI,
348 A.
?ppepop,
ov, to,
plural
r?
?ppepa,
the sails
of
a
vessel.
Polyb.
1, 44,
3. Eust.
1533,
43 *H
'OprjptKr) avrrj
kXô-is
tov
?ppevov
r& iar&
iniKplov naprjyaye
tovs
ttoXXovs
?ppeva IbiaiTiK&repov p?v, opm
b? ovk
?koy
s,
r? iaria
Kake?p.
?pfiLyepoc
207
apaevoOi?kvs
2. Tackle. Polyb.
22, 26,13.
?ppiy?poi, o?, armig
er
i,
?irXofy?poi.
Lyd.
157,
27.
?pptXXiyepoi, o?,
armilligeri, bracelet-wearers, ?pa
Xi?roi.
Lyd.
157,
26.
?ppoyr), rjs, r),
(appofc?)
=
?ppovia.
POLYB.
6, 18,
1.
6, 51,
2.
11, 9,1. 18,12,
2.
?ppooranov
=
?ppaoranov.
MauriC
2, 5, p.
62. Id.
2,9.
?pfioor?s, r), ?v,
(?pfio?o) fitted, adapted.
Polyb.
22,
11,
15
'Appoorbv
Kara rb 7rXaTos
t?>
per?XX??.
DlOD.
3,14.
Upvrjois,
cos, r), negation, air?tpaois,
in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
642,
3.
?p^?rrjs,
ou, 6,
(?pxo) prefect, eirapxos.
LEG. HOMER.
109.
?poyevros,
ov,
(poycvo) unpaid,
as an
army.
Theoph.
745,
1.
?pov,
ov, rb,
a kind of dish. HES.
?Apov, rpv?Xiov p?ya.
Kai
?or?vrjs pifa,
?porpevo,
evoo,
(?porpov)
to
plough,
till. BABR.
21,
5.
?porplao?s,
eos, r),
(?porpi?o)
a
ploughing, tillage, ?poois.
Sept. Gen.
45,
6.
?porpi?o, ?oo,
=
op?o.
Sept. 3
Reg. 19,
19. Mich.
3,12.
?porpoeibrjs, es, (?porpov, EIA?) plough-like.
DlOD.
3, 3,
p. 176,
91.
?porpoirovs,
obos, 6,
(?porpov, irovs)
one of the
component
parts
of the ancient
plough
;
not to be confounded
with vwis or uvis. Sept. Jud.
3,
31.
[In
Modern
Greek it is called t?
?XeTpo?ro?i.]
*?pir?yrj,
rjs, r), (?pir??o)
hook or
grapple,
for
drawing up
a bucket from a well. Hes.
'Apir?yrj, ?vorrjp,
eon
t? oTce?os
exov oyKivovs,
o tovs
Kabovs avaanr?oiv ?irb
r?v
<?>pearov.
Kai 6 Xvkos.
Evpnr?brjs?
?pir?yiov,
to,
meaning
uncertain. Porph. Cer.
658,
22
Kap(f)iov ?pir?yiov Koivooropialov X?yo x^X<*>vov
Kal okoXov
Kal Xoiir?v
Kar?pyov.
?piraypa,
aros, rb,
that which is
plundered
or torn. Sept.
Mai.
1,
13.
'Ap7ra8?}s,
r), 6,
Arpades,
a man's name.
Porph. Adm.
170
rbv9Apirabrj.
appa?ov,
ovos, o,
sponsalia, betrothal, fivrjorpov.
Hes.
Mv?joTpov,
6 tov
y?pov appa?&v.
NOM. COTELER.
525.
,.
In the Greek church betrothal is a
species
of
sacrament. The office of betrothal is entitled *Ako
Xov?ia eVl
pvrjarpois, fjroi
rov
appa?&vos.
EUKHOL.
p.
I
238.
appa?<avl(a>,
?aa>,
(appa?&v)
to
betroth, affiance.
Hes.
9Appa?cuvlCerai, appa?&vi
b?borai. Id.
Mv?/orev?pevoi,
appaj3u)vi?o/?tevoi.
When the
priest
delivers the
ring
to the
man,
he
says, 'Appa?caviferai
? ?ovXos
rov ?eov
(6 be?va)
rrjv bovkrjv
rov ?eov
(rrjv be?va)
e?s r?
ovopa
tov
narpbs
Kal tov
viov
Kal tov
?ylov nvevparos,
vvv Kal ?el Kal eis tovs
al&pas
t&p ai&p(?p.
9Apr)p.
When he delivers the
ring
to
the
woman,
he
says, 'Appa?euviferai
rj bovkrj
tov
?eov
(rj be?pa)
top bovkop rov ?eov
(top be)
eis
to
opopa,
k. r. X.
Eukhol.
p.
240
seq.
?ppepo?rjkvs,
eia, v,
(?pprjp, ?rjkvs) of
both
sexes,
hermaph
rodite,
?paepo?rjkvs.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
6,
5. 12.
Iren.
1, 11,
5.
2. The same as
?ppep
ml
?rjkv,
male and
female.
Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthod. 49. Chron.
504, 21,
in the
plural.
?ppepopigla,
as, rj,
(?pprjp, plgis)
=
naibepaarela.
CLEM.
Rom. Homil.
6,
18.
?ppevarm (pevaros),
adv. without
pevais,
avev
pevaem.
METHOD. 356 A Tov avw
?ppevarm yevvrj?evra.
?pprjv, ev, male, applied
to trees. Diod.
1,
80 T&p
bepbpa>p
?ppepa p?p
mkovai
[Aiyv7rnoi]
r?
mpnoob?pa, ?rjkea
b?
r?
prj
(f>epopra
tovs
mpnovs,
ivavrlm rois
"EXXtô-iv.
?pprjrovpyeo),
rjaa),
(?pprjros, EPr?)
to act
infamously,
?pprjTonoi?
.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
4,
16.
?pprjrovpyla,
as, r),
infamous act,
?pprjronoila.
ClEM.
Rom. Homil.
6,18.
?pa-eviKo'v,
ov, r?, arsenicum,
arsenic. Diosc.
5,
121.
Hes.
'ApviK?V, xp^)P'aT0S cibosj
xkoipov, onep rjpe?s ?pae
piKQP
keyopep.
?paepiKos, r),
ov,
(aparjv) maie, ?ppeviKos.
SEPT. Gen.
17,
12 n?v
apo-eviKov,
sc.
7rai?iov,
Every
male child.
2.
Masculine,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
634,
17.
?paevo?rjkvs,
v,
(?parjv, ?rjkvs) of
both
sexes,
hermaphrodite,
?prapiov
208
ap%LOia?oXx)<;
?ppcvo?rjXvs.
Simon Magus
apud
Hippol. 173.
Hippol. 95. Cyrill. Hier.
6,18.
?prapiov,
ov, rb,
feU-shoe,
used in cold weather. Suid.
9Apr?pia, trap9 rjplv
ol top irob?v irTXot.
9Aprcfi?i,
for
'ApTep?,
ovs, r), Arterno,
a woman's name.
Inscr. 696.
?prfjp, rjpos, 6,
(aipo)
raiser. Sept. Nehem.
4,
17.
?pTOKXao-ia,
as,
r),
(apros, KXaois)
in the
Ritual,
the break
ing of
bread
(see
apros
2).
?proKoiriKos, r), ?v,
(?proKOrros)
baker9s. Sept. 1 Par.
16,
3
"Aprov
eW
?proKorriKOv.
?pr?s, r), ?v,
(aipo)
raised. Sept. Num.
4,
27 navra r?
?pra
vir
avr?v,
AU their burdens.
apros, ov, 6,
the sacramental bread. Just.
Apol.
1,
66.
Laod. 25. 49. Chrys.
XII,
771 C.
2.
Loaf of
bread. Sept. Gen.
14,
18. Ex.
40,
23. NT. Matt.
14,17.
In the
Ritual,
'h
ciXoyijois
r?v
?prov,
The
blessing
of
the
loaves,
a
ceremony performed
in monasteries
at the conclusion of
great vespers
Qieyas ?oirepiv?s).
The loaves
(five
in
number),
after the
blessing,
are
broken into small
pieces (?proKXaoia)
and distributed
to the brethren. The rubric
requires
that a vessel
of the choicest wine in the
monastery,
and another
of
oil,
be
placed
beside the uve loaves. This cere
mony purports
to commemorate the miracle of the
five
loaves.
9ApTorvplrai,
?v, o?,
(?pros, rvp?s)
a sect so called from
the circumstance that
they
used bread and cheese at
the Eucharist. Epiph.
I,
418 D.
?pro(j)ayia,
as,
r), (?prot^?yos)
the
eating of
bread. Me
thod. 389 A.
?pro(j>opiov,
ov, t?,
a small box in which a
portion of
the
sacramental bread is
kept.
Eukhol.
Spwros,
ov,
(pxnros) pure.
APOCR. Act.
Philipp.
13.
?pxciLpco-ia,
as, i),
(apx?, a?pcois)
the Roman
Gomitia,
?pxaip?oia.
Polyb.
1, 8, 4,
et
alibi;
in the
plural.
Dion. Hal.
in, lS?O,
13.
?pxatp?Vta,
ov, r?,
=
a?
?pxaipcoiai.
P?LTB.
3, 106,
1.
4, 82,
6. Dion. Hal.
HI, 1709,15. IV, 2136, 8,
et alibi.
apxîpcoi?ô,
?uro, (?px<upeo'ta)
to hold an
assembly for
the election
of magistrates.
Plut.
I,
133
D,
et
alibi.
2.
Ambio,
to solicit votes. Polyb.
26, 10,
6
Tr)
?eppap apaka?&p nepirjei
Kara
rrjp
?yopav apxaipeaia?a>v,
ambiens sibi
magistratum.
?px?v?pamos,
ov, o,
(?px% apopamos)
the
Original
Man of
the Naassene
philosophy.
Hippol. 104. 105.
?px?pios,
ov, o,
(?pxh)
novice,
beginner.
Mac AR. 97 B.
HES.
ElaayaryiKovs, veapovs,
?pxaplovs.
2.
Novitius, novice,
one who has entered a monas
tic establishment with the intention of
becoming
a
monk. Macar. 108 B. Apophth. Esaias 1. 2. 3.
apxcbearpos,
ov, 6,
(?pxa>, ibearpos)
the
chief
seneschal of a
king.
Insgr. 4678.
apxe?ov,
ov, to,
office,
an
officer's
apartment.
Inscr. 124
'Ev
r<? ?pxela)
avrov.
BASIL. SeleuC. 297 A T&v
y?p
tis
?p(j>l
r?
?pxîa
ravra
prjr?pa>p.
2. In the
plural
r?
?pxc?a, archiva,
archives.
Joseph. Bell. Jud.
7, 3,
4. Ignat. Philad.
(inter
pol.)
8. THEOPHIL.
3,
22 'Ev ro?s
apx^lois
avr&p ne
(?>vkaKTai
r?
yp?ppara.
Eus.
1, 13, p. 37,
23. SuiD.
'Apxe?a,
ep?a oi
brjp?aioi x^prai ?noKetvrai, xaPTO(h^?Kia.
*H r?
x(?PLa
T?v
Kpir?v.
*H
?px?ia. (The
definition
r?
x<3p"*
r&p
KpiT&p belongs
to
?px*iop 1.)
apx?Kams,
op,
source
of evil, applied
to the Devil. Ig
nat. Trail,
(interpol.)
10.
Smyrn. (interpol.)
7.
?pxipiropos,
ov, o,
(?px<?, epnopos) chief
merchant. In
scr. 4485.
?pxr),
rjs, r), company, division,
as of armed men. Sept.
1
Reg. 13,17.
?pxiarpos,
ov, 6,
(iarp?s) chief physician.
Ins CR. 2714
9Apx*arpbs rrjs
n?kem. BASIL.
Ill,
241 D.
2. Eminent or
respectable physician.
Aret. 105 C
apxtrjrp?s (Ionic form).
?pxiypapparevs,
e?s, ?,
(ypapparevs) chief
clerk. POLYB.
5, 54,
12.
?pxibeapo(j)vkag,
ams, o,
(beapoqbvkag) chief jailer.
SEPT.
Gen.
39, 21,
et alibi.
apxf-beap&rrjs,
ov, 6,
(beap&rrjs)
=
?pxibeapo<f)vka?.
SEPT.
Gen.
40,
4.
apxtbia?okos,
ov, 6,
(bia?okos)
the
chief Devil,
the
great
Devil,
Satan. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. H,
7
(23).
apx&idtcovo?
209
?pyyKoip,T\v
?pxibt?Kovos,
ov, 6,
(bi?Kovos)
archdeacon,
6
irp?ros
r?v
biaK?vov. Nie.
I,
277 E. Nil.
Epist.
1,
188.
Ephes. 1180 C. Socr.
7,
7. Chal. 897 B.
1248 D.
(Compare
Theod.
III,
576 B To?
Xopov
b? r?v biaK?vov
rjyovpevos.)
?pxibi?Kov,
ovos, o,
=:
?pxt-bi?Kovos.
PORPH. Adm.
138,
23.
?pxibiKaorrjs,
ov, o,
(biKaorrjs) chief judge.
DlOD.
1,
48.
75. Inscr. 4734.
apxic?bopabapios,
ov, o,
the
chief e?bofiabapios, apxic?bopa
pios.
Const.
(536),
1205 D.
apxic?bopapios
=
apxic?bopabapios.
BASIL,
n,
530 A.
?pxicmoKoirrj, rjs, rj,
(?irioKoirrj) archbishopric
EPIPH.
I,
717 B.
?pxicirioKoiros,
ov, 6, (?pxo, ?irioKoiros) chief bishop,
arch
bishop, originally applied
to the
bishops
of
Rome,
Alexandria, Antioch,
and
Constantinople.
Of Rome
: Ephes. 901 D 'o
?pxicirioKoiros rrjs
V?prjs
KeXeorlvos. 1045 E To?
?yia>TaTou
Kai
?eooe
?corarov apxicirioKoirov rrjs
Vopaiov ?KKkrjoias
KeXeort
vou. Chal. 772 A.
Of Alexandria: Athan.
I,
188 A. Greg. Naz.
I,
373. EPIPH.
I,
717 B T?v ?v
rfj 'AXelav?peia ?pXi
cirioKoirov. EPHES. 1012 C Tou 7r?vra
0eo(?iXeoTaYou
Kai oVk?toYou
ap;(ie7rio*K?Vou Kup?XXou.
CHAL. Can. 30. !
Of Antioch
:
Ephes. 1121 B. E cO
?cofaX?oraros
?pxicirioKoiros lo?wrjs.
1237 A 'ica?vvou
?pxicirioKOirov
9Avnoxc?as.
Of
Constantinople:
Ephes. 1^69 D T? ?oior?ro
Kal
?yior?ro
beoir?rrj ?p?, ?pxicirioKOiro, irarpl Ma?ipiavo
KvpiXXos
?v
Kvpio xaipciv.
Chal. 772 A. 829 D.
864 A. 1693 C.
In the sixth and
subsequent
centuries it was
applied
also to the
bishop
of Jerusalem. Hierosol. 1252 C.
In the seventh
century
it
began
to be
applied
to
the
bishop
of
Cyprus.
Lateran. 125 C.
?pxicpaviorrjs,
ov, 6,
(?paviorrjs)
the
president of
a club
(epavos).
Inscr. 126.
dpxicpariK?s,
i), ?v,
(?pxicpcvs) belonging
to the Jewish
high-priest.
NT. Act.
4,
6. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
in Hellad. 9 T?
ev?upa
t?
?pxicpariKOv.
2.
Bishop's, of
a
bishop, episcopal.
-Theod.
Ill,
684 D.
IV,
232 C.
|
?pxiepevs, ?m, r),
(lepevs) bishop.
CONST. APOST.
2, 25,
12.
2,27,2. 7,42.
Theod.
IH,
540 C. Proc.
11,17,12. 111,25,15.
It was
sometimes
applied
to the
emperor.
Chal.
1008 A
9Apxiepevs
?aaikevs.
?pxier?ipos,
ov, 6,
(er?ipos) chief companion.
Sept.
2
Reg. 15,
32 Xovcrl 6
?pxier?ipos Aavlb,
Kushai the
Archite
(0*1N)
!
?pxievpovxos,
ov, o,
(evpovxps) chief
eunuch. Sept. Dan.
1,
3. Chron. 558.
?pxi?ovnapos,
ov, 6,
chief
?ovnapos.
ClNN.
102,
23. Nl
CET. 122.
?pxiKovplrrjs,
ov,
6,
(kovpIop)
the
officer
who has
charge of
the kovpIop
of
a
monastery.
Basil.
H,
527 E E? ns
t&p
?pxiKovpir&p evplaKei
ripa
rap?aaopra rj
biakey?pepop
ip T&
Kovvi?p,
Kai
pr) iK?akrj
avrbp
ega>
rov
X?P?^9
avrbs
yipia?o) anevkoylas.
?pxiKvprjyos,
ov, 6,
(Kvprjy?s)
the
chief
huntsman of a
king.
Inscr. 4677.
?pxikrjarrjs,
ov, o,
(krjarrjs) chief
robber. Joseph. Ant.
14, 9,
2. Bell. Jud.
4, 3,
3.
?pxip?yeipos,
ov, o,
(p?yeipos) chief
cook. Sept. Gen.
37,
36.
?pxtpapbplrrjs,
ov, o,
(p?pbpa) archimandrite,
the chief of
one or more monasteries. Basil.
II,
527 E. Am
phil. 158 D. Nil.
Epist. 2,
57. 70. 87. 88.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
37 E. 84 A T&
?pxipapbplrrj
t&p
popaarrjpl
p
rp
KayparaPTiPovnokem. VlT.
EUTHYM. 16 T&p
KOivojSicDV
?pxipapbpirrjp.
?pxip?prvs,
vpos, 6,
(p?prvs) chief martyr.
Aster. 324
D Ovk tare ?s
?pxip?prvs Xpiar?s
;
?pxioipoxo?a,
as, r),
the
office of apxtoivox?os.
Sept. Gen.
40,
13.
?pxioipoxoos,
ov, 6,
(o?pox?os) chief cupbearer.
Sept.
Gen.
40,
1.
?pxnr?p?epos,
o, rj,
the
chief of nap?evoi.
METHOD. 44 C.
?pxi7rarpi&rai,
&p, oi,
(narpi? ?)
heads
of families
? Sept.
Jos.
21,
1 Oi
?pxmarpi&rai
t&p vl&p Aev?.
?pxmoiprjp
or
?pxiTTolprjp,
epos, o,
{noiprjp) chief shepherd.
In ecclesiastical Greek, chief pastor, simply bishop.
dpXLTrpea'?vTepoc
210
aa?eaTcoaic
Method. 45
B, applied
to Christ. Martyr. Areth.
49 'O
?pxnroijirjv 'AXef avbpeias.
dpxtirpco?vrepos,
ov, 6,
(irpeo?vrepos) chief presbyter.
Soz.
8,
12.
apxi7rpo(?)rjTr?s,
ov, 6,
(irpo<?>r?rrjs) chief prophet.
Method.
44
C, applied
to Christ. Eus.
1, 3, p. 12,
32.
apxio-ayiTrarov,
ovos, 6,
(oayirra) chief
archer. Leo.
4,
68.
?pxioarp?irrjs,
ov, 6,
(oarp?irrjs) chief satrap.
ApOCR.
Nicod.
Euangel. II,
6
(22),
1.
dpxicriroiroi?s,
ov, o,
(oiroiroi?s) chief
baker. Sept. Gen.
40,1.
?pxioTp?rrfyos,
ov, ?,
(oTparrjy?s) commander'?in-chief.
Sept. Gen.
21,
22.
In
Byzantine
Greek it is
applied
also to the an
gels
Michael and
Gabriel,
the commanders of the
celestial armies. Porph. Cer.
121,
18. Cedr.
I,
685,
15. Horol.
Sept.
6. Nov. 8. Mart. 26.
(Compare
Sept. Jos.
5,
14
'Ey? ?pxicrrp?rrjyos
bvv?fieos Kvpiov.)
?pxiooparo(j)vXa?,
okos, o,
(ooparoifyvXaC) chief of
the
body-guard.
Sept. 1
Reg. 28,
2. Inscr. 2617.
4677. Joseph. Ant.
12, 2,
5.
dpxiTCKTovia,
as, fj,
(?pxvr?KTov)
architecture. Sept. Ex.
35,
32.
?px^cpcxlrrjs,
ou, ?,
a Jewish doctor
(teacher)
or elder.
NOVELL.
146,
1
9
Apx^cpcxyrai r) irpea-?vrepoi tuôv r)
bib?oKaXoi
irpooayopcv?pcvoi.
dpxtyvXoi,
ov, o?,
(<?>vXrj)
the heads
of
a tribe. Sept. Jos.
21,1.
?pxovria,
as, rj,
(?px^v) praefecture, principality.
Nic.
Const.
50,15.
Porph. Adm.
145,15.
'ApxovriKoi,
ov, o?,
(?pxovriKOs)
a name
given
to those
heretics who believed that the world had
many
crea
tors and rulers
(?pxovras).
Epiph.
I,
230 A. 1035
A. Theod.
IV,
202 B.
(See
also
?PXov 1.)
?pxovriKOs,
i), ?v,
(?px?)v) belonging
to a
ruler. Ignat.
Trail. 5 Tas o-ucrr?creis t?s
?pxovriKOs,
The orders
of
the celestial
principalities.
apx?vnaoa,
rjs, fj, lady,
the wife of an
apxcov.
Porph.
Cer.
594,18.19.
Theoph. Cont.
147,16.
?pxpvroy?wrjpa,
aros, rb, (?pxov, y?wrjpa)
nobUman9S son.
Porph. Cer.
578,18. |
I
?pxopronovkos,
ov, o,
(?pxa)P, pullus)
nobleman9s son.
|
Porph. Adm.
157,
2. 11. Comn.
I,
359.
|
apxco,
to
ruh,
with the accusative. Theoph.
158,11
|
*Apx<*>P
rb r&p 2kv?&p
?aaikeiop.
?px(op,
opTos, 6,
in the
plural
o?
?pxovres,
the creators and
I
rulers of the
world,
in the
language
of Gnosticism.
?
Const. Apost.
6, 10,
3. Hippol. 245. Tit.
1085 D Tc5v
?pxopr
p
rrjs vkrjs.
'O
?px<?p
t&p
?pxopTa>p,
a title
given
to the
governor
of Taron. Porph. Adm.
183,16.
Theoph. Cont.
j
127.
387,
8. Cedr.
II,
133. 284.
I 2.
Magistrate.
Can. Apost. 30. Const. Apost.
\
2, 28, 3,
bishop.
|
3.
Grandee,
nobleman. Simoc.
331,
13. Scyc.
|
726,8.
|
apwparif?) (?pa>pa),
to have a
spicy
taste or smell. Diod.
2,
49.
?p paroqbopos,
op,
(apa>pa, qbepca) spice-bearing, spice-pro
ducing.
Diod.
2, 55, substantively, yrjv being
under
stood.
?pc?vla,
as,
r), medlar-tree, peanikov, peanikrj, peanikia.
Diosc.
1,
169.
as
or
as,
see
Introduction, ? 109,
2.
?aayrjs,
es,
(a?yos)
unsaddled,
not saddled. Just.
Tryph.
53 bis.
acra/Li^coTos,
ov,
later Doric for
?aapela>ros, aarjpela>ros,
un
noticed, undistinguished,
not treated with the usual
marks of
respect*
Inscr. 2060.
?aapop,
ov, rb,
a s arum. Diosc.
1,
9. Lex. Botan.
?ap?os ?ypla,
rb
?aapop.
?aa(j>la,
as, rj,
=
?a?qbeia.
POLYB.
1, 67,
11.
aa?earas, a, 6,
(aa?earos)
maker or seller
of
lime. Const.
IV,
902 E. Theoph. Cont. 671 ;
in both
places
as
a surname.
aa?earos, ov,
r), quicklime,
or
simply lime,
riravos. Plut.
I,
576 D. 593 E. Epiph.
1,136
C. Theod.
IV,
8
A. Proc.
II, 258,13.
aa?earorvpos,
ov, ?, (aa?earos, ropos)
cheese made
of
skimmed milk. Theoph. Cont.
199,
19. Cedr.
II, 176,
9.
aa?eara>ais, ews, r),
a
plastering.
HeS.
KoviWts, aVjSe
ot?o-is.
?o-?oXoaj
211
pairaGfios
aa?okoa), warn,
(aa?okrj)
to
besoot,
cover with soot.
THEOPH.
216,
13 Ai
evxal
aov,
&
piya,
tovs
(pikovs
aov
rja?okcoaap.
aae?orcKPos,
op,
(aae?rjs, t?kpop) having impious
children.
Theoph. Cont.
204,
8.
?aeKprjris,
o,
=
?arjKprjris.
MAL.
494,
8.
?
?aeKperis,
o,
=
?arjKprjris.
CONST.
Ill,
640 A. 740 C.
(For
the
change
of H into
E,
see
Introduction,
?
30, p.
45.)
?a?kyrjpa,
aros, rb,
(?aekye ) disgraceful
act. POLYB.
38, 2,
2.
?arjKprjTelop,
ov, rb,
(?arjKprjris) secretary's
chamber. The
oph. Cont.
34,
23.
170,
8. 822.
?arjKprjrrjs,
ov, 6,
zzz
?arjKprjris.
PrOC.
I, 182,
19 as a
v. 1. Theoph.
747,
9. Porph. Cer.
155,
8. Co
din. 48.
?arjKprjris,
less
correctly ?arjKprjris, 6, indeclinable,
a s e
-
cretis, secretary,
o t&p
?nopprjrmp
ypapparevs,
o
inl t&p
arjKPrjT(?v.
Proc
I, 182,
19. Lyd.
204,
10. 213.
221. Menand.
413,
11. Nie. Const.
55,
19.
ATTAL.
167,
14
?arjKprjris.
?arjpiv, rb,
=
?arjpiov.
PORPH. Cer.
472,
12.
?arjpiov,
ov,
rb,
=
?arjpop.
PORPH. Cer.
463,
11.
?arjpov,
ov, rb, (aarjpos) silver, ?arjpiov, ?arjpiv, ?pyvpos.
Sept. Job.
42,
11. Eus.
1,13, p. 41,
22. Theoph.
494,
16. Cedr.
I, 732,
13.
(Compare ?pyvpiov
?arjpov.
Joseph. Vit. 13. Apocr. Act. Thorn.
2.19.)
?a??vrjpa,
aros, rb,
(?a?evea>)
weakness. JUST.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthod. 105.
'Ao-i?pxqs,
ov, 6,
?Aala, ?pxa>)
Asiarch. Strab.
14, 1,
42. NT. Act.
19,
31. Martyr. Polyc. 12.
?alba,
rj,
Hebrew
fl^PD!"!) Stork, nekapy?s.
Sept.
Jer.
8,
7.
?alpiv, incorrectly
for
?arjpiv.
Porph. Adm. 232.
?airl
(?airos),
adv. without
food.
Sept. Job.
24,
6
i
9Abvvaroi
?pnek&vas
aae?&v ?pia?l
Kal aairl
eipy?aavro.
?amkos,
op,
unclean. Hes.
"AotcoXo, ?Ka?apra. [MOD
ERN
Greek, ?ra?kos,
dirty.,]
aaK?naaros,
op,
(aKen?fa)
uncovered. DlOSC.
5,
132.
Apocr. Act. Thorn.
13,
of the face.
?aKetyla,
as, r),
(?aKenros)
inconsiderateness. Polyb.
2, J
63,5.
|
?oKrjois, cos, r), religious discipline
or exercise. Philon.
1,643,28. 11,476,33.
Can. Apost. 51.
5%, self
denial. Eus.
2,17, p. 69,
30. Gangr. 12.13.15.21.
?oKrjrrjpiov,
ov, to,
(?oKrjrrjs)
an ascetic's cell. Athan.
I,
798 A. Basil.
II,
530 E. Socr.
4,
23.
?oKrjrrjs, ov, o,
an ascetic. Philon.
I, 643,
26. Const.
|
Apost.
8, 13,
4. Laod.
24,
30. Eus.
2,
17.
|
Athan.
I,
129 B. 803 B. Basil,
n,
560
D,
et
alibi.
?oKrjriKOs, i), ?v,
ascetic. Basil.
II,
533 A.
III,
211 B.
Theod.
III,
621 C. 738 C.
?oKrjrpia,
as,
r), female
ascetic. Eus.
Martyr.
Palaest.
p. 416,
30. Cyrill. Hier. Catech.
10,
19. No
vell.
59,
3.
?oK?ov, ov, rb,
dimin. of
?oKos, skin, wine-skin, water-skin,
etc. DiOG. Laert.
5,
16. Porph. Cer.
462,
20
wine-skin.
?oKoiros, ov,
without a mark to be hit. Dion. Hal.
IH,
1721,
9 BeXos b? ovb?v ?oKoirov
rjv,
Every
missile took
effect (told).
?opariKOs, r), ?v, (aopa), musical, melodious,
harmonious.
SuiD.
lo?vvrjs
?
AapaoKrjv?s
....
aopariKol
Kav?ves
9lo?vvov
re Kal
Koop?.
?opcvi?o, ?oo, (?ofievos)
to be well
pleased,
to be
contented,
equivalent
to the earlier
?yair?o.
Sept. 1
Reg. 6,19
Ouk
rjop?vioav
o? v?ol
'Ieôvt'ou
ev tois
?vbp?oiv Bai?oapvs
on e?bav
Ki?orbv Kvpiov.
POLYB.
3, 97,
5
fAopcvi
?bvres rrj
r?v cm r?be obiXia Kal
ovpfiaxia. 4, 11,
5
Aopevi?ovrcs
et
pi)
ris avrols
?yxcipoirj
Kal
?iaCoiro
Kivbv
vcveiv.
5, 87,
o
9Aopcvi?ov
?irl r?
yeyov?ri irporeprjpari.
6, 8,
3
'Aorpev?fovres rrjv
?irirpoirrjv.
?oir??opai,
to
kiss,
as a
holy object.
Nic.
II,
881 B.
Porph. Cer.
11,
8.
?oiraopos,
ov, o,
a
kissing.
cO rcXevrdios
?oiraopos,
The
last
embrace,
the
kissing
of the dead before burial.
The
ceremony begins
with the
following tropa
rion
:
Ae?Te TeXeuTatov
aoiraofibv
A?p?H, abcXobol,
t? ?avovri
EvxapiorovvTcs
?eo*
Ovros
y?p
??eXiirc rrjs
ovyyevcias
avrov,
Kai
7Tp?s r?qbov ?irciyerai,
aairaaTifcoc 212
aavyiepir
?
OvKen
(frpovrl?c?v
r?
rrjs paraiorrjros
Kal
nokvpox?ov
'
aapK?s.
Tiov pvp
avyyepe?s
re Kal
(?)Ckoi
;
Apn x^P^?ope?a, opnep
9Apanavaai
Kvpiov evg&pe?a.
EUKHOL.
aoTraoTiKOs, r), ?p,
(?an??opai) kind, friendly.
POLYB.
28, 3,10.
2.
Pertaining
to salutation. Theod.
Ill,
728 B
'AoTraoTiK?s
o?kos, s?lutatorium,
the salutation-chamber
of a church.
Substantively,
to
?anaariKOp,
salutation-gift,
a eu
phemism
for
extortion,
exaction. Novell.
30,
3.
aanibiamptop,
ov, to,
double dimin. of ?anls. Lyd. 129.
?amblaKrj, rjs, rj,
dimin. of ?anls. Sept. Ex.
28,
13.
?Wi?i'o-Kiov, ov, to,
dimin. of oWis. Diosc
3,105.
?anpos,
rj, op, white,
kevKos. Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 2.
Vit. Euthym. 45. Mal.
286,
18. Chron.
577,
21.
613, 20,
et alibi.
?anpoaapKos,
op,
(?anpos, a-?pg)
white-skinned, of fair
complexion.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 2.
aanpo<?)op?a>,
rjaa),
(?anpos, <f>opea>)
to wear white
garments,
kevKO(f)op?a>, Xevx?/*oveo>.
CHRON.
701,
17.
?aa?piop,
ov, to,
dimin. of
as,
a
Roman coin. Dion.
Hal.
HI, 1818,
12.
2123,10.
NT. Matt.
10,
29.
Inscr.
Ill, p.
1167
(A.
D.
71).
Athen.
15,
61.
?aaoKovpos,
ov,
(?aaop, Kovp? ?) closely
shaven ?
potxbp
Kemppepos?
MAL. 302.
aora, i), hasta, b?pv.
Theoph.
560,
14.
?ar??epos,
ov,
(ara?epos) unsteady, unstable, ?ara?rjs.
Theoph. Cont.
768,
20
Ti)v yv&prjv ?ar??epos.
'Aaraprelov,
ov, rb,
temple of 9Aar?prrj.
SEPT. 1
Reg.
31,
10.
atrr?ros, ?, hastatus, bopv<j>?pos.
POLYB.
6, 21,
7.
6, 23,1,
et alibi. Lyd.
158,
8.
aoTeyos, ov,
(oTeyrj) unroofed.
Sept. Prov.
10,
8 *AoTe
yos x
^
(rh
babbling, equivalent
to
??vp?yk&aaos
or
a?vpoaropos.
?are??opai, laopai, (?are?os)
to behave
urbanely.
Plut.
I,'
310 D. MOER.
9AaTci?*a$ai,
9Attik&s*
no^revea?ai,
TOVT
eariv,
&pa??ea?ai, 'EXkrjpiK&s.
?areplams,
ov, 6, asterisk,
a
critical mark. Epiph.
II,
159 A.
2. The
star,
a church utensil
(see dorrjp).
Chbys.
XII,
779 C
(spurious).
?orrjp, epos, 6,
the
star, ?orcpioKos,
a church utensil. It
consists of two silver arches united
crosswise,
and is
placed
on the
paten (?iVkos)
in order to
prevent
the
cloth
(K?Xvppa, ?rjp)
from
coming
in contact with the
sacramental bread
(?ytos apros).
It is
ignoran?y
imagined
to be emblematic of the star of Bethlehem.
Eukhol.
p.
71.
?crriXiov, ou,
t?,
hasta. Mauric.
12,17.
?orox?o,
rjoo,
(?oroxos)
to
miss,
fail.
POLYB,
1, 33,
10
Tijs
b?
irpbs
tovs tinrcls iroXXairXaoiovs
ovras r?v
irap9
avrols
oXooxcp?s rjor?xrjoav. 5, 107,
2 To? ??
p?XXovros
?jor?xrjo-c.
PLUT.
H,
705 C.
?oroxia,
as,
r), (?oroxos) failure.
PLUT.
II,
800 A.
2.
Inconsiderateness, indiscretion, thoughtlessness.
Polyb.
2, 33, 8,
et alibi.
#
?orpoXoy?o,
rpro,
to be an
?orpoXoyos,
to attend to astron
omy,
to
study astronomy.
Polyb.
9, 20,
5. Diod.
1,98.
?orpoXoyia,
as, fj, (?orpoXoyos) astronomy.
POLYB.
9,
14,5. 9,19,4,
Diod.
1,50.
?orpoXoyos,
ov, o,
astrologer.
Sept. Es.
47,13.
?orpopavreia,
as, rj,
(aarpov, pavreia)
divination
by
the
stars,
astrology, judicial astrology, ?orpofiavnKr).
Diod.
II, 534,
18.
?oTpopovTiKrj,
rjs, r),
(aorp?pavris)
=
dorpofiavrc?a.
DlOD.
II, 534,
90.
aorvK?firj,
rjs, r),
=
KOfi?iroXis.
AtTAL.
146,
17. SCYL.
691.
?o-?yyv??OTos,
ov,
(ovyyw?oKo) unpardoning,
not
disposed
to
forgive, ?ovyyv?pov.
Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons,
ad Orthod. 104 t?
?o~uyyv?><rrov, substantively,
| ?ovyKpiros,
ov,
(ovyKpivo) incomparable.
Inscr. 4173.
?
PLUT.
1,191
D. 307 D
9AovyKpira fi?v
ovra rois aXXots.
477 B
UoX?fiov
b?
?y?oi
. . . .
?/ovyKpiros
6 S?XXa?.
II,
134 D
Aw?peis
aKXas
?ovyKpirovs: meaning
not
clear.
i
?ovyKpiros,
adv. of
?ovyKpiros,
without
comparison,
with
out
being compared
to
any
other
object.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
635,
15
'Ys-oxopioriK?v
b? t?
I fieiooiv
rov
irpororvirov brjXovv ?ovyKpiros,
A diminutive
?avyxyro?
213
arpa?aTi/eo?
is a noun
denoting
a diminution
of
its
primitive
without
reference
to
any
other noun.
?avyxyros,
op,
(avyxia>)
not
being fused
with,
not con
founded
with. Method. 376 C Kara avpobop
?avyxv~
top Kal
?bialpeTop.
?avyx&prjTos,
op,
(avyxvp*?) forbidden: unpardonable.
Diod.
1, 78, p. 90,12.
Basil.
Ill,
269 C.
?av?vyos, (av?vyos) having
no
female companion,
an
epithet
of the Gnostic Limit
(Opos).
Iren.
1, 2,
4.
?o-vXX^TTTos,
op,
(avXkap?ap<a>)
not to be taken. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthod. 122.
?avkkoyiaros,
op,
incapable of reasoning.
Polyb.
12, ;
3,2.
?avkos, op,
inviolate. *Aavkop
iepop,
an
asylum,
a
place
of
refuge.
Polyb.
4, 18,
10.
16, 13,
2 "AtrvXov
?ep?v
tois
rj
?Y
aai?eiav rj noprjplav qbevyovai
r?s iavr&v
narplbas.
Substantively,
to
?avkop,
inviolability, safety
of a
person
who flees for
refuge
to a
church,
?avkla. Zos.
269,
7 *0 eVi
r?
?avkeo t&p
?KKkrjai&p
re?els
p?pos.
?avpnkoKos,
op,
(avpnkeKa>)
not entwined
together,
not con
nected with. Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
929
Tr)p ?avpnko
KOP
r?aaros npbs nokepop.
?avpcj)&pc?s,
adv. of
aavpqba>pos,
not
consonantly,
inconsist
ently
with. Strab.
1, 1, Argum.
?avpap?pos,
op,
(avpap?pos)
not with the
article,
not
preceded by
the article. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
641,
9.
?avp?eala, as,
r),
(?avp?eros)
lawless
act, lawlessness,
trespass,
faithlessness. Sept. 2 Esdr.
9,
2. Jer.
3,7.
?avp?er?a), r)aa>, (?avp?eros)
to break
covenant;
to
trespass
against.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
10,
2
'Hpe?s rjavp?errjaapep
T&
?e$ rjp&p.
Nehem.
1,
8.
?avpr?kearos,
op,
(avprek?a)) unfinished.
DlOD.
1,
33.
?avprjs,
es,
(avp ) impure.
Polyb.
4, 4,
5.
18, 38,
7.
?a(f>?keia,
as, r),
the
securing,
or
shutting of
a door.
Amphil. 209 A.
?aob?ki?a>, laa>,
to make
firm,
to secure. Polyb.
18, 13,
3,
et alibi.
2. To
shut,
shut
up.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. II,
1
(17),
2
'HoqbaXio-avTO
ras
?vpas.
Consum. Thorn. 2
Tas
rjo(?)aXiofi
vas
?vpas.
VlT. AmPHIL. 20 B Ai b?
?vpai
ir?oai
rjoohaXioficvai
r?oav.
MAL. 99
'HcrâXiVavTO
ras
ir?pras.
doqâXr?irioo-a,
rjs,
r), equivalent
to
aocfraXros
Kal
iriooa,
bitumen and tar. Sept. Ex.
2,
3.
doxrjp>??o,
ioa,
(aoxvpos)
to
deform, spoil.
Nom. Cote
ler. 441. 476.
?oxwosi
ov>
(^(rXnfJLC?V) unseemly, shameful, disgraceful.
Const. Apost.
1, 6,
6
9Aoxw<? ?iroKaXfyci.
Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
18 D. Socr.
4,23, p. 242,
8 T?
?oxvpo
rov
o?fiaros.
Nie.
II,
669 E. Theoph.
430,
13.
doxrjfioovvrj,
rjs, r), (?oxrjp-ov) shame,
a
euphemism
for
albolov. Sept. Ex.
20,
26. Hos.
2,
9.
doxnpos,
adv. of
acrxwos,
disgracingly.
Mal.
447,
18.
aox?Xrjpa,
aros, rb,
(?oxoX?o) business, employment,
occu
!
potion.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
p. 14,
2.
?
do?fiaros,
ov,
incorporeal, applied
to the
angels.
Const.
Apost.
2, 5%
1. Just.
Apol. 1,
63.
Tryph.
2.
Iren.
1,5,2.
Athan.
I,
48 A. Theod.
Ill,
657 A.
aooros, ov, o,
sc.
uio's,
the
Prodigal
Son of the
parable
(NT.
Luc.
15,11 seq.).
'H
KvpiaKr)
rov
9Ao?rov,
Septuag?sima,
the third
Sunday
before
Lent,
the
Gospel
of which contains
the
parable
of the
Prodigal
Son. Triod. Horol.
?r?yeia,
as, rj,
attegia,
a kind of
hut, dr?yiov.
Leo.
5,9.
aT?yiov,
ov, rb,
=
?r?ycia.
PORPH. Cer.
671,
17.
drcKv?o
(?rcKvos),
to be barren. Sept. Cant.
4,
2.
?rcKvia, as,
r), (?rcKvos)
childlessness. Sept. Es.
47,
9.
arcKv?o, ?oo,
(otckvos)
to render childless. Sept. Gen.
31,38. 42,36.
arexvos, ov,
unskilful.
BABR. 75.
?r?vir?s, ?, 6,
meaning
uncertain. Theoph. Cont.
438,
15. 439.
drrjpcX?o,
rjoo,
(?rrjp.eXrjs)
to
neglect, disregard.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 1, 38,
with various
readings.
arpa?ariKOs,
rj, ?v, dark, brown, <})ai?s.
Lyd.
134,
9.
SuiD.
'Arpa?ariKas,
?v rais
?oprals
Ka? rois
?iriviKiois
. . . .
?v b? rais Koivals ovvobois
?rjpafiircXivas
rb
xp?pa,
as ?KaXovv
arpa?ariKas
?irb rov
xp*>P>wos
rb
y?p p?Xav
arpeirros
214
av?evTrj?
?rpov
icaXovcriv.
[It
is
probably
a modification of
Atrebaticus.
Compare
Vopisc.
p.
996 Donati
sunt ab Atrebaticis birri
petiti.]
.
?rpenros, ov,
(rpeVca) unchangeable,
immutable. Plut.
II,
725 B. Can. Apost. 85. Eus.
1, 2, p.
6. Athan.
I,
729 D.
Substantively,
t?
?rpenrov, immutability.
Alex.
ALEX. 552 B To
?rpenrov
rov
X?yov.
arpearas,
adv. of
?rpenros, unchangeably, immutably.
CLEM. Rom. Homil.
17,
16 To
y?p arp?Vrc?s nar?pa
ib?v v?ov
p?vov
iarl,
Only
the Son can see the Father
as he is. Method. 356 A. Theod.
IV,
246 D.
?rpikkivrjs,
o,
a
triclinio,
the officer that had the care
of the
imperial triclinium,
?
rrjv
iniaraalav
ex?v
r&v eis
rp?ne(av KeKkrjp?vi?v.
Gen.
31,
11.
?rpov, rb,
atrum
(from
at
er), black, pekav.
Suid.
'Arpa?arims
....
?rpov.
CODIN. 28.
?rpvyos,
ov,
(rpvg)
without
lees,
clarified, pure.
Sept.
Ex.
27,
20.
artaiajs, 6,
a kind of locust? Sept. Lev.
11,
22.
?rTiK?(??, ?am,
('Attik?s)
to use the Attic
dialect,
to
speak
Attic. Tatian. 26. Galen.
VI,
344 C To?s ?m
Ki?eiv
iv
rfj (jx?vfj nporjprjpevois.
365 D To?s
arnKi?eiv
T? (fxovrj anovb??ovaiP.
02
arriKifovres,
The Atticists. Galen.
VI,
351 E. I
?ttikio'/a?s,
ov, 6,
(arriKifc?)
Attic idiom or
expression,
Atticism. Galen.
VI,
344 C. !
?
TOKioT^s,
ov, o,
collector
of
Attic words and
expressions,
\
Atticist. PHOT. 157 "En b? ml
Molpibos 9ATTiKiarrjs
I
(the
title of the work of M
ris).
Suid.
Qpvpixos,
j
Bi?vpos, ao(?)iarrjs, ?rriKiarrjs.
avy??fi>,
to be
bright,
to shine. Sept. Lev.
13,
24.
26,
et
alibi.
avyaapa,
aros, rb,
(avy?fa) brightness.
Sept. Lev.
13,
38, bright spot.
avy?a,
rjac?,
(avyrj)
to
shine, give light,
as a
lamp.
Sept. I
Job.
29,
3.
avyfj,
rjs, f?,
the
morning.
NT. Act.
20,
11. Lyd.
82,
j
12. Theoph. 697.
(Compare
Nicand. Ther. 275 !
'Ewea
avy?s rjeklov.)
\
avyos,
eos, rb,
=
avyrj.
ApOCR. Act. Thom. 27. Act.
j
Thadd.6. Mal.
123,12. 477,11.
Theoph.
286,11.
J
a?youpes, o?, augures.
Plut.
II,
281 A. 287 D.
a?yo?ptov, t?,
augurium.
Lyd.
101,
13.
avyovora, rjs, r), augusta,
a title
given
to the
empress.
EUS. V. C.
3,
47
A?yo?ora
?aoiXis.
EPHES. 981 C
Chal. 952 C.
a?youcrraXia,
ov, r?,
ludi
augUStales.
DlON. CaSS.
764,
42.
a?youoraXiavos,
rj, ?v,
pertaining
to the
avyovor?Xioi.
EDICT.
13,
2 eH
a?youoraXiavr?
Ta?is.
Substantively,
o?
a?youoraXiavoi.
Ibid.
avyovor?Xios,
ov, o,
augustalis.
P all ad. Vit.
Chrys.
23
A,
of
Egypt.
Synes.
Epist.
29. Lyd.
168,18.
199, 14,
et alibi. Mal.
224,
12.
avyovoriaKos, r), ?v,
belonging
to the
avyovora.
PORPH.
Adm.
238,
9.
avyovonariK?S) rj, ?v,
=
avyovoriaKos.
PORPH. Adm. 242.
auyoucrros, ou, o,
augustus, oe?aoros,
applied
to Caius
Octavius
Ceesar,
and
subsequently
to his successors.
Ovid. Fast.
1,
587. NT. Luc.
2,1.
Eus.
10, 5, p.
481. Athan.
I,
394 A. Cyrill. Alex.
VI,
241
'Ael
aiyovoro,
to Theodosius. Ephes. 984 B. Chal.
828 B.
2.
Augustus, August,
the month of
August.
Plut.
II,
273 D.
av?aip?ros,
adv. of
av?aip?ros, voluntarily.
Ignat.
Mag
nes. 5 *E?v
pr) av?aip?ros e^copev
to
aVo?aveiv eis t?
avrov
ir??os.
av?evrcia, as,
r), (av??vrrjs) authority, power,
av?cvria.
Eus.
9, 9, p. 452,
35.
av?evr?o, rjoo,
(av??vrrjs)
to be in
power.
S OCR.
2,
34
M?yvov Kv?oropa av?cvrrjoas
?ve?Xe. THEOPH.
372,
13.
2. To be the
originator
of
anything.
Nic.
II,
721 D.
3. In the
middle, av?evr?opai,
To be in
force,
to
have the
force of
law,
as a code of laws. Chron.
619,
9. 634.
4. To
compel.
Mal.
257,
15
Av?cvrrjoavrcs
rbv
rjyep?va.
av??vrrjs,
ov, ?, author, originator, perpetrator.
Polyb.
23, 14,
2 T?v
av??vrrjv yeyov?Va
rrjs
ir
p?ceos.
DlOD.
17,
5 T?v
av??vrrjv
r?v
?voprjp?rov.
CLEM. Rom.
Homil.
18,
12. Eus.
8, 16, p. 402,
15. Socr.
1,
27, p. 64,
27.
av
v?evria 215 avro?ev
2.
Master, bcoir?rrjs.
Phryn. Method. 360 C
T?v
av??vrrjv bib?oKaXov,
Who
taught
as one
having
authority.
ANON.
358,
12
Aafiirporare
Kal
?vbo?orarc
fjp?v
av??vra Kal
?pxov.
av?evria, as, r),
zz
av?evreia. HlPPOL.
257, 46,
et alibi.
Eus. V. C.
3,
51. Nie.
I,
261 D. Sard. Can. 6.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
42 B. Zos.
99,
18
HapeiXcro
Kal
ravrrjs
tovs
vir?pxovs rijs
av?evrias?
j
av?evTiKOs, i), ?v, authentic,
true. Ignat. Philad.
(inter-
i
pol.)
8 Av?evriKov
poi
?orlv
?pxclov
6
oravpbs
avrov.
Athan.
I,
746 A
Av?evnKrj
irions. Cod. Afr. 135
Av?cvTiKr)
ovvobos.
Substantively,
t?
av?cvriKOv,
the
original
of a docu-
j
ment,
opposed
to
?oov, copy.
Const.
HI,
997 A.
3.
Principal.
Cod. Afr. Can. 71 'H
av?evriKr) \
avrov
Ka??bpa.
GeOPON.
1, 11,
1
Tcooapes
av?cvriKol
j
irveovxriv
?vepoi.
av?evriK?s,
adv. of
av?cvriKos,
like a
master,
or like mas-
\
ters. Just.
Quaest.
Christ, ad Gent. 2.
av?evr?s,
adv. of
av??vrrjs, absolutely,
as
applied
to
gov-
I
ernment. Porph. Adm. 192. 17.
av?opov (avros, ?pa),
adv. at the
very hour, instantly.
Apocr. Act. Joan. 9. Eust.
158,
39.
1062,
34.
avXavala,
meaning
uncertain. Synes.
Epist.
79.
avX?pxqs,
ov, o,
(avXi), ?pxo)
master
of
the
king's
house
hold,
the
chief officer of
the
king's palace.
Sept.
2
Reg. 8,
18.
(Compare
the
Byzantine p?yiorpos.)
avXi), rjs, r),
the
court,
the
imperial
residence. Polyb.
4, 87,
4.
5, 26, 9,
et alibi. Zos.
228,
19 'o
rrjs
avXrjs virapxos, Praefectus praetorio.
Novell.
3, 2,
%a.
O?
irepl
rrjv ahXrjv, aulici,
the
courtiers,
the same
as o?
avXiKoi,
or o? ?irb
tov iraXariov. POLYB.
5, 36, 1,
et alibi
O?
tt}s avXrjs,
=
O?
7repi rrjv avXrjv.
Lyd.
169,
20.
avXiK?s, i), ?v, aulicus, belonging
to the court. Polyb.
15, 34,
4.
24, 5,
4. Plut.
II,
800 A o? a?XiKoi
KoXaKcs. Basil.
Ill,
122 C
AuXik^ vir?Kpiois.
Substantively,
6
ovXik?s,
courtier. Polyb.
16, 22,
8.
23,13,
5.
a?Xto-Kos, ou, 6,
(avX?s)
tube. Polyb.
10, 44, 7,
et alibi.
avXofiav?o,
rjoo,
(avXopavrjs)
to be mad
for flutes,
to be
excessively fond of flute-playing.
Diod.
II, p. 533,
40 Ta?s
yvpaiKelais
?'eais
avkopavovpra.
avkvbpiov,
ov, to,
=
avklbiov. APOPHTH. Gelas. 6.
avg?va>
or
a\jga>,
to
increase,
intransitive. NT. Matt.
6,
28. Marc.
4, 8,
et alibi. Iren.
1,14,
9.
4, 38,
3.
avgiki?pios, 6, auxiliarius, vnaamarrjs.
Lyd.
157,
30.
avs,
rov
avros, to,
=
ovs &t?s. A Cretan and Laconian
word. HeS.
Avs,
avros.
Kprjres
Kal AaKcoves.
[It
is
the
primitive
of the Modern Greek to
avrl,
that is
avriov.
Compare
the Latin
auris.]
aijoniKes, o?,
auspices.
Plut.
II,
281 A.
avrapbpl (avrapbpos),
adv.
together
with the
men,
men and
all. Polyb.
3, 81,11.
avr?peams,
op,
(avros, ?p?aKa>) self-pleasing, selfish.
Ignat.
Ephes. (interpol.)
9.
avreplavros, op,
(avros, eviavros)
this
year9S, imerrjs,
as
manure. Geopon.
2, 21,
10.
avregovaios,
a, op,
(avros, igovala)
one9S own master.
DlOD.
14,
105 Tovs re
y?p aixpak&rovs ?qbrjKep avregov
alovs
x?>pis kvrpc?p, gave
them their
liberty,
liberated them.
In ecclesiastical
Greek, free agent.
Clem. Rom.
Homil.
2,
15.
19,
16.
Substantively,
to
avregovaiop, free
or
independent
power, free
will. Clem. Rom. Homil.
11,
8.
20,10.
Just. Monarch. 6. Did. Alex. 973 B.
avro?krj?eia, as, rj,
(avros, ?krj?eia)
truth
itself.
ALEX.
Alex. 557 D.
avro?ovkrjTos, op,
(avros, ?ovkopai) of
one9s own will.
IREN.
1, 14,
7
Tt}s avro?ovkrjrov ?ovkrjs.
avroy?vvrjTos,
ov,
(yevv?a>) self-born, self-produced,
avro
n?paKTOs, avronolrjros.
CLEM. Rom. Homil.
16,
16.
Just.
Quaest.
Christ, ad Graec.
p.
526 B.
avTofarj, rjs, r), (far)) life itself,
underived existence.
Method. 364 B.
avro?ev,
inconsiderately,
without due
reflection
;
hastily.
POLYB.
5,
98 2 Avro?ev ?aKenrm
napay?yvoprai
nokip
Kar?krjyj/opepoi,
where ?aKenrm seems to be
explana
tory
of avTO?ep. DlOD.
1, 37, p. 46,
80 Ov
prjp
avro
?ep ovre
ro?s e?7rovo"i
Al?vaip, e?nep
Kal
npbs akrj?eiap
elprjmaip,
ovre r&
avyypa(j>e? npoaeKreop ?panobeiKra
k?yovn. 2, 5, p. 117,
98 "Eari
p?p
ovp
?marop rois
avro?ep ?mvaaai rb
nkrj?os rrjs arpar?as.
avTOl
?#eoc
216
ttuî/
avT?Ocos, ov, ?,
(avr?s, ocas) very god.
OriG.
IV,
50 C
D, applied
to the
unoriginated
God,
that
is,
the
Father. Eus.
10, 4, p. 468,
23
(quoted), applied
to the Son.
avTOK?<fiaXos,
ov,
(air?s, Kc(j>aXrj) politically independent.
Porph. Adm.
128,16.
Theoph. Cont. 84.
2.
Ecclesiastically independent, applied
to
indepen
dent
bishoprics,
as those of
Bulgaria, Cyprus,
Iberia.
THEOD. LECTOR.
2,
2
'e? rjs
irpocj>?oeos
Kal
irepiycyo
vaoi
Ku7rpioi T<p avroK?<f)aXov
eivai Kara avrovs
firjrp?iroXiv,
Kal
pr)
tcXcIv viro
'Avrtoêiav.
THEOPH. BULGAR.
Epist.
27. Balsam, ad Concil. Const. 2.
avroKp?rop,
opos, 6,
imperator,
the Roman
emperor.
Joseph. Ant.
14, 9,
3. Bell. Jud.
7, 4,
2. Inscr.
184. Dion Cass.
852,
70.
*
avToXc?ei (avr?s, Xe'?ts),
adv. in the same
words,
word
for
word. Just.
Apol.
1,
33. Iren.
2, 27,
1. Eus.
3,
38.
(Compare
Eus.
5, 8, p.
222 Ta?s avrals
X??eoi.)
a?TOfia?Co,
to
grow spontaneously.
Diod.
2,3 6, p. 149,40.
avropanopos,
ov, o,
(avrofiari?o)
the doctrine
of
the atomi
cal
philosophy.
Isid. Pel.
Epist. 4,
99.
avropanorrjs, ov, ?, (avropari?o)
a
believer in the atomical
philosophy
of
Epicurus.
Mal. 251.
(See
also a?
Top?Yws.)
avr?fiaros,
ov,
self-moving.
Did. Alex. 516 A
o
a?Vopa
Tos ?eos.
With reference to the atomic
philosophy.
Just.
Frag.
6.
avrop?ros,
adv. of avr?
fiaros.
ATHAN.
I,
48 C. GREG.
Nyss.
Ill,
468 A.
auT?peXov,
ou, rb, (avr?s, ji?Xos)
SC.
rpoir?piov,
in the
Ritual,
a
troparion
sung
to its own tune. It
may
be
metrical,
or in
prose.
a?T07ra#eia, as, r),
(avroira?rjs)
conviction;
experience.
Polyb.
3,108,
2.
12, 28,
6.
auVorra?c?s,
adv. of
aUT07ra?i}s, from
one's own
experience,
from
conviction. Polyb.
3, 12, 1,
et alibi.
auT07rapaKTOs,
ov,
(irap?yo) self-derived, avroy?vvrjros,
avro
iroirjros.
Just.
Quaest.
Christ, ad Graec. 520 E. 526
A.B.
avToirapaîa,
as, rj,
the
being avroir?paKTos.
J?ST.
Quaest.
Christ,
ad Graec. 525 E.
avron?p?epos,
ov,
r), (nap?epos) pure virgin.
Eus. Mar
tyr.
Palaest.
5, p. 416,30.
avTonenoi?rjTos, ov,
(n?noi?a) self-confident.
SynCELL.
685.
avr?Vwn-os, ov,
(ttittt?) self-falling.
COTELER.
I,
29 A
(Basil).
avTonolrjros, op,
(noteoa) self-created.
Just.
Quaest.
Christ.
ad Graec. 526 B.
avronpoaiper s,
adv. of
avronpoalperos, acting of free
will.
2,
2.
AvronpoaK?nrai, &p, oi,
(npoaK?nra>)
a name
given
to those
who
separated
from the communion of the Catholic
j
Church for trivial reasons. Damasc.
I,
110
T??s
Ka?toXiK?js iKKkrjalas
Kal Koivcovias
o^?s
avrovs
npo<j>?aem
evreXovs epem anoK?nropres.
a?Tonp?aamop,
ov, to,
(np?aamop)
visor % PORPH. Cer.
669,
18.
avropifos
=
avroppi?os.
Babr. 36.
avr?s, r), 6,
with the article 6
avros, idem,
the same. 9Enl
to
avro,
In the same
place; together.
Sept. Deut.
25,
5 'E?v b? mroiK&aiP
?bek(j>ol
inl
to avro.
2. For
ovTos,
this. Euagr.
2,18, p.
316
'Oê/Xov
res rbp avrbp
nporpe^raa?ai Ai?ampop,
for rovrov r?v
AioaKopop. 4, 38, p.
418
Trjp avrrjp
Neap
Aavpav,
for
Tavrrjp rrjp
Neap
Aavpav.
Mal. 20 ToC avrov
IIikov,
for Tovrov tov TLIkov. 24 'O b? avros
"HXios,
for OvVos
b? ?"tikios. 26 O? avTol 2Kv?ai. 70 eO b?
*Apyos
av
ros.
167,
20 Eis avrbp top
n?kepop.
ChrON. 67 'O
avros
Kpopos,
for Ovros ?
Kpovos.
THEOPH. 40 Kar
avrov rov
Kaip?v.
125 Avt<5 b? r& erei.
3. Sometimes it is
equivalent
to the article
6,
the.
MAL. 20 Avros
IIikos,
for cO II?kos. 21 "Ore ovp avros
'Epprjs
eis
rrjp
A?yvnrop rjk?ep. 182,
12 Mer avrov
TapKVplov. 446,
21
Tlapika?ep
avrbp
"2apape?rr?pyIovkiap?p.
PORPH. Adm.
82,
18 *Hns eV
op?pxxri avrrjs
ipvno
ar?rov
ao(j>las
?eov
'Ay?a 2o<?i'a mropop??crai.
avr?ae,
for avrov, there. AGATH. 140.
avToqbopevrrjs,
ov, 6,
((?)opevrrjs) self-murderer.
Can.
Apost. 22.
avToxîplo-,
as, r),
(avrbxeip) self-murder
er,
suicide. Jo
seph. Bell. Jud.
3, 8,
5.
avx^v, ?pos, 6, rudder, mjb?kiop.
Martyr. Areth. 56.
a(j>aipep,a
217
dfav
Leo.
19,
5. Eust.
1533,
45
iirjb?Xiov_t?
avrb
b?
irap?
noi Kat
av*xrjv,
?s
brjXol
to
Ka?ofi?Xrjp?vov
av
Xcviov.
?qyaipepa,
aros, rb,
(?(j>aip?o)
that which is taken
away.
Sept. Ex.
29,
27 the
heave-offering.
?(f>?va,
rj,
a kind of
plant.
SuiD.
2Kivba\?r?s
....
?qj?va.
[Modern
Greek, r) ?qb?va, (a) Spartium Scorpius.
(b)
A
species
of
burnet,
Poterium
Spinosum.~\
?(j)avi?o, ioo,
to cause to
perish, destroy,
devastate. Sept.
Deut.
7,
2
9A(f>aviop? atavi?is
avrovs,
Thou shalt ut
terly destroy
them. 1 Esdr.
6,
32. Polyb.
1, 81,
6.
1, 82,
2/
34, 14,
6. Leg. Homer. 87. Euagr.
2,
12, p. 305,
26. Id.
2,
13. Mal.
100,
12. Porph.
Adm.
123,
8. Schol. Arist. Plut. 598
?oe?pov
....
?qbavia?rjri, perish
thou.
2. To
spoil,
as
applied
to cooked food. Apophth.
Pistus
"j?tyrjoe
to
oyjf?piov
Kal
rjqb?vioev
avrb
??Xov,
he
spoiled
it
purposely.
?obaviopos,
ov, o,
(?abavi?o)
destruction;
damage; slaugh
ter. Sept. Deut.
7,
2. 2 Esdr.
4,
22. Polyb.
5,
11,
5. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
29. Eus.
3, 5, p.
94.
Athan.
I,
341 C.
aobavioriK?s, i), ?v,
(?qbavi?o)
destructive. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthod.
99, p.
481 B.
?qbavTOo,
ooa,
to render
?qbavros,
out
of sight.
Porph.
Them.
33,
10
rjobavroorj.
?(papel
or
?qbapi (?qbap),
adv.
quickly, immediately,
avrUa.
SuiD.
9Aqbapei, ?oirovbaop?vos
Kal
?irepioK?irros
n
iroielv.
EUST.
158,
34 T? b?
?qbap,
o
p?xpi
Kat
es
?pn irepiob?
perai irap?
rois
X?yovoiv ?qbapi
rb avrUa.
?obebpos,
ov, r),
(ebpa)
childbed, lying-in.
Sept. Lev.
12,
2. Const. Apost.
6, 27,
2 and 3. Cyrill. Hier.
Cateen.
6,
33 menstruation ?
?qb?Xerpov,
ov, to,
felt. Leo.
6,
8 T?v
Xeyofi?vov ?qbeX?
rpov rrjs
o?XXas.
?qbeXXrjvi?o,
?oo,
(air?, ?XXrjvi?o)
to take
away
one9s
eXXrj
viop?si
to christianize. Clem. Rom. Homil.
13,
9
?<j>eXXrjvio?rjvai,
as a various
reading.
?qbeXirL?o
for
?7reX7n?<o.
INSCR. 5980
?qbrjXiriop?vos.
?qbcs,
see
INTRODUCTION, ? 109,
1.
?(f>?rrjs,
ov, o,
(?obirjpi) slinger.
Polyb.
4, 56,
3.
?qb?oipos,
ov,
{?qbeois) relating
to
pardon.
Substantively,
r?
?qb?aipop,
letter
of pardon.
The
oph. Cont.
440,
12.
?</> rjs, since,
inasmuch as. Porph. Adm.
248,
7 T?
poi
rb
6(f>ekos
kombv
rrjs vperepas avppaxlas, a(j>'
rjs
iy&
inolrjaa
naKra bovvai avrois
xpwlov
roaovrov
;
?qb?a,
rj,
=
v?<f>?a.
PORPH. Adm. 269.
'Acft?aproboKrjral, &v, oi,
(aqb?apros, boKrjrrjs)
a sect SO
called. Phot.
162, p. 105,
30. Callist.
17,
29.
?cj)?opos, ov,(<p?elpc?) uncorrupt
;
chaste, ?bi?qb?opos.
Diod.
1,
12. METHOD. 45 B
"Aob?opov iqbvkagev
iv
nap?evla
rrjv
a?pm Koaprjaas.
SoCR.
3, 13, p. 189,
6 Ila??as
mra?veiv
?(\>?6povs ?ppevas
Kal
?rjkelas.
CYRILL. ALEX.
VI,
396 E.
?qbiepoco, &aa>,
(lep?co)
dedico,
to
dedicate, consecrate,
de
vote. DlOD.
1,
83
Ilepi
b? t&p
?(j>iepa>peva>v ?iwcov
Kar*
.
A?yv7TTov,
the sacred animals of the
Egyptians.
In
scr. 4452. Joseph. Ant.
11, 5,4.
Eus. V. C.
3,43
T&
npoaKvvrj?evri
?e& bvo ve&s
?qbi?pov.
?qbi?p
pa, aros, to,
(?qbiepoc?)
consecrated
thing,
votive
offering.
Eus. Laud. Const,
p. 774,
39.
?(f>i pa>ais,
ecos, rj,
(a<j)iep6a>)
consecration. Diod.
1,
17.
In Christian
writers, dedication, consecration,
as of
a
temple.
Eus.
10, 3, p.
464 Tc5v
?pn veonay&v
npoaevKTrjplaiP ?qbiep&aeis.
ATHAN.
I,
734 B
Trj ?(j)ie
p&aei
rov
aa>rrjplov paprvplov,
of the church of the
Holy Sepulchre.
?oblrjpi,
to let
go unpunished. Hence,
to
pardon, spare,
forgive.
Sept. Gen.
18,
26 'E?v &aiv ip
Sob?pois
nevrrjKovra
blmioi iv
rfj nokei,
?(prjaa>
k. t. X. Lev.
19,
22
'Aqbe?rjaerai
avr&
rj
apaprla rjv rjpaprev.
NT. Matt.
6,
12
*A(f)
s
rjp?v
r?
ofaikrjpara rjp&v,
&s Kal
rjpe?s a(?>le
pev
rois
oqbeikerais rjp&v.
?abik?pyvpos,
ov,
(qbik?pyvpos)
not
fond of money,
not
covetous. NT. 1 Tim.
3,
3. Hebr.
13,
5.
tiobtko?e?a, as, rj,
((fnk?oeos)
the not
hving
God. Theoph.
Cont.
770,
12.
?fako?eos,
ov,
(<?}ik?oeos)
not
loving
God. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
18 E.
aqbikoveUm (qbikoveims),
adv. without contention or dis
\
pute.
Polyb.
22, 3,
1.
?<j)lv?)
z=
?qblrjpi.
HERM. Vis.
3,
7.
28
?<j)C7nra?opLa?
218
?âpiorrj^
dqbiirir??opai (?irir??opai),
to ride
off.
POLYB.
29, 6,
16
Eis ir?Xiv
?qbiirir?oaro.
?qbio
=
a<f>?r?pi.
Apophth. Poemen. 101. Porph.
Adm. 247.
?qbvibios
=
a?qbvibios.
NlC. CONST.
39,
17.
aqbo?la ?eov,
the not
fearing
God. Barn. 20.
?qbobcvois,
cos, rj,
the act
of dqbobevo.
BARN. 10.
?qbobcvo,
caco,
?irowar?o. THEOPH.
615,
9.
?<j>oirXiorrjs,
ou, ?,
(?qboirXi?o) disarmer,
an
officer
ap
pointed by
his
prince
to disarm his
subjects.
No
vell.
8/13.
?ipopl?o,
?oo,
to set
apart,
to
appoint.
NT. Act.
13,
2.
Leo.
4,
51.
2. To
suspend,
not to allow one to
partake of
the
holy
communion,
for some fault ;
equivalent
to ?Kotv?
vrjrov
7Tote?v
Tiva. Can. Apost.
passim.
Const.
Apost.
2,16,
3.
3, 7,
7.
8, 28,
2.
(Compare
?Treu
Xoyias.)
a<??pio-pa,
otos, rb,
(?$opi??>)
that which is set
apart.
SEPT. Ex.
29,
24
9A(j>opieis
avr?
?qbopiofia
evavn Kv
piov.
29,
27
'AyiaVeis
rb
orrj?vviov ?qbopiojia. 29,
28
"Eon
y?p ?qbopiopa
tovto. In all these
passages
it
means
wave-offering.
?qbopiopos,
ov, o,
suspension,
the not
being
allowed to
par
take
of
the
holy
communion. Can. Apost. 13. 32. !
76. Basil.
Ill,
271 E.
|
dqbopioTiK?s,
r), ?v, (?qbopi?o) fit for separating.
Just.
|
Exposit.
Rect. Confes.
3, p.
421 E
'AqbopioriKa
b?
r?v viroor?ocov.
'
i
dqbopKiop?s,
?,
z=z
?ôpKiopos.
EUKHOL.
dqboppr),
rjs, rj,
pretence.
MAL. 133
Aqôpprjv evprjKvIa.
?<j>opoXoyrjros,
ov,
(qbopoXoy?o) exempt from
taxation.
Sept.
1 Esdr.
4,
50 Il?o-av
rrjv x?Pav9 hv Kparovo-iv,
?qbopoXoyrjTOV
avrols
vir?pxav.
POLYB.
4, 25, 7,
et
alibi.
??>oVe,
for
?<}>
ot
,
from
the time
when,
since. Sept.
2 Esdr.
5,
12
9Aql)?T
b?
irap?pyioav
o?
irar?pcs rjfi?v
'
rbv ?cbv
rov
ovpavov.
?<j>
ov,
since. Cod. Afr. Can. 47 o?k
oX?yai r)p,?pai
eloXv
?(f)
ov o?
irpooboK?pevoi
ovbafi?s mreXa?ov.
PORPH.
Adm.
121,
14
9Aq>
ov b?
?Krio?rj r) avrr)
K?Vua c?o\v
errj e?boprjKovra rpia.
?qbp?arm,
adv. of
a<?>paaros, ineffably, inexplicably.
Did.
Alex. 484 B.
9A(j>pobelais
for
*A(j>pobelaios,
and that for
9A<j)poblaios,x
ov, 6,
Aphrodisius,
a man's name.
Inscr. 1781.
?obponoiea),
rjaa),
(?qbpos, noiea))
to
produce foam.
Me
thod. 49 A.
?(f>vaiKos,
ov,
(obvaiKQs) contrary
to
nature,
unnatural.
SEXT.Adv.
Phys.p.
641. Alex. Alex. 557 D Tl?ao)
nk?ov
?(f)vaiKOP rvyx^vei peuplas
nor?
beKriKrjv yev?a?ai
rrjv
ao<plav;
556 B n?o-i
juiev
ov*v avro?s
?(f>vaiKov
e?vai
Xeyc?V
eis
Karakrjîv.
2. Without natural
talent, ?<f>vfjs.
Diog. Laert.
7,
170 *Hv
brj
nopims
p?p, ?qbvaims
b? Kal
?pabvs vnep
?akkoprm.
?<j>varepea>, r)aa>, (varepea))
to be too
late,
to come too late.
POLYB.
1, 52,
8 Tovs re Kara nkovp
?qbvarepovpras.
22, 5,
2
,A<pvarepovpros
be tipos t?v
npea?etr&p,
elae
Kakeaapro tovs
Spvppalovs.
2. To
withhold,
take
away from.
Sept. Nehem.
9,
20 To
p?ppa
aov ovk
?(j>var?prjaas
?nb
ar?paros
avr&p.
*A(f><j>rj,
rjs, rj,
=
9An(f)la.
INSCR. 3816.
9A(j)(j)iap6s,
ov, 6,
Appianus,
a man's name.
Inscr.
427.
"Aîov,
ov,
i),
dimin. of
'Aqbqbrj.
Inscr. 3469. 4207.
?(fxj>&,
Hebrew
)?H, now, then,
ovv.
Sept. 4
Reg.
10,
10.
*?<j)<?vos,
ov, mute,
as
applied
to the consonants
BrA,
HKT,
$X9. Eurip. Palam. 2. Plat. Phileb. 18 B.
Theaet. 203 B.
Cratyl.
424 C. Aristotel. Poet.
20. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
631,
18. Dion.
Hal.
V,
82.
?<f>&Tiaros,
op,
((?x?rlfa) unbaptized,
a?anriaros.
P ALL AD.
Vit.
Chrys.
23 C.
?x?kipay&yrjros,
op,
(xaXivayoyye'o))
unbridled.
Metaphori
cally,
unrestrained. Iren.
5, 8,
2.
*Axap&?, r), indeclinable,
Hebrew
JIIDDlTj
Wisdom.
2o(pla,
one of the Gnostic ?Eons. Iren.
1, 4,
1.
axapaWros,
ov,
p?pame*)
not
palisaded.
Pol YB.
10,11,2.
?xapi?rrjs,
rjros, rj,
(?xapis) awkwardness, stupidity.
Po
lyb.
18, 38,
2
Aa?&p
y?p avpepybp
ttjp
?xapiorrjra rrjp
Xapip?pTov:
with a
play upon
the first
component
part
of
Xapi-pbprov
? ?
a%ap?
T6a>
219
?a0p,os
?xapior?o,
to be
ungrateful.
Iren.
1, 28,
1
'Axapiorovv
res r? ir?vra
irciroirjKori
?e?.
?xcipoiroirjTos,
ov,
(xcipoiroirjros)
not made
by
the hand
of
man. NT. Marc.
14,
58. 2 Cor.
5,1.
Col.
2,
11.
'H
?xcipoiroirjTos cIkov,
the likeness of Christ which
he sent to
Abgarus;
called also T?
ayiov pavbrjKiov
(see pavbrjXiov).
Nic.
II?
657 A. 1029 A
'Eycv?firjv
?v
Eb?oorj
Kal
rrjv
?ep?v
Kal
?xcipoiroirjrov
e?Kova
re??afiai
viro
iriOT?v
rifiop?vrjv
Kal
irpooKVvovfi?vrjv.
THEOPH.
393,
13
Trjv ?eavbpiKrjv jiopqbrjv,
rjv
?xcipoiroirjrov
o?
Vopmoi bo??
?ovoi.
?x?i?o,
ioa,
(?x?os)
to
bad;
as a beast of burden. Babr.
8,
1
*Apa\jf K?prjXov ?x?ioas (doubtful?).
?xh
,
indeclinable,
Hebrew
IHN? grass, sedge.
Sept.
Esai.
19,
7.
?xoprjyrjoia,
as,
r),
(?xoprjyrjros)
want
of supplies, ?xoprjyia.
Polyb.
28, 8,
6.
?xoprjyia,
as, rj,
=
?xoprjyrjoia.
POLYB.
5, 28,
4.
axpci?o,
?oo,
(?xpclos)
to render useless or worthless
: to
disable. Sept. 4
Reg. 3,
19 LT?o-av
ficpiba ?ya?rjv
?xpcioocre
?v Xi?ois. Polyb.
3, 64, 8,
et alibi.
Metaphorically,
to
corrupt.
Sept. Ps.
13,
3 n?v
rcs
?i-?KXivav, ?pa rjxpci?orjoav.
IREN.
1, 13,
5 Kara rb
o?pa rjxpci?o?ai
vit avrov.
?xpcoorrjros,
ov,
(xpcoor?o)
not owed. SCYL.
707,
8.
?xpi es,
as
far
as. Proc.
III, 274,12 *Axpi
es ??Xaooav.
2. Until. See
Introduction, ?
101,
6.
?xpovos,
ov,
(xp?vos)
short-lived. Plut.
II,
908 C.
2.
Of
whom time cannot be
predicated,
eternal
;
applied
to God. Ignat.
Polyc.
3.
?xpovos,
adv. of
?xpovos,
not in
time,
from
all
eternity.
DlD. Alex. 404 C *0 eVc rov
?pprjrov <?>orbs ?xpovos
?KX?fiyjras.
dx?prjros,
ov,
(x^pyros)
that cannot be contained. Just.
Tryph.
127 'O r?iro
ax?prjros.
Cohort. 38
9Ax?prjros
bw?pei.
Athenagor. 10. Iren.
1, 1,
1.
ayjrcvoTco,
rjoo,
(ayjrevoTOs)
not to
lie,
to
speak
truth.
Polyb.
3, 111,
8.
6, 59,
3,
26
'Aêuore?
avrols ?v t?
p?XXovn
a??vi
rrjv
irap?
Kkrjoiv virioxvovpevos.
?yp-eqb?o (tyrjqb?o),
to
neglect,
not to care
for.
Hes.
'Aê
qb?ov, ?fieX?v.
ayjfrjX?qbrjros,
ov,
(y?ArjXa(f)?o)
intractatus,
not handled.
Metaphorically,
untried. Polyb.
8, 21,
5.
?tyrjqboqboprjros,
ov,
(y?rrjqbo(?>op?o)
that has not voted. Po
LYB.
6, 14,
7.
ayfriKopia,
as, rj,
(a^rUopos) fickleness.
POLYB.
14, 1,
4.
?yf/ifiax?o,
rjoo,
(?irropai, fi?xrj)
to
altercate, wrangle,
dis
pute, quarrel.
Polyb.
17, 8,
4.
?yjnpaxia,
as, r), altercation, dispute, quarrel.
Polyb.
5,
49,5.
a^ts
or
aî's, ibos, r),
ab s
is, apsis
or
apse,
as of a church.
Cod. Afr. Can. 43. Nie. Greg.
II, 749,
15.
(See
also
K?yx7)*)
ayJAVxay?yrjros,
ov,
(y^vxayoyeo)
not
delighting
the
soul,
uninteresting,
as a
literary performance.
Polyb.
9,
1,5.
?opos,
ov,
(?pa) unripe.
Gloss.
*Aopos, immaturus,
in
tempesta.
Ibid.
*Aopov,
acerbum.
B.
?a?ovrCimpios,
ov, o, incubo, nightmare, iqbi?krrjs.
Suid.
'Ecpi?krrjs,
?
key?pevos nap?
nokko?s
?a?ovrCimpios.
?ayeva),
evaa, vagor, wander, rove, stroll, nkav&pai, nepi
qbepopai.
Mauric.
1,
6. Leo.
8,
4. Porph. Adm.
236,
10. SuiD.
Bayevei, n-Xav^revet.
?ayivapios,
ov, ?,
(vagina) vaginarius, sheath-maker,
?rjKonoios.
LYD.
158,
14.
?oyvXos
=
?atovkos.
THEOPH. 723.
B???iv for
B???iov,
and that for
B?raov, ov,
fj, JBattion,
a
woman's name. Inscr. 4396
rrjp
B???ip.
?aopos,
ov, o,
(?alpca) step,
stair. Sept. 4
Reg. 20,
9
seq.
language, order, grade,
rank.
8, 22,
2. Eus.
7,15.
Sard. 10. Basil.
HI,
271 B. Greg. Nys.
II,
120 B. 121 A of
penitents.
Const.
I,
4. Cod.
Afr. Can. 3.
?dOoi
220
?<uvoi
3.
Ba?pol avyyepeias,
or O?
?aopol rrjs avyyepelas,
Gradus
cognationis, Degrees of affinity. Every
generation
adds one to the
preceding degree.
Thus,
brothers are of the second
degree
;
nephew
and uncle
of the
third;
first-cousins of the
fourth;
second
cousins of the
sixth;
third-cousins of the
eighth,
and so on. Antec
3,
6.
We
subjoin
here a
table of kindred and
affinity
according
to Roman law.
6
Tplanaimos
rpiap?pprj
5 blanannos
biap?pprj
4 ?nonamros
?nop?pprj
3
nponannos
npop?pprj
2 n?nnos
p?pprj
1
narrjp
prjrrjp
Er?
1 v??s
?vy?rrjp
2
eyyopos
iyyoprj
3
npoeyyopos
npoeyyoprj
4
?neyyopos
?neyyovrj
5
bta?yyovos
biaeyyovrj
6
rpiaeyyovos
rpiaeyyovrj
6
fi?yioros
ocios
fiey?orrj
ocia
5
pet?o)v
?elos
fiei?ov
ocia
4
fi?yas
?elos
fiey?Xrj
ocia
3 ocios
ocia
2
abeXqb?s
?beXqbr)
6
pel?opos
?etov na?bes
pel?opos
?elas na?bes
5
pey?kov
?elov na?bes
pey?krjs
?elas na?bes
4
np&ros ig?bek(?)os
np&rrj igabekqbrj
3
?bek(j)ibovs
?bek(f>ibr)
6
bcvrepos ???bcXqbos
bcvrepa e?-ab?Xqbrj
5 ?eiov
eyyovoi
ocias
eyyovoi
4
abeXqbov eyyovoi
?beXqbrjs eyyovoi
6 ?eiov
irpo?yyovoi
ocias
irpo?yyovoi
5
?bcXqbov irpo?yyovoi
abcXqbrjs irpo?yyovoi
6
abek<j>ov ?n?yyopoi
abekqbrjs ?neyyopoi
The numerals denote the
degrees
or distances from the centre Er?. Those
above Er? are called
?vto'vres, ascending
;
those below Er?, kotiovtcs,
descend
ing
;
all the rest are called eVc
7rXay?ou,
collateral.
(See
avetpi, K?Yeipi, irX?yios.)
?aoos,
eos, rb,
depth.
!
B??os
ikev?epiop, high-mindedness.
POLYB.
27, 10,
3
Upaorrjra
Kal
?aoos
vniobaipep ikev
?epiop.
Depth,
as of a battalion. Polyb.
1, 34,
5.
?aovivos,
ov,
(?aovs) deep purple
f Theoph. Cont.
144 *Ek
reaa?pa>v p?v
Ki?va>v
?aovivatv.
?aovs,
e?a, v,
deep,
as
applied
to color. Ael. V. H.
6,
6
Ba?vrepas
rrjs oyjrem yepopivrjs.
Lyd.
178,
15 'En ?k
?kcIvtjs y?p
rrjs vrjaov
[rrjs K?>]
Kai
povrjs rj
?a?vrepa
?aqbrj
rov
(?>oiviKiKov
xp?Paros
to
nplv inrjve?ro
mraaKeva
?op?vrj.
HES.
Ba?elrjs
....
pekavrjs.
2.
High-vamped,
as a shoe ;
opposed
to
xap^Xo's.
SuiD.
'Ava?vpibas
. . . .
r)
r?
?aoea
Kal
a?ara vtrobrj
fiara.
PtOCH.
2,
51.
?aovoTporos,
ov,
(?aovs, orp?vwpi), deep, thick, soft,
as a
bed. BABE. 32
Ba?vorporos Koirrj.
I ?aovqbovos,
ov,
(?aovs, (?iovrj) deep-voiced.
Sept. Esai.
I
33,
19.
?aio, indeclinable,
=
?aros,
a measure. Sept. 3
Reg.
5,11.
?aiv
for
?atov.
Vit. Sab. 289 A. Leimon. 121.
?aivos, rj, ov,
made
of palm-leaf.
Apophth. Gelas. 6
| Baivrj pa?bos.
?atov
221
?aXKay
?atov,
or
?aiov,
ov, rb,
palm-leaf.
Sept. 1 Mace.
13,
51.
NT. Joan.
12,
10,
19
'O
(polvig
. . . .
r?
?aia
napaax^P
irai?i ro?s rare
ev<f>rj
povai.
Apophth. Arsen. 18.
'H
eoprrj
t&v
?atav,
Palm
Sunday,
the
Sunday
im
mediately preceding
Easter. Method. 384 titul.
A?yos
eis r?
?ata.
CHRYS.
XII,
687 C. CYRILL.
Alex. V
(2),
391.
*H
KvpiaKrj
r&v
?ata>v,
=z
*H
eoprrj
t&v
?aia>v.
The
oph.
695,
16. Triod. Horol.
2. In the
plural,
r?
?ata,
palm-leaves, myrtle-branch
es, olive-branches, laurel-branches,
and the
like,
blessed
by
the
priest
and distributed to the
congregation
on
Palm
Sunday.
In this
sense,
the
singular
to
?atov
is used when a
single
bunch is meant. Porph.
Cer.
170,
15. Eukhol.
p.
597.
(See
also Curop.
67,
10.)
3.
Course, heat,
at the
hippodrome.
Mal.
340,16.
Chron.
558,
17. Theoph.
574,
9. Porph. Cer.
307,
18. 339. Cedr.
I,
781.
jSaiovXos, ov, o,
bajulus, tutor,
preceptor, ?ayvkos,
naiba
yonyos, naiborpl?rjs.
THEOPH.
148,
13. CEDR.
I, 600,
12. Schol. Soph.
Aj.
544. Schol. Oppian. Hal.
1,
682. Curop. 13. Codin.
94,19.
?a'io(f)6pos,
ov,
(?atov, (?)epa>) palm-bearing. Substantively,
rj
?a'ioqbopos,
SC.
rjpepa,
the same as
rj eoprrj
t&p
?atcuP
(see ?atov).
Porph. Cer.
115,
18.
?ats, rj,
=
?atov.
HeS.
Bats, pa?bos obolvims,
Kal
?ata>p
(read ?atop).
Gloss.
Bats,
palma.
?amprrjs, o,
~
?ampri?os.
SuiD.
Bamprrjs,
6
ax^rkiaarrjs
(read axokaarrjs).
?amvn?os, 6,
vacans
vacantis, idler,
loiterer. Sy
NES.
Ep. 67, p.
216 A
IlepivooTovo-i
rives
?aampri?oi
(sic) 7rap' rjp?p ?vigrj y?p
pov
piKpbp ?ap?aplaapros,
iva
bi?
rrjs avvrj?earepas rfj
nokirela
(?X?vrjs
rrjv
ivlc?v mK?av
ipqbariK&repov
napaarrjaaipi.
SuiD.
Bamvri?os, o"xo
kaarrjs, prj napapevc?v
r&
np?ypar?
avrov.
?aKklfa,
iaa,
(?aKkov)
to
cudgel.
GLOSS.
BaKkia?els,
fustigatus.
?aKklov, ov, rb, bacillum,
baton. Gloss.
?aKkov, ov, rb, baculum, baculus, staff, stick,
cudgel,
?aKvkov.
Chal. 884 E. Theod. Lector.
2,
26.
Mal.
186,
24. Theoph.
365,
16. Suid.
Tvfiirava,
?aKXa.
Gloss.
b?kXov,
fastis.
?aKvXov, ov, rb,
ba
culum, ?aKkov.
Plut.
I,
34 A.
?aKxovpia,
ov, r?,
Hebrew
D**"nDD>
=
?irapxai
SEPT.
Nehem.
13,
31.
?aXavelov, ov, rb, balneum,
bath. Const. Apost.
1,
9,
1
T?cpi?oraoo
Kal
rrjv
?v
?aXaveio pera
?vbp?v
?raKrov
yevop?vrjv
Xovoiv. Laod. 30 "O ri o? bel
UpariKovs rj
KXrjpiKovs r) ?oKrjr?s
?v
?aXaveio per? yvvaiK?v
?iroXove
o?ai, firjb?
ir?vra
Xpionavbv, r)
Xa?Kov. EPIPH. 1106 D
O? ?rXetous b?
[r?v p.ovax?v\
?aXavciov
?ir?xovrai. (See
also
?vbpoyvvos.)
BaXavelov
?vbpelov,
A bath
for
men.
CONST. ApOST.
1, 6,
6
Xprjorj ?aXaveio
?vbpeio.
BaXavelov
ywaiKelov,
A bath
for
women. Ibid.
1, 9,2
TvvaiKciov b? ovros
?aXavciov, cvt?ktos,
k. t. X.
?aXavirrjs, ov, o,
baih-keeper,
?aXavevs.
POLYB.
30, 20,
4.
?aXavos, ov, r), oak, bpvs.
Sept. Gen.
35,
8. Polyb.
34,
8,1.
[In
Modern
Greek, r) ?aXavibia,
or
?eXavibia,
as, the
oak,
in
general,
and the
Quercus
Aegilops
in
particular.]
?aXavriooKOiros, ov, o,
(?aXavnov, oKoir?o) bag-watcher
;
covetous,
avaricious. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
19 A.
?aXas, a, o,
(?aXios, <?)aXi?s,)
a dun
horse,
with a
white
forehead.
Proc
II, 87,
21.
?aXavonov, ov, rb,
b a 1 a u s t i u
m,
the
flower of
the wild
pomegranate.
DiOSC.
1,
154 BoXa?ori?v ?onv ?v?os
ay p?as poi?s.
He S.
BaXavoriov,
c?bos
pot?s qb?pov
?v?os
?ppo?ov irpbs ?epaireiav.
BaX?vr?ia, as,
r), Valentia,
BaXcvria. ChrON. 204.
?aXiorapios,
ov, o,
balistarius or
ballistarius, ?dX
Xior?pios, ?aXiorpapios, KaraircXraorrjs.
PORPH. Adm.
251,
22.
?aXiorpa,
as, rj,
balista
orballista, KaTa7r?XT?ys, irerpo
?oXos.
Mauric
12,
6. Leo.
6,
27.
?aXiorpapios
=
?aXiorapios.
MAURIC
12,
6.
?aXXiorapios
=
?aXiorapios.
NOVELL.
85,
2. 3. Lyd.
158,
19.
?aXXo,
to
throw,
cast. MAL.
45,
21
9E?Xr)orj
els
epora
avrrjs,
He
fell
in love with her
; the same as
*E7reo-ev
els
epora avrrjs
(see iriirro).
B?XXo
per?voiav,
see
pcrdvoia
2.
?dkviapla
222
Bapayyoi
B?XX?
ipavrbp pera
Tipa
(tipos),
To dare to contend
I
with
any
one.
Porph. Adm.
74,
9
'H/xe?s pera
tovs
?larfivaK?ras
eavrovs ov
?akkopep.
B?kka>
Kpavyrjp,
To
give
a shout. P?rph. Adm.
254,
21 B?XXere
plap Kpavyrjp,
Give a
great
shout.
2. To
set,
as fire. Polyb.
1, 48,
8.
(Compare
Id.
5, 100,
5
np?
rov
7Tvp ip?akeip
tovs
MaKe?Mvas.)
3. To
put,
as into a vessel. Apophth.
Eulog.
E?akop
o?
pa?rjral EvXoy?ov
eis
to
?avKakiop vba>p.
AET.
7, 101, p.
142 B?Xe eis
?e'oriv.
4. To
put
on,
as a
garment,
ipbv ,
or
ipbvopai.
Polyb.
30, 4,
5 $ai?
/3aXe?v ip?na.
Theoph.
437,
10 BaX?vres avr&
aaylop pavpop,
Having put
a black
robe on him. Porph. Cer.
7,16
E??9 ovra>
?akkovaip
oi beanorai r? eavr&p
xpva-07repiKXeiora aayla, they put
on.
?akpiapla,
as, rj, balneum, ?aviapiv, ?akavefov.
PORPH.
Cer.
422,
15.
?aXra, as, rj,
Slavic bX?Vo
(neuter),
marsh,
morass,
fen,
swamp,
ekos. Leo.
11,
3.
[Modern
Greek,
6
I
jQ?Xros,
in the same sense.
Compare
the Latin
pa
lus
paludis.]
?aXreos, ov, ?, balteus, ?V?or^p.
Lyd.
179,11.
?akrlbiv
for
?akrlbiov.
PORPH. Cer.
710,
21
Z&vrj beppa
rlvrj
K?KKivos ?k kl? v
rip?atv KeKoaprjp?prj,
rjns
k?yerai
?akrlbip.
?akrlbiop, ov, to,
=
?akreos.
PORPH. Cer. 144.
(See
also
jSaXri?tv.)
?akr&brjs,
es,
(?akra) marshy, swampy, ek&brjs.
Porph.
Adm.
123,
4.
?ap?aKepos, ?, 6p,
(?ap?ag) ofcotton.
Porph. Cer.
473,
11
Bap?aKepa ?krj?ip?
ip??bia ml
np?aipa.
?ap?aKiop, rb,
=
?ap?ag,
which see.
[Modern
Greek,
to
?apnaKi, cotton^]
?ap?ag,
ams, rb,
Turkish
pambuk,
cotton. Suid.
Bap?ag fj ILap?ag rj TLap?aKls,
to
nap?
noXko?s
key?pcpop
?ap?aKiop.
?avavaovpyos,
ov, 6, (?avavaqs, EPT?) opifex, handicrafts
man. Just.
Apol.
1,
55.
?avba,
as, rj,
=
?avbov
2. LEO.
6,
19.
?av8ov,
ov, to,
ban du
m,
signum,
banner, ensign,
j
oTjpe?ov.
Proc.
I, 415,
20. Mauric.
1,
3. 8. Si
'
Moc.
119,
14. Mal.
461,11,
et alibi. Chron.
701,
18. Theoph.
277,14,
et alibi. Leo.
12,
62. Cedr.
I, 694,18.
2.
Band,
a
company
of
infantry
from 200 to 400
men, ?avba.
Mauric.
1,
3.
9,
3. Leo.
4,
2. 41.
3.
Garrison,
as of a
place.
Porph. Adm.
225,7.17.
?avbo(j)opos,
ov, 6,
(?avbov, (pepo) ensign, standard-bearer,
? rb
orjpelov
tov
orparrjyov
?v rais
irapar?j-eoiv
elo??s
qb?peiv.
Proc.
I,
448. Mauric.
1,
3.
5,
et alibi.
Leo.
4,14.
?aviapiv
for
?aviapiov,
to,
=.
?aXviapia.
Mal.
222,
20.
Porph. Cer. 154.
?avvas, 6,
king, ruler, ?aoiXevs, ?va?
(originally F?va?).
Hes.
B?was, ?ao-iXeus, ?rap?
*lTaXi?>Tais. O?
b?, peyioros
?pxov. (Compare
?oavos, ?oeavos.)
?amiCo, ?oo,
to
baptize.
Const. Apost.
7, 40,
2.
8,
37,
3 'O
?airTiCopcvos,
One who is about to be
baptized;
A candidate
for baptism.
*Avw0ev
?airri?o,
to
rebaptize,
ava?airri?o.
CAN.
Apost. 47.
?aimois,
cos,
r),
(?airriCo)
immersion,
baptism, ?airnopa,
?airnofios.
JOSEPH. Ant.
18, 5,
2. COTELER.
HI,
506 C. Eukhol. Horol. Jan. 6 'H
?aimois
tov
Xpiorov,
the title of a
picture representing
the
baptism
of Christ.
?airnopa,
aros, rb,
immersion,
baptism.
NT. Can.
Apost. 50
Tpia ?airriopLara p?as 'pvrjoeos,
Trine im
mersion.
?airnopos,
ov, ?,
=
?aimois.
NT. Marc.
7,
4
Ba7iTio'po?s
irorrjpiov
Kal
?cot?v.
Hebr.
6,
2.
9,
10. JOSEPH.
Ant.
18, 5,
2. Basil.
III,
270 D.
?aimorrjp, rjpos, 6,
baptistery, ?airriorrjpiov.
THEOPH.
24,
19..
615. Porph. Cer.
8,
9.
?airriorrjpiov,
ov, rb,
=
?aimorrjp
1. ATHAN.
I,
113 C.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
36 A. Socr.
7,
4. Chal.
1029 D.
?airrioriKQS, rj, ?v, (?aimorrjs) baptismal.
THEOPH. 627.
Cedr.
I, 797,
21. ,
B?payyoi,
ov, o?, Barangi,
a
body
of
mercenaries,
form
ing part
of the
Byzantine emperor's body-guard
or
palace-guard.
Their distinctive
weapon
was
the
battle-axe.
They
made their first
appearance
at
Constantinople
in the middle of the eleventh
century.
?ap?aplCcu
223
BaatXa?
Cedrenus
regards
them as Kelts. Cedr.
II,
613
O?
(pvk?aaovres
iv r& n?kar'u?
arpaTi&rai
P
p?iol
re Kal
B?payyoi (yevos
b? Kekrimv oi
B?payyoi pia?o(f>opovvres
Vcapalois).
Anna Comnena
brings
them from Thule. Comn.
I,
120 Tovs ?k
rrjs Qovkrjs Bap?yyovs (rovrovs br) keya
tovs
nekeKv(j)?povs ?ap?apovs).
But where was
Thule?
Curopalates represents
the
Barangi
of his time as
speaking English (lyKkiviarl).
This of course makes
them
English.
CUROP. 57 "Epeira
epxovrai
ml nokv
Xpovl?ovaiv
Kal oi
Bapayyoi
Kara
rrjv narpiov
Kal ovroi
yk&aaav avr&v, rjyovv lyKkiviarl,
in
English.
See also
Id. 37.
The name occurs also in the
following
authors:
Scyl. 644. 737. Arsen. 176. Cant.
I, 200,
et alibi.
The
prefect
of the
Barangi
was called
?Kokov?os,
which see.
?ap?apifa, laa>,
in
grammatical language,
to violate the
rules
of infection,
or
of orthoepy.
Anthol.
Ill, p.
47. Luc?an. Rhet.
Praecept.
17. Sext. Adv.
j
, Gram.
p.
261. Athen.
3,
94.
|
?ap?apimv,
ov, rb,
se.
pepos,
the
country of
the
barbarians,
a term
applied
to
regions beyond
the limits of the
Roman
empire.
Cod. Afr. Can. 52. Chal. Can.
28.
(Compare Quin.
Can. 30
Bap?apiml iKKkrjalai.)
?ap?apiapos,
ov, 6,
(?ap?aplC<o)
in
a violation
of
the rules
of inflectio?i
or
of orthoepy.
Diog. Laert.
7,
59. Sext. Adv. Gram.
p.
260.
Bekker. 1270.
2.
Barbarism,
one of
Epiphanius's
heresies. It
flourished from Adam to Noah. Epiph.
Respons.
ad
Epistol.
Acac. et Paul.
?ap?aros,
ov,
6,
barb at
us,
not
castrated,
not
evvovxos.
Chron.
627,
9. Porph. Cer.
62,
20.
?ap?ikos,
see
?pa?ikos.
?apbovnov,
ov, rb,
a
mace, club, p?nakov.
Leo.
6,
27.
7,
58. Theoph. Cont. 232.
?apea,
as, rj,
(?apvs, ?ape~ia) sledge-hammer.
Porph.
Cer.
670,
16.
?apea,
to
weigh
down. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad
Orthod. 477 E To
?apeiaoai
avrov inl rb Kara).
I
?apis,
cos, r),
Hebrew
?TV2, castle,
tower. Sept.
2 Esdr.
6,
2. Joseph. Ant.
11, 4,
6.
12, 4,
11.
?apKa,
as, r), barca, boat, bp?pov.
Lyd.
180,
11. Isi
DOR. Hispal.
Orig. 19, 1,
19 Barca est
quae
cuneta navis commercia ad litus
port?t.
?apvovjieo,
rjoo,
(?apvovpos)
to be wroth. Sept. Num.
!
16,
15.
I
?apvKapbios,
ov,
(?apvs, Kapbia) heavy
or slow
of
heart.
j
Sept. Ps.
4,
3.
?apvvo,
in
to accent with the
|
grave
accent. Athen.
2,
40.
2. Mid.
?apvvofiai
to be tired of
anything.
Eunap.
81,
10 Kat rbv irXovrov ?
rpayobbs e?apvvcro.
?apvirXovs,
ovv,
(?apvs, irX?os) difficult of navigation,
as a
sea. Porph. Them.
43,15.
*?apvs, da, v,
grave,
as
applied
to the
grave
accent.
PLAT.
Cratyl.
399 A 'Avri
o?eias rrjs ji?orjs ovXXa?rjs
?apelav ?qb?cyj-?pe?a.
Substantively. (a)
*H
?apeia,
SC.
irpooobia
or
r?ois,
the
grave
accent. Aristotel. Rhetor.
3, 1,
4. Dion.
Thrax in Bekker. 630. Dion. Hal.
V,
61.
Sext. Adv. Gram.
5, p.
240.
(b)
T?
?apu,
the
grave
accent. Dion. Hal.
V,
62
Swcqb?apfi?vov fyovoi
t?
oi-el t?
?apv.
*?apvTrjs,
rjros,
r),
the
grave
accent. Aristotel. Poet.
20. Dion. Hal.
V,
62.
?apvrovos,
ov,
with the
grave
accent on the last
syllable,
barytone,
in
grammar.
638,
31
Bapvrova prjpara.
?apvoireo,
rjoo,
(?apvs, ?yjr)
to be dim. Sept. Gen.
48,
10 O?
oqb?aXpol
b?
9?opar)X e?apvoirrjoav
?irb
tov
yrjpos.
?aoava, ov, r?, torture, ?aoavos.
THEOPH.
455,
10.
??aoaviorrjpiov,
ov, rb,
(?aoaviorfjs)
rack. MARTYR. Ig
nat.
(in?dit.)
4. Tit. 1117 A.
?aoavos, ov,
t), torment,
torture. Polyb.
15, 27, 7,
et
alibi. NT. Luc.
16,
23. 28.
Bao-iXaKr?s, rj, 6,
==.
BaoiX?Kios. ATTAL. 299.
BRYEN.
155.
Bao?X?Kios, ov, o,
dimin. of
Bacr/Xeios,
Basilius. Scyl.
739.
Bao-iX?s, a, o,
augmentative
of BaoiXeios. Socr.
2,42, p.
158 Bao-iXeiov b? rbv Kal BaoiX?v.
?aaiXeia
224
?aaikls
jSao-iXe?a, as,
r),
the
king,
?
?aoiXcvs.
Lyd.
255,
8. No
vell.
6,
3. Nie.
II,
684 B.
2.
Kingship, majesty,
as a title. Euagr.
2, 10, p.
303,
22
Trj
avrov
?aoiXeiq.
PORPH. Adm.
187,
10
A?boKc
tov Toiovrov oiKov ?
?fibs
ocios
rrj ?aoiXeia oov,
to
thy majesty.
200
A?t^ r? ?aoiXeia rjp?v.
Cer.
528,
13
Hpo?aXXeTai
oc
r)
?K ?eov
?aoiXeia rjp?v pa?Kropa.
3.
Domain,
the
territory
under a
king.
Joseph.
Ant.
12, 2,
2.
4. In the
plural,
The Books
of
the
Kings
of the Old
Testament. Bao-iXei?5v
Up?rrj,
and Bao-iXeic?v
Aevr?pa,
correspond
to the First and Second Books
of
Samuel.
BaoiXeiov
Tpirrj,
and Bao-iXei?v
TeTapTJj,
are the same
as the First and Second Books
of
the
Kings.
Sept.
Reg.
titul.
(See
also
?aoikeios.)
?aoiXeiov, ov,
rb, kingdom, empire,
?aoiXeia.
INSCR.
5127,
B,
1. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 2,
6. Just.
Apol. 1,
32.
Chal. 1413 T?
Yopaiov ?aoiXeiov,
The Roman em
pire.
Const.
(536),
1176 B. \
2.
Kingship, majesty,
?aoiXeia
2,
as a title. Athan.
I,
784 B
A?opai
tov
?aoiXeiov oov,
I beseech
thy maj
esty.
3. The seat
of empire,
the
capital.
Polyb.
3,
15,
3
Hapaxcifi??ov
eis
Kaivr?v II?Xiv, fj
ris ?oavel
irp?
oxrjp>a
Kat
?wiXciov rjv
Kapxrjboviov
?v rois Kara
rrjv
I?rjpiav
r?irois.
4, 46,
2
KaraoKcvao?pcvoi ?aoiXeiov
rrjv TvXrjv.
?aoiXeios, ov,
kingly, royal. Substantively,
Ai
?aoiXeioi,
se.
?i?Xoi,
The Books
of
the
Kings
of the Old Tes
tament. Const. Apost.
1,
5.
1, 6,
2.
(See
also
?aoiXeia
4.)
?aoiXcoiraropia,
as, rj,
the
being ?aoiXeoirarop.
PaCH.
I,
75,
8
?aoiXcoiraropia,
with an o.
?aoiXeoirarop, opos, 6,
(?aoiXcvs, irarrjp)
the
father of
the
king,
a title of
Byzantine nobility.
Theoph. Cont.
357.
394,
23. Cedr.
I, 573,
15.
II, 253,
16.
293,
15. PACH.
I,
74
?aoiXeoirarop,
with an o.
?aoiXcvs, ?os, r), king.
In later and
Byzantine
writers it is
regularly
used with reference to ihe Roman
emperor,
or to the shah of Persia. The word
applied
to other
kings
is
pq|,
which see. NT. Joan.
19,
15 O?k
exo
pev ?aoiXea,
el
pr) Kaioapa.
Act.
17,
7 Kat outoi
?r?vres ?nevavri r&v
boyparaav mlaapos np?rrovai ?aaikia
keyovres erepov
elvai
'irjaovp.
?aaikeva>, evaa>,
to rule. The
participle
CH
?ao-iXevovo-a,
with or without
7r?Xis,
is
regularly applied
to
Rome,
or to
Constantinople.
Athen.
3,
53
T?js ?aaikevovarjs
nokem, Of
the
imperial city;
of Rome.
3,
94 'Ev
V&prj
rrj
?aaikevovarj.
Eus.
2,
13
T^v ?ao-iXevovo-av
ttoXiv. Vit. Const.
3,
7. 47. SOCR.
1,
16
"larjp
re
rrj ?aaikevovarj Y&prj ?nobelgas,
Katvaravrivovnokiv
pero
vop?aas, xPWaTlC
LV
bevrepav F&prjv v?pa) ?Kvpa>aev. 1,
17, p. 47,
28 Eis
rrjv ?aa*iXevovo"av
Neav
V&prjv,
Con
stantinople. 5, 18, p. 285,
14 *H
?aaikevovaa nokis,
Rome. ChAL. Can. 23 *H
?aaikevovaa
Kcavaravnvov
7toXis. 925 B. 1593 A lH
?aaikevovaa,
Constanti
nople.
2.
Causatively,
to
appoint
a
king,
to
put
a
king
over a
people
;
the same as
?aaikia noirjaai.
Sept.
Jud.
9,
6
*EjSao-iXeva-av
rov
9A?ipekex, They
made
Abimelech
king.
9,
18
'E?aa-iXevVare
rov
9A?ipikex
vibv
naiblaKrjs
avrov inl tovs
?vbpas 2iKipa>v.
1
Reg. 8,
22 Baa-iXevo-ov avro?s
?aaikia.
2 Par.
10,
17
9E?aal
kevaav in avr&v
Vo?oap.
NlC. CONST. 65
YLoap?v
Tovvopa i<j>
eavro?s
?aaikevovai.
?aaikecunaropla,
see
?aaikeonaropla.
?aaikeamaraip,
see
j3ao-iXeo7r?ra)p.
Bao-iXi?iavoi, &v, oi, (Baaikelbrjs) Basilidians,
the followers
of Basilides the Gnostic. Just.
Try ph. 35, p.
133 A.
/3ao-iXiK07rX?Hpos,
ov,
(?aaikims, nk&'ipos) belonging
to the
imperial fleet.
Theoph. Cont. 123 Mera
x^XavoiW
?aaikiKonka>ipa)V.
?aaikims, rj, ov,
royal.
PORPH. Cer.
14,
24 Ai
?aaikiml
nvkai,
The
royal gate,
the
principal gate
or door of
the church of Saint
Sophia
at
Constantinople.
Substantively. (a)
cO
?aaikims,
royal officer,
mes
senger,
ambassador. NT. Joan.
4,
46. Joseph.
Ant.
15, 8,
4. Porph. Adm.
72,
9.
184, 8,
et
alibi. Cer. 6 T&
bopearUa)
t&v
?aaikiK&v. THEOPH.
Cont.
320,11.
(b)
Ta
?aaikim,
The
imperial palace,
rb
?aaikeiop.
Porph. Adm.
141,
12.
?aaikls, ?bos, rj, queen, applied
to
Rome,
or to Constanti
nople.
JUST.
Apol.
1,
26 'Ev
rfj
nokei
vp&p ?aaiklbi
?acikia/eos
225
?Sekvtcroc
POPA,
In
your queen
city
Rome.
1,
56 'Ev
rf? ?aoiXibt
P?prj.
Inscr.
5853,
31. 5908. Eus. V. C.
4,
69
BaoiXls
ir?Xis,
Rome. Ephes. 1123 A Bao-iXts ir?
Xis,
Constantinople.
Novell. 3 titul.
9Eiri$avio
?pxicmoKoiro rrjs ?aoiXibos ravrrjs
ir?Xeos. VlT. Sab.
298 B
Trjv ?aoiXiba
ty??oavros.
EuAGR.
1,
17.
2, 9,
p. 301,
25.
?aoiXioKos, ov, 6,
(?aoiXioKos) regulus, petty king.
Po
lyb.
3, 44,
5.
2.
Basilisk, cockatrice,
an
imaginary serpent.
Sept. Ps.
90,
13.
?aoiXiorrjs, ov, 6,
(?aoiXevs)
a
king's personal
attendant.
Inscr. 4893.
BacriXiV?/s, rj, o, dimin. of
BaoiXcios,
Basileius. Theoph.
Cont. 379.
*?aoKaivo,
to
fascinate,
bewitch
by
means of the evil
eye.
Aristotel. Probl.
20,
34 "Iva
jirj ?aoKavys fie.
THE OCR.
6,
39 *?s
fir) ?aoKavoo
b?
rpls
els
?fibv
eirrvo-a
K?Xirov. SEPT. Deut.
28,
54 Bao~Kave? t?
?qb?aXfi?
avrov rbv
?beX<f)bv
avrov.
[Spitting
thrice
upon
the
person
in
danger
of
being
fascinated is still
practised j
by
the Greeks.
But, according
to the
popular belief,
j
the most efficacious
remedy against
the evil
eye
is ;
the
prayer
entitled
Evxr)
els rbv
ir?oxovra ?aoKaviav,
to be read
by
the
priest,
over the
patient]
*?ao-Kavia, as, r),
fascination,
Jhe evil
eye.
Aristotel.
Probl.
20,
34.
(See
also
?aoKaivo.)
?aoKaviov, ov, rb,
plural
r?
?aoKavia, charms, magical
Spells.
INSCR. Vol.
Ill, p.
1070
'Apirax?cloa ?aoKa
v?ois.
?aoKavri?os, incorrectly
for
?aKavn?os,
which see.
Baofio?coi,
ov, o?, Basmothei,
a Jewish
sect,
the same as
Mao?ooaloi.
CONST. APOST.
6,
6.
?aoray?pios,
ou, o,
(?aorayrj) porter,
carrier. Mal.
444,
19.
?aorayrj, rjs, r), (?aorafa) carriage,
the act
of carrying
burdens. Lyd.
131,
9
Ilpos ?aorayrjv
ko\
$op?v
r?v
?vayKaiov.
2.
Baggage.
Patr. 129
rrjv
?aorayrjv.
Vit.
Sab. 323 A
vEôvres ?aorayrjv rpiaKovra
?X?ycov.
Hes.
Baorayr), ?apos.
?aoray
tov, ov, rb,
(?aoraCo) baldrick,
SWord-belt. Leo.
5,
3. EuST.
828,
35
9Aoprrjpas, fjyov apa(?>ope?s,
Kal &s
?v ris
eXnrj brjporevopepos ?aarayia fj Kpepaarrjpas.
?aarepviov,
ov, rb,
bas terna. GLOSS. J?R.
Baarepviop,
napobiKop, fjroi bia?ariKov,
6
keyerai n?pobos.
H?RMEN.
2, 4,
46.
?anvov,
ov, to,
the
bramble-berry,
6
mpnbs rrjs ?arov.
Ga
len.
Xin,
495 E.
?arov, ov, rb,
(?aros) blackberry
? Diod.
1,
34.
?aros, ov, 6,
Hebrew
J"Oj bath,
& measure for
liquids,
?aW.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
7, 22, bis, ?ar&v.
NT. Luc.
16,
6.
?ar&brjs, es,
(?aros)
overgrown
with brambles. Polyb.
!
2,28,8. 12,22,4.
?av, rb, indeclinable,
the later name of
Fav, Vau,
the
sixth letter of the most ancient Greek
alphabet.
Marius
Victorinus, p.
2468.
(For particulars,
see
History of
the Greek
Alphabet,
? 9,
revised
edition,
1854.)
?avbos, ov,
r),
Hebrew
*Ti, plural D**"T3> bough,
branch,
Kk?bos. Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel.
B,
2 ter.
?avKaKrj, rjs, r),
a kind of earthen vessel for
water,
used in
Egypt,
?avmkiov, ?avmkkiov, ?avmkis.
EPIPH.
I,
719
C,
as a
proper
name. Philostorg.
1,
4
Aymvs oarpaK?vov
....
?nep
ovp
?avmkas
imxa>plm
9Akegapbpe?s
ei&?aaip
opop??eip.
?avmkiop, ov,
rb
~
?avmkrj.
APOPHTH.
Eulog.
*E?aXov
o?
pa?rjr?i Evkoylov
els
to
?avKOLkiop
vba>p.
Johann. Co
lob. 7. 8. Macar. 33.
(See
also
mvmkiop.)
?avmkis,
em,
r),
=
?avKakrj.
EPIPH.
I,
727 C
T?js
iK
Kkrjalas rrjs
BavKakem. Philostorg.
1, 4,
as a nick
name.
/SavK?XXiov
=
?avKaktop. MARTYR. ARETH. 61.
?bikka, r), bdellium,
the
gum
of a kind of
palm,
?bikkiop.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
37. 39.
?bikvypa,
aros, to,
(?bekvaaa>) abomination,
an
object
of abhorrence. Sept. Gen.
46,
34
B?e'Xvy^ta y?p
eoTiv
A?yvnrlois
n?s
noiprjp
npo?arwp.
Ex.
8,
26 Ta
?bekvypara
t&p
AlyvnrlcDP, equivalent
to to?s
Alyvnrlois.
?bekvypos,
ov, o,
(?bekvaaopai) disgust.
Sept. 1
Heg.
25,
31 Ovk eorai aoi tovto
?bekvypos
Kal
aKavbakov r&
\ Kvpl?)
pov iKxiai a?pa
??&op
ba>pe?p.
I
?bekvKTos, r),
op,
(?bekvaaojiai) abhorred,
disgusting,
29
?hekvaaa)
226
?epaihos
abominable. Sept. Prov.
17,
15 b?VXukt?s
7rap? t$
?e$.
2 Mace.
1,
27. NT. Tit.
1,
16.
?beXvooo,
to cause to be abhorred. Sept. Ex.
5,
21
9E?beXv?arc rrjv oojirjv rjp?v
?vavriov
$apa?.
Lev.
11,
43 Ou
fir) ?beXv?rjTe
r?s
yjrvx?s vfi?v
?v ir?oi rois
epirc
TOIS.
?e?aioo,
to
fix,
establish. Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
3
Ovb9
oiroTcpov
els tov
?pbv
?e?aiooai
vovv
rjbvv?prjv.
2. To assure. ?Leo Gram. 216
Bc?aiooevres
?s
?Xrj?rj
cloiv.
?e?aioois, eos,
r), (?e?aioo) confirmation, security.
Sept.
Lev.
25,
23.
?e?aioovvrj, rjs, rj,
=
?e?aiorrjs.
IGNAT. Philad.
(titul.).
*?e?aiorr)p, rjpos, ?,
z=
?e?aiorrjs.
CuRT.
3,
et alibi.
?e?aiorrjs, ov,
?
(?e?aioo) confirmer,
voucher, attestor,
?e?aiorrjp.
POLYB.
2, 40,
2.
4, 40,
3. DlON.
Hal.
I,
29. 124. Sext. Adv. Gram.
10, p.
260.
?e?aioriKOs, i),
?v,
(?e?aiorrjs) confirming, establishing.
Epict. Ench. 51
(52).
?e?aioriKOs,
adv. of
?e?aioriKOs, asseveranter,
confidently,
positively, affirmatively.
Iren.
5, 30,
3
9Airo(f>aiv?
pevoi ?e?aioriKOs.
?e?rjXoo, ?oo,
(?e?rjXos)
to
profane.
Sept. Ex.
31,
14.
Nehem.
13,
17.
?e?rjXoois,
cos, r), (?e?rjXoo) profanation.
Sept. Lev.
21,4.
?cbeK, rb,
Hebrew
p"D5
breach,
chink. Sept. 4
Reg.
12,
5.
?ebovpiov,
ov, to,
Slavic
?ebpb (neuter), pail,
bucket,
vbpeia.
PORPH. Cer.
466,
19
Bebovpia ?pyvp?
els
vepbv
bvo, for
water.
?ciKovXov,
ov, to, vehiculum, oxrjpa.
Inscr. 2509
*E7rapxos
?eiKovXov, Praefectus
vehicubrum.
(Com
pare
INSCR. 5895
*Eirapxos oxjjpj?rov.)
?eXeKos,
ov, ?,
a kind of vetch. Psell. 400.
BeX&Ti'a
=
Bepftria?
THEOPH.
734,
13.
BeX/aX
=
BeXtap.
NT. 2 Cor.
6, 15,
as a various read
ing.
BeXiap,
6, indeclinable,
Hebrew
7}}w%
Belial, BeXiaX,
BeXias. NT. 2 Cor.
6,
15.
BeXias, ?,
=
BeXtap.
Ignat.
Philip. 11,
as a various
reading.
Id.
Ephes. (interpol.)
16, BeXtav,
as a v. 1.
?ikop
=
?rjkop.
Chron.
578,
as a various
reading.
?ekopas, ?, 6,
(?ekoprj)
needle-maker. Const.
IV,
869 C.
?ekoprj, rjs,
fj,
needle. Theoph.
494,
16
Tanrjna
?nb
?ekoprjs,
embroidered.
?ekocrraais, em, rj,
(?ekos, ar?ais)
a
parapet
on which a
warlike
engine
was
placed, corresponding
to the
modern
battery.
Sept. Jer. 28
(51),
27
'En-iarô-are
eV
avrrjp ?ekoaraaeis.
~Ez.
4,
2. 1 Mace.
6,
20.
POLYB.
9, 41,
8
Tpe?s
rjaap ?ekoaraaeis kioo?okois.
DlOD.
20,
85
Enearr\aap
b? ml rois
oppovai
t&p
<f>oprrj
y&p
nkoloap ip T&
kipepi ?ekoaraaeis
o?Kelas ro?s inir?
?ea?ai
pikkovai
mranikras
(corrected by
the editors
into
Kara7r?Xrais).
?ekrla>ais, em, fj, (?eknoa))
a
bettering, betterment,
melio
ration. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthod.
123,
p.
493 E.
?ep?papa
=z
pep?papa.
LEO GRAM. 89.
BeveVfta, as, rj,
=
Beveria. Mal. 176. CHRON. 209.
Revenar?s, ov, 6,
one
of
the Veneti of the
circus,
Be'veros.
Anton.
1,
5.
Beveri?a>,
iaa,
to be a B?veros. THEOPH.
282,
15.
BeveriKos, ov,
or
BeveYtKos, ov, o,
Venetian,
a native of
Venice. Porph. Adm. 123
Bev?riKos, proparoxy
tone. Pach.
I,
162.
B?veroi, (?p, oi,
(?iperos)
Veneti,
the
Blues,
one of the
factions of the
circus,
Bevenavoi. Lyd. 65. Proc.
I, 119,
14.
(See
also
brjpos, pipos.)
?iperos, op, venetus, Mue, mkk??pos, Kvapavyrjs,
Kv?veos.
Lyd. 43. 65. Mal.
175,
22.
176,
5. Chron.
209,
7. 626.
?epeqbiKiakios,
ov, ?,
beneficiarius. Eus.
9, 9, p.
454.
Lyd.
157,
24.
?epeqbiKiakios,
ov, ?, veneficus, poisoner.
Novell.
13,4.
|
?epeqbiKiop,
ov, to, beneficium, favor, presents.
Nie.
I, 12,
with b
pea?s
ml
vnoaxiorei
as a various
reading.
Chal. 1748 A.
?epaibapims,
see
?rjkiug.
?ipaibos
or
?epebos,
ov, o, ver?dus, public horse,
a horse
belonging
to the
government,
as a
post-horse, nafln
nos. Lyd.
12,
12
Bepalbovs
b? *ItoXo?s efvai boKe? tovs
!
vno(vylovs
innovs,on
piarlpekK
iP to
oxvP'O:.
200
Siyyov
?e'pya
227
?rfkapios
Xapiovs
b?
rqvs
clprjp?vovs
KaXelo?ai
ovji?e?rjKcv
eVe rov ?vl
?epaibo ^pwpevous
(rjyovv
evos
brjXov?n
irapiirirov)
eV? ras
?irapxias opp?v.
PrOC.
I, 241,
11 vIirirois rois
brjfio
oiois
?xovpevos,
ovs
br) ?epebovs
KaXelv
vcvopUao?v.
(Compare
Eus.
10, 5, p. 485,
40
Arjp?oiov oxnpa.
Id. V. C.
4,
36. Athan.
I,
186 E
t?)s ?moroXrjs
ooi
ravrrjs
?xrjfiaros brjpooiov
?l-ovoiav
ôp^yo?cnys.
ZOS. 73
Tous ?v rois
ora?pols ?irirovs,
ous rb
brjpooiov erpc(j>
V.
SOCR.
2, 23, p. 110,
25
Arjpoo?ois ?xrjpao?.)
[John Lydus
seems to think that it is
compounded
of vehere and rheda
(cXkciv oxrjpa).
It is more
probable, however,
that it is connected with the Ger
man
Pferd, horse,
tiriros."}
?epya,
as, r),
v ir
g a, wand,
rod. Porph. Cer.
10,
et alibi.
?cpyrjv incorrectly
for
?cpyiv, ?epyiov.
Porph. Cer.
389,
6.
?epyiov,
ov, rb,
twig, wand, rod, stick, ?epya.
MauriC.
12, p.
303. Leo.
7,
3. Porph. Cer.
67,14.
Cedr.
I,
693.
?epebapios,
ov,
6, veredarius, courier,
?epibapios, ?rjpi
b?pios.
Proc.
in,
314.
?epcbov,
ov, rb,
a
body
of
infantry
so called. Porph.
Cer.
400,
8. Phoc. 212 bis.
?epebos,
see
?epatbos.
Bep?rjria,
as, i), Berzetia,
a
country.
Theoph.
691,
20.
(See
also
BeX?rjria.)
?epCrjriKov,
ov, rb,
(Bep?rjria ?)
a
Species
of
fish, ?epCiriKov.
Porph. Adm. 181.
?epCiriKov
=
?ep?rjriKov.
PORPH. Cer. 464. TZETZ.
Chil.
13,
90
9Q??iavovs Ix?vas
pot
rapixovs
c?vai
v?ci,
O?irep ?ap?apos
Kal koivos
?epCiriKa
KaXovvrai.
?cprjbeio (?epebos),
to run
away.
Et. M.
194,
17
Bepr?
bevei, bpairerevei.
Bepiyy?pis,
i, 6,
for
Bepiyy?pios, Beringeris,
a man's name.
Porph. Adm. 116
seq.
?epibapiov,
ov, to,
viridarium. Synax. Oct. 13.
?epibapios
=
?epebapios.
THEOPH.
295,
7.
?cpiKOKKiov
=
?epUoKKov.
Geopon.
3, 1,
4.
10, 3,
9.
?cpiKOKKOV,
OV, TO,
a
Corruption
Of
irpaiK?KKlOV
OT
irpCK?KKlOV,
apricot,
Armeniaca
Vulgaris, 'AppeviaKov prjXov,
Geopon.
10, 73,
2.
10, 76,
6. Lex. Botan.
'Ap
p?via,
r?
?epUoKKa.
Suidas seems to confound
?eplmKKop
with the an
cient
KOKKvprjkop}
plum.
SuiD.
KoKKvprjka,
elbos
ona>pi
K&p,
r?
nap' rjp?v key ?pepa ?eplmKm. [Compare
the
Arabic b a r k u
k, plum.
In the Arabic of Malta the
word for
apricot
is
berkoka.]
?ippaKkos, 6, vernaculus, public
servant, brjp?aios
oiKerrjs,
neplnokos.
Lyd.
155,
16. Mal.
186,
24.
?
BepopiKrj, rjs,
r), Veronica,
the name of the
alpopoovaa,
which see. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I,
A et
B,
7.
?epovrapios,
ov, 6,
(verutum)
one that
pitches quoits,
biam?okos.
Lyd.
158,
17.
[This
is
Lydus's
defi
nition. But as the verutum was a kind of
javelin,
its correctness
may
be
doubted.]
?earapxrjs,
ov, 6, (?iariop, ?pxa>)
vestiarius? CEDR.
II, 559,16.
Attal. 34.
56,17.
Scyl.
663, 11,
et
alibi.
?earrjs, ov,
6,
=z
?earrjra>p.
ATTAL. titul.
22,
8.
116,
10. Scyl.
675,
23.
?earrjrayp, opos, 6, vestitor,
the officer who has the
charge
of the
imperial wardrobe, ?corlrap, ?earrjs,
ipanoqbvkag.
THEOPH.
351,
9.
?eanapiop,
ov, rb,
(vestiarius)
wardrobe. Porph.
Them.
15,
15. SuiD.
Beari?piop, nap?
P
palois
r?Vos
ep?a
rj
?paymla
?noKeirai
ia?rjs.
?eariop, ov, rb, vestis, clothes, ia?rjs, ip?na.
MAL.
322,
21.
?eariop, ov,
rb, bestia, ?rjplop.
Et. M. Beor?voi
....
?earia
y?p
r?
?rjpla
Kara
rrjp
t&p
Papalc?v
bi?keKrop.
?earlrcup
=
?earrjrap.
PORPH. Cer. 68.
?earir&piaaa, rjs, r),
the
wife of
& vestitor.
PORPH.
Cer.
67,
22.
?earop,
ov, to,
ve S t
is, garment, ip?riop.
Et. M.
Bearop,
rb,
ip?riop
vnb Aok&p?dp oi b? Berrop.
?erepapos,
ov,
or
?erepav?s,
ov, o,
veteranus,
?
iyyeyrj
paK&s
to?s onkois. ANTEC.
2, 11,
3 Mer? b?
rrjp
?obeaip,
rovrcarip
rjplm yepcaprai ?erepapoi.
Lyd.
158,
33
?e
repap?s.
?errop,
see
?earop.
?era>p,
6 n?w
evrekrjs, very
mean.
PsELL. 303.
B^?oi,
c?v, o?,
Veii. Diod.
14,
115.116.
?rjkapios,
ov,
(vellus?)
vellereus? villosus?
shag
gy? rpixwr?s?
k?aios? PORPH. Cer.
607,
7.
?rjkoOvpov
228
?i?\toij>v\a%
?rjXoovpov,
ov,
rb,
(?rjXov, ?vpa)
curtain
hanging
at a
door, ?rjpoovpov.
SCHOL. ARIST. Ran. 938
?lapcwre
r?ofiaoi,
rais
OKrjvais,
rois
J?epoiKols ?fjXois r) ?rjXoovpois.
Curop.
49,15.18.
?rjXov, ov, rb, velum, a?Xata,
as of a
theatre. Inscr.
2758, II,
8.
4283,
15 Ta
?rjXa
to?
?e?rpov.
2.
Velum, curtain, particularly
a curtain
hanging
at a door.
Hence, metonymically,
the door itself.
ATHAN.
I,
297 C Autos
y?p e?orrjKci 7rp?
rov
?rjXov
Kal
rJKOvev ?irep rj?io?ificv
avrov. 378 B Ta
?rjXa rrjs ?KKXrj
oias. Amphil. 183 D. Vit. Sat. 299 B. Const.
ni,
804 A
E?orrjKeoav
b?
irpb ?rjXov.
1040 D
IIp?
?rjXov eorrjKc.
ChrON. 578. SuiD.
Hapair?raopxi,
7rapaKaXvpp.a, irap?irXopa,
rb
Xey?pevov ?iJXov.
3.
Velum,
a
signal
for
beginning
the races at the
hippodrome, p?7nra.
Mal. 380 T?
?rjXov
tou iWikou.
474,
21
Kpcfiao??vros
rov
e'f
c?ovs
?rjXov.
CHRON.
601,
21. Attal. 7 titul.
4. Banner. Porph. Cer.
11,
18 T? re
Papalm
OKfjirTpa
r?
Xcy?fieva ?rjXa. 80,
18 Ta b?
?rjXa
r? ovra
?Keloc
Kov?iKovXapioi
?aoraCovoi.
5. Processional division of men or women. Porph.
Cer.
176,
24.
193, 9,
et alibi.
?r)Xo?,
velox. Lyd.
12,
11
BrjXog, o?vs,
os Kal
?cpai
?apiKos
en Kal vvv
X?ycrai.
?rjfia,
aros, rb,
the altar
part
of a church. Const. Apost.
8, 11,
5 Ta b? iraibia
orrjK?rooav irpbs
r?
?rjfian,
o?ros
fir)
?raxT?oi. LaOD. 56 "Oti o? bel
irpeo?vrepovs irpb
i
rrjs
clo?bov
rov ?irioKoirov cloi?vai Kal
Ka???co?ai
?v
r?p
?rjpan,
?XX?
per?
tov ?irioK&irov cloi?vau AMPHIL.
204 B. Theoph. 583. Porph. Cer.
623,
10 Eis
Tas
KiyKXibas
rov
?rjfiaros, fjroi
eis r?
?yia ?vpia.
[The
?rjpa
of a church that has an
apsis
is the
basis of that
apsis.
In Modern
Greek,
rb
?rjpa,
or t?
aytov ?rjaa,
is
usually applied
to the whole of the
inner
sanctuary.
See also ?v
iaorrjpiov 2, ?eparetov,
iep?v, K?yxrj, Tpa7re?a.]
?rjpari(o,
ioo, (?rjpa)
to measure
by paces
and mark
by
I
milestones. Polyb.
3, 39,
8 Ta?Va
y?p
vvv
?c?rjpa-
i
Tiorai Kat
oeorjfieiorai
Kara
orabiovs
okto.
34, 12,
3
'H
9Eyvaria
....
?c?rjpanofievrj
Kara
fiiXiov. J
?rjpoovpov
=
?rjXoovpov.
E?KHOL.
?rjgikkapios,
ov, o,
vexillarius. Lyd.
157,
13.
?rjgiXkarl&v, r), vexillatio, ?igikarmv,
a
body
of
cavalry
consisting
of 500 horsemen. Lyd. 157.
?rjgikkop,
to, vexillum, ?lgikop, b?pv paxpbv igrjprrjp?pov
v<?)aapaTas.
METHOD. 400 C Ta
Kokovpepa rfj Fapa?Krj
biak?KT<o
?rjgiXka.
Lyd. 184.
?rjpibapios
=
?epebapios.
ATHAN.
I,
194 C. 195 F.
?rjpos,
ov, o,
birr
us,
?lppop,
a kind of outer
garment.
Gangr. 12.
?rjpvkkiop,
ov, to,
beryl, ?rjpvkkos.
Diod.
2,
52.
?rjpvrra, r), verutum, veru,
?ipira, piKr?piop,
a kind of
javelin.
MAURIC.
12,
3. 5
Brjpvrras, rjroi kayKibia,
2ka?iplaKia. 12,
11
Brjpvrras, rjroi
pjaprCo?ap?ovka.
?rjaakop,
ov, to,
(la
ter cu lu s b essai i
s)
brick, ?laakop.
Antec
2, 1,
29. Porph. Adm. 138.
178,
13.
Codin.
136,
12.
140,
17. Gloss.
Bjjo-oXov,
later
coctus,
laterculum. Ibid.
Br?o-aXa,
latercula.
?la, r), via,
?b?s. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 77
2?jcpa
Bla,
Via
Sacra,
in Rome.
?la, as,
r), necessity, ?p?yKrj.
VlT. EuTHYM. 43. NOM.
Coteler. 77. 78.
?iaiopaxea (?iaiojiaxos),
to
fight
with
open force,
not with
skill,
or
by stratagem.
Polyb.
1, 27,
12.
5, 84,
2.
?iapxos,
ov, o,
(?los, ?px?) commissary-general.
Athan.
1,192
E. Basilic.
57, 7,
3.
?i?afa,
aorist
passive
?i?aaorjpai,
to be covered
(Kanepoba
rm),
in classical Greek
?xev^vcu.
Sept. Lev.
18,23
Tw?;
ov
arrjaerai
npbs rerp?novp ?i?aaorjpai.
?i?apevrrjs,
cetarius. GLOSS.
?i?aptop,
ov, to,
vivarium. Proc.
H,
112.
?i?kiaobopos,
ov, 6, (?i?klop, êp?) tabeUarius,
letter-car
rier, courier, ?fikiocfropos.
Polyb.
4, 22,
2. Diod.
2, 26, p. 140,
47.
?i?kionaikchp,ov,rb, (?i?kion&Xrjs)
bookstore. Athen.
1,2.
?l?kipos, op,
made
of
?v?kos,
the same as
?v?kivos.
Sept.
Es.
18,
2.
?i?kio(f>opos
=
?i?kia(j>6pos.
Polyb.
Frag.
Histor. 38.
Diod.
2, 26,
as a various
reading.
?i?kioqbvkaKtop,
ov, to,
(?i?kio(j)vkag)
archives, ypappxt
TO(j)vkaKetQP, x&pTO<j)vk?Kiop.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
6,
20.
?i?kiocj)vkag,
cucos, 6, (?i?klop, qbvkag)
librarian. Nie.
n,
716 A.
?lya
229
?\eim
?iya, biga, ovvopis.
Cedr.
I,
299.
?iyapios,
ov, 6,
one who drives a
biga.
Cedr.
I,
299.
?iyKas,
the Latin
vincas,
from
vinco,
used in the
exclamation To?
?iyKas, Tuvincas, corresponding
to the Greek
'StKorjsf
Chron. 620.
(See
also
?Uas.)
?iyXa,
as,
OT
rjs, rj,
vigilia, watch, <f>vXaKr).
JuL. Afr.
72, p. 312,
et alibi. Mauric.
10,
3. Leo.
6,
13.
Porph. Cer.
10,
11.
62,
20.
?iyXarop, opos, o, watchman, sentry.
Leo.
17,
97.
Phoc.
186,
17.
?iyXevo,
cvoa,
to
keep
watch, keep guard.
Leo.
12,
56.
14, 30,
et alibi.
?tfaKiov, ov, rb,
small
stone,
p?bbh.
Macar. 113 B.
SUID.
Bl&LKlOV, piKp?V
Xi?oV. I
?iKapia,
as, r),
vicariate ? Novell.
8,1.
?iKaptavos,
ou, ?,
vicarianus. Edict.
2,1.
?iKapios,
ov, 6, vicarius, ov?Kapios.
Athan.
I,
348 C
BiK?pios
Tore r?v tqttov ?Kcivov. BASIL.
Ill,
365 A. B.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
162. Eunap.
96,
7. Chrys.
Ill,
598 D o? ?7r?
?iKaplov,
ex-vi cari i. Socr.
7,12.
Bimpios
r?v
BperraviK?v
vrjoost,
?Uas
=
?iy<as.
Chron.
620,
7. Theoph.
279,
7.
?iKewaXia,
ov, r?,
vicennalia. Chron.
525,12.
?iKtov, ou, t?, vicia, vetch,
Vicia Sativa. Galen.
VI,
332 F To
ye prjv
ovo
fia
tov
?iKiov
irap9 rjplv fi?v ovvrj??s
?on,
Kal
p?vos ye
ovtos
ovofia?crai, irap?
b? rois *Att*
Kots
o?paKos
rj Kvapos
eVcaXeiTO. GLOSS.
Bikiov, vicia,
doliolum.
?iKtov,
ov, rb,
dim. of
/SiKos,
a kind of earthen vessel.
EPIPH.
II,
182 B Bikiov veXivov
x^pow X?rpav
eXatov.
Gloss.
Bik?ov, vicia,
doliolum. Codin.
30,
11
?i-
i
KtOV.
?ivbUra,
as, jy, vindicta, manumission, f?
eVi
apxovros
yivop?vrj
?Xev?cpia.
AntEC.
1, 5, 4, p.
41.
j3tv?i?,
ixos, ?, vindex,
solicitor. Nil.
Epist. 2,
282.
327. Novell.
38,
Prooem. Ibid.
128,
5. Euagr.
3,42.
Mal.
400,
16.
?iveapioi,
o?, (vinea)
vinearii,
reixopAxou
Lyd.
158,
21.
?ii-iXariov
=
?rjCiXXariov.
CEDR.
I,
298.
?iîXov
?
?rjCiXXov.
Cedr.
I,
298.
?iooavaTos, op,
=
?iooavrjs.
ChRON.
627,
20. THEOPH.
674,
15.
683,
12.
?iooavrjs, es,
(?la, ?vrjaK )
that has
suffered
violent
death,
?iooaparos.
Martyr. Areth. 23. 24.
?iQKaikvTrjs,
ov, o,
(?la, k?>Xvu>)
the
officer
who
prevents
violent acts. Novell.
8,12.
13.
128,
21.
?los, ov, 6, property, possessions, goods.
Polyb.
1, 7,
4.
?lpibes,oi, virides,
the Greens of the
circus, Up?aivoi.
Juven.
11,195
Totam hodie Romam circus
capit,
et
fragor
aurem
Percutit,
eventum viridis
quo
colligo
panni.
Lyd.
65,
20.
?iplrra
=
?rjpvrra.
Leo.
6,
26.
?ippov,
ov, rb,
=
?rjpos.
SuiD.
Blppop, ip?riop Patpa?KOp.
Id.
9E<?)earpls
....
Xeyeroi
b? Kal
papbvrjs
mi
?lppop.
?laakov
=
?rjaakop.
PORPH. Cer.
466,
6. THEOPH.
Cont.
123,
11.
?iaakaiTOs, r), 6p,
(?laakop) paved
with brick. Porph.
Cer.
152,
15 as a substantive.
?laeKrop
=
?laegrop.
CHRON. 25
(tabul.).
?laegrop, ov, rb,
bisextum. Lyd. 29.
34,
23. Mal.
215,23.
Chron.
20,14. 710,10.
?laaa>p, ?vos, o,
bison. Dion Cass.
1272,
31.
?ka?onoios, a, op,
(?ka?rj, noiear) causing mischief per
nicious. METHOD. 269 C
Kapn-ovs ?ka?onoiovs.
?kaaqbrjpea>, rjaa>,
to
defame.
With the accusative. Ba
sil.
II,
530 E
Bkaa<f>rjpr)aaa?
riva t&p
npea?vrlbayp.
?karlop
or
?kariop,
=
?karrlov.
PORPH. Cer.
12,
20.
Curop.
19,12 ?kanop.
?karra, r),
b la t
ta,
purple
cloth. LYD. 10 BX?Yra
opopa
9Aqbpoblrrjs
mr? #oiviKas.
?karrlop, ov, rb,
silken
cloth, ?karlop.
PORPH. Adm. 72.
Gedr.
I, 688,
20. Typic. 77. Comn.
1,175.
*?kena>,
to look
toward,
to stand with the
front toward,
simply
to
face.
Followed
by Trp?s
or koto.
Xen.
Mem.
3, 8,
9 *Ev ra?s
npbs pearjp?plap
?kenovaais
o?Kiai?
rov
p?p x?LP&v?s
?
rjkws
eis r?s naar?bas
vnok?p
nei,
rov b?
??povs vn?p rjp&p
avr&p Kal t&p
arey&v nape
Xopepos
aiu?p
nap?xî.
SEPT. Ez.
11,
1 'E7ri
rrjp
nvkrjv
rov oXkov
Kvplov
rrjp
KaripaPTi
rfjp ?kenovaap
Kara avaro
Xas.
44,
1
Trjs nvkrjs
t&p
?yla>v rrjs iga>repas rrjs ?ke
novarjs
Kara ?parok?s.
46,
1 *H
ttvXtj
r)
iv
rfj avkfj rrj
iaa>r?pa
rj ?kenovaa npbs
avarokas.
47,
1 To
np?aamop
vol.
vil new series.
30
?Xrja/covvw
230
?ovBcov
rov
o?kou
c?Xeirc
Kara
?varoX?s. NT. Act.
27,
12 At
p?va rrjs Kprjrrjs ?Xeirovra
Kara
Xi?a
Kal Kara
^c?pov.
(Compare
Basil.
III,
56 A n?vTes
p?v op?pcv
kot
?varoX?s ?irl r?v
irpoocvx?v.
See also
aTro?Xeîs.)
?XrjoKovviv
for
?XrjoKovviov, ov, to,
pennyroyal, ?Xrjx^v.
Geopon.
12, 33,
as a various
reading.
?Xrjros
?
?Xirov.
DlOSC.
2,
143.
?Xiros, ov,
=
?Xirov.
SuiD.
?Xirrov
=
?Xirov.
SuiD.
BXiTTop?pav
....
t?
?Xirrov
fiop?v
?ori
X?xovov.
?XvCo,
voo,
to emit
copiously.
Inscr.
5127, B,
10
Qepp?v
vb?rov
?Xvfavoi.
Ignat.
Epist.
ad Mari.
Cassobol. 1 T?v e'v
rrj
tyvxjl
crou
?XvCovrov
?eiov
irofi?
rov.
D?MASO.
I,
614 C
M?pov
e?Xvoav.
THEOPH.
665,
11
BX??buo"a
ir?oi rois iriorei
irpoorp?xovoi
r?
l?fiara.
?oavos
or
?ocavos, ov, o,
Slavic h ?
v,
prince.
Porph.
Adm.
145,
9.
151,15.
(Compare ?awas.)
?oe?obos, ov, ?,
Slavic
?oe?oba, vaivoda,
waiwode.
Porph. Adm.
168, 6,
of the Turks.
?orjoapxos,
ov, 6,
(?orjoeia, ?pxo)
commander
of
auxilia
ries,
in the
Carthaginian army.
Polyb.
1, 79,
2.
?orjoeia,
as,
r), manus, soldiers, troops,
armed men.
Apocr.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
2,
4. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
30 D
IrparioTiKrj ?orjoeia.
MAL.
374,
16.
468,
12.
?orjorjpa,
aros, to,
(?orjoeo) help,
succor
;
reinforcement.
POLYB.
1, 22,
3 'Yiroriocrai ris avrols
?orjorjpa irpbs
rrjv fi?xrjv,
tovs
?iriKXrj??vras fiera
ravra
KopaKas.
Mal.
403,
22.
?orjoovpa, as,r),
=
?orjoeia?
Lyd.
207,
12.
?oirjoeo, rjoo,
=
?orjoeo.
Inscr.
3137,
68 and 77.
?oUos, i), ?v,
(?ovs) ofan
ox. Diod.
2, 11, p.
126 Zeu
y?>v opiK?v
re Kal
?olKov,
Teams
ofmules
and
of
oxen.
?oiXas, ?,
o,
boiar,
Slavic
nobleman;
the same as
?o
Xtos. Theoph.
673,
9.
691,
19.
?oKaXios,ov,?, (vocalis) singer, ?ovKaXios,
<?b?s. Chron.
159.
?oXias, ?, ?,
plural
?oXiabcs,
=
?otXSs.
Porph. Adm.
154,18.
Cer.
681,
17.
?oXifa, ioo,
to heave the
lead,
to sound. NT. Act.
27,
28.
Mid.
?oXiCopai,
to
sink,
intransitive. Geopon.
6,17.
?op?rjais,
e
s, r?,
(?op?ia))
a
buzzing, humming.
Meto
nymically, crowd,
multitude. Sept. Baruch.
2,'
29
CH
?op?rjais rj
pey?krj r) nokkrj
avrrj
?nocrrpfyei
eis
piKp?p
iv to?s
e?veaiv,
ov
biaanep&
avrovs eVce?.
?op?&v, &vos, ?,
=
?ov?&v.
MOER.
Bov?&vas 9Attik&s,
?op?&pas 'EkkrjpiK&s.
HeS.
Bop?&vas, ?ov?&vas.
LEO
Gram.
166,
14. Et. M.
206,
56
o?brjpa, 6nep
nvis
qbaai ?op?&va,
&s
kiyei 'Hpcobiavbs
iv r& m?okov.
?op?<uvapiov,
ov, to,
meaning
uncertain. Mal.
288,
10.
?oparov,
ov, to,
a
species
of tree. Diod.
2, 49, p. 161,
33.
?opbovrj,
rjs, r), female ?opboiv.
Theoph.
280,
19.
?opboviov
=
?ovpbopiop.
Vit. Sab. 288 A.
?opbap
=
?ovpb<uP.
Chrys.
III,
598 B. Theoph.
Cont.
354,
as a surname.
?opraxos, ?arpaxos.
HeS.
?oaKr), rjs, r), pasture.
Porph. Cer.
476,
12.
?oams, ov, 6, (?oaKa>) shepherd.
Leimon. 10. VlT.
Sab. 240 A.
?ora
or
?ora, r?, vota, evxai.
Lyd. 57.
QuiN.
Can.
62.
?orpvbiop,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
?orpvs.
Sept. Es.
18,
5.
?orpvtns, ibos, r),
=
mbpela.
DlOSC.
5,
84.
?orrlop
=
?ovrrlop.
MAL.
314,
20.
?ov?akims, f), ov,
(?ov?akos) buffalo's, of
a
buffalo.
Leo.
5,4.
?ov?akiop, ov, rb,
=
?ov?akos.
Apophth. Marc. 2.
?ov?akos, ov, 6,
buffalo.
Polyb.
12, 3,
5. DlOD.
2,
51. Strab.
17, 3,
4.
?ov?&p, &pos, 6,
a disease of the
groin.
Joseph.
Apion.
2, 2, p.
470. Poll.
2,186
To n??os 6
?ov?&p.
(See
also
aa??&.)
?ovykip
for
?ovykiop, rb, pugio, poniard.
Mal.
493,
19. 21.
?ovykaaaop,
ov,
rb,
(?ovs, yk&aaa) bugloss<a, bugloss,
a
plant.
Diosc.
4,
128. Lex. Botan.
BovyXwo-o-ov,
rj
?yxovaa. [MODERN GREEK,
to
?ovb6yka>aaop,
(a)
Anchusa Paniculata.
(b)
Echium
Plantagineum.~\
?ovykataaos,
ov, rj,
(?ovs, yk&aaa)
a
species
of
fish, tyrjaaa
or
^njrra.
Athen.
7,
30. 139.
*?ovbiop, ov, rb,
=
?otbiop.
Hermippus in
Bekker.
85,
29
Bov?ia,
ov
p?vov ?olbia.
"Eppmnos KeKponi.
Phryn.
?ovSiop
231
?ovpBi
(?V
?ovbiov,
in four
syllables,
=
?ovbiov, ?otbiov.
Phryn.
?ovKOXios
=
?oKdXios.
Porph. Cer.
20,
14.
742,
10.
?ovKavao,
to blow the
?ovKavrj.
POLYB.
6, 35,
12.
6,
36,
5.
?ovmvrj, rjs, rj,
=
?vKOvrj.
GlOSS.
Buccinum, ?ov
Kavrj, ?ovKaviorrjpiov, Krjpvypa.
?ovKaviorrjs, ov, 6,=. ?vKaviorrjs.
GLOSS.
Buccinator,
?ovKavtorfjs.
?ovKcXXapiKOs, i), ?v,
pertaining
to the
?ovKcXXapioi.
Mau
RIC.
1,
9
BouKeXXaptK?v
?avbov.
?ovKcXXapioi,
ov, o?, buccellarii,
a
body
of soldiers so
called. Olymp.
449,
23. Theoph.
726,
9. Basilic.
60, 18,
29. Porph. Them. 27. 28.
BouKeXX?piov,
ou, rb,
a
place
so called ? Cedr.
II, 15,
18.
497,7.
?ovKeXXarov, ov, to,
buccellatum,
hard biscuit for
soldiers. Olymp.
450,
14. Gloss. Buccella
tum,
?yjropiop?vov (?)
?ovKcXXos,
ov, ?,
bu ce
ella,
a kind of
cake, KpiKcXXoeib?s
yjrop?ov.
Porph. Them. 28. Gloss.
Buccella,
ty?piov.
Ibid.
Buccilla, yfropis.
?ovKcvrpov,
ov, rb,
(?ovs, K?vrpov) OX-goad.
SEPT. Eccl.
12,
11
Ao'yot ooqb?v
os r?
?ovKevrpa.
?ovKiv
for
?ovdov, ov, rb,
dimhi. of
?ovm, mouthful,
morsel. Apophth. Anton. 34.
?ovKivarop, opos
or
opos, 6,
=
?vKavrjrfjs.
LYD.
157,
16.
Leo.
4,
6. 50.
?ovKivov, ov, to,
=
?vmvrj.
LEIMON. 122. Leo.
5,
5.
9, 82,
et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 114.
?ovKKiov,
ovos or
ovos, o,
buceo. GlOSS.
Bovkk'iovcs,
buccones. Ibid.
Bovkk?ovcs, irap?oiroi,
buccones.
?ovKoXov, to, umbo,
the boss
of
a
shield, op(f>aX?s.
Mau
ric, 12,
16.
[Compare
the
English
buckler.]
?ovXalos, a, ov,
(?ovXr)) counselling.
Diod.
2, 30, p.
144,
4 BouXaious ?covs.
?ovXyibiov,
ov, rb,
pannier.
SuiD.
Kwp?Kiov, K?pvKos,
?vX?Kiov,
rb
irap9 rjplv ?ovXyibiov.
*H
irX?yjia
bcKriKov
aprov.
CODIN. 139
'Hpi?vovs pera ?ovXyibiov
eiKooi.
?ovXrjros, r), ?v,
(?ovXopai) willed,
desired. Basil.
Ill,
242
B, depending
on the will. Just.
Quaest.
et Re
spons.
ad Orthod.
140, p.
503 B
BouX^v ?yvoiav,
Wilful ignorance.
?ovXka
or
?ovkka, rjs, r),
bull
a,
signet, seal-ring,
seal,
y?Arj(?)os.
PLUT.
I,
30 C
3>ope?v
b? Kal tovs na?bas
rrjv
mkovpivrjv ?ovkkav,
?nb tov
ax^poros opoiov nopcjxokvyi
nepib?pai?v
ti ml
neptnop(f)vpov.
AmpHIL. 216 D.
Lyd.
167,
15. Const.
Ill,
997 E.
?ovkkoa), &ac?,
(?ovkka)
to
seal, o-c5pay???).
Amphil. 208
C. Const.
Ill,
997 E. Nie.
II,
997 C. Theoph.
678.,
Porph. Cer.
329,
12.
?ovkoypaobla,
as,
r), meaning
uncertain. Inscr. 4015.
?ovkopai,
to
maintain,
assert
;
to be
of opinion.
Const.
Apost.
6, 6,1.
Iren.
1, 3,
3 'Eviavrw
y?p
?V?
?ovkov
rai avrov
per?
to
?anriapa
avrov
KeKrjpvx^vat.
HlPPOL.
307,
4 Ov
y?p
?ovkovrai
?yyekovs
rj nvevpara
vn?pxeiv,
For
they deny
the existence
of angels
or
spirits.
Lyd.
84,
1 Tov Aia e'v
rrj
m?*
rjp?s
Avbia
rex?rjvai ?ovkerai.
88,
11
Trjv
Mai'av o? 7roXXoi to vb
p
elvai
?ovkovrai.
(See
also ??ka>
2.)
/3ovvevpi?o>, lac?,
to beat with a
?ovvevpov.
THEOPH.
Cont.
641,
10.
807,
6
?owevprjaas incorrectly
for
?ovvevplaas.
?ovvevpov,
ov, rb,
(?ovs vevpov)
a
strap of
raw
ox-hide,
for
beating
offenders. Theoph.
455, 14,
et alibi.
(Com
pare
EUAGR.
4, 32, p.
413 'Ev?ovs t&v
vewrepifovrwv
vevpois
iaaxfrpopiae. 6, 7, p.
458 Tov
mrrjyopop vevpois
ahia?epra. APOCR. Act.
Philipp.
15 Kai eWXevo-ev
ipex?rjpai povs ?/x?vras
Kal rvnrea?ai top re $ikinnop Kal
top
Bap?okopa?op
Kal
rrjp
Mapi?pprjv.)
?owlC<o, laa>,
(?owos)
to
heap up, pile up.
Sept. Ruth.
2,
14
*E?ovviaev avrfj Bo?f ?XqbiTov
....
napa?akkovres
napa?akewe avrfj
?k t&v
?e?ovviapAvuav.
?ovv&brjs,
es,
(?owos, EIA?) hilly, ?avvoeibrjs.
POLYB.
2,
15,8. 5,22,1.
?ovpyeaios,
ov, 6,
French
bourgeois, burgess.
Cinn.
282.
?ovpboviov,
rb,
=
?ovpbcuv.
VlT. Sab. 288 A.
?ovpbowapios,
ov, 6,
one who tends
?ovpba>vas.
Vit. Sab.
230 A.
?ovpbcov,
?vos, 6, burdo, ?opba>v,
a mule whose sire is a
horse. Isid. Hispal.
12, 1,
61 Burdo ex
equo
et
asina. Mal.
178,
16. Chron.
211,
7. Gloss.
Burdo, rjplovos.
Ibid.
'Hplovos ig
?nnov ml opou
?rjkelas, mulus,
vurdo
(sic).
?ovp(,%akiov
232
?pa^vTri?
?ovpixaXiov, ov, to,
bur i cu
s,
a
sorry
horse. Chron.
572,
21.
Bovo-e?ovYfjjs, rj, 6, Busebutzes,
a man's name. Porph.
Adm.
160,19.
?ovrrj, rjs, r), butta, ?ovrris.
MAURIC.
10,
4. PORPH.
Cer.
374,
11.
?ovrtov, ov, to,
=
?ovrrlop.
MAURIC.
10,
4.
?ovrrrjs, doga.
Gloss.
?ovTTip
for
?ovrriop.
Chron.
513,
10.
?ovrriov, ov, to,
=
jSovrns.
MAL. 315. CHRON.
513,
8.
Leo.
15,
75. Gloss. Bovrnov
(sic), cupeUa.
?ovrris, rj,
but
tis, butt, cask, tun, ?ovrrj, ?ovrrrjs, ?ovr
riop, ?ovrros.
Mal.
314,17.
Chron. 513. Gloss.
Bovttis
pey?krj, rjp
nves
yavXov KaXovcrt, CUppa,
seu
vagna.
[Compare
the Modern
Greek,
rb
?ovral,
cask, barrel,
Russian
b?tshm, bovr?XKa,
Italian
botte,
boccia, botiglia, English bottle.]
?ovrros, vagna, vogae, cuppa.
Gloss.
?ovrvpop,
ov, rb,
butter. Sept. Gen.
18,
8.
*?o'a>^,
anos,
6,
=
?&g.
It was coined
by Aristophanes
of
Byzantium.
Athen.
7, 27, p.
287.
?pa?ikos, ?ap?ikos,
or
?pa?vkos, seedling peach4ree
bear
ing poor
fruit. Geopon.
10,
39. Hes.
Bp?jSvXos,
ei?os
(?)VTOv
mmv.
*?pa?vkop,
ov, rb,
plum,
the Prunus of
botanists, particu
larly
the inferior varieties. Theocr.
7,
146. Ga
len.
XIII,
496 A, Athen.
2,
33. Suid.
Bpa?vXa,
r?
mkovpepa bapjaaKrjpL [MODERN
GREEK,
to
a?pa
prjkop,
the
fruit of
the
plum
in its natural state
;
i)
a?paprjkia,
the
sloe.^
?pa?vkos,
see
?pa?ikos.
?pabevv
z=z
?pabvpca.
CEDR.
I,
709.
?pabvyka>aaos,
op,
(?pabvs, yk&aaa) slow-tonguea\
slow
of
%
tongue
or
of speech.
Sept. Ex.
4,10 9laxvo$a>pos
Kal
?paovyXwa'a'os ey? tipt.
?pabvs,
e?a, v,
late. VlT. Sab. 291 B
'Of
las
?pabeias
otiarjs.
MAL.
474,
14
Bpa?ei'as
b?
yevopeprjs ?pas f)k?op
ep T&
npaiTa>pia>
tov
in?pxov rrjs nokeos,
late in the
evening.
Const.
IV,
812 C 'H
&pa fipabe?a t)v,
It
was late in the
evening.
Bp?biop
rjp,
or
Bp?biov cy?vero,
It was late in the
even
ing.
Apophth. Johann. Colob. 40 'us oZv
ty?aaap
eis
rrjv eprjpov
?pabiov ?y?vcro.
Leo GrAM. 359
Bpa
?iov
rjv
Kal navres virvo
Karcf?povro.
I
?pafo,
to
ferment,
as wine
; intransitive. Theoph.
82,
12. Cedr.
I, 538,
13.
?paKa,
as,
r),
bracae or
braccae, breeches, Anglo
Saxon braece
.
Diod.
5,
30
*Ava?upiViv,
as ckcIvoi
?pcxas irpooayopevovoiv.
[The singular belongs
to
Modern Greek. Eust. Thessal.
Capt.
440. Ni
CET.
353, 28.]
?paKiov,
ou, to,
=
?paKa.
SuiD.
9Ava?vpibas, <j>ipivaXia,
?paKia.
?paofia,
aros, rb,
(?pa(o)
a
boiling
or
bubbling.
Aet.
7,
101, p. 142,
5. Porph. Adm.
77,13 Bp?o-pa vcpov.
Metaphorically, ebullition, agitation,
excitement.
Petr. Alex. Can.
11, p.
496 A o?
y?p irp?roi
irapairrjbfjoavTcs
?v to
?pao fiar
i tov
bioypov,
when the
persecution
was
raging,
?paxiaros, brachiatus, wearing bracelets, êXio^?pos.
Lyd.
157,
26.
?paxf-oXiov,
ou, t?, brachiale, bracelet, ?paxioXos, ?pa
Xi?viov.
Theoph.
225,11,
et alibi. Suid.
xXi?oW,
K?Vpous Trept
rovs
?paxiovas
....
?paxioXia.
?paxioXos,
ov, ?,
=
?poxioXiov.
Porph. Cer. 507.
?paxtoviov,
ov, rb,
(?paxiov)
=
?paxtbXiov.
CeDR.
I,
731,15.
?paxvaros,
adv. in
few words, briefly.
Just.
ApoL 1,
49 T?v
?paxveiros elprjp?vov.
?paxvvo,
uv?,
(?paxvs)
to
shorten,
as a vowel or
syllable
;
opposed
to ?KTcivo. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
633,
2
Bpaxyvoficvo qyovrjevn.
?paxvs, c?a, v,
short.
Hap? ?paû, very
near.
Zos.
39,
16
Hap? ?paxb
tou
to?tos eXe?v
eX?ovres,
Goming very
near
taking
them.
2. In
grammar, short,
as
applied
to vowels or
sylla
bles. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
631,
4.
?paxvrrjs,
rjTos, r),
shortness. When it is used as a title
of assumed
humility,
it
may
be rendered
parvity.
Basil.
HI,
80 D
T?s nptrepas ?paxvrrjros.
Epiph.
I,
39 D 'Ytf?
rrjs rjp?v ?paxvrrjros.
CyRLLL. ALEX.
Epist.
93 E
T?js ep?js ?paxvTrjTos,
Parvitatis meae.
Cod. Apr. Can.
49,
and
p.
1255 E. Chal. 1165
I
A.
?pa^CuBr)^
233
Bv0o?
?paxobrjs,
es,
(?paxos) rough, rocky.
HeS.
Bpax?brjs,
rpaxvs.
Id.
BpaKcias (sie), rpaxcls
roirovs.
?pe?eiov
=
jSpe?iov.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
41 B. 42 E.
?pc?iarop, opos, 6,
breviator. Novell.
105, 2, ?
tf.
?pe?iov
or
?pe?iov,
ov, t?,
(b revis)
a
brief;
book of ac
counts,
?pe?eiov, ?peoviov, ?pcvtov.
JULIAN.
Epist.
25. Athan.
1,187
D
?pe?iov.
Cod. Afr. Can.
34,
and
p.
1279
C, ?pe?iov.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
HD.
19 A. BoiSS.
I,
410
Bpe?iov X?yeToi
rj
Kar
?iriroprjv
ovvropos
ypaqbrj.
?pcKOKKiov
=
irpaiK?KKiov.
Diosc.
1, 165,
as a various
?
reading.
?pcKros, r), ?v,
(?pkxo)
soaked,
as
pulse. Substantively,
Ta
?pcKra,
soaked horse-beans. Leimon. 154
'oXiya
?peKra. [Compare
Ptoch.
2,
357
'Hpas
be
irpon?ea
oiv
Kv?povs ?e?pcypevovs.
In MODERN GREEK
they
are called r?
?peKTOKovKKia
or
?pexT0K0VKKia.~\
?peoviov
=
?pe?iov.
Eus.
10, 6, p. 486,
27.
?pcvtov
=
?pe?iov.
Athan.
I,
187
D,
as a various
reading.
?peqbiKOs, i), ?v,
(?peqbos) infantile.
Philon.
n, 84,
35
Tijs ?peqbiKrjs fjXiK?as.
?pcqjorpoqbelov,
ov, rb,
(?peqbos, Tpc(j)o) foundling hospital.
Novell.
7,
Prooem.
?pcxo,
??o,
to
rain, vo,
transitive. Sept. Gen.
19,
24
Kupios c?pc^cv
?itl
2?bopa
Kal
Y?poppa
?elov. Ex.
9,
23
*E?pe?e
Kvpios x?Xa?av
eVi 7rao"av
rrjv yrjv Alyvirrov. 16,
4 "Y?
vplv aprovs.
Ps.
77,
24
"E?peêv
avrols
pavva
<?)aye1v.
Polyb.
16, 12,
3
?pcxcrai,
it rained
upon.
Impersonal, ?pcxci,
it
rains,
vei. Apophth. Xoius
2. Mal.
372,
6. Chron.
598,
10
"E?pc^cv
?v K?>v
oravTivou7r?Xei
Kov?av,
It rained dust at
GonstantinopU.
?piCa,
rjs, r),
a kind of
grain.
Galen.
VI,
320 A.
[Modern
Greek, r) ?pi(a,
as,
rye, Seeale,
Gereale.
Compare
the Gothic
briz-eins, equivalent
to the
Greek
Kpi?ivos, of barley,.]
?poayxos, ?arpaxos.
Hes.
?popos
=
?popos.
Sept. Joel.
2,
20.
?povrrjoios,
ov, o,
(?povrrj) thundering.
InSCR.
4040,
I At?s
?povrrjoiov,
Jovis tonantis.
?povroXoyiov,
ov, rb, (?povri), X?yos)
the thunder
diviner,
a book
containing
rules for
predicting
events
by
the
|
aid of thunder. Porph. Cer.
467,
11.
(See
the
?poprokoyiop
of
Lydus, p.
299
seq.)
?popTo(f>a>pos,
op,
(?poprrj, (j)a>prj)
thunder-voiced. Cedr.
I, 419,
8
BpoPTOobmPos cj)a>prj.
?povm, r),
(?povms)
a kind of
grasshopper.
Hes.
Bpov
Kos
....
Kvnpioi
b?
rrjp
xka>p?v aKp?ba ?povmp.
?povkos, noprjp?s,
wicked. HES.
?pov pa, r), bruma,
the winter
solstice, r) x*lVL Plv*l tP?t??
Lyd.
380,
19. Geopon.
1,1,
9 *H b? t&p
?povpa>p
eoprrj
iarl
rfj npb
okt& Kakapb&p
beKep?pta>p. 1, 5,
3
and 4 r?
?povpa.
?povpakia,
?)v, r?, brumalia,
a Roman feast. Chron.
211,
21.
Quin.
Can. 62.
2.'Hence, any feast.
Theoph. Cont.
456,
21
To
?povpakiop
rov
nopqbvpoyepprjrov.
?povjiakiriKos, r), 6p,
pertaining
to the
?povpakia.
Geo
pon.
12, 1,
9 To
eprv?op
to
?povpakiriKOp.
?poxr), rjs, r), rain,
veros. NT. Matt.
7,
25. 27. Geo
pon.
4,
2. Leo.
6,13.
?pvaypa,
aros, to,
the act of
/3pv?*?u>.
CeDR.
II, 79,
12.
?pvypos,
ov,
6, roaring, ?pvx^ ?pvxqopos, ?pvx^po.
Sept.
Prov.
19,
12.
?pvKo),
to
gnash,
as the teeth. Clem. Rom. Homil.
19,
25 Tovs obovras
?pvgas.
?pvats,
em,
r), (?pva>) fountain, spring.
Porph. Adm.
269. Scyl. 741.
?pvcavla,
as, rj,
bryonia, bryony.
Diosc.
4,
184.
[Modern
Greek, r) ?powia, a?pwia,
or
a?powia, (a)
Tamus
Communis,
called also r?
?epyi. (b) Bryonia
Dioeca,
called also rb
?ypioKkrjpa, fj ?ypiomkoKv?i?.
(c) Bryonia
Cr?tica,
called also
?ypi?Kkrjpa, ?ypiom
koKv?i?.]
?p&pos,
ov,
6, Stench,
bvaa>bla. GALEN.
VH,
86 B.
Phryn.
(See
also
?popos.)
?poap&brjs,
es,
(?p&pos) Stinking, bva&brjs.
Diosc.
3,
42.
Bv0?s, ov, ?, Bythos,
the
Deep,
the
Unfathomable One,
the
supreme being
of the Gnostics. In some of their
systems
he
appears
as the
eternal,
everlasting,
and
immutable
Nothing,
the
unorigmated
source of all
things, having
neither consciousness nor
any
kind of
existence. His consort is
2iy^,
Silence. Iren.
1,1,1.
1,11, 5,
et alibi.
(See
also
?vovaios.)
?vicavi)
234
ya\aKTOTpo<j)?a
?vKavrj, rjs,
r),
bucina or
buccina,
bucinum or
buccinum, ?ovKavrj, ?ovKtvov;
not identical with
o?Xmy?.
Polyb.
12,4,
6.
15,12,
2. Dion. Hal.
I, 253,
10.
,
?vKavrjrrjs, o?, ?,
bucinator or
buccinator, ?vmvi
orrjs, ?ovKaviorrjs, ?ovKivarop
;
not identical with oaX
myKTrjs.
Polyb.
2, 29,
6.
14, 3,
6.
30, 13,
11.
App.
7,
41.
?vKaviorrjs, o?, ?,
=
?vKavrjrrjs.
DlON. HAL.
II, 682,
11.
?vKivarop, opos, 6,
=
?ovKivarop.
Cedr.
I, 755,
19.
?vXapos,
ov, 6,
the
tumble-dung, K?v?apos.
Epiph.
I,
293 D.
?vpo-apiov,
ov,
T?,dimin.
of
?vpoa.
Porph. Adm.
270,
19.
*?voaos, ov, o,
Hebrew
t**?, by
s
sus,
fine
linen.
Theocr.
2,
73. Sept. Ex.
25,
4. Pausan.
5, 5,
2.
?vrlprj, rjs, r), jug. Also,
chamber-pot.
H es.
Bvti'vj;,
X?yvvos,
rj ?pis. Tapavr?voi.
*Hyovv arapplop.
?a>?os, r),
ov,
dumb,
?k?kos. Cedr.
II, 451, 18,
as a
surname. Et. G.
Ba?os
....
?
prj bvp?pepos ?oap.
Lex. Sched. 70.
2. Lame. HES.
Ba>?os, nrjpos.
Id.
Ba>?ovs, Xa"
kovs.
?&biop
=:
?otbiop.
HES.
?apiampiop,
ov, to,
double dimin. of
?a>p6s, arula,
small
altar. Inscr. 5996.
*?&g, (?kos, o,
contracted from
?oag,
(?oa?)
box, Boops
Vulgaris,
a fish so called. Aristotel. H. A.
9, 2,1.
Oppian. Hai.
1,
110. Athen.
7,
27. 92. 99.
(See
also
?oa>ty.)
?a>rtop, ov, rb,
a kind o?
jug, arapplop.
Hes.
(Com
pare
?ovrris.)
r.
ya?aoop,
ov, to, g abata,
bowl. HES.
Ta?aoop, Tpv?klop.
Ta?pirjkonovkos,
ov, 6,
(Ta?pirjk, pullus) Gabrielupulus,
the son
of Gabriel,
a
patronymic.
Theoph. Cont.
379.
yay?rrjs,
ov, 6, gaga tes,
jet, agate,
a kind of emerald.
Diosc.
1,101 rayaras
kl?os.
yayvXa,
as, rj,
jackdaw
? Petr. Ant. 149 C.
y?bos,
ov, 6, assellus,
a
species
of
fish
; called also opos.
ATHEN.
7,
99
*Ovos,
ov Kakioval rives
yaSov.
*y??a,
rjs, rj,
(Persian)
treasure, money,
or valuables in
general.
Theophrast. H. P.
8, 11,
5 Ta ?e
ip?na
Kai
ttjp ?kkrjp y?Cap
mnrea?ai. Sept. 2 Esdr.
5,
17.
7,
20. Polyb.
11, 34,
12.
22, 26,
21.
26, 6,
9.
DlOD.
Il, p. 630,
57
Trjp akkrjp rrjp ?aaikiKrjv y??av.
SuiD. rafa,
Kal
Ta?o<j)vk?Kiop, ?rjaavpo(f)vk?Kiop. Y?[a
y?p
?rjaavpos.
ya?o(f)vk?Kiop,
ov, rb, (yafbo3vXaf) aerarium, treasury.
Sept.
4
Reg. 23,11.
2 Esdr.
10,
6. NT. Joan.
8,
20. He S.
ra?o^>vXa*Kiov, ?rjaavpo<f>vk?Kiop, ?akapriop,
aKevo(?>vkaKiop.
ya?o<j)vkag,
ams, o,
(y??a, (frvkaaaoa) praefectus aerarii,
raptas, ?rjaavpoobvkag.
SEPT. 1 Par.
28,
1. StRAB.
16, 2,
40. Joseph. Ant.
11, 1,
3.
(Compare
NT.
Act.
8,
27 *Os
r)v
?irl
ir?orjs rrjs
y??rjs avrrjs.)
yalcrav?v,
ov, rb,
a kind of braid. Galen.
X,
317 D
Tiyv?o?ooav
b9 o? toiovtoi r?v
j?po^cov e| vXrjs bvoorjirrov.
Toiavrrj
b ?orlv ?v
Y?prj p?v
rj
r?v
ya'icrav?v ovofia?op?
vov,
?K
fi?v rrjs
r?v KcXr?v
x?Pas
Kopi?op?vov, iriirpaoKo
fi?vov
b?
fiakiora
Kara
rrjv
'lep?v
'O?ov.
ya?o-a, fj,
=
yaio?s,
which see.
y al?os, ov,
or
yaio-?s,
ov, o,
(Keltic) gaesum, gesum,
or
ge sa,
a kind of
javelin
used
by
the Kelts.
Sept. Jos.
8,
18. Judith.
9,
7. Polyb.
6, 39,
3.
18,1, 4, yato-os,
in both
places.
Poll.
7,
156. Hes.
Taio-os, ep?oXiov bXoo?brjpov.
SuiD. Taloa Kal
Yaio?s,
Kairos,
clbos
?fivvrrjpiov,
o?ov
b?paros. [Compare hasta,
English
cast
; also
guess,
that
is,
a
blind
castJ]
yai?brjs
=
yet?os.
POLYB.
2, 15,
8.
yaXaia
or
yaXata
=
yaXe'a.
Leo.
19,
10. Et. G.
313,
t
60
K?XXrjs
....
ei?os flrXo?ou
XôrpiKo?,
o
eWi
yaXa?a.
yaXaKTorpo<f)?o,
rjoo,
(y?Xa, rpoq^rj)
to nurture With milk.
PHILON.
II, 82,
10
yaXaKrorpoqbrj?rjvai,
to live on milk.
yaXaKTOTpoqb?a,
as, r),
a
nurturing
with milk. Philon.
II, 83,
25.
yaXatcTOvpy?a
235
yaarrfp
y?kaKTovpyla,
as,
r),
(y?kaKrovpyos)
the act of
suckling.
Iren.
4, 38,
1.
y?kea,
as,
r),
(galea) galle, y?kala, y?k?ia.
LEO.
19,
74. Theoph. Cont.
299, 19,
et alibi.
yake&rrjs, ov, ?,
the
SWOrdfish, gi(j>las.
Polyb.
34, 2,
12
and 15.
34, 3,
1.
y?krjvrj,
rjs, r), Serenity, y?krjvorrjs,
as a title. CONST.
III,
628 D Kar? Kekevaiv
rrjs
avrov
?eoaoqbov ya
krjvrjs.
y?krjvos, r), ?p, serene,
as a title ;
regularly
in the
super
lative. Basil.
Ill,
124 C. Chal. 801 E T& obi
kapopa>norarcu
Kal
yakrjvoT?r<?
Beoboaii?
avyovara.
An
TEC. Prooem. 4 'O
yaXT/voYaros rjp&v ?aaikevs.
y?krjvorrjs, rjros, r), serenity,
as a title. Apocr.
Anaph.
Pilat.
B,
1. BASIL.
Ill,
124 E
Trjs arjs
y?krjv?rrjTos.
EPHES. 985 A
Teypanrai y?p
r? ?aa
nap? rrjs vperepas
y?krjvorrjros.
Chal. 840 D. Antec. Prooem. 2
Trj
avrov
y?krjvorrjri.
EUAGR.
2, 9, p. 301,
14.
T?ktkala, as, r), Galilaea, Galilee,
a
country.
'H
Tplrrj rrjs F?kikalas,
a name
given
to the
Tuesday
of
faster week. Porph. Cer. 377. Theoph. Cont.
394,
22. 727. Leo Gram. 301.
[We
observe here
that,
in the Greek
Church,
the
Gospel
for Easter is
the
beginning
of the first
chapter
of John
(vs.
1-17
inclusive).
This
being
the
case,
it is natural to
sup
pose
that the
ignorant imagined
that
Trj rjpepa. rfj
T
plrrj y?pos iyivero
ip Kav?
rrj
s V ak
ikalas,
oc
curring
at the
beginning
of the second
chapter
of
John,
meant the third
day after
Easter. Hence the
appellation
*H
rplrrj rrjs
TaXiXaias.]
TakkiKos, r), ?p,
(r?XXos)
Gallic.
Substantively,
rb
yak
kiK?v, soap, a?nav,
because it
originated
in Gaul.
Theoph.
538,10.
y?kktg,
iKos, rj,
=z
?kkig
(see aX\im).
SuiD.
*AXXiKa,
Xkapvba,
Kara Qeaaakovs
....
o? ibi&rai
yaXXiKa ravrrjv
obaal.
yap?pevay,
evaca,
(yap?pos)
to
form
connections
by
mar
riage.
SEPT. Deut.
7,
3 Ovb?
prj yap?pevarjre npbs
avrovs,
Neither shall
ye
make
marriages
with them.
yap?pos,
ov, 6,
son-in-law. Sept. Gen.
19,14.
The
oph.
14,
16
Tap?pbs AioKkrjTiavov rjv
inl
?vyarpl
Bake
plq.
388
LTpoo-eXa?eTO
avrov
yap?pbv
eis Kcjparapr?pap
rrjv
eavrov
?vyar?pa.
607 *Ov
yaji?pbv
. ...
els "Avvav
rrjv
?vyar?pa
avrov
ireiroirjKcv.
2.
Father-in-law, irev?cpos.
Sept. Ex.
3, 1,
et
alibi.
3.
Brother-in-law,
a sister's husband. Theoph.
16,
15
Yap?po
avrov ovri et s
?beXq^rjv.
yapeo, ?,
fatuo,
?iveo.
Luc?an. Luc. sive Asin. 32.
SCHOL. ARIST. Plut. 960
rpa?s
?ori ris
rjns
irp?rjv
?pio?ooaro
veaviav bUaiov ?irl rb
yapeiv
avrrjv.
Ibid.
1081
yaprj?eiorj.
NOM. COTELER. 212. 220. 512.
[In
Modem Greek it is
always
used
KaKep<j>?ros,
the
words
corresponding
to the classical
yap?o,
to
marry,
being wpqbcvopai,
said of the
man,
and
viravbpevopai,
of
both the man and the
woman.]
yafifiarocib?s (y?pfia, elbos),
adv. like a
gamma,
that
is,
like r. Leo.
19,
61.
yavoT?s, i), ?v, (yavoo)
tinned
over,
as a
vessel. Porph.
Cer. 72.
466,15.
676.
yap?pa
or
y?pappa,
as,
r), crown,
a
little circle shaved on
the
top
of the
head, irairaXrj?pa.
Petr. Ant. 149 B.
[Compare
the Hebrew
pU
?
area.]
y?pappa,
see
yap?pa.
yapaoboeibrjs, meaning
uncertain. Porph. Them. 54
Yapaoboeibrjs o^ris eooXa?opevrj.
Y?pyapis,
i, ?, Gargaris,
a man's name. Mal. 272.
yap?Xaiov,
ov, rb, (y?pos, eXaiov)
2l kind of sauce
for fish.
Galen.
VI,
391 F. Gloss.
Yap?Xaiov, liquamen
oleo.
(See
also
y?peXov.)
?
y?peXov, incorrectly
for
yap?Xaiov.
'
Hes.
y?piov,
rb,
dimin. of
y?pov.
Epict.
2, 20,
29.
y?pKa,
as9rj,
virga, rod, pa?bos.
A Macedonian word.
Hes.
Y?pKav, pa?bov.
MaKcb?ves.
yapoovoor?oiov,
ov, rb,
(French gar?on,
or?ois)
ser
vants9 station. Used as a
proper
name.
Theoph.
371,
15 T?
fieoiavXov
rb
irXrjoiov rrjs
pey?Xrjs ?KKXrjoias
rb
Xeyopcvov Yapoovoor?oiov.
yao?aprjvos,
ov, o,
Hebrew
*Dfj|, treasurer, ya?bo3?Xaf,
?rjoavpoqbvXa?, Tapias.
Sept. 2 ESDR.
1,
8
Mi?pab?rov
Yao?aprjvov.
The translator
evidently
mistook it for
a national
appellative.
yaorrjp, ?pos, pos, f, venter,
womb. 9Ev
yaorpl Xa?clv,
to
conceive,
as a female. Sept. Esai.
8,
3.
yaartyp
236
yeveOXiov
yaarrjp, pos, r),
a
kind of earthen
pot,
eSto?
xyrp***
Psell.
322.
yaarplbovkos,
ov, 6,
(yaarrjp, bovkos) glutton, yaarplpapyos.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
55 D.
yaarpiop,
ov, rb,
(yaarrjp) jar.
Apophth. Poemen. 181.
yavp?Krjs, 6,
=
mvpaiajs.
CLEM. ALEX.
216,
27.
yavp?apa,
aros,
rb,
(yavpi?a>) arrogance.
Sept. Job.
4,
10
Tavplapa
be
bpaK?pratP ia?iaOrj.
Judith.
10,
8.
yavpi?opai
z=
yavpi?at.
Sept. Job.
3,
14
9Eyavpi&pro
inl
gl(f)eaip.
y?tpva,
rjs,
r), (D^fl N\J) Gehenna,
heU. NT.
Matt.
5,
22. 29.
ye?o-os,
rb,
=
ye?o-ov.
SEPT. Jer.
52,
22.
yeirv?a
=
yeiTovia.
Mal.
222,
20.
yeirovia,
as, rj,
quarter, division^
or
seciiow
of
&
eiiy,
ward.
Leg. Homer. 83. Euagr.
2, 12, p. 30.5,
21. Mal.
272,
6.
417,14.
Theoph.
106,
20, 365.
'
yeiroviapxr?s,
ov,
6, (yeirovia, ?px*>)
the
chief officer of
a
yeiropla.
LEG. HOMER. 83.
yei&pas,
o,
Hebrew
*1j|, peregrin?is, hospes, stranger,
so
journer,
yrjopas, yrj&pas, n?poims, npoarjkvros, gepqs.
Sept. Ex.
12,19.
Esai.
14,1.
Eus.
1, 7, p. 24,
23. HES.
Tela>pas, yelrovas, ig
aXXov
yepovs Kakovpi
povs T&
'laparjk npoarjkvrovs.
*H tovs
nepl
rrjp
yijv
bia
nopovpepovs.
Id.
Te&pes, yeaxf>vkoKes,
peroimi,
n?poiKot,
[The Byzantines
mistook it for a
Greek word com
pounded
of
yrj
and
&pa.
Hence their erroneous
definitions tovs
nepl rrjp
y?r]p bumovovpipovs,
and
yeaxfrv
kaK
S.~\
yek?
,
to
laugh
at. Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
10 Tek?p
avrbp Kal
xXev?feiv
ine?akopro.
yekk&,
rj,
hobgoblin, bugbear, yek&.
Hes.
TeXX?, baipa>p,
rjp yvvawces
r?
veoyv?
naibla
<f>qt?ip ?pn??eip.
yeXoi?f?,
?aa>, (yeXo?os)
to make
sport,
to
jest.
Sept.
Gen.
19,14.
Plut.
II>
231 C Just.
Tryph.
67.
yekoiaap?s,
ov, 6,
(yeXoi?f?)
a
j?sting
; derision. Sept.
Jer. 31
(48),
27 Eis
yekoiaapJbp ??p
aoi
9lapar?K
yekoiaarrjs,
ov, o,
(yeXota??>) jester, buffoon.
SEPT* Job.
31,5.
y?Xoiov,
ov, to,
(yeXo?os) laughter, yekc?s.
LEO GRAM.
351 r?Xoifl
ayan&v
ml
naiyplbia. S6Qf
13 Vekota Kal
7raiyvi?ia.
ycXoiwo^s,
es,
(yeXo?os) laughable.
Iren.
1,11,'
4. Proc.
II, 483,
18.
571,
15.
yeXorroi?'s, ?v,
=
yeXcoroiroi?s.
METHOD. 349 B.
yeX?
=
yeXX?.
H ES.
YeX?,
e?boXov
?pirowrrjs
rb t?v
b?pov
r?v
irap??vov.
yepL?o, ioo,
to
fill,
load. NT.
Apoc. 8,
5
9Ey?fiioev
avrbv eV tov
irvpbs
rov
?voiaorrjpiov.
APOCR. Thom.
Euangel. 11,
2
9Ey?p.ioev
avrb
vbop.
Apophth. Ma
car. 40
Eupe
tov
Xrjorrjv yejiiôvra rrjv K?p.rjXov
r?
OKcvrj
avrov,
He
found
the robber
loading
the camel with Ms
(Macarius's) furniture.
Ycfii?o vbop,
or
simply yepif?,
I
fill
my
vessel with
water at a
spring
or
river. Apocr.
Proteuangel.
11,1
Kai
eXa?ev rrjv KaXirrjv
Kal
?ijrjX?ev yeptVat u?<op.
VlT. EPIPH. 325 B
Tfj
ovv wktI
?iropevovro
cavrols
o?
?&Xôi
Kai
eyepifov.
APOPHTH. Theod. 23
Ycfiioas
vbop.
Leimon. 146 vAXXos airo
ycpioci vbop,
Another
person
wiM
fill
his vessel with water. Ibid.
FeptVai
eavro
vbop.
Ibid.
Ê^?)
ovros
yepi?ov ipavr?
c?kooi
bvo
errj,
I have been
getting
water in this
way
these
twenty-two years past.
ycfi?o, ?oo,
=
ycfii?o.
VlT. EUTHYM. 92.
y?pcD,
to be
full.
Apophth. Johann. Colob. 8 T?
?avKa
Xi?v
o-ou,
9Io?vvrj, (?>?pjiaKov y?pei.
THEOPH. 231
Qrj
oavpbv cvpov
y?fiovra
ravra.
ycveaXoyia,
as, r),
(yeveaXoyos) genealogy.
POLYB.
9, 2,
1.
NT. 1 Tim.
1,
4. Tit.
3,9.
Eus.
1,
7.
2. One's
nativity, astrologically
considered.
Quin.
Can. 61.
yeveaXoyiKOs, r), ?v,
(yeveaXoyos) genealogical.
POLYB.
9,1,
4.
yeveap^tKos, rj, ?v,
(ycve?pxrjs) patrimonialis.
NOVELL.
21,
2. Edict.
3,1,
? ?.
yevcffXuiK?s,
rj, ?v,
(yevc?Xu)s)
natal. SlMOC.
321,
15
Tijs
ycvc?XioKrjs iravrjyvpeos
rov
ficy?Xov
?cov
*Irjoov,
the
Nativity,
Christmas.
yevt?Xiov,
ov, rb,
(yev??Xios)
also r?
ycv?ffXm, birth,
birth
day feast.
Const. Apost.
8, 33,
2 'H r?v
yevc?Xiov
coprfj,
The
festival of
the
Nativity.
Ammon. 35 re
vc?Xia r?ooerai ?irl r?v
??vrov
Kal ?v
17
cKaoros
rjp?pa
?ycwrj?rf,
avrrj
KaXcIrai,
ycv?ffXios rjpcpa.
AmpHIL.
Orat. 1 titul. Aster. 217 C. Chron.
529,
21
y
v?0Xio9 237
yevva?o?
Ta
yepi?kiov rrjs nokem,
The dedication
of
the
city of
Constantinople.
Porph. Cer. 284. 776
T^ evbeKarrj
rov avrov
patov
reke?rai to
yev??kiov rrjs
nokem
ravrrjs.
HOROL.
Sept.
8 To
yev??kiov rrjs vnepaylas beanolprjs
j
rjp&v
?eoroKov Kal
?emap??pov Maplas.
Mai. 11 Ta
ye
p??kia, rjroi
r?
iymlvia
rrjs
K parapripovnokem. Jun.
24 T?
yepe?kiop
tov
nplov ipb?gov npoiprjrov npobpopov
I
Kal
?anriarov
'ico?vvov.
(See
also
yeveaiov
2.)
i
2. The
anniversary of
one's death. Laod. 51
j
Maprvpwv yeve?Xiov
imreke?v.
(See
also
yeveaiop 1,
yeve#Xios 2.) i
yepe?kios,
op,
(y?ypopai)
natal. InSCR.
3902, b,
Tepe?klov
r?pepas Kalaapos.
JOSEPH. Bell. Jud.
7,
31
Trjp
rov
?bek(f>ov yepe?kiop rjpepap.
CLEM. ALEX.
511,
31
Tepe?kiop ?no??ayaiv. ChRYS.
II,
354 A 'H
yeve?kios
rjpepa
rov a
rrjpos rjp&v 9lrjaov Xptarov.
THEOD.
Ill,
727 B 'H rov
aoarrjpos fjp&v yev??kios eoprrj.
MENAND.
364.
(See
also
yev??kiov 1.)
Substantively,
r) yev??kios,
SC.
rjpepa
or
eoprrj.
JO
SEPH. Ant.
12, 4,
9 'Ev
rfj
rov
naibbs
avrov
yeve?kla).
CONST. APOST.
5,13 Trjv yev??kiov, fjns vp?v
inirekela?ca
elmbi
nepnrrj
rov ivv?rov
prjv?s,
The
feast of
the Na
tivity,
which is to be celebrated on the
twenty-fifth of
the ninth month
(?nekka?os, December).
I
2.
Pertaining
to one's death. Martyr. Polyc.
18 'ETTireXe?v
rrjv
rov
paprvplov
avrov
rjpepav yev??kiov.
DlOG. LaerT.
10,
18.
(See
also
to
yev??kiov 2.)
yeveia,
g>v,
r?,
the
plural
of
yeveiov,
beard. Joseph. Ant.
11, 5,
3. I
*yeveaiov,
ov, to,
(yev?aios) Commonly
r?
yeveaia,
the \
anniversary of
one's death. Her.
4,
26. Ammon.
35 Yev?aia b? inl t&v
Te?vrjmr?av
iv
y
emaros
r)pepa
rere
kevKrjKe.
*0 ovv
X?ycov
eVl t&v
?covtcuv yepeaia ?Kvpoko
ye?.
PHRYN. Tev?a-ia
ovk
bp?&s
rl?erai inl
rrjs yepe?klov
fjp?pas.
Cod. Afr. Can. 60 Ta
yepeaia
t&p
pampla>p
paprvpc?P.
HES.
Yep?aia, ?oprr) nep?ipos 9A?rjpalois.
O?
b? r?
veKvaia,
Kal ip
rrj rjjiepa rfj yfj
?vovai.
(See
also !
yepe?kiop 2, yev??kios 2.)
2.
Birth, birthday feast.
NT. Matt.
14,
6. Marc.
6,
21. JUST.
Tryph.
49 Yevealatp
r)pipas rekovpiprjs.
SuiD.
Yev?aia, rj
6Y iviavrov imoboir&aa tov
rex?evros
pvrjprj.
See also
yev?oXiov 1.)
yev?oios,
ov,
=
yev??Xios.
JOSEPH. Ant.
12, 4,
7
Trjv
yev?oiov rjfi?pav
rov iraibiov.
ycveoiovpy?o,
rjoo,
(yeveoiovpyos)
to
beget.
IREN.
1, 15,
3
9Eycveoiovpyrjoav
rbv ?irl
yrjs <f>av?vra 9Irjoovv.
y?vcois,
eos,
r), generation, birth, origin,
creation. Just.
Tryph.
85
Trjs
ir?Xiv
yev?oeos rjfi?v,
the same as
Ti}s
iraXiyyevcoias rjp?v, Of
our
regeneration.
2.
Genealogy, genealogical
record. Sept. Gen.
10,1. 25,12.
NT. Matt.
1,1.
3.
Fate, horoscope,
one's natal hour or
nativity,
astrologically
considered. Clem. Rom. Homil.
4,
12.
14, 5,
et alibi. Hippol.
131,
40.
243,
56.
Basil.
II,
601 A. Epiph.
I,
12 C.
(Compare
Od.
7,
196 "Ev?a b? eireira Heiocrai ?ooa o? A?oa Kara
KX???s
re
?apelai Yeivop?vo vrjoavro Xivo,
ore
jiiv
r?Kc
firjrrjp.)
4.
Genesis,
the first book of the Pentateuch.
Sept. Gen. titul.
5. In the
Ritual,
it means also the lesson taken.
out
of
the book
of
Genesis.
ycviK?s, i), ?v, general, public.
Theoph. 188.
559,
14
Ycvikos
Xoyo?crrjs.
Substantively. (a)
'O
yeviK?s,
se.
Xoyo??rrjs.
The
oph. Cont.
346,
11. Cedr.
H, 243,
24. Suid.
9Apr?pios
....
XoyioT^v
tc5v
<?>?pov,
ov
yeviKov
kqXov
oiv.
(b)
T?
yeviKov,
The
public treasury.
Theoph.
Cont.
260,15.
Cedr.
II, 204,
8.
(c)
In
grammar, r) yeviKr),
se.
irr?ois,
the
genitive.
636,
3.
(See
also
kttjti
kos,
irarpiKos.)
y?vios,
?,
genius, baifiov.
Inscr. 6810. Dion Cass.
492, 40,
et alibi.
y?vva,
rj,
birth. Soz.
1, 1, p. 8,
13
Trjv Xpiorov yevvav,
The
Nativity of
Christ. Theod.
IV,
109 C.
y?vva,
ov, r?,
used
only
in the
expression
r?
Xpiorov
yewa
(commonly
written
Xpiorovyewa
in one
word),
Christmas. Porph. Cer.
369,
9.
yevvatos, a, ov,
brave, valorous, ?vbpelos*
Chron. 717
Yewaior?rovs
orpan?ras.
The
superlative yewaioraros
is used also as a
title.
Porph. Cer.
419,19.
31
<yevvaioTr)<z
238
y\v<?>r]
ycwai?rrjs,
rjros, r), valorousness,
as a title. Porph. Cer.
419 *H
vfier?pa ycwai?rrjs.
yew?o
=
t?kto. Mal.
41,
13.
421,
5.
yevvrjpa, aros, to,
(yew?a>) commonly
r?
yevvrjpara, pro
duction, produce,
the
crops.
Sept. Lev.
23,
39.
25,
22. Polyb.
1, 71,1,
et alibi.
yevvrjTos, rj, ?v,
begotten. Substantively,
t?
ycvvrjr?v,
the
being yewrjr?s, applied
to the Son. It is
opposed
to
to
?yevvrjTov
or
r) ?ycvvrjoia.
DlD. ALEX. 332 A.
yevos,
eos, to, class,
order. MALCH.
245,
12 Ta
iep?
y?vrj,
The sacerdotal orders.
(See
also
e?vos.)
2.
Gender,
in Grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bek
ker.
634,15.
ycp?viov,
ov, rb,
crane for
lifting, ktjX?viov.
Leo.
19,
61.
SuiD.
KrjXoveiov,
rb
ycp?viov.
ycpbi?s,
ov, 6, weaver,
vqb?vrrjs.
Hes. Psell. 308
yep
?ios.
y?pbiooa,
rjs, ^feminine
of
yep?to's.
Vit. Sab. 357 B.
yepovroK?fios,
ov, ?,
(y?pov, Kop?o)
one who tends the
old,
superintendent of
a
hospital for aged persons.
No
vell.
131,
13.
ycpovoiaorrjs,
ov, o,
(yepovoi??o)
senator. POLYB.
7, 9,
1 and 4.
y?pc?v,
ovTos, 6,
a title of
respect given
to
bishops
and
monks ;
to be rendered
father.
Euagr. Scitens.
1221 C. Cod. Afr. Can.
127,
et alibi. Apophth.
Anton. 13. Ammun. 2.
ycvojiai,
to eat a meal. Soz.
1,11, p.
24. Apophth.
Arsen. 24 re?om
fier ?pov.
Ammon. 9. Porph.
Cer. 559.
yc<f>vpiov,
ov, t?, bridge, y?<j>vpa.
Porph. Adm.
138,
20.
yeqbvpoiroi?o,
rjoo,
(yeqbvpoiroi?s)
to make a
bridge.
Po
lyb.
3, 64,
1.
yeqyvpoiroi?s,
ov,
6,
(y?q>vpa, iroi?o) bridge-maker.
Plut.
I,
65 F.
ycoypa<j>ia,
as, rj,
(ycoyp?<j>os) geography.
SCYMN. 112.
yewpyiov,
ou, to,
field.
Sept. Gen.
26,14.
y?opes,
see
yetwpas.
yrjp?o, (yap?o, cyrjpa)
to
marry.
THEOPH. 130
yrjjmrai.
yrj?pas
=
yci?pas.
JuST.
Tryph.
122.
yrjpoKopeiov,
ou, rb,
(yrjpoK?pos) hospital for
old men.
Leg. Homer. 106. Theoph. 387.
yrjpoTpoq\>e?ov,
ov, to,
(yrjpoTp?(j>os)
=
yrjpoKope?ov.
LEG.
Homer. 107. Theoph. Cont.
458,
21.
| yrj&pas
=
yei&pas.
PSELL. 308
Yrj&pas,
o
aXXorpios.
yiyavna?os,
a, ov,
(ytyas) gigantic.
Theoph.
483,
9.
SuiD.
riyavn?
....
Kai
yiyavna?ov ovopa,
rb
peya.
yiyavroyevrjs, is, gigantic.
Theoph.
264,
11.
yiyapr&brjs,
es,
gigantic.
Eunap.
116,
20.
yi?eip, yi'fep,
see
yl?ip.
yi?l
=
yl(ip.
Galen.
XIII,
887 C.
y??ip,
a kind of cassia. Diosc.
1,12.
Arrian. Pe
ripl.
Mar.
Eryth.
12
yi'feip, yi'fep.
ylvopai,
to become. Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 23
Ov?els
eyvco
ri
iyevero
rb
evbvpa
to
iepariK?v,
No one
knew what had become
of
the sacerdotal robe.
'Ey?vero,
or
9Eyevr)?rj,
It came to
pass,
a
Hebraism.
Sept. Gen.
8,
6
'Ey?vero per? reaaap?mvra r) pe pas
rjveage
Nue
rrjv
?vplba rrjs Ki?arov.
Deut.
2,
16 Kal
iyevrj?rj
eVei??v
eneaap. NT.
passim (eyevero).
'E?
eavrov
yepia?ai,
To become
distracted,
To be
amazed. Sept. 2 Par.
9,
4
9Eg eavrrjs
eyeWo.
yXevKivos,
ov,
(yXevKos) of
new
wine. Diosc
5,
161.
ykvmala,
as, rj,
(ykvmlp ) sweetness, ykvKvrrjs.
APOCR.
Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 2.
yXvKao-fia,
aros, to,
(yXvKa{a>) pastry, cake, iyKpls, nippa.
Also,
sweet
beverage.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
9,
51
$ayeTe
Xin-aa/iara
Kal nlere
ykvmapara.
HeS.
'EyKpi's, yXv
Kaajm ig
ekalov
vbapis.
Lex. SCHED. 622.
ykvmap?s,
ov, 6,
(ykvm?a))
sweetness. Sept. Cant.
5,
16. Joel.
3,
18.
yXvKivvas, 6,
=
oivovrra. HeS.
TXvKivvas,
?i?
yXvKeos
o?vov nkamvs.
yXvKKa,
rj, sweetness, ykvKvrrjs.
Hes.
[Modern Greek,
rj
yXvKa, as.j
ykvKokoyla,
as,
r), (ykvKvs, kayos)
sweet or
flattering speech.
Theoph.
295,12.
ykvKvrrjs,
rjros,
suavity,
as a title. Theoph. 156 'K
or)
ykvKvrrjs,
to the
empress
Eudoxia.
yXv7rr?s,
i), ?v,
(ykv(j>a>)
carved. Sept. Esai.
44,
17 T?
b? XoiTT?v
inolrjaep
els ?ebp
ykvnrop.
Substantively,
rb
ykvnrop, image,
idol. Ex.
34,
13 Ta
yXv7ir?
t&p ?e&v
avr&p mraKavaere ip
nvpl.
ykvobrj,
rjs, r), (ykvqba>)
a
carving,
carved
work,
engraving.
ykwaaa
239
yoyyvXcv
SEPT. Ex.
25,
6. 7 Ai?ovs els
rrjv
yXvqbrjv
els
rrjv
?iro
fiiba. 28,
21
rXuâi o(j>payibov.
InSCR. 4558
T^v
?vpav
ovv
NetKaSiots
Kat
fieyaXrj Ne?K?/
Kai
Xeovrapiois
Kai
ir?orj yXvqbfj
. . . .
eVc r?v Ibiov Kar
evoe?ciav e?rjKCV.
DlOD.
1, 47, p. 56,
15. Id.
5,
44
rXuo>a?s qbiXor?xvois
biciXrjpp?vos.
yX?ooa, rjs, r), tongue, language.
For the
seventy origi
nal
tongues,
see Clem. Rom. Homil.
18,
4. For the
seventy-two original tongues,
see Epiph.
I,
6 D.
CH
Koivr) yX?ooa
Kal
pr)
Ka?ap?,
The common and
impure language;
the
popular language,
in contra
distinction to the
language
of scholars. Theoph.
Cont.
96,
14.
yXooooKopov,
ov, to,
(yX?ooa, Koji?o) chest, coffer,
box.
Sept. 2 Par.
24,
8. 10. NT. Joan.
13,
29. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
30.
yXooooKOfios,
ov, 6,
coffin.
Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 24. 26.
yXu)o-o-oK07r??>,
rjoo,
(yX?ooa, kottto)
?
yXoooorop?o.
Theoph.
537,19.
Basilic.
19,10,
7.
yXooo?rprjros,
ov,
(yXooooropJ?o)
with the
tongue
cut
out,
tongueless.
Sept. Lev.
22,
22.
yXoooorop?o,
rjoo,
(yX?ooa, r?pvo)
to cut
off
the
tongue
of
a
person.
Theoph.
287,
17 IloXXo?s
?qbovevocv
Kal
?yXooooroprjoev
?irb
rrjs qb?pvyyos.
yXoooor?prjTos
=
yXooo?rprjros.
JUST. Cohort. 3.
yXooo?brjs,
es,
(yX?ooa) loquacious,
talkative. Sept.
Ps.
139,
12. Sir.
9,
18.
yvaqbevs,
eos, 6,
a
fuller, Kva<j>evs.
SEPT. 4
Reg. 18,
17.
yvrjoi?rrjs,
rjros, rj,
a title
applied
to
kings.
Martyr.
ARETH. 42 *H
or)
yvrjoi?rrjs.
yvopoqyo?pos,
ov,
(yv?prj, qb?eipo) mind-corrupting.
Pal
lad. Vit.
Chrys.
33 E.
yvopiCo,
to make known
;
with the accusative of the re
mote
object.
Const.
(536),
1208 D
'Efô-e
Kat
ev?pKooe
ravra
yvopioai
rrjv
ifi?v ??ovoiav,
for
rfj vfi?v
??ovoiq.
2. To
know, yiyv?oKo.
Polyb.
2,. 37,
4.
3, 36,
6,
et alibi.
yvopiorrjs,
ov, ?, wizard, yv?orrjs.
Sept. 4
Reg. 23,
24.
yvcapioriKos,
rj, ?v,
(yvopiô) capable of knowing.
Plut.
II,
79 D
rvwpioTiK?s
?7TO
ovvrj?cias
Kal
(fiiXias
tov koXov
Kal rov oiKeiov. JuST.
Apol. 2,
14 To
yvaypiariKov
mkov ml
alaxpov,
The
power of knowing good
and
evil.
yv&ais,
em,
r),
deeper wisdom, knowledge of spiritual
things.
Barn. 1. 6. 9. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
1. 36.
Ignat.
Ephes.
17. Iren.
Frag. 37, p.
847.
The
yv&ais
of the Gnostics. Iren. Prooem. 1.
Id.
1, 3,1. 1, 6,1.
Clem. Alex.
433,
36. Hip
POL. 149. Epiph.
I,
1035 A.
*H
yjrevb&pvpos yp&ais, Deep knowledge of spiritual
things falsely
so called. NT. 1 Tim.
6,
20. Iren.
titul.
'EXeyxov
Kai
?varponrjs r??s yfrevbcovvpov yp&aem,
applied
to the
pretensions
of Gnosticism.
yp&arrjs,
ov, 6,
(yip&aKw)
knower.
Hence, wizard, yvco
pioris.
Sept. 1
Reg. 28,
3. 4
Reg. 21,
6.
yvcuOTiK?s, i), 6p,
(yp&arrjs) having understanding
and
knowledge, enlightened.
Clem. Alex.
774,
24 CH
nlans
rj yponariKrj. 774:,
26 T& ovri
yvcaariK&v.
Eus.
4, 7, p. 148,
26. Zonar. Lex. 443
rvaxrnKos,
?
rfj
?krj?ela
noiea?els rekelm.
It was assumed as a
designation by
most of the
philosophizing
Christian sects of the second
century.
Iren.
1, 11,
1
Trjs keyopivrjs YvaariKrjs aipiaem,
the
Gnostic
heresy.
Ibid. O?
Tv?ootikoi,
the Gnostics.
HlPPOL.
94,
35 O? ovv
iepe?s
Kal
npoar?rai
rov
boyparos
yeyivrjvrai np&roi
o?
iniKkrj?ivres Naaaarjvol.Mera
b? ravra
ineKakeaav eavrovs Yv ariKovs
(?>?aK0VT
s
p?
voi r?
?aorj yiv&aKeiv. 148,
27 Ovroi b? ib?m o? 7r?vres
rvtooTiKovs ?avrovs a7roKaXovo"i
r^v ?avpaalav yv&aiv
tov
reke?ov Kal
?ya?ov p?voi
mranenoKores.
(Compare
EPIPH.
I,
1035 A O?
ap(?>l
rrjv
yv&aiv key?pevoi.)
2.
Prudent, sensible, sound-minded, qbp?vipos.
Anast.
Caesar. 435 C.
yvt?OTws,
adv. of
yvcooT?s, clearly, distinctly.
Sept. Ex.
33,
13
'Epqb?viaov
poi
aeavrbv
yvaar&s,
iva tb ae.
yoyyi?piov
=
myyi?piov.
SynCELL.
398,
8.
yoyyvf?),
vaa>,
to
murmur,
grumble.
Sept. Num.
11,1
9Hv ? kabs
yoyyvfwv novrjp?
evavri
Kvplov. 14,
27 *A
avrol
yoyyvCovaiv
ivavrlov
pov
. . . .
rjv
iyoyyvaav nepl
vp&p. 14,
29
'Ey?yyva-av
in
ipot.
NT. Matt.
20,
11.
yoyyvkip,
for
yoyyvXiov,
to,
turnip, yoyyvkrj.
GeOPON.
12, 1,
8 and 9.
yoyyvai?
240
ypaSnXi
lov
y?yyvo-is,
e?s,
rj,
=
yoyyvofi?s.
Sept. Num.
14,
27.
yoyyvop?s, o?, ?,
(yoyyufto)
a
murmuring, grumbling.
Sept. Ex.
16,
7.
yoyyucros, ou, ?, murmurer,
grumbler.
Const. Apost.
7,7.
y??a, r?, guts,
entrails. A Macedonian word. Hes.
Y?ba, evrcpa.
Maxebovcs.
yofi?piv
for
yop?piov.
LeiMON. 13
(24).
yop?piov,
ou, to, load, y?fios.
Leimon. 13
(24),
as a
various
reading.
Porph. Cer.
476,
8.
yop?p, t?, indeclinable,
Hebrew
*)Q^,
o m
er,
a meas
ure. SEPT. Ex.
16,
16. 36 T? oe
yop?p
rb b?Karov
t?v
rpi?v fi?rpov
rjv.
1
Reg. 16,
20
y?pop.
yofiqbiaofi?s,
ov, ?,
(yopqbi??o) pain
in the back teeth.
Sept. Amos.
4,
6
Yofiqbiaopbv
ob?vrov.
yovarl?o,
ioo,
(y?vu)
to
fall?n
one9s knees. Mal.
309,11.
yovar?beopos,
ov, o,
(y?vv, beofi?s)
=
yovuKX?piov.
GLOSS.
|
Yovar?beofios, genuale.
yovtK?s, r), ?v,
(yovevs)
ancestral,
paternal.
Theoph. 630
Eis rbv
yoviKov
avrov oikov.
yovoiroi?s,
?v,
(yovr), iroi?o) generative.
Just. Cohort. 7
"Xbop yovo7roi?v.
yovo?ypv?o,
rjoo,
to be
yovoppvrjs.
SEPT. Lev.
22,
4.
yovoppvrjs, ?s,
(yovr), p?o) subject
to
gonorrhoea.
Sept.
Lev.
15,
4.
y?vu,
aros, rb,
knee. KXivetv
y?w,
To kneel. Const. I
Apost.
8, 9,
2 "Oo-ot ?rtorrol
KX?voficv y?w,
All we
of
the
faithful,
let us bow the knee. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthod.
115, p.
489 E 'Att? to?
ir?oxa
cos
rrjs ircvrrjKoorrjs y?vu
o? kX?vouotiv o?
e?ôpevoi.
PeTR. ALEX. Can. 15
KvpiaKrjv
b?
xaPfl0ar^pr?s rjfi?pav
ayopev
bi? rbv ?vaor?vra ?v
avrrj,
?v
?
ovbc
y
ovara kX'ivciv
irapeiXrj(?)aficv.
KXiois
yov?rov, kneeling,
as at
prayers.
Apocr.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 5. Act. Barn. 9. Euagr.
1,
21, p. 278,
36 Eio-t b?
yov?rov
avrols
ovxvai
Kai ?bi?
Koiroi kX?ocis.
yowKX?piov,
ov, rb,
(genicularis)
armor
for
the
knee,
yovarobeofios.
MaURIC
12,
16.
yovuKXiv^s,
?s, (y?vu, kXIvo)
with bent knees. Clem. Rom.
Homil.
3,
1
Evpofiev
. . . .
t?v he
Ucrpov yowKXivrj
jrpoocvxopcvov. |
yopvKkia?a,
as, r),
(y?w, Kk?ais) kneeling, genuflexion.
Martyr. Ignat. 6. Just. 490 A. Basil.
Ill,
56 D. Epiph.
I,
1105 A.
[Kneeling
at
prayers
now
takes
place only
on the
day
of Pentecost.
EUKH?L.
p.
367 9Amkov?la
rrjs yowKktalas
eis
rrjv
KVpiaKrjv rrjs
?ylas nevrrjKoarrjs.~\
yowfrereo), r)aa>, (yopvnerrjs)
to
fall
on the
knee,
kneel down.
Polyb.
15, 29,
9.
32, 25,
7. NT. Matt.
17,14
row7reT?>v
avrop,
Kneeling
down to him.
27,
29 Yopv
Trerô-avres epnpoa?ev
avrov,
Kneeling before
him. Marc.
1,
40.
10,
17
Yownerrjaas
avrov.
Yot?os, ov, 6,
Goth. Cyrill. Hier. Catech.
10,
19.
PhilostORG.
2,
5
2kv?&p,
ovs oi
p?p
n?kai
Yiras,
oi
b? pvp
Yot?ovs Kakovaiv.
yov?as, ?, o,
Chaldee
iJ,
or
JOJ> P^
cavern, den,
k?KKOs. THEOD. III. 834 D 'Ev
opvypan fia?e? ttjp
araaip
noiovpepos,
o?ep Kal
Yov?ap
avrov nves in&v?
pa?ov.
9Anb b?
rrjs Svpas yk&rrrjs
eis
rrjv
cEXXa?a rovro
pera(j> p6pevov
kaKKov
arjjjialvei
rb
ovopa.
(See
also
yv7n;.)
yovXa, r), gula, gullet.
ErOTIAN.
p.
274 *O?os
aropa,
yovkav npo?arov.
yovk?prjs,
o,
(yovXa)
g
U10 S U
S,
glutton.
BASILIC
19,10,4.
yovva, as, r),
fur.
PORPH. Adm. 155.
2.
Gunna,gonna,a fur-lined garment.
Porph.
Cer.
381,
11 O? bvo Yor?oi
qbopovpres
r?s
yovvas ig
?vriaTp6(j)ov.
Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 634
Sio-vpa
b? rb
?k
bepjLaros ivTplxov, onep
Kal
yovvav mkovaiv. Lex.
SCHED. 130.
(Compare
HES.
Kavv?Kai, arp?para rj
ini?okaia
?repop?kkrj. Also,
the
English gown.)
yovv?pia,
aw,
r?, (yovva) fur-seUers9 shops.
Chron. 623.
Theoph. Cont.
420,16. 744,
20.
yovvbas,
to
nap9 rjp?v keyopevov yovvblov.
SuiD.
(meaning
uncertain).
yovvlov,
ov, rb,
=
yovva.
MAURIC.
1,
2.
yp?a,
as,
r), (Sanscrit ?)
a kind of
sea-serpent.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
38 O?
npoanavr&pres
oobets ?k tov
?atfovs
t&v
y?p
iir?vc? Kal
nepl rrjv
YLepa?ba
r?nop
arj
pe?op
iarip ai
key?pepai yp?ai.
ypabrjkip
for
ypabrjkiov.
PORPH. Cer.
232,
21.
ypabfjkiov,
ov, rb, (gradilis) step, stair,?aopis.
Porph.
Cer.
63,
9.
yp?Bo?
241
rWr?
yp?bos,ov, ?, gradus.
Inscr. 3902.
3902,
i.
yp?boois,
eos,
r), (ypobos) steps, stairs, collectively
con
sidered. Theoph. Cont.
139,
21.
YpaiK?a, as,r), Graecia,
'EXXas. Nie.
II,
752 A.
ypaiKiori,
adv.
graece,
in
Greek, ?XXrjviori.
Const.
Ill,
1041 A. Hes.
*YpaiKos,
ov, o, G
r a e c u
s,
Greek. The
"EXX^ves
of his
tory
were
originally
called
YpaiKoi.
Aristotel.
Meteor.
1, 14,
15. Inscr.
2374,
10. 11
(Parian).
Eus. Chron.
1, p.
25. Steph. Byzant.
YpaiK?s,
?
*EXXrjv.
Kes.
YpaiK?s/EXXrjv.
Eust.
890,
14.
(See
also
PaiK?s.)
In later
writers,
from
Polybius
downward,
it is the
representative
of the Latin
Graecus,
as
applied
to
the historical Greeks. Polyb.
35, 6,
2
(in
Cato's
mouth).
PLUT.
I,
863 B Kat rov re
irp?rov
?v
Y?prj
Xp?vov
cvXa?os
birjye [? KiKepoov],
Kai rais
?pxals oKvrjp?s
irpoorjei
Kal
iraprjpeXelro,
ravra
br)
r?
Pofiaiov
rois
?avav
oor?rois
irp?xcipa
Kal
ovvrj?rj ov?fiara YpaiK?s
Kal
oxo
XaoriK?s ?Kovov. ATHEN.
2,
35
'Ype?s
o?
YpaiKoi,
says
Larensius. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
64 C *Hko
Xov?rjoe
b? rois bvriKols
?eoipiX?oiv
?irioKoirois t? ?ore
v?o?ai
rrjv Yopa?Krjv (?>ovrjv
Kal
pr)
bvvao?ai
irpbs rrjv
rjpcr?pav
t?v
YpaiKov (jyp?oiv rpels
viroor?ocis
Xcyeiv.
Prisc.
190,
20. Proc.
II, 93, applied
to the East
ern Romans. Ibid.
136,
as a term of
contempt.
Ibid.
313. Const.
Ill,
677
A,
in
Agathon's
letter. The
oph. 705. Porph. Adm. 217.
yp?pfia,
aros, rb, letter,
epistle.
Inscr. 3833. Did.
Alex. 924 A T?v HavXov
ypapp?rov.
ypafip.arevs, eos, o, scholar,
learned
man,
one learned in
the law. Sept. 2 Esdr.
7,
6
"Eobpas
....
ypapparevs
raxvs
?v
v?po
Movo-r).
Ps.
44,
2 *H
yXcoo?ra
pjov
KaXa
fios ypafifiar?os
o?vypaqbov.
*ypapfiar??o (yp?ppa), perf. part. pass. ycypap,fianofi?vos,
lettered,
learned.
Hippol. 57.
2. To be
a
ypapparevs.
INSCR. 1573
ypafifiari?bo,
B otic.
ypapparucr),
rjs, r), (ypappariKOs)
the letters
of
the
alphabet,
simply
the
alphabet.
Polyb.
10, 47,
7
"Aireipov p?v
Kal
?ovvrj?rj ypafipariKrjs,
raXXa b9
?yxivovv,
illiterate.
PLUT.
I,
319 A 'us
?X?yxci
r?
yp?fip,ara
rrjs fier
EvkXc?
brjp
?Vto
ypappariKrjs.
SCHOL. VENET. ad II.
7, 185,
p.
182. Bekker. 783. Cramer. Vol.
4, p. 318,25.
2. The art
of writing.
Diod.
3,
4 Ov
y?p
?k
rrjs
t&p
avkka?&p
avp?eaem
r) ypappariKr) nap
avro?s top
vnoKelpepop Xoyov
?noblbcaai.
ypappariKos, ov, o, literator, scholar,
learned man
;
teacher
of languages.
Sept. Esai.
33,
18. Polyb.
32, 6,5.
S OCR.
5,
25
YpappariKos
tis
opbpan Evyepios Yapa?KOvs
naibevaip
k?yovs,
a teacher
of
Latin. Const.
HI,
1017 A
YpappariKos Ya>pa'?Kos,
A Latin teacher,
ypapparoeiaayaryevs,
em, o,
=
elaayaryevs
? Sept. Deut.
1,15.
ypapparoKopiarrjs,
ov, 6,
(yp?pjia, mpl?a) letter-carrier,
courier. Eus.
1, 13, p. 38,
18.
ypapparoKvipos, 6,
=
ypapparoKv(j>a>p.
METHOD. 368 C.
?
ypapparoqbopos,
ov, 6,
(yp?ppa, qbepa>) letter-carrier, ?i?kia
qb?pos.
Polyb.
1, 79, 9,
et alibi.
ypapparoobvkaKe?op,
ov, rb,
(ypapparo(f>vkag) archives,
where records are
kept, ypapparoqbvkaKiop, xaPT0(t>^?
Kiop. Eus.
1, 13, p. 37,
19.
ypapparoqbvkaKiop
=
ypapjiaroqbvkaKe?op.
INSCR. 4247.
4957,
23. Joseph. Bell. Jud.
7, 3,
4. Plut.
I,
332 B.
ypapparoqbvkag,
ams, o,
(yp?ppa, (?>vkag) keeper of public
documents, archivist, xaPT0(t)vâg
2. Inscr. 1239.
1240. Gloss.
Ypapparoqbvkag,
tabularius.
ypappiarrjs, ov, 6, meaning
uncertain. Theoph.
454,
15.
ypanros, rj, ov,
painted. Ypanrrj eh&v,
picture.
?NSCR.
124. Just.
Apol. 1,19.
O?
ypanrol,
The branded
ones,
an
epithet given
to
the brothers Theodorus and
Theophanes,
because the
emperor Theophilus,
the last of the
iconoclasts,
caused
twelve iambic trimeters to be branded on their fore
heads. Horol. Oct. 11. Dec. 27.
(See
also
Theoph. Cont. 105
seq.)
ypaqbe?ov,
ov, rb, scripture, ypaf?.
Clem. Rom.
Epist 1,
]
28.
1
ypa<t>rj,
rjs, r), commonly
ai
ypaqyal,
the
Scriptures,
that
is,
the Old Testament. NT. Matt.
21, 42,
et alibi.
2.
Text,
a verse or
passage
of
Scripture.
NT.
Act.
1,
16
Trjv ypaqbrjv
ravrrjv.
JUST.
Tryph.
71 IIoX
k?s
ypa<j)?s
r?Xeov
7repie?Xov
?V? r&v
igrjyrjaeatp.
ypafaic?c
242
yvpoa)
ypaqyiK?s, r), op,
(ypa<f>rj) relating
to
writing.
Polyb.
34, 3,
11 To b?
Tpls p?p y?p
r
?plrjaip,
txvrl rov
bis,
ypaqbiKop
eivai
?p?prrjpa,
a mistake in
copying.
2.
Of scripture, scriptural.
Ignat.
Epist.
ad
Mari. Cassobol. 3 t&p
ypa<?>iK&p x^P^'
Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthod.
33, p.
454 A.
ypa<t>ls,
Ibos, r), graving-tool.
Sept. Ex.
32,
5 vE7rXao-ev
avr? ip
rrj
ypa(j)ibi.
yprjyopio),
rjaoa,
(iyprjyopa)
to be
awake,
to watch. Sept.
Nehem.
7,3.
NT. Marc.
13,
34.
ypoo?fa, laca,
(yp?poos)
to strike with the
fist,
to
cuff.
Theoph.
379,16.
!
yp?poos,
ov, 6,
a blow with the
fist,
K?pbvkos. Polyc. 2.
Moer. Porph. Cer.
428,
14 Aovvai avr&
ypop?op
ml
axio-at
rb
x?&os
avrov. TzETZ. ad LyCOPHR. 981.
999.
ypoa(j>op?xos,
ov, 6,
(yp?a(j>os, p?xopai)
one who
fights
with the
yp?a(?>os.
Plural o?
ypoaobop?xoi,
the Roman
velites,
skirmishers. Polyb.
1, 33, 9,
et alibi.
ypoaqbos,
ov, 6,
a kind of
javelin.
Polyb.
1, 40, 12,
et
alibi.
ypoaoboqb?pos,
ov, o,
(yp6a(j>os, <j)ipa>)
one who bears the
yp?a<?)os,
the same as
ypoaqbop?obos.
Polyb.
6, 21,
9.
yvXSs,
?,
a title of
nobility among
the Turks. Porph.
Adm.
174,
20.
yvppaaiapxia),
rja ,
to be
yvppaai?px^js.
INSCR. 274
'Eyvpvaai?pXTjae
rov iviavrbv tovs
i(f>rj?ovs.
yvpv?aiov,
ov, to, bath, ?akavehv.
CHRON. 497. 560.
yvpv ais, eo>s,
r), (yv/xvow)
the
being naked,
nakedness.
Sept. Gen.
9,
22
T^v yvppmaip
rov
narpbs
avr&p.
PLUT.
I,
48 B 'H b?
yvppo?ais
t&p
nap?epap
ovb?p
aiaxpbp
^X
V*
yvpaimbekobos,
ov,
or
yvpaimbekayos,
ov, o,
a
wife9S
brother,
yvvaiK?s abek(?)?s,
considered with reference to the
husband. Vit. Euthym. 23. Chron. 561 -bekob?s.
Porph. Cer.
665,
12 -bekob?s. Curop.
15,
7.
yvpaiKiap?s,
ov, 6, female
weakness. Polyb.
30, 16,
5.
yvpaiKirrjs,
ov, o,
the womav?s
apartment
in a church.
Porph. Cer. 31. Codin. 134.
(Compare
Philon.
n, 476,
25
seq.
Const. Apost.
2, 57,
4 Ai
yvva?Kes
Kex?piapipm
Kal avral
Ka?e?ea?a>aap aiamrjp
?yovaai.
See also
yvvaiK<?v?ns.)
yvvaiKo?vpos,
adv. of
yvvaiKo?vpos,
with a woman9s
mind,
essentially
the same as
?Xoyior<os.
Polyb.
2, 8,
12
YvvaiKo?vfios
Kal
?Xoyioros bc?ap?vrj rrjv irapprjo?av.
yvvaiK?iraiba,
ov, r?,
women and
children, yvvalKcs
Kal
iraibia. Theoph.
596,
12. Theoph. Cont.
615,11.
yvvaiK?brjs,
es,
(yvvrj,
El
Au) woman-like,
womanish. Po
lyb.
12, 24,
5.
37,2,1.
yuvaiKc?v?Tis,
ibos, r),
the woman9s
apartment
in the Jewish
temple.
Joseph. Bell. Jud.
5, 5,
2.
(Compare yu
vaiK?rrjs.)
yvvrj, yvvaiKos, rj,
woman.
'lepat yvvaiKcs,
Sacred
women,
that
is,
nuns. Proc.
HI,
114.
(See
also
irap??vos.)
yvir?piov,
ov, rb,
see
yuVr?.
yvirrj, rjs, rj, hole,
hollow
place, cranny, kvittj.
Hes.
rum;,
KoiXopa yrjs, ?aX?prj, yovia.
Id. Yviras
....
o? be
oirrjXaia
Kal
yvir?pia
r? avr?.
(Compare yov?as.)
yvpevo, evoa,
(yvpos)
to turn
around,
to
go about,
wander
about, pcp?evo, pefi?ofiai.
BABR. 29 'Ek
bp?pov
olov
Kapirrrjpas
o?ovs
aXqbirevoi yvpevo.
LeimON. 79. The
OPH.
264,
13
Yvpevovoa
b? ras ir?Xeis.
2. To
seek,
wish. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. II,
7
(23)
Tt KaKov
evp?v
eis rbv
9lrjoovv
Kal
?yvpevoas
rrjv
?iroXeiav avrov.
PtOCH.
1,
101.
103,
et alibi.
yvpifa,
loa,
io?rjv,
(yvpos)
to
surround,
encircle. Cedr.
II, 164,
9
yvpio?rjvai.
yvpocib?s,
adv. of
yvpocibrjs, circularly,
round. DiOSC.
2,
204.
yvpo?ev
or
yvp??ev (yvpos),
adv.
round, around, yvpo?ev.
PORPH. Adm. 78
n^yv?ouo'i
b? Kal
oayirras yvpo?ev.
Cer.
208,
22 'A7rXo?vres avrb
yvpo?ev avrrjs.
PhOC.
211,
10
LTup?
7rXe?ara av?nreiv
yvpo?ev
avrov.
254,
15
Xpr)
oc
r?s
ire?iKas
?or?vra
irapar?^cis yvpo?ev.
*
yvpos, ov, 6, circle, ring, rim,
kvkXos. Sept. Job.
22,
14
r?pov ovpavov,
The circuit
of
heaven. Polyb.
29,
11,5.
Phryn.
2.
Hole,
to
plant
a tree in. Theophrast. C. P.
3, 4,
1 and 2.
3, 6,
2.
yup?ca,
?oo,
(yvpos)
to
encircle,
surround. Sept. Job.
26,
10
Tlpoorayfia ?yvpooev
?irl
irp?ooirov
vbaros.
2. To
dig
a hole round a tree. Geopon.
3, 13,
3
Tupo?v
r?s
?pir?Xovs. 4, 3,
1 T?s
pey?Xas ?p7reXous
?ira?
Kal
bevrepov yvpovv,
rovr?on
irepioK?irreiv. 5, 20,
1
yvpros
243 Sarop
Yvp?ooficv be,
rovr?ori
ircpiomtyopcv
bicrcls
fjbrj yevop?
vas,
eis
?aoos
bvo
irob?v,
irX?ros b?
rpi?v. (Compare
yupos
2.)
3. To
go
around or about. Nie.
II,
657 D
Yvpo
oov eis r?s
biarpi?as
t?v
oroixdov,
Visit the
primary
schools,
yvpr?s, i), ?v,
(yvpos) leaning
on one
side;
stooping, j
HeS.
Yvprov, oKvqb?v.
i
yvpa>?ep
=
yvpo?ep.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, B, 10,
2. Comn. 480 C
(Paris).
Codin.
41, 9,
et
alibi.
yoypi?ios,
a, op,
(ycapia) angular.
Sept. Job.
38,
6 Ai'0ov
ycapia?op,
Corner-stone,
y&nas,
tovs,
jackdaws.
A Macedonian word. Hes.
r<07ras,
koXoiovs. MaKebopas.
A.
ba?eXos, ?,
firebrand,
baXos. A Laconian word. Hes.
ba?ip, rb,
Hebrew
T?*"??
the
holy of
holies of the Jew
ish
temple, bav?p.
Sept. 3
Reg. 6,
5.
baip.ov?pios,
ov, 6,
(baipov)
demoniac,
maniac. Chron.
701,
9 'O
?mXeyofievos
?irb
baifiovapiov, ex-maniac,
one
who has been a maniac.
(See
also ??ro
7.)
baipov?Copai,
to be
possessed
with an evil
spirit,
to be a
demoniac. NT. Matt.
4,
24.
8, 28,
et alibi.
baifiovi?Xrjirros, ov,
(baip?viov, Xaji?avo), possessed by
a
demon. Just.
Apol. 1,
18.
baifioviov,
ov, to,
(baifi?vios)
an evil
spirit,
demon, baipov.
Sept. Tobit.
6,
8. 15. Ps.
90,
6 'Att?
ovfiirroparos
Kal
baipoviov fieorjp?pivov. 95,
5 Havres o? ?eol t?v
??v?v
baip?via.
baipovo?Xa?cia,
as, r), (baipov, ?Xairro) insanity,
oeo?Xa
?eia.
Polyb.
28, 9,
4.
baipov,
ovos,
evil
spirit,
demon. NT. Matt.
8, 31,
et alibi.
baKap,
a
species
of cassia. Diosc.
1,12.
baKTvXialos, a, ov,
(b?KrvXos) of
the
fingers
or toes. Diod.
1, 77, p. 88,
61 AaKTuXia?a
p?prj
tov
o?paros, Fingers
and toes.
baKTvXios, ov, o,
seal-ring.
Sept. Tobit.
1,
22
'Aî?xapos
b?
r?v
?
olvoxoos
Kal ?irl
tov
baKrvXiov,
Keeper of
the
royal
seal.
baKTvXobeiKv?o
{b?KTvXos, beiKvvo),
=
baKrvXobeiKr?o. As
TER. 165 D
AaKTuXo?etKvo?vra, rrjv
?v rois
?pariois
ypa<j)r)v.
baKTvXoqbop?o (baKTvXios, qbop?o),
to wear a
ring
or
rings.
Petr. Ant. 149 A.
(Compare
Cerul. 143 B Aa
KTvXiovs
(?>opovvres
?v rais
êpo-?v.)
bakpariKrj, rjs, r), dalm?tica,
a kind of
robe, bekpartKr).
Epiph.
I,
32 D.
(See
also
koXo/SiW.)
AapaaKrjv?s, r),
ov,
(Aafiaams) of
Damascus
;
as
'icuawi/s
6
AapaaKrjpos,
John
of
Damascus.
Substantively. (a)
*H
AapaaKrjpr),
the
territory of
Damascus. Sept. Judith.
1,12.
(b)
eH
bapaaKrjpi), rjs, r), plum-tree,
Prunus Domes
tica, KOKKvprjkea.
GeOPON.
10,
39.
(c)
To
bapaaKrjpop,
sc.
KOKKvprjkop,
the
plum
in
gen
eral,
and the
plum of
Damascus in
particular.
Ga
len.
VI,
354 E. Athen.
2,
33.
[Compare
the
French
damas,
and the
English damson.]
bapaa&piop,
ov, to, alisma,
a
plant.
Diosc.
3,
169. Hes.
Aapoaopios
(sic),
et?os
?oravrjs.
Lex. BOTAN.
"?kipa
mlÂkipos,
rb
bapaa&viov.
Aapiavos,
ov, 6, Damianus,
one of the
9Av?pyvpot (see
?p?pyvpos 2).
LeIMON 97.
!
A?panpis,
i, o,
Danapris,
a river. Theoph. 572.
I
A?paarpis,
i, o, Danastris,
a river. Theoph. 572.
Aavov?is
for
Aapov?ios, ov, o, Danubius,
a river. The
oph. 41.
bappos,
ov, 6,
(bepa)
a
beating.
Const. Apost*
4, 11,
3.
Theoph.
754,16.
bacrvKe(?>akos,
op,
(baavs, Ke<j>akrj)
thick-haired, baa?opig.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 2.
baavs, e?a, v,
rough, aspirate,
in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
631,
22.
bar?p, to, datum,
date. SuiD.
Aotop, nap? Yapa?ois
arjpaala rrjs rjpepas
Kal tov
mipov,
ore tis
rj
?K n?kem
rj
I
?k Tivos ronov
?noar?kfti
Bavtp
244
Seieakoyos
bavip
rz
ba?lp.
Sept. 2 Par.
3,16,
as a various read
ing.
Aav?rims, r), 6p,
(Aavlb) of
David,
the celebrated
king
of
the Hebrews. Just.
Expos.
Rect. Confess.
10, p.
427 C. Vit. Sab. 299 B.
bavKip for
bavKiop, ov, to, carrot,
Daucus
Carota,
bav
Kop. Geopon.
12, 1,
2.
ba<f)prjbala
or
ba(f>Pibea,
as, rj,
=
b?(j>vrj.
APOCR. Proteu
angel, 2,
4.
3,
1.
baqbv&p, &pos, ?,
(b?(j)prj) laurel-grove.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
11.
b?xapos,
6,
(Sanscrit ?)
the
South,
potos. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
50.
be,
a
strengthening particle.
To the
examples given
in
Introduction, ? 107, 1,
add the
following:
Apophth. Poemen. 59 Kal oiav b9 ?v
&pap b?grj
r&
ex^pw
avrov,
evKoXas avrov
plnrei
Karat,
be?lrcap,
opos, o,
debitor, debtor, oqbetkirrjs, xp^?<?>?Xer7ys;
Opposed
to
Kpeblrayp.
Antec.
2, 20,
14.
?e?inos, ?,
deditius. Antec.
1, 5,
3.
birjais,
em,
r), petition,
a written
supplication.
Ephes.
973 A. Chal. 1641 B. Vit. Sab. 313 C
Aer?is
Kal
iKerrjpla nap?
Qeoboalov Kal
2?/3a
t&p
?pxipapbpir&p.
'O t&p
berjaecap,
the
officer
to whom
petitions
are
referred.
Porph. Adm.
234,
22.
*0 eVi t&p
berjaecap,
the same as *0 t&p
berjaecap.
AttAL.
167,
12 Aeoov ?kc?pos 6 inl t&p
berjaecap.
Cu
ROP.
5,
4.
24,
12.
39,
22 'O eVi twv
berjaecap oserai
r?s r?>v aiTovvT?ov Kal tc?v
?biKovpepcap ?paqbop?s.
be?ypa,
aros, to,
example,
in the
parenthetical phrase
Acidaros
hem,
For
example.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
6,
5 "On Kai inl
kapnvplbc?v, belyparos
e?vem
(v.
1.
evem),
rj
tpvais rjp?v op?v vyp?v (j)&s ebcaprjaaro.
beiyparl?ca,
laca,
(be?ypa)
to make a show
of
to
expose.
NT. Col.
2,15.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 33.
beiKTrjpiov,
ov, to,
(beiKrrjpios)
=
ap?oap, ?Kpoarrjpiop.
BA
SIL. SeLEUC. 310 D Tov
beiKTrjplov Xeyerai
b? ovrcas
6 Tonos ep
c}
embeUvvprai oi
X?yovres.
?eiKTT^pias,
?bos, rj,
(beiKTrjpios) female
mimic. Polyb.
14,11,
4.
?eiKTiKos, r),
?p,
(belKPvpi)
demonstrativus, demonstrative,
in
grammar.
636,12.
beiXta?vo, ava,
(oeiX?s)
to make
afraid.
Sept. Deut.
20,
8 "iva
prj beiXt?vrj rrjv
Kapb?av
to?
?beX<j>ov
avrov.
bciXtPalos, ov,
pertaining
to bciXiv?v. Simoc.
329,
17
?
AetXtva?os
Kaip?s,
The
afternoon
time.
i
?eiXivos, r), ?v,
(beiXrj)
in the
afternoon,
at even. Sept.
2 Par.
31,
3 T?s ?XoKauTtto-eis
rrjv irpoivrjv
Kal
rrjv
beiXtvrjv.
Substantively. (a)
T?
?eiXivov,
the
afternoon.
Sept. Gen.
3,
8. Ex.
29,
39. 3
Reg.
18,
29.
METHOD. 241 C X??s rb beiXivbv
irepiirar?v,
?
<?>?Xc,
irap?
t?v
rrjs ?aX?oorjs alyiaX?v.
(b)
T?
?eiXtvov,
The
afternoon
meal. Athen.
1,
19.
(c)
'H
?ViXivij,
SC.
?pa,
=
?ViXivov. Theoph. 352.
beip?o,
aoa,
to
fear, beipaivo.
Apophth. Theod. Pherm.
29
Mrjb?v beifi?orjTc.
beivoXoyia,
as, rj,
(beivoXoy?opai) complaint.
POLYB.
33,
5,
3.
beiirvrjrrjs,
ov, ?,
(beiirv?o)
diner, guest.
POLYB.
3,
57,
7.
?ei7rvov, ov, t?, supper.
In ecclesiastical
Greek,
T?
p.v
oriKov
belirvov,
The
mystical supper,
that
is,
The Lord's
supper.
Cyrill. Alex. V
(2),
370. Nie.
n,
660
C,
The Last
Supper,
belirvos, ov, o,
zzz
belirvov. HOROL.
(Trj ?yia
Kal
pey?Xrj
irefiirrrj)
*0 8et7rvos ?
fivoriKos,
the title of a
picture
representing
the Last
Supper.
I
beipi?iropiov,
ou, t?,
dir ib i tor ium. Dion Cas s.
778,
73.
909,74. 1096,60.
?eio-t?aipove?,
rjoo,
(beioiba?jiov)
to have
religious (or
su
perstitious) fears,
to be under the
influence of religion.
Polyb.
9, 19,1. 10, 2,
9.
*8eio-i8aipovta,
as, r), (beioibaipov) religion
in
general,
and
superstition
in
particular.
Theophrast. Char. 18.
Polyb.
6, 56,
7.
12, 24,
5.
bembapxia,
as,
r),
decemviratus. Dion. Hal.
IV, 2155,
et alibi.
oVKa?apxos,
ou, ?,
decemvir. Dion. Hal.
IV, 2152, 10,
et alibi.
SeKa?uo
=
b?bcKa. Sept. Ex.
28,
21. Polyb.
1, 42,
5
as a various
reading.
Just.
Apol.
1,
39.
<
?eKOXoyos,
ou, r), rarely ?,
(b?Ka, X?yos)
the
decalogue.
Se/cafiva?o?
245
Beopat,
Const. Apost.
1, 1,
2 *H
?eKaXoyos
rov v?aov.
2, 25,
11
rrjv
beKaXoyov. 6, 20,
1
Nopos
b? ?onv
rj
bcKoXoyos.
PtOLEM. GnOST.
p.
929
Avrrj rj
bcKoXoyos.
HlPPOL.
271,
94.
(Compare
Sept. Ex.
34,
28 Tous b?m
X?yovs.
Const. Apost.
2, 36,
1 T?v b?m rov ?eov
Xoy?ov. )
bcmpvalos, a, ov,
worth ten min ,
bcK?pvovs.
Polyb.
13, 2,
3.
beKavata, as, rj,
(b?Ka, vavs) squadron often ships.
Po
LYB.
23, 7,
4 AcKavatav
piKp?v
irXo?ov.
25, 7,
1 AeKa
vaiav ....
irevrrjKovrrjpiK?v
irXo?ov.
bcKaviK?v, ov, to,
(bcKav?s)
ecclesiastical
prison,
a
prison
attached to a
prelate's
establishment. Ephes. 976
E.
977.
A. Novell.
79,
3.
bcKav?s,
ov, ?, decanus, constable, beadle, biKav?s, pa?bov
Xos.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
277. Lyd. 11. Cedr.
I,
299.
beKairXao???o, ?oo,
(bcKairX?oios)
to
multiply by
ten.
Iren.
1, 15,
2. Hippol. 77.
bcK?irXrjyos,
ov, rj,
or
o,
equivalent
to al b?Ka
irXrjyai,
the
ten
plagues
of
Egypt collectively
considered. Const.
Apost.
2, 25,
11.
6, 3,
1 rbv
bcK?irXrjyov.
Hippol.
271.
[It
is formed after the
analogy
of
?WXoyos.]
bcKairporevo,
to be a
bcmirporos.
InSCR. 4415.
bcK?irporos,
?,
=
beK?fi?rpipos.
INSCR. 4413. Lyd.
157,
23. Gloss.
'
bcKapxia,
eis, rj,
z=z
Kovrov?epviov.
Leo.
6,
27.
b?Kapxos,
ov, o, decurio,
o r?v b?Ka
irp?ros.
DlON. Hal.
I,
266. Leo.
4,
12.
beK?revois, eos, r),
decimatio. Dion. Hal.
I, 63,
13. I
104,
6.
bcK?xopbos,
ov,
(b?Ka, x?P^v) ten-stringed.
Sept. Ps.
32,
2 'Ev
sfraXrrjpio bcKax?pbo.
bcKep?pios,
ov, 6,
d e c e m b e r. Plut.
II,
272 D.
beK?pirpipos,
?, decemprimus, bcK?nporos.
Nil.
Epist.
1, 265,
et alibi. Lyd.
157,
23.
bcKrjprjs,
es,
(beKa)
with ten banks
of
oars,
as a
ship.
Polyb.
16, 3,
3.
16, 7,
1.
bcKovpiov,
ovos, o,
de CU
rio, bcmbapxos, b?Kapxos.
Po
LYB.
6, 25,
2. Dion. Hal.
I,
251.
beKp?rov
or
bcKperov,
ov, rb, decr?tum, air?qbaois
?aoi
X?os
peratjv
bvo
ficp?v irap
airo
bim?op?vov ?Kqbepop?vrj.
Cod. Afr. Can. 56. Novell.
38,
Prooem.
?
?.
Antec.
1, 2,
6
bUperov.
beKTos, r),
op,
(b?xopai) acceptable.
Sept. Job.
33,
26
AeKr? avr& tarai. Prov.
15,
8
Evxal
b? mrevovvovrcap
beKTal
nap*
avr&.
bekpariKtj
z=z
bakpariKr).
GLOSS.
AekpariKrj,
delmatica.
bekrapiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of bekros. POLYB.
29, 11,
2.
bekroyp?(j)rjpa,
aros, to,
(bekros, ypa<j)ca)
libellus. INSCR.
3902, b,
To
bekroyp?qbrjpa
rov
?v?vnarov.
b?kcpig,
iKos, 6,
=
rplnovs.
PrOC.
I, 395,
14
Aek<j)im
b?
rov
rplnoba
Kakovai
Voapaioi.
bepa,
aros, rb,
(bica,
to
bind)
that with which
anything
is
tied,
as a
rope,
tether. Polyb.
6, 33,
11. Cedr.
II,
458. 459.
533,
12
A?pa giikivov, meaning?
bepivovTi&v, ?vos,
or
bepivovrlcav,
cavos,
r),
deminutio.
Antec
1, 15,
3.
2, 4,
3.
(See
also
*?Wts.)
bevbpoKonla,
as, fj, (as
if from
bevbpomnos, bevbpop, Konrca)
the
cutting
down
of
trees
wantonly.
Chal. 1270 D.
bevbpokl?avov,
ov, rb,
(b?vbpov, kl?avos) rosmarinus,
rosema
ry, ki?avoarls.
Geopon.
11,15.16.
Porph. Cer. 23.
bevbpopak?xV?
V9y V>
(b?vbpov, p?k?xrj) hollyhock,
Althaea
Rosea. Geopon.
15, 5,
5.
[Modern Greek,
bevbpopok?xa,
in the same
sense.]
b?vca,
to
tie, bind,
beca. Vit. Steph. 422.
(See
also
imb?vca.
)
b'tgipov,
ov or
aros, rb,
(fo'xo/iai) reception, boxy.
Porph.
Cer.
278,
et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 142.
begtoka?os,
ov, 6, (begios, kap?avoa) spearman, guardsman.
NT. Act.
23,
23.
(Precise meaning uncertain.)
begios,
a, ov,
right,
not
left. Aegi?
Te
Kal
ev&vvpa, Right
and
left
;
that
is,
In all directions. Epiph.
1,
7 A
*Epepla?rjaav
yovv
inl n?aav
rrjv yrjv begia
re
Kal
ev&vvpa.
Aegi?
ml
?piarepa,
On the
right
hand and on
the
left.
Porph. Cer. 13.
Aegibs Innos, perhaps
the same as
'Ablarparos
?nnos.
Leo GRAM.
252,
18 'Ev r&
aaylapari
rov
begtov
vrmov
ov
rjkavvev.
biopai,
to
beseech, beg
;
followed
by
Iva or
?Vos. Sept.
1 Esdr.
4,
46
Aeopai
ovv Iva
noirjarjs evxrjv. THEOPH.
326 'E??ovro r&
?aaike?
oncas
arparevpa
....
?noareiXrj.
(See
Introduction, ?
88,1.)
In
passages
like the
following,
it
may
be
rendered,
Zeiroprarevco
246 SeairoriKo^
May
it
please your Majesty, Holiness,
etc. Apocr.
'
9Avayvoo?ciorjs
b?
rrjs ?irioroXrjs
?
Nepoov
ewrev,
Elire
pot,
IleTpe,
outcos oY avrov
?irpax?rj
iravra
;
Ilerpos cfyrj, Ovros, bwjiai, ?ya??
?aoiXcv.
Act.
et
Martyr.
Matt. 13 Kat ?X?ovre? cTirov r?
?aoiXel,
Acope?a
oov, ?aoiXcv,
iropev??vres
ovb?va
evpopev.
ChAL.
1652 D
Nat, b?opai rrjs ?yioovvrjs
oov.
[Compare
the
Latin
quaeso
in
parenthetical expressions.]
beiroprarevo,
evoa,
(beiropr?ros) deporto,
to
banish,
exile, ??opi?o.
Gloss. Jur.
?e7ropTaTiW,
?vos,
or
beiropran?v,
?vos, rj,
deportatio,
exile, banishment, ??opia, ?n?ve?is.
Phot. Nomocan.
9,
26
?e7ropTaTiov, incorrectly.
Gloss. Jur.
bcTropr?ros,
ov, ?,
deportatus, transported
criminal,
brjiropr?ros,
?
birjvcK?s ??opioros.
ANTEO.
1, 12,
2.
1,16,
2. Gloss. Jur.
beirooir?pios,
ov,
?,
de
p
O si tari US
,
Ka?aip?rrjs, Ka?aiprjrrjs.
Gloss. Jur.
beirooirov, ov, rb,
depositum, Kara?rjKrj, irapaKara?rjKrj.
Ignat.
Polyc.
6. Antec.
1,
21 init.
?e7rouTaVos
=
?^ttoutoVos.
NOVELL.
85,
1. 3.
?epeKTapios,
ov, ?, directarius,
pickpocket.
Basilic.
60, 28, 1, explained by
the
Scholiast,
O? cv?iktoi
Kkemai,
o?
Xey?pevoi ircpoiKapioi, light-fingered
thieves.
bepjioKovKovXXiov,
ov, rb,
(b?ppa, kovkovXXiov)
leathern
hood? Nil.
Epist.
2,
178.
beop?o
=
beopevo.
TheOD.
Ill,
672 D
"OpKots beopel
rbv
rpio??Xiov
?ore
....
irapapclvai.
I
beo?prop
=
brjo?prop.
IgNAT.
Polyc.
6.
b?oiroiva, rjs, r), lady,
a title
applied
to the
empress,
or to
the
emperor's
mother. Proc.
Ill,
165. Curop. 34.
CH
??Woiva,
The
Lady, by way
of
eminence, ap
plied
to the
Deipara.
Const.
(536),
1033 A 'H
b?oiroiva
rjp?v
rj
?cotokos Kal
?yia Mapia.
THEOPH.
382
Trjs beoiroivrjs rjp?v
rrjs
vircpayias
?cotokov.
beoir?ovvos, ov, ?, substantively,
master,
prince, applied
to the
emperor's
son. Theoph. Cont.
351,
10.
?eo*7roTaTos
=
O?/ttout??tos.
Leo.
12,
51. 53.
beoir?rrjs,
ov, ?, lord,
master. O?
rrjs olKovpcvrjs beoir?rai,
Terr
arum
domini, applied
to the Romans. Joseph.
Bell. Jud.
4, 3, 10, p.
277.
(Compare
Id.
Apion.
2,
4 O?
K?pioi
v?v
t??s oiKovp?vrjs Yopaioi.)
As a title it was
applied
to the Roman
emperor,
to
bishops
in
general,
and to those of
Rome, Alexandria,
and
Constantinople,
in
particular.
To the
emperor
:
Dion. Cass.
852,
69. Athan.
I,
193 B. Ephes. 1120 B. Socr.
2, 37, p. 136,
22 Tov beanorov
rjp&v
Kcavaravrlov. ClIAL. 873 D.
1601 D. Lyd.
59,
18
Aopenavbv bean?rrjv e'x?Xovv,
aXX' ov
?aaikia,
bi? rb
rvpavvimv
avrov. PrOC.
HI,
165.
To
bishops
: ATHAN.
I,
183 B Ov?* avros
ayvoe?s,
b?anora,
addressed to Athanasius. Basil.
HI,
463
B T&
beanorrj pov albeaipcar?roa 'Anokivaploa.
CHRYS.
HI,
Epist.
63 D T?> bean?
rrj
T& navra
?yicar?rca
Kal
?eocj)?keorara)
iniaKqnca
Kvpikkca
'Akcikios
ev
KVploa xaip
LV*
COD. AfR. Can. 134 Ae
anorrj
paKapicar?roa
mi
ripicar?roa ?bek(f>& ?bek(f>& Bovrjipa
ria>. 138
Aean?rrj ?yanrjr&
Kal
?yicar?roa
?bekabcl KeXe
arlvoa. Chal. 1556 A 'Ejti
tov
evka?eararov rjp&v
beanorov imamnov.
During
the last
epoch
of the
Byzantine period,
it
was
given
also to the
emperor's
sons, brothers,
and
sons-in-law. Florent. 17 A 'O
bean?rrjs
6 rov
?aai
kim
abek(?)6s%.
C?ROP.
6,
17.
In the
Eukhologion,
the deacon uses the voca
tive bianora in
addressing
the
priest
;
as
Evk?yrjaop,
b?anora,
rb
?eov.
Mer?bos
poi, bianora,
rb
rlpiop
Kal
ayiov a&pa
rov
Kvplov
Kal ?eov Kal
acarrjpos rjp&v 9lrjaov
Xpiarov. [In
MODERN GREEK
bean?rrjs,
voc.
beano
rrj,
is another word for
inlamnos,
bishop.
But the
ancient vocative beanora is
given only
to married
presbyters.]
beanonms, r), 6v,
the
LordJs,
Dominical. Laod. 21
Aeanonm
aKevrj,
Church
furniture
or utensils. The
oph.
207,
15
T^v beanoriKrjv
elmva.
*H
beanoriKr) vrjarela,
The Dominical
feast,
that
is,
r) reaaapamarr),
Lent. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
32 E.
AeoTToriK^ eoprrj,
A Dominical
feast,
a
church feast
in commemoration of some
leading
event in the
history
of Christ. Leg. Homer. 93 *Ev ra?s beano
nKa?s Kal
pey?kais eopra?s.
VlT. S
AB. 265 C. PORPH.
Adm.
82,
21. The
principal
Dominical feasts are
r?
Xpiarovyevva,
rj
ILepiropr),
r?
$wra, r) <yCnanavrrj,
ZevrepapLOS
247
?eôpai
rb
Tiaoxa, rj
9Av?Xrjîs,
rj UevrrjKoorrj, rj Merapopqbo
ois.
The
expression AcoiroriKrj ioprr]
is sometimes used
with reference to
Sunday.
Leg. Homer.
9.2
'Eoprrjs
beo7roriKrjs, rjroi rrjs ?yias
KvpiaKrjs.
bevrep?pios,
ov, 6,
the second
officer
in a
monastery,
? bev
rcpos
(a).
Const.
(536),
968 E.
bevrepevo (bevrepos),
to be second in rank. Sept. 1 Par.
16,
5
9Ao?(f>
?
rjyovficvos
Kal
bcvrepevov
avro
Zaxapias.
POLYB.
18, 38,
5 O??ev?s ?boKci r?v
irepl
rrjv avXrjv
bev
repeveiv,
=
bevrepos
e?vai. DlOD.
1, 73, p. 84,
93.
Plut.
I,
591 A. Diosc
1,
81. Eus.
1, 2, p. 5,
23
T?v b? tovtc?
bevrepevovra
?elov
X?yov.
'O
bcvrepevov,
se. r?v
biaK?vov,
the deacon next in
7-ank to the archdeacon. Petr. Ant. 154 C.
bevrep?o
=
bevrepevo.
Sept. Jer.
52,
24 T?v
?ep?a
rbv
irp?rov
Kal rbv
?ep?a
rbv
bevrepovvra.
bevr?pios,
a, ov,
(bevrepos) secondary.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
1,
29
9Ave?rj
eVi rb
?ppa
rb
bevr?piov
avrov,
the attendant
chariot
;
a
supernumerary
chariot.
bevrepoyapeo
=
biyapeo.
NOVELL. 2 titul. Tas bevre
poyapovoas yvva1<as.
bevrepoyapia,
as,
r),
=
biyapia.
CONST. APOST.
3, 2,
1.
Jul. Afr.
apud
Eus.
1, 7, p. 22,
11.
bevrepoeX?rrjs
ov, o,
(?Xavvo)
the second
officer
of the
Byzantine emperor's barge.
Porph. Adm.
238,
15.
239,
11.
bevrepov?piov,
ov, rb,
(bevrepos, v?pos)
the second law.
Sept. Deut.
17,
18.
2.
Deuteronomy,
the title of the last book of the
Pentateuch. Sept. Deut. titul.
bevrepos,
a, ov,
in the sense of
bvo,
two. Eus.
1, 2, p. 8,
17
HXrjv
evos irov Kal
bevr?pov. 9,
1 *Ev? 7rou Kat
bevr?po.
Adverbially, bevrepov,
twice,
bis. Can. Apost. 37
Ae?Vepov
rov
erovs,
Twice in the
year.
Ant. 20.
Substantively. (a)
'O
bevrepos,
the second
officer
in a
monastery, bevrep?pios.
Nil.
Epist.
3,
241 cO
bevrepos
o ?v
rf? irvcvpariKrj
oov
p?vbpa.
(b)
*H
bevr?pa,
se.
rjp?pa,
the second
day of
the
week,
simply Monday.
Const. Apost.
5,
13.
5, 18,
1.
'H
bevr?pa oa??arov,
the same as
rj
bevr?pa, Monday.
Ibid.
2, 47,
1.
7, 23,
1.
'H
?yla
ml
pey?krj bevr?pa,
The
holy
and
great
Mon
day
;
The
Monday
in Passion Week. Triod. Ho
ROL.
bevrepoc?, &aca,
(bevrepos)
to do or
say
a second
time,
to
repeat.
Sept. 1
Reg. 26,
8
Tlar?gca
avrov r&
bopan
els
rrjv yrjv ?nag
Kal
ov
bevrep&aca
a?r&. 3
Reg. 18,
34.
Sir.
7,
14
Mrj bevrep&arjs k?yov
iv
npoaevxfj
o-ov.
Intransitive,
to be
repeated
or doubled. Sept. Gen.
41,
32
Ilepi
b? rov
bevrep&aai
rb ivvnviov
$apa&.
bevripcaais,
eos, r), (bevrep?ca)
second rank. Sept. 4
Reg.
23,
4 To?s
?epevai rrjs bevrep&aecas,
To the
priests of
the
second order.
2. The Jewish traditions. Sept. Sir.
41,
23 yAnb
bevrep&aecas
Kal
k?yov ?mrjs.
EPIPH.
I,
224 B Ai
y?p
napab?aeis
r&v
npea?vrepcav bevrep&aeis nap?
rois ilov
balois
keyovrai.
NOVELL.
1*46, 1, ? a', Trjv
b?
napy
avro?s
keyop?vrjv bevrepcaaiv ?nayopevopev
navrek&s.
The author
(or interpolator)
of the Constitutions
of the
Apostles applies
this term to the ceremonial
law of the Jews. Const. Apost.
1, 6,
3 "Earca b? aoi
npb o<p??kp&v yiv&aKeiv
rl
v?pos (pvaiKos
Kal ri r?
rrjs
bevrep&aecas,
ra re iv
rfj iprjpca
ro?s
poaxonotrjaaai
bo??vra
inelaaKra. Ibid.
2, 5,
4.
6, 22,
4.
(Compare
Ibid.
6, 20,
1
N?pos
be ear iv
r) bemkoyos,
rjv
npb
rov rov kabv
poaxonoirjaai
rov
nap
Alyvnrlois
HAniv ?ebs avro?s
ivopo
?krrjaev amvarrj rrj
obcavrj.)
beabevbevoa, evaa, defendo,
to
defend, protect, brjqbevbevca,
vnepaanlfa.
ANTEC
2, 23,
3.
4, 4,
2.
beqbevacap, opos
or
capos, 6,
d e f e n s o
r,
defender, protector,
brj?ft?vacap, biaabevooap, biqbevacap, eKbiKos, eKbiKrjrrjs.
GLOSS.
Jur.
Aeqbivaopes,
eKbiKoi. Ibid.
Aeqb?vacap,
6
iKbiKrjrrjs.
Ibid.
Aeqbevaoap,
eKbiKOs. Ibid.
Aeob?vacapes,
oi
pera
rovs
Kovpa&pas (write Kovpacapas), rjroi npop?xovs
inam
kov?ovvres
npbs eKbUrjaiv
avr&v. CUROP.
32,
11?
87,
7.
bexopai,
to receive. It is used also
passively,
to be re
ceived,
but
chiefly
in the aorist
passive.
Can. Apost.
12. 36. 62. Anc. 18. Cyrill. Hier. Catech.
1,
2.
Malch.
233,
10.
2. To become
sponsor
at
baptism, ?vab?xopai,
?v?bo
Xos ylvopai.
Mal. 438 Ov
ibegaro
o
?aaikevsf ?ovari
viavbs
ep r&
ay
loa
?anrlapari.
CHRON.
613,
14.
Aexêis
?
Tâ?ios nap?
tov avrov
?aaikim 'lovar?vov
Bec? 248
Brfpo/cparecu
?<f)orio?rj. 619,
16 Kai rives
e'|
avrov
qbo?rjoevres
irpoorjX?ov
t?
xpioTiavia-p?
Kai
bcx??vrcs e?airrioorjoav.
THEOPH. 118 AOv
?b??aro 9?o?vvrjs
?v t?
?airriopan
?
Xpvo?orofios. 268,
10 'Ebei-aro a?T?v ?K rov
?airriopa
Tos.
338,
20 Ov
?b??aro
?
?aoiXevs
?irb rov
?airriopa
ros. PORPH. Cer.
620,
10 Kai rov
iraibbs
?aim?opcvov
bexovrai
oi
?v?boxoi.
beo,
to bind. ChrON. 723
Arjoavres
cls rbv
rp?xrjXov
avrov
rrjv KcqyaXrjv
rov
oqbay?vros.
b?ov, ov,
(b?o) proper,
suitable. Sept. Sir. Prol. O?
fi?vov
avrovs
robs
?vayivooKovras
b?ov ?arlv
?iriorrjpovas
yiveo?ai,
k. t. X. CAN. ApOST. 3 T?
Kaip?
ro
b?ovn,
At the
proper time;
In their season. Ephes. 1000 D
CH
p?v
t?v
xaPTla>v ?v?yvoois
eorai Kara rbv beovra
Kaip?v.
brjXariov, ovos, rj,
de lati?.* GLOSS. J?R.
brjXaropevo,
evoo,
(brjX?rop)
to
inform against
a
person,
ovKoqbavr?o.
E?S.
3,
20 Ous
ebrjXar?pevoav
os ck
ye
vous
ovras
Aa?ib.
brjX?rop, opos, ?, delata, biX?rop, bia?oXos, Karrjyopos,
ovKo<j>?vrrjs.
Leg. Homer. 90. Cedr.
I,
296. Hes.
Suid. Gloss. Jur.
brjXaropia,
as, rj,
(brjX?rop) information, report, cloayyeXia.
SuiD.
ArjXaropiai,
a?
rrjs
Karaor?oeos rov
brjp,ooiov
(?)?pov
?irobei?eis irap? Yopaiois,
ai
eloayyeX?ai.
brjXrjyar?ov,
rj,
delegatio.
SuiD.
brjXrjy?rop, opos, ?,
(delego) delegate, biXrjy?rop.
Mal.
319,
9.
&7Xo7toi
?>, rjoo,
(brjXos, iroi?o)
to make evident or known
;
to
publish.
PLUT.
I,
170 D 'Avon-aiara
ravra
brjXo
iroirjoavros Epplirirov.
2. To
request.
Porph. Adm. 74 cO
?aoiXevs brjXo
iroicl
?p?s
?ircX?dv.
209,
9
'E?rjXoTroiqo-e
rbv
?aoiXea
rjpL?v
rbv
?yiov
rov ?iroore?Xai iriorbv
?v?poirov. (See
Introduction, ?
81.)
brjX?o,
?oo,
to
notify, inform.
With the accusative.
LeiMON.
16
(28)
Ar?Xo?
a?T?v ?
y?pov
"
Aevpo
eos
obe."
17
(29)
'E?^Xcao-ev
a?rov
pe piba ireptyai rrjs
avrov Koivovias. THEOPH.
604,
19. Leo GRAM.
352,
11
A17X01
rbv
irarpi?pxrjv
? Aecov on ? Xabs OKavba
XiCcrai
bi? ras chovas.
(See INTRODUCTION,
?
81.)
2. To announce, firjvvo.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
28 B.
brjkcapa,
aros, to,
signal.
CHRON. 717.
brjpapxos,
ov, 6,
the Roman tribunus. Polyb.
6, 12,
2.
In
Byzantine writers,
it is
applied
to the
captains
of the Veneti and Prasini. Simoc.
327,
12 Tovs
brjp?pxovs
6
avroKp?rcap elamkea?pevos npbs
r?
?aaikeia,
ovs
bio?Krjr?s
t&v
brjpoav
e?ca?ev rb
nkrj?os
?noKake?v.
THEOPH.
446,
10
Sepyiov
r?v
bfjpapxov
tov
npaalvov
p?povs.
brjpev
, evaca,
to
confiscate.
With the accusative of the
property
confiscated. Mal.
350,
12. Chron.
603,
17. Theoph. 54. Cedr.
I, 639,
14.
Also,
with the accusative of the
person
whose
property
is confiscated. Can. Apost. 40. Phi
LOSTR. Vit.
Sophist. 2, 1,
2
9Ebrjpev?rj rr)v
ovalav
(pas
sive
construction).
Athan.
I,
114 D. Ant. 24.
Socr.
1, 2, p. 7,
43. Mal.
245,
9. 362. 368.
Arjprjrpa, r),
?
Arjprjrrjp.
DlOD.
1,
13
rrjv Arjprjrpav.
Philon.
II, 472,
10. Just. Cohort. 2
r) Arjprj
rpa.
brjprjrpiams, fj, 6v, cerealis,
cereal. Diod.
2,
36 T&v
brjprjrpiaK&p mpn&p,
Cereal
fruits.
Arjprjrpis
for
Arjprjrpios,
ov, o,
Demetrius,
a man's name.
Inscr.
284,
40.
(See Introduction,
?
60.)
brjpiovpyla,
as,
r),
creation. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
20.
Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
922.
brjptovpy?s,
ov, 6,
the Creator. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
20. 26. 35.
In the Gnostic
systems
of
philosophy,
the creator
and ruler of the visible universe is a
subordinate
being, very
different from the
Supreme Being (Bv
o?s).
He was formed
by
Akhamoth
(2oo5ia)
out of
the
tyvxiKrj
ovala,
and
consequently
does not
belong
to the Pleroma.
Further,
he is the God of the
Jews,
that
is,
the Jehovah of the Old Testament. Ptolem.
Gnost.
pp.
925. 934. Just.
Apol. 1,
26. 58. Iren.
Prooem. 1.
1, 5,
1 and 2. Hippol. 104. 136.
191
seq.
brjpo?oivla,
as, r),
(brjpos, ?olvrj) public feast.
INSCR.
4039. Luc?an. Phalar.
1,
3.
brjpoKparica, fjaca,
to be in a state
of rebellion,
to riot
;
said
of the factions of the circus. Mal.
244,16.
The
oph.
256,
16.
BrjpoKparla
249 Bid
brjpoKpar?a,
as,
r), rebellion, riot,
sedition
;
of the factions
of the circus. Mal.
246,
10.
416,10 T??s brjjioKpar?as
t?v
Bv?avriov.
CedR.
I, 676,
16.
brjpoKp?rrjs,
ov, 6,
=
brjpapxos?
PORPH. Cer.
12,
11 *0
brjpoKp?rrjs
r?v
Beverov, fjyovv
?
bop?oriKos
r?v
oxoX?v.
13,
11 *0
brjpoKp?rrjs
r?v
Hpaoivov, fjyovv
?
eKOKov?iros.
brjpoir?Xcpos,
ov, o,
(brjpos, ir?Xepos) open
war. MaURIC
7,4.
brjpos,
ov, ?,
plural
o?
brjpoi,
the
factions
or
parties (p?prj) of
the
circus,
namely,
the BeveToi and
lip?oivoi.
Soz.
1,
l,p. 9,16.
PrOC.
I, 119,
14 O?
brjpoi
?v ir?Xei
cK?orrj
es
re Bev?rovs eVc 7raXaio? Kal
Hpaoivovs bir)prjvro.
EuAGR.
4,
13. Simoc. 327. Mal. 401.
422,
21.
(See
also
Juvenal.
11,
195. Sueton.
Calig.
55. Ner. 22.
Domit. 7. Tertull. De
Spectacul. 9.)
brjpooiaK?s,
rj, ?v,
=
brjp?oios.
SCYL. 735
ArjpooiaKal
o(?)
?Xai,
Public debt,
brjpooievo,
to
appear
in
public.
Theoph. 281.
brjp?oios,
a, ov,
public.
Aijp?oiov Xovrp?v,
Public bath. Epiph.
I,
136 B.
Commonly Xovrp?v
is omitted. Socr.
2, 16, p. 94,
25. Id.
7,
39. Chron.
474, 10,
et alibi..
Substantively,
?
brjp?oios
=
(?>?okos.
Basilic.
22,
1,
31. Gloss. Jur.
$?okos,
?
bijfi?oios.
brjpooi?vrjs,
ov, o,
(brjp?oios, ?veopai) publicanus, farmer ?
of
the revenue. Diod.
II, 531,
57. Gloss.
brjporevo,
evoo,
to
belong
to the
brjpoi
of the circus. Si
mo c.
327,
15 O?
&7poTe?ovres,
The members
of
the
brjpoi,
that
is,
o?
brjp?rai.
2. To
compel
the
brjp?rai (of
the
circus)
to serve as
soldiers ? Theoph.
360,
18
9Ebrjp?revoe
iroXXovs Kal
eirep^rcv
els
MaKpbv
Tetaos.
CEDR.
I,
678. i
brjp?rrjs,
ov, ?, plural
o?
brjp?rai,
the members
of
the
brjpoi
of the circus ;
partisans.
Theod. Lector.
2,
37.
EUAGR.
4,
13. LeimON. 123 t?v
brjp?rov.
MAL. I
397,
13. Nie. Const.
4,
14 o? r?v ?vn??rov
xp?p?
Tov
brjp?rai.
4,
19.
16,
22 O? rov
irpaoiov brjp?rai
Xp?paros-
78 O? c'k t?v
Xeyopevov xp?>p?rov brjp?rai.
brjporiK?s,
r?, ?v, belonging
to the
brjjioi
of the circus.
Mal.
244, 22,
et alibi.
Substantively,
r?
brjponK?, Popular
commotions.
Id.
389,
19.
I
brjv?piov,
ov,
rb, denarius,
a Roman coin. Inscr.
1395. NT. Matt.
18,
28.
20,
2.9. Epict.
1, 4,
16.
Plut.
I,
176 C.
brjvapiap?s,
ov, 6, reckoning by brjv?pia.
Epiph.
H,
184 A.
brjnopr?ros
=
benopr?ros.
Hes.
Arjnopr?ros, igopiaipa?os.
brjnor?ros
=
brjnovr?ros.
ChAL. 1269 B.
07;7rovr?ros, o,
(deputo) deputatus, deputy, brjnor?ros,
benovr?ros, beanor?ros, bmor?ros, ?(pcapiapevos.
Lyd.
157,
29.
204,
8
AT/Trovr?rovs
. . . .
o? rov
r?yparos
r&v
avyovaraklcav npcarevovaiv.
brjprjyevca
=
bipiyevca.
Chron.
530,
as a various
reading.
brjpiyevca
=
bipiyevoa.
PORPH. Cer.
62,
21. S?ID.
Arjpiyev?pevos, o\jnKev?pevos.
*Eari b?
rj kigis Vcap?Ur).
brjaeprcap, opos, o, desertor, beaeprcap, keinor?Krrjs.
Ba
sil.
Ill,
414 E.
brjqbevbevo)
=
befevbevca.*
MAURIC.
2,
1.
brjqbevaloav,
oavos, r),
defensio. Mauric.
2, 14,
in mili
tary language.
S?ID.
Arjqbevalcav,
o
eKbiKos
x^P1!5*
brj(j) vaa>p
=
be(f>evacap.
S?ID.
Arjqbevalcav
....
Arjqbevacap,
6 eKbiKos.
bi?
r?v,
for the earlier
7repl
tov,
concerning.
Mal. 102
Tv?vres b? navres bi?
rrjv Bplaov ?vyarepa.
133 'AKovo-acra
bi? rov
eavr^s ?vbpa
on
rrjv
Kaa?vbpav q^?ke?. 466,
20
Tpairas Pcapalois
bi?
Sepyiov
rov
bi?mvov,
&are
nepcji?rjvai
avrov
npbs
avrov.
2. Ai? rb with the
infinitive,
for
iva,
that,
in order
that,
with its
appropriate
mood. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. II,
4
(20),
3
Otpai y?p
on bi? rb navras ?va
arrjaai veKpovs
&be
napaylverai,
for tva navras
?vaorrjarj.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
3,
4 Karek?&v eis
tov
mapov
bi? to
aapKca?rjvai
Kal
aravp& npoarjkoa?rjvai.
Act. Barn. 11
Mr??evl
eavrovs
ip(j>avl?ovr
s bi? rb
pr) yv&val
riva on
?nexcapla?rj Bapva?as
rov
ECavXov,
for iva
pr)
ris
yvolrj.
APOPHTH. Moses 8 Ai? rb
pr) ?navrrjaai
avrov
vpiv
ravra elnev
vp?v,
for tva
pr) ?navrrjaai.
Matoes 9 Ai?
rb
evkoyrj?rjval
pe
nap?
aov
ir?kprjaa
rovro
noirjaai.
MAL. *388 Ai? r? tovs
?epas, (prjalv, ?kk?gai,
For a
change of air, says
he.
3. Ata
rov,
for Ai?
rov,
or "EveKa
rov,
for
the sake
of
HeRM.
3,
2 "Oo-a ??v
n??rj
bi? rov
ov?paros
rov ?eov.
4. Ai?
tov,
for lY7To
rov,
by,
after a
passive
form.
APOCR.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
2,
1 tUv
y?p rrjs avvaycayrjs
to
Bla?
ad
pa
250
Sid?epa
?yiaopa oeovXrjpevov
bi? to?
X170T0?,
for ?7r?
rov
Xrjorov,
by
the robber.
bia?aOpa,
as,
r), (?aopov) bridge
in
general,
but not a
regular y?qbvpa.
Strab.
16, 2,
40.
(Sept.
2
Reg.
23, 21, meaning uncertain.)
2.
Pass,
as between two mountains. Porph.
Them.
50,
15 Tats
bia?aopais
r?v
KXeioovp?v.
bia?aXXo,
to
obstruct, oppose,
stand in one's
way.
Sept.
Num.
22,
22
9Av?orr?
?
?yyeXos
rov ?cov
bia?aXeiv
avr?v.
bia?rjpa,
aros, rb,
(bia?aivo) Step.
Sept. Job.
31,
4.
Ps.
36,
23
LTap? Kvpiov
r?
bia?rjpara ?v?p?irov
Karev
?vverai.
bia?oXr], rjs, r],
opposition,
obstruction. Sept. Num.
22,
32
9Et;r)X?ov
eis
bia?oXrjv
oov,
to
oppose
thee.
bia?oXiKOs, rj, ?v,
(bia?oXos) of
the
devil, devilish,
diaboli
cal. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 39. Eust. Ant.
617 A. Eus.
3,
26.
bia?oXos,
ov, ?,
Satan. Sept. 1 Par.
21,
1. Job.
1,
6.
Zech.
3,
1.
bia?ovXia, as, rj,
=
bia?ovXiov.
SEPT. Ps.
5,
11.
bia?ovXiov, ov, rb, (?ovXrj)
counsel, plan;
device, bia?ov
Xia. Sept. Ps.
9,
23. Polyb.
2, 26, 3,
et alibi.
2. Decree. Polyb.
4, 24, 2,
et alibi.
3. Council. Polyb.
11, 10, 7,
et alibi.
?t?yyeXpa,
aros, rb,
(biayyeXXo)
announcement, message,
notice. Sept. 3
Reg.
4, 27,
an obscure
passage.
biayoyyvfa
=
yoyy?fco.
Sept. Ex.
16,
7. 8 T?v bia
yoyyvopbv
bv
vpcls biayoyyv?ere
Ka?9
rjp?v.
Num.
14,
2
Aiey?yyufov
eVi
Movorjv.
bi?ypappa,
aros, rb, edict,
decree. Polyb.
23, 10,
6.
PlUT.
I,
312 F Ta
biayp?pjiara
r?v
?pxovrov "EXXrjves
ji?v biar?ypara, Vopaloi
b? ebiKra
irpooayopevovoiv.
biaypaqb?pios,
ov, ?,
(biaypaqbrj)
=
biaypaqbcvs?
HeS.
Aiaypafy?pios,
? ?irair?v
brjp?oia.
biaypa<j)r),
rjs, r], liquidation,
as of
a debt. Polyb. 32
13,
7 Iloio?vros
rrjv
biaypaqbrjv cKar?po
r?v c?kooi Kal
ir?vre
raX?vrov.
biayp?obo,
to
enroll,
enlist. Polyb.
6, 12,
6
Aiayp?obeiv
tous
orpan?ras.
biay?yiov,
ou, to,
(biayoyrj) portorium,
toll
paid
for
pass
ing through
a
place.
Polyb.
4, 52,
5
JYty??va 7rp?T
Tetv to
biay?yiov
rov els rbv IL?vrov irXe?vrov.
biayovido (?ywvi??)),
to be in
great fear
or
agony.
Po
lyb.
3,102,
10
Ataycoi/t?Va?
robs
Vopaiovs pr) KaraXa?o
pevoi
WKTOS
eprjpov
ovra rbv eVi
to
Yepovvio x?paKa Kvpioi
y?vovrai rrjs ?irooKevrjs. 3, 105,
5
Aiayc?viaorts pr)
oqâX?oi
rois oXois.
biayovo?er?o
=
?y?>vo0eT
a) 1. POLYB.
26, 7,
7 'ESokouv
y?p
o?
Pwpa?ot
r? Kara rovs Po?ious Kal Avk?ovs
biayovo?erelv.
biabado
(baKvo),
to
bite, metaphorically.
Polyb.
4,
87,
5.
biab?xopai, abdico,
to turn out
of office,
remove
from
office.
Mal. 338. 388.
466,
16. Porph. Adm.
230,
13.
241,
10.
Passively,
to be turned out
of office.
Mal.
389,18.
Theoph. 370.
?i??i7rXos, ov,
(biirX?os)
doubled. DlOSC.
3,
105.
biabopari?opai (b?pv),
to
fight
with the
spear.
Polyb.
5,
84,
2 'Ek
x LP0S
Ta*s
o-apiooais biabopariC?pevoi
Kal
rvirrovres
?XXrjXovs.
i
bt?boots, eos, r),
the distribution of the sacramental bread
and wine. Just.
Apol. 1,
67.
biaboxr), rjs, r),
succession.
Aiaboxrjv
ovk
ey?,
To be
per
petual.
APOCR.
Proteuangel. 6,
2
EvXoyrjoov avrrjv
?ox?rrjv evXoyiav
rjns biaboxrjv
ovk
eêi.
biabp?ooopai
=
bp?ooopai strengthened by
bi?. Po
lyb.
1, 58,
8
Vqbios ?AXijXc?V biabp??ovrai.
bia?evypos,
ov, ?,
(?iafe?yvupi)
zu
bi??ev?is.
POLYB.
10,
7,
1 T?v
bia?evyp?v
r?v Ibiov
orparon?bov.
bia?evKTiKOs, i), ?v,
(bia?evywpi) disjunctive,
in
grammar.
642,
24.
bia?rjXorvir?opai ((rjXorvir?o),
to
rival,
emulate. POLYB.
Frag.
Hist. 61.
bia?owvpi (?ovwpi),
to
gird around,
to surround. Po
lyb.
5, 69,
1
2vp?aivei
Kal rovrov
[rbv r?irov~\ p?xci
bvo?aro
Kal
rpaxd bie??o?ai.
PLUT.
I,
163 C T?v
avx?va
bia?ooas ?pvpao?.
Leo.
18,
83
Aia??vwvrai
avr?,
SC r? oira?ia.
2. To
invest,
as with an office. Joseph. Ant.
14,
9,
3
Trjv ?pxrjv bic?oopevovs.
bi??epa,
aros, rb,
(biari?rjpi)
the
position of
the stars at
one's
birth,
the
horoscope.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
14,
6
9Hv
y?p
rrjs yeveocos avrrjs
rb
bi??efia
iroiovv
poixaX?bas.
I
Sext. Adv. Astrol. 71. 89. 90. Hippol. 35. 40.
Sidffeac? 251 Biatcoveu)
bi??eais, em, r),
rhetorical
art, mastery of style.
Polyb.
34, 4,
1.
2.
Voice,
as used in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
638,
5.
bia?rjKrj,
rjs, r),
covenant. 'H nakai?
bia?rjKrj,
The old
covenant,
a name
given
to the sacred books of the
Jews ;
that
is,
The Old Testament. Can. Apost. 85.
Orig.
IV,
5 A. 9 B. Laod. 59. Eus.
4, 26, p.
191,
17.
CH
mivr) bia?rjKrj,
The new
covenant,
applied
to the
sacred books of the Christians
;
that
is,
The New Tes
tament Can. Apost. 85. Orig.
IV,
5 A. 9 A.
Eus.
3,
25.
(Compare
NT. Matt.
26,
28 Tovro
y?p
ian rb
??p?
pov
rb
rrjs mivrjs bia?rjKrjs.
Luc.
22,
20
Tovro to
norrjpiov rj mivrj bia?rjKrj
iv r&
atparl pov.)
bialpoa,
to
go
over a strait. Polyb.
1, 24,
5 Eis
2apb?va
birjpe. 1, 37,
1
Ai?pavres
b? tov
n?pov
?aob?k&s.
bialaiov,
incorrectly
for bi?aiov. Novell.
74,
5.
b?aiais,
incorrectly
for
bleats,
=
bi?aiov. GlOSS.
Alaiais,
divortium, discidium,
repudium.
blaira, rjs, r), chamber,
room. Diod.
2, 10, p. 125,
82.
btatrapios,
ov, o,
(blaira)
atriensis,
the steward of the
imperial palace.
Lyd. 202.
215,
21. Theoph.
495,
13. Porph. Cer. 7. Gloss.
biair?pxrjs,
ov, ?,
(blaira, ?pxca)
=
biair?pios.
GLOSS.
biairrjaiov
=
bi?rjrrjaiov.
THEOPH. CONT. 833.
biam?i(?vca
(biaKa?i?ca),to go
to stool
;
euphemistic.
Sept.
Deut.
23,
13.
biamivrjaipos,
ov, rj,
(miv?s)
SC.
e?bopas,
The New
Week,
a name
given
to Easter-Week. Porph. Cer. 47.
Pentekost. Horol.
(Compare
Athan.
I,
323 A
Ta
e?bopa
rov
n?axa,
The Paschal
week.)
biamraaxeo-is
=
mr?axîs Strengthened by
bi?. J?ST.
Tryph.
139.
biamr?x? (wr?xco),
to
hold, possess
;
to
occupy,
inhabit.
Polyb.
2, 17,
5.
4, 55, 6,
et alibi.
2. To hold
back,
check ;
to counteract. Polyb.
2,
51,
2.
6, 55,
2.
biamroxrjj rjs, rj,
(biamrexca) possession.
BASILIC
6, 24,
5. Gloss.
Aiamroxn,
possessio.
Gloss. Jur. Ata
mroxrji Kkrjpovopla.
biamroxos,
ov, 6,
(biamrexca) possessor
;
detainer. GlOSS.
Aiamroxos, possessor, dentator,
retentator.
biaKivica,
to move or
go
about. Apophth. Anton. 34
'Eg?k?capev
Kal
biaKivrjacapev rrjv eprjpov,
V. 1. eis
rrjv eprj
pov.
Johann. Colob. 40 Ovroi o?
povaxol
?el btaKivovai
nap? rrjv
ipv?p?v
??kaaaav.
biaKkelca
(Kkelca),
to shut
OUt,
cut
off.
POLYB.
1, 73,
6
AiaKkelaavres ?nb
rrjs
x^Pas
T0VS
KapxôWiovs.
1, 82,
13 AiaKkelcav r?s
x?Priyâs
ro*s
nepl
tov M??ca Kal 2niv
biov.
5, 51,
10
AiaKkeia?rjaopevov
rov M?kcava
rrjs
eis
rrjv Mrjblav
inavobov.
biaKklvca
(Kklvca),
to turn
away from,
to
retreat,
intransi
tive. POLYB.
6, 41,
11 'Ekc? biaKklvavres ?nb r&v
nvk v
ev??cas
emaroi
npo?yovai. 7, 11,
1
Bpaxv
bia
Kklvas.
11, 9,
8 AiaKklveiv ivlovs
rjv?ym?ov rrjs ?yop?s.
2. To
decline,
shun. Polyb.
11, 15,
5 Tovs bia
KeKkiKoras
rrjv
(frvyrjv,
Those who
refused
to run
away.
35, 4,
6 AiaKklveiv r?s
mraypaqb?s.
bi?Kkvapa,
aros, rb,
(biaKkvfa)
a
washing, wash, lotion,
as
for the teeth. Diosc
1,
53.
2. In the
language
of
monasteries,
wine diluted
with
water,
or
simply
wine. Vit. Sab. 322 C.
323 B.
(Compare Kp?pa.)
|
biaKkvap?s,
ov, 6,
(?iokXv^?))
the
drinking of biaxkvapa
2.
!
Typic.
47, p.
232.
biaKkvoa
(biaKkv?ca),
in the
language
of
monasteries,
to
\
drink
bi?Kkvapa
2. Triod. near the end of T&
?yloa
Kal
peyakca
aa??arca.
biamkvp?aca (Kokvp?aoa),
to swim over or across. Polyb.
5, 46,
8
AiaKokvp?&vrcav npbs
avrov ?nb
rrjs
rov
MoXcavos
arparonebelas.
DlOD.
14,
116
Aiamkvp?rjaas
rov Tl
?epiv.
biamveca, rjaca,
to
give charity.
NT. Luc.
8,
3 Ainves
birjmvovv
avr& ?nb r&v
vnapx?vrcav
air?is. CONST.
APOST.
3,
13
A?gaaov
rbv
biamvrjaavra avrrj. 5, 1,
1
'Ek tc5v
vnapx?vrcav vp&v
mi ?k rov mnov
biamvrjaare
To?s
?ylois.
BASIL.
Ill,
293 D
Xrjpav
....
rr)v
biam
vovpevrjv
vnb
rrjs iKKkrjalas,
The widow who is
supported
by
the church.
2. To be
a
deacon,
bi?mvos
eipl.
Soz.
1,
15.
Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 25.
3. To bid
prayers,
to exhort to
prayer
; said of the
S?aKOvr)Trj<i
252
S?aXe??c
deacon. Const. Apost.
8, 6,
1 AiaKovdro b?
vir?p
avr?v
Xeywv 'Yflr?p
tc5v
Karrjxovp?vov,
k. t. X. ApOPHTH.
Theodor. 25.
(Compare
r?
biaKoviK?.)
biaKovrjrrjs,
ov, ?,
(biaKov?o) attendant, servant, vitrjp?rrjs,
as of a monk. Leimon. 104.
biaKovia, as, i), servants,
collectively
considered. Polyb.
15, 25,
4
Ilapeicrayay?v
eK
rrjs
biaKov?as Kal
rrjs ?XXrjs
virrjpeoias
tous eiKaioTaVous
Kat
?paovr?rovs.
writers,
the
deacons, collectively
considered. Const. Apost.
8, 10,
2.
8, 13,
1.
Epiph.
I,
717 D.
3.
Deaconate,
deaconship.
Anc. 10. Nie.
I,
Can. 18. Basil.
Ill,
271 B. Theod.
Ill,
647 C.
4.
Charity,
alms
;
supply,
as of
food.
Apocr.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 41 KaTaXi7re?v t? UavXo iroXX?
els biaKoviav r?v
irrox?v,
to be
given
to the
poor.
Const. Apost.
2, 25,
6 Tas biaKov?as r?v
rpoqb?v.
3,
13 T? bibovri
avrrj rr)v
biaKoviav.
4, 1,
1
Ilap?
ku
piou
rov ?eov
Xrjyj/ovrai
rov
p.io?bv rrjs
biaKovias
ravrrjs.
4, 7,
2
?lepiiorrao-oe
o?v r?s roiavras biaKovias os ?X
Xaypa
Kuv?s
Kat
pio?opa ir?pvrjs.
biaK?via, ov, r?,
(bi?Kovos)
the deacon's
place
in a
church,
rb
biaKoviK?v, prjrar?piov.
NlC.
II,
672 A Ta biaKovia
rrjs ?KKXrjoias?
biaKoviK?s, r), ?v,
pertaining
to a deacon.
Substantively. (a)
T?
?iokovikov,
The deacon's
place
in a
church,
r?
biaKovia, prjrar?piov.
Laod. 21.
Apophth. Gelas. 3. Const.
(536),
1204 B. Phi- !
lostorg.
7,
3. Vit. Sab. .243
B. Coteler.
II,
!
290 A. I
(b)
Ta
biaKoviK?,
The
bidding prayer,
exhortation
to
prayer
said
by
the deacon. Eukhol.
(See
also
e?p^vtK?,
o-uva7rn7, irpoo<j>?vrjois, Krjpvooo.)
biaK?viooa, rjs, r), deaconess, r)
bi?Kovos. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matth. 28. Const. Apost.
3, 11,
2.
8,
13,
4.
8,
19.
8, 28,
5. Nie.
I,
19. Epiph.
I,
1060 D. Chal.
Can. 15 AiaKovio-crav
pr) xciporovelo?ai
yuva?Ka
7rpo
erc?v
reooapaKovra.
THEOPH.
112,
13
VvvalKa els biaKoviooav
pr) irpo?aiveiv,
el
pr) virep?rj
r?
ef-rjKOvra
errj.
buxKovirCns, rj,
6,
dimin. of ?taKovos. Theoph. Cont.
275, 10,
as a
proper
name.
bi?mvos, ov, o,
deacon. NT. Phil.
1,1.
1 Tim.
3,
8.
Can. Apost.
passim.
Const. Apost.
2, 25,
12.
2, 26,
2. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
42. Homil.
3,
67.
Ignat.
Magnes.
6. Antioch.
(interpol.)
12. Polyc.
5. Laod. 20. Nie.
I,
18.
'H
?it?Kovos,
deaconess. Const. Apost.
2, 26,
3.
biaKonr), rjs, r), channel,
water-course. Polyb.
10, 10, 13,
from a lake to the sea.
biaKp?rrjais,
ecas, r), (biaKparia>)
a
holding fast, occupation,
Karoxrj.
Diosc Theriac.
p.
422 A. Theoph. Cont.
295,
12
AiaKp?rrjais
nokecav.
2.
Jurisdiction,
the limit within which
power may
be exercised. Porph. Adm.
205,14.
3.
Deception, ?n?rrj.
Eunap.
53,
17.
biaKplvca, commonly biaKplvopai,
to
doubt,
hesitate :
scruple.
NT. Matt.
21,
21. Act.
10, 20,
et alibi. Leimon.
69
AieKpive
rb
mivcavrjaai
avr&
....
Koiva>vi)om
MaKa
ploa biaKplvopai.
O?
biaKpiv?pevoi,
The
dissenters, applied
to the
oppo
nents of the Chalcedonian council. Theod. Lector.
2,31 'ii?avvqs
?
oWpiv?>evos.
Phot. 24. Cedr.
II,
449.
bi?Kpiais,
ecas, r), discrimen,
contest. Polyb.
18, 11,
3
nXeovoKis
yiyove
rovrcav r&v
r?gecav
Kal r&v
?vbp&v npbs
aXX^Xovs biaKpiais.
2.
Discernment,
discretion. Apophth. Poemen.
52.
bi?Kcav, ovos, o,
=
bi?mvos, ov,
deacon. Leimon. 176.
Porph. Cer.
219,
16.
(Compare eyyov
for
eyyovos.)
biakakica,
to
address,
as an
assembly.
Theoph.
489,
12.
PORPH. Cer. 155 AiaXaXe? i<e?ae rov kabv rb ip
?yvela
....
?Krekiaai
rrjv
....
Teaaapamarrjv.
bi?kyica
=
?kyeca strengthened by
bi?. Polyb.
4, 4,
2
Enl
re rots
yiyvop-eVois
Kal
rrj napembrjpla
rov
Aopip?xov
biakyovvres.
bi?keippa,
aros, rb,
interval of time. POLYB.
1, 66,
2
Aiakelppara
noi&v
rrjs iganoarokrjs.
CHRON.
717,
11
'Ek
bi?keipp?rcav,
At intervals.
bt?keKTos, ov,
r), language,
as of a nation. Polyb.
1, 67,
9,
et alibi. Clem. Alex.
805,
10.
2.
Dialect,
a
variety
of a
particular language.
Strab.
8,1,
2. Clem. Alex.
404,23.
di?Xe?is,
ecos,
r),
homily.
Eus.
5,
26.
6,
36.
S?akevKo? 253
Biapai?
bi?XevKos,
ov,
(XevKos)
marked with white
spots,
as a
goat.
Sept. Gen.
30,
32.
bi?Xrjyfns,
cos,
r), (biaXap?avo) capacity,
as of a vessel.
Diod.
3, 37, p. 203,
99.
2.
Conception, comprehension, opinion, judgment
:
resolution. Polyb.
2, 50,
11.
3, 4, 6,
et alibi. Diod.
II, 586,
47
Ai?Xrjyj/iv eoê irap?
rois iroXXols os
vo?pbs
?v,
He had the
reputation
with most
people of being
dull.
3.
Thrust,
as with a
straight
sword;
opposed
to
Karaqbop?.
*Ek
biaXrjy?reos, By thrusting.
POLYB.
2,
33, 6,
et alibi.
?taXX?yiov,
ou,
rb,
meaning
119,
9 To? Kara ras
<?>vXaKas biaXXayiov. (Compare
?XXaytov 2.)
biaXoyrj, rjs, r),
meditation. Sept. Ps.
103,
34.
SiaXuTpcao-ts,
eos, r), (Xvrp?o) release, liberation,
as of
prisoners
of war. Polyb.
6, 58,
11.
27, 11,
3.
owXcu?aopai
=
Xo?aofiai strengthened by
bi?. Polyb.
11, 4,
1.
biapaprvpofiai,
to
protest.
EpHES. 1120 D
Aicpaprvp?prjv
avTOvs
prjb?v irpoirer?s irp??at.
biap?rprjois,
eos, r), (biajierp?o)
a
measuring,
measure.
Sept. 2 Par.
3,
3.
4, 2,
diameter.
b?appos,
ov,
(?ppos) sandy.
Polyb.
34, 10,
3.
biapvKrrjpi?o
rz
pvKrrjpi?o strengthened by
bi?. Dio G.
Laert.
9,
113.
biavevo
(vevo),
to
dodge,
as a missile. Polyb.
1, 23,
7.
biavopr], rjs, r), largitio, presents distributed, poya.
Lu
c?an. Phalar.
1,
3.
biawKr?pevois,
ea>s, rj,
(biawKrepevo)
a
sitting up
all
night.
Hence, vigil, ?ypvnvia, iravvvxis.
CONST. APOST.
5,
19,
2. Eus.
2, 17, p. 69,
32. Id.
6,
9.
bi?wopa,
aros, to,
(biavvo) accomplishment, performance.
POLYB.
9, 13,
6 Tas
rjpcprjoiovs
Kal
wKTCpiv?s iropeias
Kal r? biavvo
fiara
rovrov.
9, 14,
8
Ilopetas
Kat biavv
oparos rjpeprjoiov. 9, 15,
3 Outc?
y?p
av
pavos
bvvairo
ovppcrpelo?ai irpbs X?yov
r?
biawopara
Kal Kara
yrjv
Kal
Kara
??Xarrav,
work to be done.
biairaparrjp?opai
=
iraparrjp?opai Strengthened by
bi?.
Sept. 2
Reg.
3,
30
Aieiraperrjpovvro
rbv
9A?evvr)p.
biairareo
= irareo
strengthened by
bi?. Polyb.
3,55,
2.
I bianepapa,
aros, to,
(bianep?ca)
the distance across. AR
RIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
32.
bi?niKpos,
ov,
(niKpos) very
bitter. DlOD.
2, 48, p. 160,
85.
?ianlnrca,
in ecclesiastical
Greek,
to
backslide, ?nonlnroa,
iKnlnrca. E?S.
5,
2 titul.
biankav?ca
(^Xav??),
to
tend,
as a child. Apocr. Pro
teuangel. 6,
1 'EKciXeo-e r?s
?vyaripas
t&p
'E?palcav
ras
?pi?vrovs
Kal bienk?pa>p
avrrjv.
biank?ca
(?nkooa),
to
unfold.
E?S.
4, 11, p.
156.
biano?vrjaKca
=
?no?vrjaKca strengthened by
bi?. POLYB.
16, 31,
8.
bian?pnipos,
ov,
(bianipnca)
sent, exported.
DlOD.
2,
49
Eis re
rrjv oimvpivrjv
?naaav
bianopnip'ov
ki?avoarov.
bian?prjais
=
?noprjais strengthened by
bi?. Polyb.
28, 3,
6.
bianoarikkca
=
aVooreXXw
strengthened by
bi?. Polyb.
5, 42,
7.
bianoarokr)
=
?noaroki) strengthened by
bi?. Polyb.
5, 37, 3,
et alibi.
bi?npaais,
ecas, r),
=
np?ats,
sale. Sept. Lev.
25,
33.
bianpea?ela
=
npea?ela Strengthened by
bt?. POLYB.
5, 67, 11,
et alibi.
bianpoararevca
=
npoararevca strengthened by
bi?. Po
lyb.
4, 13,
7.
bianralca
(nralca)
to
miss, err,
biapapr?vca.
PtOLEM.
GNOST.
p.
923 .Tov 7ravros bienraiaav. LuCIAN.
Somn. 8 Aianralovaa Kal
?ap?apiCovaa, faltering,
blun
dering.
bi?nrcapa, aros, r?, mishap,
loss. INSCR.
2058, A,
55
Mey?kois bianr&paai nepmeae?rai r)
nokis.
bi?prjpa,
aros, rb, dzherm,
a kind of vessel used on the
Nile and on the coast of
Egypt.
Proc.
Ill,
330 11.
[The
modern
Egyptian
dzherm has
usually
two
large
lateen
sails."]
bi?pwv,
ov, to, diarium,
day's
allowance. Novell.
123,
16, V?t. Sab. 227 C.
biappatvo) (palpa),
to
besprinkle.
Sept. Prov.
7,
17
Ateppaym
rrjp koIttjp pov KpoKipca.
blapais,
em, fj, (bialpca)
a
raising
or
lifting up.
Polyb.
2,
33,
5
Trjv
?k
bi?paem
avr&v
p?xrjv, by striking
ver
tically
with the sword.
( Compare mracjaop?.)
VOL.
VII. NEW SERIES, 33
BiapTao)
254 Biaa ais
biapr?o
(?pr?o),
to
suspend.
POLYB.
34, 9,
10
Trjv
b?
ovprrjv ?oXov rrjv
?pyvplnv, (prjol,
Koirrco?ai,
Kal kookIvois
els
vbop btapr?o?ai.
biapri?o, ioo,
(?pri?o)
to
mould, form.
Sept. Job.
33,
6
Ek
irrjXov birjpnoai.
?
biaoaXevo
(oaXevo),
to shake. POLYB.
1, 48,
2
TtyveTai
Tis
?v?pov
or?ocis
....
?orc Kal r?s oro?s biaoaXeveiv. \
1, 48,
5 Tc?v
irvpyov
Kal r?v
prjxavrjp?rov biaoaXcvovorjs
ras
?aocis. 16, 30,
4 Ta
p?v
tois
ircrpo?oXois
rvirrovres
bieo?Xcvoav.
biaoaqb?o,
to
explain, expound,
as a law. Sept. Deut.
1,
5
Aiaoaqjirjoai
rbv
v?pov
rovrov.
2. To
announce, declare,
to make known. Polyb.
1, 46, 4,
et alibi.
|
biao?obrjois,
eos,
explanation, interpretation.
Sept. Gen.
|
40,
8. 2 Esdr.
5,
6.
7,
11.
bi?oeiois, cos, r),
=
Stacreto-p?s.
BASILIC.
60, 24,
titul.
'
biaociop?s, o?, ?, (biaoeio) concussio, extortion, bi?ociois,
a law term. Basilic.
60, 24,
2.
biaoeio,
to shake
violently.
Sept. 3 Mace.
7,
21 cY7to
firjbevbs
biaoeio??vrcs r?v
virapx?vrov, being deprived of.
Ael. V. H.
2,
14.
2.
Concutio,
to vex and
harass,
a law term. NT.
Luc.
3,
14
Mrjb?va biaoeiorjre.
BASILIC.
60, 24,
1.
biaoKev??o,
to
revise, edit,
as a
book. Diod.
1,
5 Tous
b?
biaoKev??eiv
elo?oras r?s
?i?Xovs
airorp?\?/ai
tov
Xvfiai
veo?oi Tas
?XXorpias irpaypareias.
biaoKcvrj, rjs, r), equipment, furniture
; dress. Sept. Ex.
31,
7
Trjv biaoKcvrjv rrjs OKrjvrjs*
POLYB.
8, 31,
7.
biaoKopiri?o, ioo, (oKopirL?o)
to scatter
abroad,
to
disperse.
Sept. Num.
10,
35
AiaoKopmo?rjrooav
o?
?x?poi
oov.
Deut.
30,
1 O?
eav
biaoKopiriorj
oc
Kvpios
?Vce?.
30,
3
Ei? o?s
bieoKopirio?
oc
Kvpios
?Kel. POLYB.
1, 47, 5,
et alibi.
biao?raopos,
ov, o,
(biaoirao)
a
tearing
asunder,
biaoiraois.
Sept. Jer.
15,
3.
?i?cnriXos, ov,
(oiriXos, oiriX?s) full ofrocks,
as the bottom
of the sea. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
43.
oiao-7rop?,
as, r),
(biaoirc?po)
a
being scattered,
dispersion;
objectively.
Sept. Deut.
28,
25
*Eot7 biao?rop?
?v
ir?oais rais
?aoiXciais rrjs yrjs,
Thou shalt be scattered
among
all the
kingdoms of
the earth.
30,
4 'Eav
r? r)
biaanop?
aov an
aKpov
rov
ovpavov
ecas
aKpov
rov
ovpavov.
Ps.
146,
2 T?s
biaanop?s
tov
9lapar)k.
NT. Joan.
7,
35
T^v biaanop?v
t&v
'Ekkrjvcav,
the Jews scattered
among
the Gentiles
;
arising
from
biean?p?ai
els tovs
"Ekkrjvas.
1 Petr.
1,
1 'EKXeKTo?s
napenibrjpois biaanop?s Uovrov,
T?karlas, KamraboKlas, 'Aalas,
Kal
Bi?vvlas,
The Jews
scattered
throughout Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia,
Asia,
and
Bithynia.
Jacob.
1,
1 Ta?s b&bem
qbvka?s
ra?s iv
rrj
biaanop?. (Compare
Joseph. Bell. Jud.
7, 3,
3 T?
y?p
'lov?aic?v
yevos
7roXv
pev
Kara n?aav
rrjv
olmvpivrjv napianaprai
rois
imxcaplois,
k. t.
X.)
bi?arakpa,
aros, rb,
(biaarekkca)
commandment. BARN.
10.
Si?oracris, em,
r), separation,
division. Ignat. Philad.
(interpol.)
8 Ai?orao-is
yv&prjs,
dissension,
biaarokrj, rjs, r), (biaarikkca) distinction, discrimination,
nicety.
Polyb.
1,15, 6,
et alibi.
I
2. In
grammar, punctuation, interpunction.
Dion*.
|
Thrax in Bekker.
629,
15. 17 *Ek b?
rrjs biaarokrjs
rov
nepiex?pevov
vovv
op&pev.
biaarparrjyica (arparrjyica),
to serve as'a
general.
PlUT.
I,
261 F
Aoy?p
7roXX?
biaaTparrjyovvra
t&v
?np?KTcav.
Ibid. 315 B. 752
E,
et alibi. Dion Cass.
74,
31.
2. To come to the end
of
one's
generalship (praetor
ship).
Dion Cass.
764,
29.
3.
Transitively, (a)
To
out-general.
Polyb.
22,
22,
9
Aiearparrjyovv
tovs
"Pcapalovs.
(b)
To
conduct,
as a war. Polyb.
16, 37,
1
!
Tavra b?
biearparfjyei.
biaarvkoca, &aca,
(arvkos)
to
support
with columns. Po
LYB.
5, 4,
8.
5,100,4. 22,11,13.
biaavpca,
to
tarry,
intransitive. Mal.
338,
16.
348,
17.
biaa(f>?kl?ca
=
?aqt?klfo strengthened by
bi?. Polyb.
5, 69,
2.
biaa&fa,
to conduct a
stranger through
an unknown
country.
Sept. Gen.
35,
3 Aiiacaai
pe
iv
rr?
?b&.
NT. Act.
23,
24. Vit. Epiph. 333 A. Novell.
130,
6. Mal.
121,
22 O?
?W?fovres, guides.
Id.
336,
8. Chron.
730,
20.
bi?acaais, em, r),
(biaa&(oa)
a
guiding,
as
through
an un
known
country.
Porph. Adm.
154,
22. Cer.
683,
i
12.
SiaawaTTj?
255
$ia<j)opo<?
biao?orrjs, ov, ?,
(biao?Co) guide,
conductor, rjyeji?v
rrjs
?bov. Novell.
130,
1. Chron. 731. Porph.
Adm.
72,
11. 13.
biarayr),
rjs, r), (biar?ooo) command, commandment, order,
bi?ragis.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
4,
11 'H
biarayr) rrjs
?irioro
Xrjs,
The order contained in the letter. NT. Act.
7,
53. Rom.
13,
2.
bi?ra?is, cos, r), constitutio, command, order, law, biarayr).
Polyb.
4, 19,10,
et alibi. Orig.
IV,
99 A 'Attooto
XiKat
?W??eis.
NOVELL, titul. Ai
veapat biar?ijeis,
NoveUae constitutiones.
1, 4, ? a,
T?}s
?eias
rjp?v
ravrrjs biar?êos.
ANTEO. Prooem. 2.
2.
Direction,
instruction. Eukhol. Ai?rat-is
rrjs
?epobiaKovias,
Directions to the deacon in the
perform
ance of his sacerdotal duties. Ibid. Ai?rai-is
rrjs iepas
Xeirovpyias,
The order
for
the communion service.
biarariK?s, rj, ?v,
(biareivo)
urgent.
Polyb.
Frag.
Gram.
38.
biaraqbpevo (raqbpevo),
to
fortify by
a ditch. POLYB.
3,
105,
11 T?v
p?v peraf-v
r?irov rov
?ovvov
Kal
rrjs o(f>er?
pas irapep?oXrjs biera(?>pevo-av.
14, 2,
3 Tovrov
[rov
X?q)ov]
?xvpovro
Kal
bier?fypeve iroXvrip.os.
biareoo?pov,
that
is,
bi?
rcoo?pov, through four.
To
biareoo?pov,
or
separately,
T? ?i?
rcoo?pov,
SC.
evayy?
Xiov, Diatessaron,
a name
given
to Tatian's
Harmony
of
the
Gospels.
Eus.
4, 29, p. 193,
22. Theod.
IV,
208.
(Compare
Orig.
IV,
98 E Kal rb
?Xrj??s
bi?
rcoo?pov
ev ?onv
evayy?Xiov.)
biarrjprjois,
eos, r),
(biarrjp?o)
a
keeping, guarding, charge.
SEPT. Num.
18,
8
Trjv
biarfjprjoiv
t?v
?irapx?v.
bianprjrrjs,
ov, ?, (biarip?opai) appraiser,
Krjvoirop.
NO
VELL.
64,1.
biaropr),
rjs, r), (biar?pvo)
a
cutting,
cut. DlOD.
2, 10,
p. 125, 84,
an
opening,
as in
a wall?
biar?via, ov, r?, (?iotovos) tent-ropes?
Sept. Ex.
35,
11.
biarpep?o,
rjoo,
(?rpep?o)
to be
quite
calm. ARRIAN.
Peripl.
Pont. Euxin.
7,
said of the sea,
8i?rpi?Tos,
ov,
(biarirp?o) perforated.
Proc Gaz.
4
Reg.
1,2.
biarpoirr),
r)s, r), (biarpeiro)
change ofmind.
POLYB.
11, 7,
9.
2. Consternation, fear, trepidation.
Id.
1, 16, 4,
et alibi.
biarvnica, rjaca,
=
biarvn?ca. BASIL.
II,
531 B.
biarvn?ca, maca,
(rvn?ca)
to
form, mould, fashion.
DlOD.
I, 10, p. 13,
86. Id.
2, 8, p. 121,
64. Id.
2,
51.
4, 11, p. 257,
99. Id.
20, 41, p. 435,
8. Luc?an.
Alex. 4 T&
koyiap& biarvnoaaov, imagine.
2.
Constituo,
to
command, order, decree, regulate.
Basil.
II,
530 C. Antec.
2, 8, p.
222. Lyd.
181,
17. Mal.
440,
9.
3. To
indite, compose,
write. Eus.
3,
16 *Hv &s
?nb
rrjs
Vcapalcav iKKkrjalas rfj Kopiv?lcav
biervn&aaro.
4. To
foreshadow, typify.
Iren.
1, 18,
3.
oiarvVcoo-is, ecas,
r), (biarvn?ca)
constitutio, statute, canon,
decree. Novell.
43,
Prooem. Antec.
1, 2,
6.
CuROP.
86,
22 T?s
?taraêis
Kal ?iarv7ra)a,eis r&v Z'
otKOvpeviK&v
avv?bcav.
biavy??oa, ?aoa,
(avy??ca)
to
glance
;
shine
through.
Plut.
IL 893 E. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8 'Ev r& r?
qb&s rrjs
rjp?pas ?iavyafeiv.
Impersonally, biavy??ei,
it is
dawning.
Polyb.
3,
104,
5
"Apa
T&
biavy??eiv mrekap?ave
to?s
ev?&vois
tov
ko(j)ov.
biavyaap?s,
ov, o,
(biavy??ca) brightness, splendor.
PlUT.
II,
893 D.
bi?(j>avpa,
aros, to,
(biacjaavaKca)
the dawn
of day.
Apocr.
Proteuangel.
23,
3.
biaqbivacap
==
beqbivacap.
Leo.
7,
36. 37. 40.
bia<f) pca, referri,
to have
reference
to,
to relate to : to
belong
to. POLYB.
2, 14,
3 Ovrca
y?p
earai ml r?
I
7repi
r?s
np?geis biaqbepovra
mravoe?v
?ekrlova.
CONST.
i
APOST.
8, 5,
5
*Ev?povi?ea?ca
els
tov avr&
bia(f>ipovra
Tonov. ANC 15 Tc5v
bia(j)ep?vrcav
r&
KvpiaK&,
Church
property.
ANT. 22
Tfj
avr&
pr) biaqbepovarj.
24 Ta
bia(j)6povra
rrj iKKkrjala.
M AL. 17 Tovs
yevvcapivovs
vnb
rrjv
t&v
aarpcav Kivrjaiv
biacjaepeiv,
Those who are
born
are under the
influence of
the motions
of
the
Stars.
101,
15 Tov
biaqbepovros
avr&
arparov.
198
Ta
bia(j>epovra
rov avrov
'Avnyovov,
Whatever
belonged
to
Antigonus.
bia<j)?prjpa,
aros, rb,
(biaqbopeoa)
that which is? scattered
about. Sept. Jer. 37
(30),
16 *Eo-ovrai o?
biaqbopovv
res ae els
biacpoprjpa.
\
bi?(?)opos,
various, sundry,
several;
commonly
in the
8ia<?)?pu)<;
256
BlSpaffliov
plural.
Const. Apost.
6, 11,
1 "Eva
brjpiovpybv
biaq^?pov
kt?ocos bi?
Xpiorov. 7, 43,
1
Ata(?>?pois
Kai
pols biaqb?povs irpovoias ?iroirjoaro.
Eus.
1, 4, p. 15,
25.
Epiph. I. 57 A. Theod.
III,
543 C.
2.
Substantively,
t?
8ia<?>opov, money.
Polyb.
4,
18,
8.
6, 45, 4,
et alibi.
biaqb?pos,
adv. of
bi?qbopos,
various. Just. Cohort. 7.
Porph. Adm.
182,
17.
192, 21,
at
different
times,
in both
passages,
?iaûds, ?bos, i),
=
biaqbvrj.
DlOD.
1, 47, p. 57,
26.
bia<?)ov?o,
rjoo,
to
perish.
Sept. Judith.
10,
13 O? bia
<j)ovr)oci
r?v
?vbp?v
avrov
o?p? pia,
ovb?
irvevpa ?orjs.
biaqbori?o, loo,
(qbor?(o)
to
enlighten
;
to shine. Sept.
Nehem.
8,
3 'A7ro
rrjs opas,
rov
biaqborioai
rbv
rjXiov,
eos
rjpioovs rrjs rjp?pas,
From
morning
until
midday. |
biaxaw?o,
ooa,
(xaw?o)
to
check, moderate,
as a blow. I
Leo GrAM. 275
Elpr) rj
(pop? rrjs pa?bov
eis
7roXuKav8?7
Xov
?pirobicr?eloa biexovvo?rj, irapev?v
?v rovrov
?irrjX
Xa?ev.
biaxcipLCopai (biaxcipi(o),
to
slay.
POLYB.
8, 23,
8
AiaKexcipiop?vos
rbv
'Aâiov.
?i?xpuo*os,
ov,
(xpuo-os)
inlaid with
gold,
interwoven with
gold.
Sept. Ps.
44,
10 'Ev
?jianop? biaxpvo-o.
Po
lyb.
6, 53,
7.
biaxvvo (x?vcd),
?
biax?o.
HlPPOL. 128.
bi?xvois,
ecos,
r), (biax?o)
a
spreading.
Sept. Lev.
13,
22 'E?v b?
biaxvo-ci biax?rjrai
?v r?
b?ppart.
di?âXpa,
aros, t?,
(biay?raXXo)
the
representative
of the
Hebrew musical term
?/D?
SeL?H. Sept. Ps.
passim.
biayjrrjqbioTrjs,
ov, o,
(bia^rjqîCofiai)
calculator, numerarius,
accountant. Basil.
Ill,
323 B. Nil.
Epist. 2,
199. Basilic.
38,1,15.
bia^n?vpiCo (yjn?vpi?o),
in the
plural,
to
whisper among
themselves. Polyb.
15, 26,
8.
bi?apiov,
to,
a kind of
weight
f Porph. Adm. 125.
bi?rjrrjoiov,
to,
a kind of
garment
?
biairrjoiov.
Porph.
Cer.
21,18.
Leo Gram.
246,19 bi?irioiov.
Suid.
Ai?rjrrjoia, bia?Uia.
biyap?o,
to
marry
a second
time,
bcvrepoyaji?o.
Neocaes.
7
Xlpco?vrepov
els
y?povs biyapovvrov pr)
?on?o?ai.
biyapia,
as, r), (biyapos)
the
marrying
a second
time,
a
second
marriage, bevrepoyapla.
Const. Apost.
3, 1,1.
Just.
Apol. 1,
15.
blyappa,
to,
indeclinable, (8?s,
y ?ppa) digamma,
=
Fav,
?av,
which see. TryPH. 11
Upoarl?erai
rb
blyappa
nap?
T
*lcaai Kal Alokevai Kal
Acapievai
Kal A?Kcaai Kal
Boicaro?s otov
?vag F?vag,
'EXe'va FeAe'va.
TLpoari?iaai
Kai
ro?s ?nb
(?>cavrjevrcav ?pxopivois. "Anag
b?
nap
'AXko??)
to
prjgis
ml
Fprjgis elprjrai.
BEKKER. 777. MaRIUS
Victorinus, p.
2468.
[The
name
blyappa,
that
is,
double
gamma,
was
suggested by
the character
F,
which has the
appearance
of rr united into one form.
Compare
Dion. Hal.
Ant.l, 20, 10.]
blyapos,
ov, 6,
(bis, y?pos)
one who has married a second
time. Hippol.
290,
43. Anc. 19. Neocaes. 7.
Basil.
Ill,
275 C.
(Compare
Can. Apost. 17 eO
bvaly?pois avpnkaKels,
He who has been married
twice.)
I ?iyeora,
cav,
r?, digesta, digests.
Antec. Prooem. 4
Bi?Xia
r&v
biyiarcav,
rjroi
navbeKrcav.
biykcaaala,
as, r),
the
being blykcaaaos.
BARN. 19
Ilayis
y?p
?av?rov eVrlv
r) biykcaaala.
blykcaaaos,
ov,
bilinguis, double4ongued, deceitful.
Sept.
Prov.
11,
13. Sir.
5,
9. Const. Apost.
2, 6,
1.
Barn. 19. Hes.
A?yXwo-ow, bix?pvoov.
blyvoapos,
ov,
(bis, yp&prj) double-minded, inconstant,
un
decided. Const. Apost.
2, 6,1.
Barn. 19.
biyopla,
as, fj, (y?pos) meaning
uncertain. Sept. Jud.
I
5,
16.
biyp&aiop
or
?iypoViov, meaning
uncertain. Apocr. Act.
Joan. 20.
?i?aKTvXios, ov,
two
fingers long
or
broad,
bibaKrvkia?os.
Cedr.
I, 688,
23.
Si?ao-KaXe?ov, ov, r?, school,
in the sense of
doctrine, sys
I
tern
of
doctrine. Iren.
1, 28,
1 *I?iov
xaPaKTVPa
bibaamkelov
avpearrjaaro.
bibaamkiKOP, ov, rb,
(bibaaKakims) documentum,
docu
ment. Chal. 1641 B. Const.
(536),
977 D.
blbvpoi,
cav,
oi,
(blbvpos)
testes, testiculi, opxeis.
Sept.
Deut.
25,
11.
blbpaypov,
ov, to,
=
blbpaxpop.
Apocr. Narr?t.
Joseph.
1,3.
blbpaxpop,
ov, rb,
double
drachma,
a coin. Sept. Gen.
20,
14.
23,
15
T?) rerpamalcap bibp?xpcap ?pyvplov.
ScSvfieva
257
hldvpa
bibvpevca (blbvpoi),
to bear twins. Sept. Cant.
4,
2 Ai
7rSo"ai
bibvpevovaai,
Kal ?reKvovaa
ovk eanv ip avra?s.
blbca
=z
blbcapi.
Apophth. Macar. 39 bibe?
(write blbei).
Martyr. Areth. 34. Theoph. 234.
244,
15 blbeiv.
700,
9 blbei. Porph. Cer. 388 ?i?eru.
(See
also
perablbca, napablbca, npoblbca.)
blboapi,
to
give.
In
Byzantine Greek,
it
may
take the
accusative instead of the dative of the remote
object.
PORPH. Adm.
211,
12
Trjv
eavrov
x<?Pav
0VK
iblbov
top
?aaikia.
Cer.
673,
21
9Ebo?rj
top avrbp
IcaaKelp
vn?p r?iKovplcap $',
N\
2. To
give
a
blow,
to
strike, nkrjyrjp biboapi.
Mal.
163 AibcaKe r&
Svxai'w
Kara rov vwrov avrov
rrj
k?yxij.
CHRON.
594,
19 *E?\*>/cev avrov Kara
rrjs
?mrjs,
He struck him in the ear. Theoph.
437,
16
A?s avr& Kara
Kpavlov.
490 "EboaKcv avr&
pera b?paros
els rb
x*^?s* 538,
10
Aa?&v
Avbpias
mbiov blbcaai
mr?
Kopvqbrjs
rov
?aatkem.
PORPH. Adm.
116,
9
A?bcaKev avr&
per? pevavkov
els
rov n?ba. THEOPH.
CONT.
704,
13 *E?\aKev avT& Kara
Keqbakrjs pera pa?bov
laxvp?s
Kal
nax^las.
3. To
sound,
as a
trumpet.
Porph. Cer.
476,
13
*Ore ?coo-ei to
?ovKivov,
When the
trumpet
shall sound.
bi?yepais,
em, r), (bieyelpoa) energy of
character. Porph.
Adm. 238.
bieibrjs,
es,
(bi?, elbov)
translucent. Theod.
Ill,
697 A
Of? tis
norapbs bieibrjs
re Kal
peyas.
bteK?akkoa
(iK?akkca)
to
go through.
Polyb.
4, 68,
5
?Ai
K/3aX?>v T17V
2rvp(j)?klav.
10, 28,
1
Trjv
8*
eprjpov rrjv
tovtois
np?axoapov
ov
rokprjaeiv
en
bvv?pei rrjkiKavrrj
bieK?akew. 10, 29,
3 Ovs ebei
bieK?akkeiv avrov,
SC.
T?novs.
Intransitively,
to
go
out to
any place.
Sept. Jos.
15,
4. 7
AieKâXXei
inl to
vbcap.
bieK?okr), rjs, r),
(bieK?akkoa)
passage out, pass, egress,
blobos. Polyb.
1, 75,
4.
3, 40,
1. Diod.
17, 68,
p. 213,
7.
bi KbiK?oa
=
?KbiK?ca
strengthened by
bi?. Apocr. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 22. Eus.
8, 1, p. 377,
13.
biepnlnrca
=
ipnlnroa strengthened by
bi?. POLYB.
38,
1,
4 Eis
rrjv
npbs Vcapalovs ?kkorpiorrjTa biepneaovras.
bieg?yca (ig?yca),
to
conduct, manage
: to treat. Polyb.
1, 9,
6
9Aoqb?X?s fjbrj
r? Kara
rrjv
?pxrjv bie?rjyc. 3, 21,
6
A?yo irepl
r?v
ap(j>io?rjtovpevov bic??yeiv,
to treat.
3, 77,
3 Tous b?
ovpp?xovs
avr?v rb
p?v irp?rov
?v
rfj
ir?orj
qbiXav?poiria btc?rjye,
he treated.
4, 57,
3
Va?vpos
btc??yovras
r? Kara
rrjv (?)vXaKrjv. 4, 73,
8 *Iva
to tc
bUaiov avrols ?irl r?irov
bic??yrjrai.
2. To
get,
to
obtain,
as the means of subsistence.
POLYB.
1, 71,
1
Kapxrjb?vioi
b? robs
p?v
Kar Ibiav
?iovs
?el
bief-ayay?vres
?irb r?v e*K
rrjs x?Pas ycvvrjp?rov.
bie?ayoyr),
rjs, r), (biei-?yo) settlement,
as of
business,
ad
justment.
Polyb.
4, 26, 3,
et alibi.
bi??obos,
ov, r), border, boundary,
as of a
country.
Sept.
Num.
34,
4. 5. Jos.
15,
7.
biciro,
to
manage.
Aij?iro
rbv r?irov
nv?s, equivalent
to
Toirorrjprjrrjs dpi
nv?s,
To be in the
place of
any
one
;
To be the
representative of any
one. Ephes. 1140 B
Ai?irovros Kal rov r?irov rov
?yior?rov
Kal ooior?rov
?pxicirioKOirov rrjs Vopaiov ?KKkrjoias
KcXeorivov.
biepe?iCo
z=z
?pe?iCo strengthened by
bi?. Polyb.
9,
18,9.
biepiv?o, incorrectly
for
biappiv?o, (bi?, pis)
to turn
up
the
nose,
to sneer
at,
biapvKrrjpi?o.
Just.
Tryph.
101.
biepprjvevo (epjirjvevo),
to
interpret,
translate. Sept.
2 Mace.
1,
36. Polyb.
3, 22,3.
Philon.
II, 139,
20.
bicppip?vos,
adv. of
bieppipcvos,
(biappiirro) desultorily.
Polyb.
3, 58,
3.
bi?oiov,
ov, rb,
(b?eois, biirjpi) repudiation, divorce, bia?v
yiov,
?iroor?oiov. Phot. Nomocan.
13, 30, p.
159.
(See
also
biaioiov,
biaiois.)
bierrjpis, ibos, r),
(bis, eros)
the
space of
two
years.
Sept.
2
Reg. 13,
23.
birjy?opai,
to relate. With the accusative of the remote
object.
PORPH. Adm.
208,
23
Airjyrjoaro
rov
?aoiXea
ocra
eX?Xr?cre 7rp?s
avrbv ?
irarp'iKios.
birjyrjpa,
aros, rb,
(birjy?ofiai) narrative, story,
taie. Po
lyb.
1, 14,
6.
4, 39,
11.
birjX?o, ?oo,
(rjX?o)
to drive a
nail
through.
Sept. Jud.
5,
26
Ai^Xc?crev KeqbaXrjv
avrov.
bi?eos,
ov,
(bis, ?eos) believing
in two Gods. Hippol.
285,
3.
bi?vpa,
ov, r?, (bi?vpos) precise meaning
uncertain.
Sua-0fi
(?
258
ZioucrjTris
POLYB.
27, 1,
6
2vveni?ipevoi
nv?s t&v
<?>vy?bcav
piKpov
Karikevaav r?v
9lapep'iap,
ei
pr) mriabvyep
vnb r?
bl?vpa
Vcapalcav.
bua?peca,
rjaca,
(ia?pos)
to
carry
across an isthmus. Po
lyb.
4, 19,
7
Aua?prjaavra
tovs
kep?ovs.
baxpcvoa (bi?, Ixvevca),
to
straggle.
Polyb.
4, 68,
3.
diKato?Wia, as,
r),
(bimiob?rrjs) judgment,
trial
(in
a
legal
sense).
Polyb.
4, 16,
4.
20, 6, 2,
et alibi. In
scr. 5885. Basilic.
6, 24,
2
seq.
8tKaio8?T77s, ov, ?,
(blmios, btbcapi) juridicus, judge.
In
scr. 4236. 4237. Basilic.
6, 24,
1.
bimioKpirrjpiop,
ov, to,
(blmios, Kpirrjpiop) judgment-seat
?
Theoph. Cont. 801.
?iKaioKpiTiKos, f),
op,
(blmios, Kpirrjs) just
and
discerning.
Const. Apost.
2, 6, 3,
as a various
reading.
biKaionpagla,
as, r), (blmios, np?gis) just
act. JUST.
Tryph.
47.
bimioavprj, rjs, r), ordinance,
that which is
required by
the law. NT. Matt.
3,
15 n?Vav
bimioavprjv,
All the
requirements of
the law.
bimlcapa,
aros, rb,
(bimioca)
ordinance,
statute. Sept.
Ex.
21,
1. Lev.
25, 18,
et alibi.
bimp?s
=
bemp?s. Ephes. 976
E,
with bemp&p as a
various
reading.
bUepe,
dicere
(from dico).
Plut.
I,
312 E To
y?p
X?yeiv bUepe Ptopa?oi
mkovai.
biK?Kra, r),
decocta. Athen.
3,
94.
biKp?aaios,
op,
=.
bUpoaaos.
ARRIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6 A?vna Kal
biKp?aaia (read
Aevria
biKp?a
aia?).
bUpoaaos,
op,
(Kpoaa?s) double-fringed.
Poll.
7,
72.
biKr?rcap, opos, 6, dictator, peao?aaikevs.
POLYB.
3, 87,
6
seq. 3,106,1.
Diod.
II, 541,
31. Dion. Hal.
II,
1021. 1034. Plut.
I,
176 C. Joseph. Ant.
14, 10,
2
AiKr?Vwp
to
bevrepop.
Lyd. 148
-capos.
biKrarcapela
=
biKrarcapla.
DlON. HAL.
n,
1091.
biKrarcapevoa,
evaca,
to be
biKr?rcap.
DlON CasS.
341, 1,
et alibi.
biKrarcapla,
as, r),
dictatura,
dictatorship.
Dion. Hal.
II, 1022,
251,15,
et alibi.
?iktvcotos, rj, op,
(b?KTvov)
made like a
net, netted,
re
ticulated.
Sept. Ex.
27,
4
*Epy?
biKTva>T&,
net
work. POLYB.
15, 30,
8
Svve?aive
b? r?s
?vpas
chai
biKTVor?s.
Substantively,
t?
biKrvor?v,
lattice. Sept. 4
Reg.
1,2.
oiX?Tcop
=
brjX?rop.
Leg. Homer.
88,
changed by
the
editor into
brjX?rop.
j
biXrjy?rop
=
brjXrjy?rop.
NlL.
Epist. 2,
243.
?iXiyevrtov, t?,
(diligo, diligens)
a
favorite?
An
tec.
1, 6, 5, p. 51,
in the note.
?iX?Kia, r?,
delicia e. Plut.
I,
943 E.
?tXoyos,
ov,
(bis, X?yos) double-tongued, deceitful.
NT.
1 Tim.
3,8.
Polyc. 5.
?iXo^/a,
as, r),
two
companies
of soldiers
(X?xoi).
Polyb.
10, 21,
4.
I
bificTpov,
ov, rb,
(b?ficTpos)
two measures. Sept. 4
Reg.
7,
1
A?pCTpOV Kpi??V.
Aipoiplrai, ?v, o?,
(bis, polpa)
a name
given
to the follow
ers of
Apollinaris,
because
they
asserted that the
body
of Christ had a
human
soul
indeed,
but was not
endowed with a human
mind,
the divine mind
sup
plying
the
place
of the latter. Epiph.
I,
993 C
seq.
996 A
Aeyeiv
oti
a?pm
eXa?ev
?
Xpiorbs
?X??v ?
Kvpios
rjp?v
Kal
Y'vxrjv,
vovv b? ovk
eXa?ev.
1033 B 'A7r?
ravrrjs
b?
rrjs irap?
noi
Aipoipir?v KCKkrjp?vrjs, r) ^wpts
vo?
?vo?pKOV Xpiorov irapovoias ovopa?op?vrjs. (Compare
ATHAN.
I,
922. 923 C 'AXXa
eXa?e, qbaoi,
rb
?vorjrov.
SOCR.
2, 46, p.
164
Vvxrjv ?lev ?veiXrjqj?vai,
vovv
b? ovk
cxciv avrrjv,
aXX* etvai rov ?ebv
X?yov
?vrl rov vov
els
rov
?vaXrjqy??vra ?v?poirov.)
bipoipov,
ou, t?,
(bipoipos)
the
space
between the end
of
the
thumb and that
of
the
forefinger, bix?s, Koiv?oropov.
Coteler.
IV,
309.
biobevo,
cvoo,
(obevo)
to travel
through.
Sept. Gen.
12,
6 Atco?eucrev
"A?pap.
rrjv yrjv
els
to
prJKOs avrrjs.
POLYB.
2, 15,
5 O? ?to?e?ovres
t^v x^pav.
btoib?o
=
olb?o
strengthened by
bi?. Diod.
2,
12.
Hippol. 66.
bio'iKrjois,
ecos, r), government.
Mal. 19 Ot?rc
ir?Xis,
o?Ye
bioUrjois
ris
rjv
?v
rfj
bvoei. LEO.
18,
90.
2. Diocese. Const.
I,
2.
bioiKrjrrjs,
ov, ?,
(bioiKeo)
commissioner,
the Latin
procu
rator. Sept. 2 Esdr.
8,
36 To?s
?ioik^to?s
to?
?ao-i
Sto\o(f)vpopat
259
Blirrvâ
kirn Kal
in?pxois nipav
rov
norapov.
POLYB.
27, 12,
2
T&v
?aaikiK&v bioiKrjr&v.
ClEM. ROM. Homil.
10,
14
Eis ianv o
m?aap, eêt
8* V7r* avrov tovs
bio?Krjr?s,
vnari
Kovs,
in?pxovs, x^Xi?pxovs,
k. t. X. NOVELL.
120, 6,
?/3'. 128,16.
I
biokoqbvpopai
=
okoqbvpopai strengthened by
bt?. Polyb.
\
22, 9,
11.
i
biopok?yrjais,
em,
r), (biopokoyica)
covenant,
treaty.
Po
lyb.
3, 27,
9.
AiovCs, v, ?,
(Ai?wo-os) Dionys,
a man's name. Bekker.
1195.
Aiowa&i,
for
Aiowo-co,
i), Dionyso,
a woman's name.
Inscr. 2151.
bi?nropai
=
biop?opai.
THEOPH. CONT.
677,
19 bi&
nrero.
i
bi?nrpa,
as,
r),
(SioVr^s) spying-tube.
Polyb.
10, 46,
1
and 2.
bioparims, r), ?v,
(biop?ca) perspicax, seeing through, pene
trating, clear-sighted.
In Christian
writers,
it often
means endowed with
prophetic powers.
Chrys.
I,
465 E
Ka?ap&repai
Kal
ao(f)&repai
Kal
biopariK&repai rrjs
?v?pcanlvrjs qbvaem
elal. P ALL AD. Vit.
Chrys.
57
C. Nil.
Epist.
2,
294. Isid. Pel.
Epist. 1,
42.
Apophth. Roman. 1. Vit. Euthym. 44 Tov
biopa
nmv
xaplarparos,
The
gift of prophecy.
Substantively,
To
biopanmv,
mental vision. Basil.
I,
146 A Tov
biopanmv
rrjs ^vxqs.
MACAR. 143 D
T? mr?
(?)vaiv biopariKov.
DlD. ALEX. 760 C To evbov
re??kcapivos
Kai
?e?kappivos biopanmv.
biopyl?opai
=
opyl?opai strengthened by
bi?. Polyb.
2,
8,
13.
4, 4,
4.
biop?oca,
&aca,
to
amend, correct,
as a
literary perform
ance. Plut.
II,
334 C.
Mid.
biop?oopai, (a)
To amend one's
ways,
to re
form
one's
self
Can. Apost. 51.
(b) Transitively.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
21 T?s
yvv?ims r)p&v
inl to
?ya?bv biop?caa&pe?a.
biop?caais,
em, rj,
advantage.
Polyb.
5, 88,
2.
biopla,
as,
r), opportunity.
Theoph.
730,
8
Evpe?v
bioplav.
btopianms, r), ?v,
(8iopi??>) separativus, capable of
dis
tinguishing.
Iren.
1, 3,
5.
|
biopKiopL?s, ov, ?,
(?pK?Co)
assurance
upon
oath. Polyb.
16, 26,
6
AiQpKiofibs
?s
. . .
?crro^cretv
avrovs rov
rrj
irarpibi ovpqb?povros.
biovyKiov,
ov, rb,
(bvo, o?yKia)
duae
unciae,
sextans.
Antec.
2, 14,
5.
bnrXao???o,
to become double. Apocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 36 Nuvi b* ?biirXaoiaoc rb k?kov.
biirXaoiaop?s,
ov, o,
(biirXao???o)
a
doubling.
Sept. Job.
42,
10 *EboKev b? ?
Kvpios
biirX? ooa
rjv
cpirpoo?ev
lo?
eis
biirXaoiaofi?v.
biirXc?pov,
ov,
rb,
(biirXe?pos)
the same as bvo
irX??pa.
Polyb.
34,12,
5.
biirXrj, rjs, r),
(cWX?os)
SC.
pa?bos
or
OKvraXrj, cudgel,
rod.
Leg. HOMER. 79 *Av?
irevrrjKovra
biirX?v avrovs
bie^?p
xco?ai,
To
give
them
fifty
lashes
apiece.
Ibid. 93.
95.
biirX?rj, rjs, r), (cWX?os) duplicity.
Cerul. 137 B.
Si7rXots, ?bos, r),
(biirX?os)
a kind of cloak. Sept. 1
Reg.
2,
19.
biirXoKapbia,
as,
r),
(biirX?os, Kapbia)
double-mindedness ;
duplicity.
Barn. 20.
(Compare
Hippol. 60 Ai
irXrj
fax*}-)
bnrX?os,
rj, ov,
contracted
?WXo?s, rj, ovv,
double.
AiirXas
vrjoreveiv,
To
fast
two
days
in succession.
Apophth.
Agath.
20.
cWX?s, r), ?v,
for
?WXo?s,
(bnrX?os) double, implied
in the
comparative ?WX?Tepos.
NT. Matt.
23,
15. App.
Praef. 10.
?WraTe?u), depu to,
to
depute.
Mauric.
9,
3.
bnror?ros, ov, o,
camp-follower, camp-attendant,
one who
takes care of the
wounded, oKpi?ov, brjirovr?ros.
Mau
ric.
1,
3.
3,
8. Leo.
4,
6. 15.
burovvbios,
ov, 6, dipondius
or
dupondius,
sc. num
mus. Lyd.
109,
16.
2. Raw
recruit, vcoorp?revros, ripov.
Lyd.
109,
12.
biirp?ooiros,
ov,
(bis, irp?ooirov) double-faced.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
2,
32. Herodian.
1, 16,
6.
biirrvxctj
ov, r?,
(biirrvxos) diptycha, diptych.
S OCR.
7,
25 Ta
biirrvxa rrjs ?KKXrjoias.
TheOD.
HI,
748 B
Ovros
rrjv
9Io?vvov
rov
ir?w
irpoorjyop?av
ir
poros
rois
?KKXrjoiaortKols biirrvxois ?v?raê.
ChAL. 1613 B Ets
SipeWo?
260 oWvTraTo?
r?
blnrvxa
avrov
eragev.
CONST.
(536),
1052 B.
1153 D. MAL.
484,
12 Ta
?yia blnrvxa.
Cerul.
140 C Oi8as
y?p
on ?nb
rijs ?yias
Kai
oimvpeviKrjs
eKrrjs
avv?bov Kal inir?be
rj
iv rois
iepo?s binrvx019 ?vacpop?
ra?s
m?*
rjp?s brjkabr) ?ylais iKKkrjalais igemnrj
rov n?na.
In the
Ritual,
Ta
blnrvxa
r&v
?&vrcav
contains the
names of the
living
;
Ta
blnrvxa
t&v
Kemiprjpivcav,
of
the dead. Apocr. Marc.
Liturg. p.
285. Basil.
II,
680 E and 681 A
(spurious).
Eukhol.
(For
the
blnrvxa
of the
dead, compare
Chrys.
XII,
761 D
El b? Kal
apaprcakbs ?nrjk?e,
Kal bt? tovto be?
xalpeiv
....
Kai
?orjoew,
&s ?v o??v re
r?,
ov r&
baKpveiv,
aXX'
evxa?s
Kai
Uerrfplais
Kal
ekerjpoavvais
Kal
npoa(j>opa?s.
Ov
y?p
?nk&s ravra
imvev?rjrai,
ovb?
e?Krj pvrjprjv noiovpe?a
t&v
?nek?ovTcav inl t&v
?eloay
pvarrjp?cap,
k. t. X. EPIPH.
I,
908 A T?vi T&
k?ycu pera
??parop
opop??ere, (?)rjal ['Ae
pios], ?popara
re?pe&rcap ;
EvxenH y?p, (f>rjal,
6
?&P, rj
oiKopoplap inolrjae,
rl
?obekrjorjaerai
6 re?pe&s ; 911 A
Ilepi
tov
op?para Xeyeiv
rc?v
reXevr?jo-avT?oV.)
b?pedos,
a, op,
directus. Antec.
1, 14,
1.
bipiyevoa, d?rigO,
to
escort,
brjprjyevoa, brjpiyevca.
MAL.
322,
10. Chron. 530.
bis, bis, twice,
with the accusative. Apophth. Pa
phnut.
3 Ais rov
prjpa
napi?akop avro?s,
for Ais
rov
prjp?s,
Twice in a
month.
In cases like the
following,
the word or words
coming
after bis are to be
repeated.
Inscr. 4352
yAprepcap
bis
Aiopvalov,
for
'Aprepcov
Aiopvalov
Aiopvalov,
Artemon the son
of Dionysius
the son
of Dionysius.
4380, e,
Ais
MeXe?ypov K?oropos.
8ic?KKiov,
ov, rb, (bis, aaKKos) bisaccium,
double
bag,
a
bag
with two
pouches.
Porph. Cer.
470,
14.
biaeyy?vrj,
rjs, r), (iyy?vrj) adneptis, fourth granddaughter.
Antec.
3, 6,
5.
biaiyyovos,
ov, 6,
(eyyovos) adnepos, fourth grandson.
Antec.
3, 6,
5.
biaiyvarevca,
evaca,
designo, anobeUvvpi.
Mal. 182.
412,
10. GLOSS. JUR.
Aeo-iyvareveo-oai,
anobeUwaoai.
biampiov,
ov, to,
(biams)
small
salver,
saucer.
Chron.
714,
13.
biaKekiov, ov, rb,
(bis, aKikos)
a
frame
with two
legs.
Leo.
11, 26, incorrectly
biaKikkiov.
?WkcXXiov, ov, to,
=
bioK?piov.
Eukhol,
StcTKeXtov,
in
correctly.
btoKoeibrjs, es,
(bioKos,
El
Au) quoit-like.
DlOG. LaerT.
8,
77. Hippol. 267.
bioKOKaXvfipa,
aros, rb,
(bioKos, KaXvppa)
a cloth
for
cover
ing
the chalice. Eukhol.
bioKoirorrjpiov,
ov, to,
(bioKos, irorrjpiov) communion-cup,
chalice, irorrjpiov.
Theoph. Cont.
430,
5. Cedr.
II, 182,
17.
bioKos, ov, o,
disc. PriSC.
182,
7 lO rov
rjXiov bioKos,
The sun9s disc.
2.
Tray, salver,
waiter. Euagr.
6, 21, p. 468,
45.
Id.
p. 469,
34. Simoc.
231,
19.
'0
aytos bioKos,
or
simply
?
bioKos,
patin,
the salver
on which the sacramental bread is
placed.
S OCR.
7,
21 cO ?ebs
rjp?v
ovre
bioKov,
o?Ve
irorrjpiov XPvC
l*
Apocr. Marc.
Liturg. p.
274.
bioKovoiov, rj,
discussio. Nil.
Epist. 2,
22 cWkou
o-tova,
incorrectly.
biop?fiprj,
rjs, r),
(bis, p?pprj) atavia, fourth grandmother.
Antec.
3, 6,
5.
bioirainros, ov, ?,
(ir?iriros)
atavus,
fourth grandfather.
Antec.
3, 6,
5.
bioooXoy?o,
rjoo,
(bioooX?yos)
to
say twice,
to
repeat.
EPIPH.
II,
159 A
cWcroXoye?crtfai.
bioooXoyia,
as, r),
(bioooX?yos) repetition of
a word.
Epiph.
II,
159 B.
bioraypi?s,
ov, o,
(bior??o)
doubt,
uncertainty.
Clem.
ROM.
Epist. 1,
46 IIoXXo?s eis
??vpiav e?aXev,
iroX
Xovs eis
biorayp?v.
biorp?Xiov,
ov, to,
(dextraie)
battle-axe. Porph. Cer.
73.
81,
13.
148,
15
Aiorp?Xia fiovoi??XvKa.
SCHOL.
II.
23,
856
'Hpnr?XeKKov,
rb
rjpiov
rov
ireX?Keos,
rb
c'k rov evos
p?vov p?povs e)(ov ?Kprjv,
b Kal
biorp?Xiov
KaXovoiv.
biorparov
zu
?b?orparov (see ?b?orparos).
Leo.
10,
7
Kat avr? b? r?
oayp?pia
Kal
rrjv Xoiirrjv ?irooKevrjv, ?ircp
KaXelrai
biorpara, per?
avrov rov rovXbov
KaraXipir?veiv.
biorpiov,
ov, rb, (dex
traie)
iron
club, oibrjp? Kopvvrj.
Simoc.
321,
24.
?icnVaTOS, ou, ?, (bis, viraros)
twice consul. PLUT.
II,
777 B. Philostr. Vit.
Sophist.
2, 1,
1.
Sia
fjLaTo?
261
Soy/icrn/c?o?
bia&paros, ov,
(a&pa)
double-bodied. DlOD.
4, 12, p.
258,39.
blacapos, ov,
=
bia&paros.
HlPPOL. 150.
blrvkos, ov,
(rvkos) two-humped,
as a camel. Diod.
2,
54, p. 166,24.
bivkl?c?, laca,
(vkl?ca)
to strain or
filter thoroughly,
to
refine, clarify, purify.
NT. Matt.
23,
24 O? bivki
?ovres
rov
K&vcana.
bivkiap?s,
ov, o,
(bivklfa)
the act
of
bivkl?ca,
purifica
tion. Iren.
1, 14,
8.
8iv7rv??<a
(vnvlCoa),
to wake
from sleep.
Apocr. Act.
Andr. et Matthiae 17 Aiv7rvio-0eis ?
9Avbpias
....
biv
nviaev avrovs.
biqaakayyia,
as, rj,
(<?>akayg)
double
phalanx.
POLYB.
2,
66,
9.
12, 20,
7.
bi(f)?vacap,
opos, 6,
=.
be?a?vacap.
Leo.
4,
21. HeS.
Aif?vacap, ?aaaviarrjs, Kpirrjs. \
blqb?oyyos,
ov,
(bl?, <?)o?yyos) having
two sounds. Sub
stantively, r) blqb?oyyos,
se.
avkka?r), diphthong,
in
grammar.
631,
10.
bi(?)vkkiov,
ov, rb,
((?>vkkov)
two-leaved
pamphlet.
Const.
Ill,
1016 C.
Aicjava?rai, &v, oi,
(obvais) Diphysites,
those who believe
in two natures in Christ. Apophth. Phoc. 1 "iva
oibas, a??a 'laKca?e,
on
per?
r&v
Aiq!)vaiT&v
mivcav&v i
dTTo'XXeis
rrjv
tyvxrjv
aov,
said
by
a
Monophysite.
(Compare
ALEX. ALEX. 561 B Ov
narepa
eavrbv ,
npoaayopevcav,
ovb? r?s
rrj
vnoar?aei bvo
(?)vaeis plav
eivai
aa(j)rjv??cav.)
*bl(j)(?vos,
ov,
(<j>cavrj)
double-voiced.
Hence,
speaking
two
languages.
Philistus
apud
Poll.
2,
111.
Diod.
17, 110, p. 247,
36. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
20.
|
bix?Coa,
?aca,
(blxa)
to divide into two
parts.
Ptolem.
GNOST.
p.
929 O? 8eKa
k?yoi iKe?voi,
oi iv ra?s bval
nkagl bebtxaap?voi.
2. To
cleave,
to
open.
Apocr.
Proteuangel. 9,
2
9Ebix?a?rj
rj
yrj.
bix?s, ?bos, r),
=
blpoipov.
COTELER.
IV,
309.
bixrjkec?,
rjaca,
(blxrjkos)
to be
cloven-footed.
Sept. Lev.
11,
3 n?v
Krrjvos 8ix^Xovv onkrjp. 11,
4
'Onkrjp
b?
ov
bixrjkc?.
bixovo?o, rjoo,
(bixa, voeo)
to be divided in
opinion,
to
differ
in
opinion.
Diod.
2, 29, p. 143,
66.
bixor?prjpa,
aros,
rb,
(bixorop?o)
the
half
of a
thing
cut in
, two. Sept. Gen.
15,
11.
bixpovos,
ov,
(bis, xp?vos)
double-timed. In
grammar
it is
applied
to the vowels
A, I, Y,
which are either
long
or short. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
631,
4.
bi^vxco,
rjoo,
to be
bfyvxos.
BARN. 19 Ov
pr) biyjrvxrjorjs
ir?repov
eorai
rj
ov.
CLEM. Rom.
Epist. 1,
23. HerM.
Vis.
2,
2. Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 11.
bvfyvyia,
as, rj,
(bi\j/vxos)
double-mindedness,
indecision.
Herm. Vis.
2,
2.
bfyvxos,
ov,
(bis, ^vxn) double-minded, wavering.
NT.
Jac.
1,
8.
4, 8, substantively.
Const. Apost.
7,
11.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
11.
23, substantively.
bioyprjriK?s, incorrectly
for
bioypiriK?s, i), ?v,
pertaining
to a
bioypirrjs.
BASILIC
56, 10,
5.
bioyp?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(bioyp?s) pursuer,
an
officer
despatched
after an
offender. Martyr. Polyc. 7. Inscr. Vol.
HI, p.
1060
bioypeirrjv
for
bioypirrjv.
bi?Krrjs, ov, ?,
(bi?Ko) persecutor.
NT. 1 Tim.
1,
13.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 60 Ai?>ktou
y?p
a?ro?
ovros
rrj
rov
Xpiorov
iriorei. Ibid. To?
yfsevbovs y?vrjrai
bi?Krrjs.
biop?a,
as, r),
appointed time, irpo?eopia.
Phryn.
bioorrjp, rjpos, ?,
(bio??o) pole, ?va(j>opevs*
SEPT. Ex. 38
(37),
5.
boyi)v,
see
boxrjv.
boy
pa,
aros, rb,
decree. POLYB.
6, 13,
2
Xcup?s
tc?v
rrjs
ovyKXrjrov boyp?rov,
the Roman senatus consultum.
boyfiar?Co, loo,
(b?ypa)
to decree. Sept. 1 Esdr.
6,
33
Eyw j3acriXe?s
Aapelos bcboyp?nm ?iripeX?s
Kara
ra?ra
yiveo?ai.
CLEM. ROM.
Epist. 1,
27.
2. To
teach, assert,
maintain. Const. Apost.
3,
5,
3. Just. Apol.
1,
2. 20. Iren.
1, 6,
2.
1,
14,
2. Sext.
Pyrrhon. Hypot. 1, 7, p.
4. Hippol.
244. Eus.
7,
3 titul. Tous
e|
alperiKrjs
irX?vrjs
?iriorp?
<f>ovras Xovrp?
belv
Ka?aipeiv irp?ros ?boyp?rioev.
boypariK?s,
rj, ?v,
(b?yjia)
doctrinal. Cyrill. Hier.
Catech.
5,
10 *Eoti
p?v y?p
ev
e?bos
rrjs
irioreos rb
boypariKov ovyKar??eoiv rrjs fax*}?
exov
irepl
rovb? rivos.
boypariK?s,
adv.
doctrinally.
Did. Alex. 849 B.
VOL. VU. NEW SERIES. 34
SoyfJbariaT'rjs
262
Boga
boypariorrjs,
ov, ?,
[boyparido)
one who maintains
boy
para.
Hippol.
311,
28. Eus.
6, 43, p. 311,
24. Greg.
Nyss.
Ill,
466 C.
boy
par
o?r
oi?o, rjoo,
(b?yjia, iroi?o)
to make a decree. Po
LYB.
1, 81,
4
9Eboyparoiroirjoav
Kal
iraprjveoav eavrols,
bv
p?v
?v
Xa?ooi
Kapxqbov?ov, npoprjoap?vovs
?iroKrei
veiv.
?Wco,
to
consider, regard.
Pass.
boKovpai,
to
be^regarded
as
anything.
Theoph.
345,
9 LTa?Xov b? nva boKov
pevov
e?vai
?p?obo?ov, having
the
reputation
of
being
orthodox.
b?Krjois,
cos,
r), appearance,
with reference to the doctrine
of the Docetce. Ignat.
Philipp, (interpol.)
3 O?
boKrjoei,
ov
(faavraoia,
?XX9
?Xrj?eia
?
X?yos o?p? ?y?vcro.
*
Philadelph. (interpol.)
6
AoKrjoiv
b?
X?yrj
rrjv ?voop?
rooiv. Iren.
5, 1,
2 O?
y?p boKrjoei
ravra,
aXX' ?v viro
or?oei
?Xrj?eias ?yivero.
HlPPOL.
245,
25 T?v b?
j
irar?pa ay?vvrjrov
vir??ero
[o Haropve?Xosj
Kal
?o-?parov
!
Kal
?veibiov, boKrjoei.
b?
?imreq^rjv?vai ?v?poirov.
CHRYS.
VII,
459 D Kai
prjbels boKrjoiv viroirrevorj.
(Compare
BARN. 5 Et
y?p pr) rjX?ev
?v
oapKi,
ir?s ?v
?oo?rjoav
?v?poiToi
; TheOD.
IV,
194 B T?v b?
oorrjpa
Kal
Kvpiov
ovk
?yevvrjrov p?vov,
?XX? Kal
ay?vvrjrov eqyrjoc
\y*aropv1Xos~\
Kal
?oofiarov
Kal ?veibeov
qbavraoia
b?
p?XXov,
ovk
?Xrj?eia
rois
?v?poirois ?iriqbavrjvai.)
AoKrjrai, ?v, o?,
(boKeo)
Docet , those who asserted that
the
apparent body
of Jesus was a mere
phantom.
Clem. Alex.
900,
13 Aokit?v
(sic).
Hippol. 261
AoKrjrais. 262,
28 Ot eavrovs
AoKrjr?s
?ircKaXeoav.
267,
69
Ancrai (sic).
Eus.
6, 12, p. 270,
36.
(See
also
b?Krjois,
and
compare
Iren.
5, 1,
2 M?Yaioi o?v o?
?7T? BaXevTtVou toCto
boypari?ovres.)
*boKipe1ov,
ov, t?,
(boKiprj) sample, specimen.
Inscr.
1570,
a.
AoKiprjv?s,
or
AoKi'ptvos,
ov,
of AoKipeiov
(a place
so
called).
STEPH. BYZANT.
AoKtpetov,
7roXis
Qpvyias,
os
Evbaijiov
t? ??viKov
AoKifievs
Kara
r?xyrjv,
Kara b?
rrjv ovvrj?eiav
AoKiprjv?s, ?(f>
ov r?
p?ppapa
ovro
(f)aoi.
THEOPH.
CONT.
140,
15
AoKtptvos
Xi?os.
b?Koois, ecos, 17,
(boKos)
a
roofing, roof.
Sept. Eccl.
10,
18.
boXi?rrjs, rjros, 17,
(?oXios)
wile,
deceit. Sept. Num.
25,
18. Ps.
37,
13
AoXi?Yr?ras okrjv rrjv
rjplpav ipek?
rrjaav.
boki?ca, &aca,
(b?kios)
to
deceive, beguile.
Sept. Num.
25,
18 ""Ocra 8oXiovo"iv
vp?s.
Ps.
5,
10 Ta?s
yk&aaais
avr&v ibokiovaav.
104,
25 Aokiova?ai iv ro?s bovkois
avrov.
bokoplrprjs,
ov, o,
(bokos, plrpov)
one who uses
false
measures. Const. Apost.
4, 6,
2.
b?kcav, cavos, o,
the small mast of a
ship.
Poll.
1,
91.
Hes.
Aokcaves,
oi
piKpol
iarol iv ro?s nkolois.
2. The sail
belonging
to the small mast of a
ship.
POLYB.
16, 15,
2 Mi?is
vrjbs inapapevrjs
tov b?kcava.
Proc.
I, 382,
5.
Aopevr?la,
for
Aopevrla,
as, r),
Domentia. Theoph. 454
(A.
D.
599).
Aopevr?lokos,
ov, 6,
Domentiolus. Theoph. 451.
bopeanmrov,
ov, rb,
the
office of bopeanms.
THEOPH.
Cont.
459,
15.
bopearUiaaa,
rjs, rj,
the
wife of
a
bopeanms.
PORPH.
Cer.
67, 21,
incorrectly
with one a.
bopeanms,
ov, 6, domesticus, oiKe?o?,
one
of
the im
perial body-guard.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
32. 158. Ephes.
989 A
K?prjs
t&v
bopearUcav.
Ibid. 1000 C. Soz.
9,
8. Zos. 166.
292, 22,
et alibi. Proc.
I, 326,
11.
359,
8. Malch.
240,
17.
248,
11. Chron.
551,
14,
et alibi. CONST.
Ill,
629 A
Aop?anms rrjs ?aai
kiKrjs rpan??rjs. (Compare
Socr.
1, 13, p. 40,
49
T&v
bopvcja?pcav
ris,
ovs
oIkcIovs mke? ?
?aaikevs.)
2.
Dom?sticus,
a church officer. Porph.
Adm.
232,
7. Cer.
748,
14. C?rop.
6,
6.
bopivarlcav,
cavos, rj,
dominatio, rvpavvls.
Lyd.
125,
23.
bopivlm, meaning
uncertain. Chal. 1665 A.
b?pva, r),
domina. Inscr.
6467,
used as a
proper
name.
So'pvos,
ov,
6,
dominus. Inscr.
4111,
as a
proper
name.
boga, rjs, rj,
glory.
In the
RITUAL, A?ga narpl
m\vi&
Kal
?ylca
nvevpan,
mi vvv
Kal ?el Kai
els tovs
al&vas r&v
al&vcav.
'Aprjv, Glory
be to the Father and to the Son
and to the
Holy Spirit,
both now and
for ever,
and to the
ages
of
ages.
Amen.
[This
short
hymn,
in its
present
form,
cannot be traced farther back than the middle
Boga?c?
263 BovKarov
of the fourth
century.
Before that
time,
the first
portion
of it
was
A?ga 7rarpi
bi viov iv
?yloa
nvevpan,
Glory
be to the Father
through
the Son in the
Holy
Spirit
:
or, A?ga narpl
iv vl& Kal
ay
lea
nvevpan,
Glory
be to the Father in the Son and in the
Holy Spirit.
PhilOSTORG.
3,
13 "On
(?arjal
tov
'Avnoxeias ?ka?iavbv
nkrj?os povax&P avvayelpavra np&rov ava?orjaai Aoga
narpl
Kal vi& Kal
ay
lea
nvevpari'
r&v
y?p npb
avrov tovs
p?v Aoga narpl
bi viov iv
?yloy
nvev
pan keyeiv,
mi
ravrrjv p?kkov
rrjv
?K<j)&vrjaiv
inmok?
feiv
tovs b?
A?ga narpl
iv vi& Kal
?yloa
nvev
pan.
The Arians
preferred
the second of these
three forms.
Compare
Socr.
2,
21 'AXX'
ipe?
ns &s
iv ro?s
koyois
avrov
?peiavel?eiv
boKe? r&
avvex&s kiyeiv
bi?
XpioTov.]
In the
Ritual,
to
boga
stands for the
hymn
A?ga
narpl,
k. t. X.
In the
Ritual,
not
unfrequently,
the abbreviation
for this
hymn
is
A?ga
ml vvv.
bog??ca,
to
glorify,
honor. Sept. 1
Reg. 2,
30.
15,
30.
NT. Joan.
17, 1,
et alibi.
2. In
the Ritual,
it is used also with reference to
sentences whose first word is
boga.
Eukhol.
p.
319
Kai rare 6
apxtepevs bog??ei keycav
A?ga
r& ?e&
rjp&v
eis
tovs al&vas. 322 Kai ovroa
bog??ei
?
?px^pevs
ke
ycav
'
A?ga aoi,
?yla rpi?s
? ?ebs
rjp&v, boga
aoi eis rovs
al&vas r&v al&vcav.
'Aprjv.
Ibid.
2vpnkrjpovpevrjs
b?
rrjs ?vpi?aecas
Kal tov
^?rakpov bog??ovaiv
ovrea
A?ga rrj
?yla.
Kai
navrobvv?po)
Kal
?caonoi rpi?bi n?vrore,
vvv Kai
aei Kal els rovs al&vas r&v al&vcav.
bogaarimv,
ov, rb, (bogaarims)
SC.
rpon?piov,
a
troparion
sung immediately after
the
Aoga narpl,
k. t. X.
(see
boga).
PENTEKOST.
bogomnla,
as, r), (bogomnos)
thirst
for fame
or
popularity.
Plut.
II,
791 B. Eust. Ant. 613 A.
bogokoy?ca, f)aoa, (bogokoyos)
to
praise, give glory
to God.
With the accusative. Apocr. Act. Joan. 3. Eust.
ANT. 673 D
Ilar^p 8o?oXoye?rai.
bogokoyla,
as, r), (bogokoyos) praise, prayer.
Apocr.
Proteuangel.
13,
17,
11.
Hippol. 212. Method. 377 B
T^v rpiabiKrjv
bogo
koylav.
Athan.
I,
108 A. Cyrill. Hier. Catech.
|
6,
1. Epiph.
I,
50 B. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
77 A.
Theod.
III,
621 A.
In the
Ritual,
it is
applied
to the
hymn begin
ning
thus
:
A??a
ev
v\?r?orois ?e?,
Gloria in excelsis
deo. When
chanted,
this
hymn
is called
Ao?oXoy?a
pey?Xrj
; when
said,
but not
chanted, Ao?oXoy?a piKp?.
The first
portion
of the
AoôXoyia
is
essentially
the
same as the Gloria in excelsis of the
Anglican
ritual. In
point
of
solemnity
it holds the same rank
in the Eastern Church that the Te deum laudamus
does in the Western.
bo?o(f)ayia,
as, rj,
(b??a, (?)aye1v) hunger after fame.
Po
lyb.
6, 9,
7.
boparo(f)?pos,
ov, ?,
(b?pv, rf)?po) hastatus,
armed with a
spear, bopvob?pos.
Sept. 1 Par.
12,
24.
bopKabeios,
ov,
of
a
bopKas.
POLYB.
26, 10,
9.
bopKabiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
bopms.
Sept. Esai.
13,
14.
b?pKas, to?, meaning
uncertain. Porph. Adm.
237,
11
Ao?s avrols
??onXioiv iroXXrjv
Kal
?vayKalav,
olov
oKovr?pia
b?pKas
KXi?avia
KaXXiora Kal ?XXa ooa
?irib?ovrai
irX?'ipoi
orpari?rai ?iriqb?peo?ai.
b?pKov,
ovos, ?,
=
bopK?s.
Sept. Cant.
2,
17.
b?ois, cos,
r), debit,
in commercial
language
;
opposed
to
Xrjyfns.
GLOSS. Jur.
Aiaori?o
....
rb
?vre?cr??eiv
r?s
Xrjyfreis
Kal r?s booeis.
2.
Division, part,
as of a
homily.
Triod.
boooXrj\?f?a,
as,
r), equivalent
to cWis
Kai
Xrj\?ns, giving
and
receiving, simply, exchange, traffic,
commerce.
MARTYR. Areth. 18 'Ev
rfj boooXrjy?r?a ir?a-rjs rrjs
viroor?oe?s oov. NlC.
II,
1248 D. BASILIC.
7, 18,
6, ?
3.
b?rrjs, ov, o,
(bibopi) giver, borrjp.
SEPT. Prov.
22,
8.
boriKos, rj, ?v,
inclined to
giving. Substantively, r) boriKi),
se.
irr?ois,
the
dative,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
636,
4.
(See
also
eVtoraXTiKos.)
boros, r), ?v,
(bibopi)
datus, given
as a
gift.
Sept.
1
Reg.
1,
11.
bovaKa, meaning
uncertain. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
8.
bovKas, a, ?,
=
bov?.
Cedr.
II, 511,
as a
proper
name.
Curop.
36,
21.
?oukoVov,
ou, t?,
(bov?)
dukedom,
duchy.
Vit. Sab.
Sovfcar
p
264
Bpo/ja
X?V
310,
A. 311 A To bovmrov
exovra rrjs TL?kaiarlvrjs. \
Porph. Them.
16,
18. Adm.
125,
9. 225. !
bovmroap, opos, ?, ducator, ductor, pioneer?
Leo.
|
9,
7. . !
8ovK??v?pios,
ov, 6, ducenarius,
sc.
procurator,
wee-
|
roy, bovKiv?pios.
Inscr. 2509. 5895. Eus.
7, 30,
>
p.
361. Phot.
182, p. 127,
18.
j
bovKiK?s, f), o'v,
ducalis. Edict.
13,
2. Scyl. 727.
j
.
bovKiv?pios
=
bovKrjv?pios.
ATHAN.
I,
192 D.
SovXeia, as,
i), service, work,
business. Martyr. Areth.
35. THEOPH. 161
Tijv
rov rreTeivov
evvo?Krjv
bovkelav.
Leo.
4,
1. Porph. Cer. 363. Adm.
71,
19. 72.
Theoph. Cont.
226,
8.
AovXeiavo?, &v, oi,
(bovkos)
a branch of the Arian sect
who asserted that the Son
was the servant of the
Father. Theod.
IV,
238 B.
8ovXevw,
to
reserve, tend,
take care
of anything.
Theoph.
CONT.
375,
12.
656,
22 AovXeveiv tovs i7r7rovs avrov.
LEO GRAM. 234 'E?ovXevev r?v
eeoc3iX?T?7jv.
?ovXikiov, ov, r?,
(8ovXos)
service,
in the sense of course
at table.
Hence, repast.
Theoph. Cont. 233.
8ovXkiov, ov, rb, (dulcis)
the sweetmeats
forming
the last
course at
table,
dessert. Porph. Cer.
70,
10.
8ovXos, ov, 6, servant,
a title of assumed
humility.
La
teran. 6 A
Mapr?vos
inlaKonos bovkos r&v bovkoav tov
?eov. 97 B
Mavpos
8ovXos
tc?v
bovkcap rov ?eov.
Const.
Ill,
652 D. Nie.
II,
768 C.
bovg, ovk?s, ?,
d U
X,
rjyep&p.
E?S.
9,
5
SrparoTieb?pxrjs,
ov bovm
Pcopa?oi npoaayopevovaiv.
AtHAN.
I,
184 A.
301 C. Nil.
Epist. 2,
261. Zos.
99,
14. Novell.
134,1.
Mauric.
2,
3.
box^?opj
ov, r?,
(bixopai) receptacle.
Luc?an.
Philopatr.
24. Method. 252 C. Cyrill. Hier.
6,
30. Am
phil. 29 B. He s.
Aoax^?ov (write box^?ov), x^P^
beKTimv. Id.
Aoxovs, 8oxe?a, Xovrijpas.
boxn, rjs, r), reception.
Nie. Const.
15,
7. Porph. Cer.
12,9.
2.
Entertainment, feast.
Sept. Gen.
21,
8
9Enolrj
aev
*A?paap boxqv pey?krjv.
ApOCR.
Proteuangel. 6,
2. Const. Apost.
2, 28,
1 and
2,
love-feast, ?y?nrj.
He S.
Aoxrjv, aptarov.
boxrjp,
V. 1.
boyrjv
=
8o'xta.
THEOPH.
580,
16 Tov b?
ToutWvou Kara
rrjv
?bbv
\covrjkotos,
o?
X??apoi
els
boxrjv
avrov
?ir?Krcivav tov
rovpp?pxrjv
ovv rois
rpiaKooiois orpa
n?rais.
b?xta,
an ancient Turkish word
meaning funeral
rites,
r? eVt rois rc?ve?oi
v?fiip.a,
the same as
boyrjv, boxrjv.
Menand.
403,
15.
?oôs, ou, ?,
=
boxclov.
HeS.
Aoô?s, Soleta, Xovrrjpas.
bpayprj,
rjs, r),
=
bpaxfirj.
EPIPH.
II,
183 B.
bp??opai
=
bp?ooopai
or
bp?rrofiai.
DlD. ALEX. 281 C.
bpaKov?pios,
=
bpaKov?pios.
LYD.
158,
11. M AURIC.
12,
7. Porph. Cer.
11,
21.
bpaKov?pis
for
bpaKov?pios.
LeIMON. 9
(20).
bp?Kov,
ovros, ?,
the
figure
of a
dragon
on a
banner.
Luc?an.
Quomod.
Hist. Scrit. 29. Zos.
151,
8
STpaTicoTiKo? orjpeiov bp?Kovros ?Krviropa qb?povros,
o?a
<?)?peiv
el?oaoiv ?v rais
parais Yopaloi. (See
also
bpa
Kov?pios.)
bpaKov?pios,
ov, o,
draconarius, bpaKov?pios, bpaKov?pis,
bpaKovToqb?pos.
Theod.
III,
935 A. 1006 C.
bpaparovpy?s, ?v, (bp?fia, EPrO)
dramatic. J?ST. Orat.
3
Apaparovpyol ?oropiai.
bp?yyos
=
bpovyyos.
MARTYR. ARETH. 53.
bpopLiK?s, i), ?v,
oblong
f
?mpfjKrjs
? as a
building.
Porph.
Adm.
139,
19. Glyc.
495,15.
Codin. 17.
2.
Substantively,
t?
bpopiK?v, meaning
uncertain.
Porph. Cer.
49,
15.
50,
et alibi.
(See
also
?popi
K?S?)
bpofiiK?s,
adv. of
bpopiK?s, rapidly
?
fast
? Porph. Cer.
57,
6 Ai
<f>oval
r?v
BeveTcov,
as
X?yovoi bpopiK?s,
"
Xai
pois,
Kparai?rare avr?Kparop.
bp?fios,
ov, ?, conveyance.
Eus. V. C.
4,
43
Arjpooiois
bp?pois,
Cur su
publico, By public conveyance.
The
od.
Ill,
608 D cO
bp?pos
t?v
brjpooiov
....
o?
p^pe?av
exci
r?
?KKXrjoiaoriKa brjpooiov bpopov.
Lyd. 12.
Proc.
I, 380,13.
bp?pov,
ovos, o,
(bp?pos)
cursoria,
a kind of
light
vessel.
Proc.
I, 360, 13,
et alibi. Lyd.
180,11.
Mauric.
p.
345. SlMOC.
331,
14
'OXKa&z-bp?pova
b?
ravrrjv
el??aoi r?
irXrj?rj
?iroKaXelv. MAL.
219,
12
nXo?a
bpop?vov, periphrastically
for
bp?p,ovas.
Leo.
19,1.
[See
also
bpop?viov,
and
compare
the Modern
Greek,
t?
rpexavrfjpi,
a
derivative of
Tp?xoJ]
Bpoficuvapioc
265
Svo-apearec?
bpopcav?pios,
a, ov,
pertaining
to
bp?pos.
Mal.
300,
12
Apopcavapla mprjkos, dromedary,
bpop&viov,
ov, rb,
(bp?pcav) cursoria, yacht, barge.
Porph.
Adm.
233, 13,
et alibi.
bpoal?oa,
to
refresh.
Ignat.
Magnes.
14 Eis rb
?gica?rjvai
rrjv
iv
Svpta iKKkrjalav
bi?
rrjs iKKkrjalas vp&v bpoai
a?rjvai.
bpoa?peki,
iros, to,
(bp?aos, p?ki)
=
aep?peki.
GALEN.
VI,
399 E.
bpoaoavp?Coa (bp?aos, avpl?oa),
to breathe dew or coolness.
Method. 364 C
ApoaoavplCovaa
mpivos.
(Compare,
Sept. Dan. 3
'E?roir?o-e
r?
piaov rrjs mplvov
&s
nvevpa
bp?aov biaavpl?ov.)
bpovyyap?rov,
ov, rb,
the
office of bpovyy?pios.
THEOPH.
CONT. 374
Apovyyap?rov
rrjs
?lykrjs.
bpovyyapla,
as,
r),
the
wife of
a
bpovyy?pios.
PORPH. Cer.
67,
18.
bpovyy?pios,
ov, 6,
(bpovyyos) drungarius,
commander
of
a
drungus, poip?pxns.
Chron. 731. Theoph.
567, 18,
et alibi. Nie. Const.
45,
10. Leo.
4,
9.
42.
19,
24 'Etti b? r&v
?epariK&v bpop&vcav
Kal
bpovyy?
pioi iniarrjaovrai.
bpovyyiarl,
adv. of
8povyyos,
in
drungi (in columns),
in
military language.-
Mauric.
3,
5. Leo.
7,
40. 42.
47.
bpovyyos,
ov, o,
drungus, po?pa, bp?yyos,
a
body
of in-
'
fantry consisting
of from 1000 to 3000 men. Chrys.
HI,
596 C
Apovyyos povafovrov,
A
gang of
monks
;
in
contempt.
Mauric.
1,
3.
2,
2. Theoph.
338,
13. Leo.
4,
9. 42. 45.
[Compare throng,
and the
'
Gothic
driugan, equivalent
to
oTpareveo-?ai.]
bpvp?fa,
aga,
to
tear, break, bpvnrca.
HES.
Apvp?grjs,
Kvplcas p?v anap?geis,
k. t. X. Id.
Ebplpagev (sic),
I
e?pavaev, eaqbagev.
bpvnna, druppa.
Athen.
2,
47.
bpvqbaKT?oa,
&aca, (bpvcfiaKTOv)
to
fence, fortify.
POLYB.
8, 6,
4.
bv
?vbp&v,
duumvirum. Inscr. 1186.
bvavepims, duumviralis,
one that has been a
duumvir.
Inscr. 3979.
bveippos,
ov,
(bvo, eipp?s) having
two
elppol,
as an ode.
TriOD.
(Tjj
B'
ttJs
Tvpoqa?yov) Aveippov rpiopbiov. \
bvlK?s, i), ?v,
(bvo) dualis, dual,
in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
632,17.
bv?K?s,
adv. of bvlK?s. Clem. Rom. Homil.
2,
33 Au?
Kcos Kat
?vavrios ir?vra
eôvra op?pev.
bvvapai,
to
prevail against,
overcome, overpower.
Sept.
Jer.
20,
10
Avvrjo?peoa
abro Kal
Xrjyjr?peOa
rrjv eKbUrjoiv
rjp?v e?
avrov.
PORPH. Adm. 254 'E?v ?t? rov ?eov
bvvrj?? avrov,
vpels ?vaxopelre
eis r? "ibia
a?Xa?os
....
Et b? Kal
bvvrj?rj pe avros,
k. t. X.
bvvapis,
cos,
r), power.
In the
plural
ai
cWa'pets,
the
hosts
of
heaven
;
the celestial armies. Apocr. Jo
seph.
Narr?t.
3,
4. Const. Apost.
2,56,1
Tc?v acro
p?TCov ?uv?pecov, Of
the
incorporeal powers
;
simply,
Of
the
angels.
bwap?o, ?oo,
(bvvapis)
to
strengthen.
Sept. Ps.
67,
29
Avv?pooov
? ?ebs
tovto.
bvvaoreia, as, rj,
force, bvvapis.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
4,
5.6.
bvvar?s, rj, ?v,
possible.
BARN. 17
'Eo^>'
?crov
rjv
?v bvvaro
Kal
?irX?rrjn brjX?oai vplv,
as well as I could.
bvo,
two. Avo
bvo,
Two and two
;
By
two. A Hebra
ism. SEPT. Gen.
7,
2 \A.7r? Se r?v
kttjvov
r?v
prj
Ka?ap?v
bvo
bvo, ?pocv
Kal
?rjXv.
APOPHTH.
Eulog.
A?o bvo
vrjoreveiv,
To
fast
two
days
in succession.
bvoKaibcKabeXros
v?pos (bvoKaibeKa, b?Xros), Leges
duode
cim
tabularum,
The Twelve Tables. Antec.
1,
15
init.
bvoavnpprjTos (prjr?s),
adv. in a manner hard to
gainsay.
POLYB.
9, 31,
7
Avoavnpprjros elprjK?vai.
bvoavroqb??XprjTos,
ov,
(?vroqb?aXp?o)
hard to look in the
face.
POLYB.
23, 8,
13 Il?vras b?
pera
Kpavyrjs eK?a
Xelv
rrjv
irporeivop?vrjv bope?v,
Kai toi
boKovorjs avrrjs cxciv
ri
bvoavro(j)?aXprjTov
bi? rb
irXrj?os
r?v
irporeivopevov
Xprjp?rov, something exceedingly tempting.
bvoairoX?yrjros,
ov,
(?iroXoy?ofiai)
hard to
defend,
inde
fensible.
Polyb.
1, 10,
4.
bvoapeor?o,
to
displease.
POLYB.
7, 5,
6 Eis
rrjXiKavrrjv
?oTOxioLV ?v??reoc,
?V
rjs
rois
Vopaiois
o?
p?vov bvoapeorrj
creiv,
aXX?
Kai
irpooKoirrciv epeXXc irpoqbavos.
Mid.
bvoapeorovfiai,
to be
displeased
with
any
one.
Id.
5, 94,
2
Avoapearovpcvoi
r?
Uvppia. 11, 28,
3
'E/aoi S??Xov?ti bvorjpearrjoao?c.
Svo-appcuGTCos
266
Bva7rap?ypa(f)o<;
bvaapp&arcas (?ppcaaros),
adv. in
very
bad health. Clem.
Rom. Homil.
5,
1
Avaapp&arm
avrov an
avrrjs eanipas
iax^JKevai
to
aoap?nov.
bva?aaraKTos, ov,
(?aaraCca) difficult
to
bear,
as a burden.
SEPT. ProV.
27,
3
Bapv
Xi'tfos
Kai
bva?aaraKrov
?ppos.
bva?orjorjros,
ov,
(?orjoioa) difficult
to
help
or
remedy.
DlOD.
11,
15
Ava?orjorjrois
mm?s
nepmeae?a?ai.
bvaykcaaaos,
ov,
(yk&aa?) evil-tongued.
THEOPH. CONT.
84,9.
bvabia?aros, ov,
(bia?alvca)
hard to
pass through,
bva?a
Tos. Polyb.
1, 39,13.
8va-8i?Xvros, ov,
(biakvca)
hard to
break,
as a line of sol
diers. Polyb.
1, 26,16.
8vo-8??o"7raoTos, ov,
(biaan?oa)
hard to
break,
as a line of
soldiers. Polyb.
15, 15,
7.
bvablobos, ov,
(blobos)
hard to
pass.
POLYB.
3, 61,
3.
5, 7,
10.
8vo~e'K7rXoos
ovs,
oov
ovv,
(eKnkoos)
hard to sail out
of.
Polyb.
34, 2,
5.
8vo-eX7rifco
(iknt(ca),
to lose
hope,
to
despair of.
Polyb.
16, 33,
1 Avo-eX^-i'o-avra Kal
7repl
rrjs okrjs im?okrjs.
Id.
21, 10,
2.
8vo"eX7rioT
a>, rjaca,
(bvaekmaros)
=
8vo-eX7r???>.
POLYB.
2, 10, 8,
et alibi.
j
8vo-eX7rioTi'a, as, rj,
(bvaekmaros) despair.
POLYB.
1, 39,
!
14,
et alibi.
bvaeprevKTos, op,
(iprvyx?poa) repulsive, forbidding, cold,
reserved. Polyb.
5, 34,
4.
8vo-e|?Xei7TTos,
ov,
(igaketyca)
hard to
wipe
out. DlOD.
3,
6
Avo-e??Xei7rros avprj?eia.
bvaegapl?prjros,
op,
(igapi?pioa)
hard to
count, countless,
innumerable. Polyb.
3, 58,
6.
bvaegrjyrjros,
op,
(igrjyiopai)
hard to
explain.
JUST.
Apol.
2,
6. Diog. Laert.
9,
13.
8vo-e7ri?aros,
ov,
(ini?alvca)
hard to
get
at. Diod.
1,
69
To?s
gevois
bvaem?arov oijarjs.
bv&enl?okos, ov,
(inl?okos)
hard to
manage.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
39
Avaenl?okos
....
7rXovs,
stormy.
bvaepyos,
ov,
(epp?)
hard to
effect, difficult of
accom
plishment.
Polyb.
28, 8,
3.
bvocpprjvevros,
ov,
(?pprjvevo)
hard to
explain.
DlOD.
2,
52, p. 164,
35.
bvo?qyiKros,
ov,
(?qbiKv?opai)
hard to come
at,
difficult.
Polyb.
31, 3,
12.
32, 11,
3.
bvo?qyobos,
ov,
(eqyobos)
hard to
get at,
inaccessible. Diod.
1,57.
?ucrtfavaT?co, c?cra,
(tfavaTOc?) precise meaning
uncertain.
TheOPH. CONT. 814 bvo?avarooas.
bvois, eos, r),
the west. Polyb.
1, 42,
5.
5, 104, 7,
??crets in both
passages.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
5.
Particularly,
the Western
Countries,
the
West,
with
reference to
Constantinople, Alexandria,
and Antioch.
Athan.
I,
312 C.
?WKaTayc?Vioros,
ov,
(Karayovi?ofiai)
hard to contend
with,
hard to overcome. Polyb.
15, 15,
8. Diod.
3, 15,
p. 185,
75.
?WKaT?X777rros, ov,
(mTaXap?avo)
hard to
comprehend,
difficult
to understand. Diod.
1, 3, p. 7,
59. Hip
pol. 115.
?WKaT?7rX77KTos, ov,
(KarairXrjooo)
hard to
keep
in awe.
Polyb.
1, 67,
4.
bvoKarairoX?prjTos,
ov,
(mTairoXcpeo)
hard to overcome or
conquer.
Diod.
2, 48, p. 159,
71.
*??ctkoXos, ov,
difficult,
hard. Xen. Oec.
15,
10
O?^
o?tco Kat
rj
yeopyia
bvoKoX?s ?on
pa?civ.
DlOD.
1, 84,
p. 95,
25
Airjyfjoao?ai p?v
evxcp?s, ?irayyciXavra
b?
iriarev?rjvai irap?
rois
fir) rc?eaji?vois
bvoKoXov. NT.
Marc.
10,
24. Iren.
5, 3,
2.
bvoKp?rrjTos,
ov,
(Kpar?o) difficult
to overcome. DlOD.
3,
3 T?
bvoKp?rrjTov rrjs em?oXrjs,
Indomitable
energy.
bvoKrrjros, ov,
(Kr?ofiai) difficult
to obtain or
buy.
Po
LYB.
3, 32,
1.
bvopeviK?s, rj, ?v,
(bvopevrjs)
hostile. POLYB.
6, 7, 8,
et
alibi.
bvopeviK?s,
adv. of
bvopeviK?s.
Polyb.
8, 10, 1,
et alibi.
?WvoVos, ov,
(volo)
hard to be understood. NT. 2 Pet.
3,
16. Diog. Laert.
9,
13.
bvo?pyrjTos,
ov,
(?pyrj) quick
to
anger.
Babr.
11,
12.
bvoirapa?orjorjros,
ov,
(irapa?orjoeo)
hard to
help
or assist.
Polyb.
5, 22,
7.
bvoirap?ypaqbos,
ov,
(irapayp?(j)o) difficult
to determine.
Polyb.
16, 12,10,
et alibi.
Bva-irapah?icTCuS
267
Bayp?o/Jia?
8vo-7rapa8?fCT?)s,
adv. of
bvanap?beKTos. AvanapabeKTcas
exeiv,
To admit with
difficulty.
Polyb.
12, 4,
7.
bvanapampiaros,
ov,
(napampl?oa)
hard to
carry along.
POLYB.
3, 61,
2
2vkkoyi?opevos
rov nkovvrbv ?nb Maa
aaklas els
Tvpprjvlav
&s
paKpbs
Kal
bvanapampiaros e?rj,
difficult.
bvanpoa?ppiaros,
ov,
(npoaoppt?ca)
hard to land
at,
having
no
harbors, bvanpoaoppos.
Polyb.
1, 37, 4,
et alibi.
bvanpoaoppos,
ov,
=.
bvanpoa?ppiaros.
SCYMN. 726 Ai
ytakbs
....
bvanpoaoppos.
bvaavveibrjala, as, r),
(bvaavvelbrjros)
ill conscience. Clem.
Rom. Homil.
3,
14.
bvaavveibrjrm,
adv. of
bvaavvelbrjros,
with an ill con
science. Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
5.
2,
38 Avo-o-vvei
8^T?>S ?iovv.
bvaavvonros, ov,
(avvop?ca, avvoqb?rjvai)
hard to
get
a view
of
Polyb.
3, 84,
2.
8, 28,
6.
. <
bvacpoavos,
ov,
(qbcavr))
bad-voiced, ill-sounding.
Babr.
33,4.
bvaxprjar?ca,
rjaca,
to be
bvaxprjo~TOs,
to cause
difficulties.
Polyb.
27, 6,
10.
2. To be in trouble or
difficulties.
Id.
1, 75,
7.
2, 10,
4.
Mid.
?vo-xpôrr?opai,
in the same sense. Id.
1, 18,
|
7.
1, 2S,
9.
1, 87, 7,
et alibi. !
bvaxprjcrrla,
as, r), (bvaxpyo-ros) trouble,
difficulty, per
plexity.
Polyb.
1, 51, 11,
et alibi.
bvaxaprjros,
ov,
inextricable ? Polyb.
24, 1,
13.
bcabemy&vios,
ov,
(b&bem, ycavla) having
twelve
angles.
Hippol. 129.
I
bcabemr)pepos,
ov,
(rjpepa) of
twelve
days, lasting
twelve
days.
PORPH. Cer.
757,
10
T??s bcabemrjpepov ravrrjs
i
r&v
eopr&v evcax'tas,
the
twelfth-day feast,
that
is,
the
|
twelve
days succeeding
Christmas.
Substantively. (a)
*H
bcabemrjpepos,
SC.
evcaxla,
The twelve Christmas
holidays,
from the
twenty-fifth j
of December
to the fifth of
January,
inclusive.
Porph. Cer. 137.
241,
18.
I
(b)
To
bcabemrjpepov,
=
rj
bcabemrjpepos.
NlCON.
442 B. Typic. 33. Nom. Coteler. 291.
boabemK&bcavos, 6,
or
8u)8eKaK?>8?>vov, ov, rb, (b&bem, K&bcav)
the sacerdotal
robe of the Jewish
high-priest.
Apocr.
Proteuangel. 8,
3.
(Compare
Just.
Tryph.
42 T?
b?beKa K?bovas
?grjqb?ai
rov
irobrjpovs
rov
?px*>cp?os.)
bobempeXrjs, ?s, (fi?Xos) consisting of
twelve members.
Iren.
1, 14,
9.
AcoSeKc?v?/cros, ov, r),
(vrjoos)
the Twelve
Islands,
a name
given
to the
Cyclades collectively
considered. The
oph. 703. Cedr.
II, 38,
9.
bobcKairp?(j)rjTov,
ov, rb,
(irpoqbrjrrjs)
the twelve minor
prophets, regarded
as one
body.
Epiph.
II,
162 B.
bobeK?oKrjirrpov,
ou, to,
(oKrjirrpov)
the twelve tribes
of
Israel, collectively considered,
t?
o?)8eKc?c/>uXov.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 1,
31.
bobeK?qbvXos,
ov,
(4>vXrj) of
twelve tribes.
Substantively,
(a)
To
bobeK?qjvXov,
ov,
the twelve tribes
of Israel,
bo
bcK?oKrjirrpov.
NT. Act.
26,
7.
(b)
'H
bobeK?qbvXos,
=
t?
bobcK?q^vXov.
Apocr.
Proteuangel. 1,
3 9Airiei els
rrjv
bobcKaqbvXov
rov Xaov
X?ycov, Qe?oopai rrjv
bobeK?qbvXov
rov
9lopar)X.
bobemopos,
ov,
(?pa) having
or
consisting of
twelve
hours. Sext. Adv.
Phys. pp.
664. 673. Hippol.
129.
b?pa,
aros,
rb,
fiat roof, house-top.
Sept. Jos.
2,
6
9Ave?i?aoev
avrovs ?irl rb
b?pa.
2
Reg. 11,
2. BabR.
5,
5. NT. Luc.
12,
3 Kat b
irpbs
to ovs
?XaXrjoare
?v
rois
rajieiois Krjpvx?rjoerai
?irl r?v
boji?rov.
Epiph.
H,
161 B Oure
?vpibas
rois oIklokois ?<eivois
ck
r?v
roix?v
eiroirjoev,
?XX' ?vo?ev
ck
r?v
bop?rov
r?s
KaXovp?vas
?vaqboribas ?v?o?ev.
bopaKrjv?v,
ov,
rb,
==
bopaKivov.
GeOPON.
3, 1, 4,
as a
various
reading.
bop?Kivov,
ou,
or
bopaKiv?v,
ov, rb,
duracinum, bopaKrj
v?v, pobaKrjv?v,
a
variety
of
peach.
Geopon.
3, 1,
4.
10, 13,
1
bopaKiv?v.
bope?,
as, r),
the sacred
elements,
the
holy communion,
r?
b?pa.
Theoph. 617. Balsam ad Concil.
VI,
23
*H
?y?a bopc?.
bopeaoriKov, o?, t?,
(bopc?)
instrumentum
donationis,
deed
of
donation. Basilic.
5,1,
7.
bop?opai,
to
present,
with the accusative of the remote
object.
THEOPH. 310 To?
9?Xbep?xov
ira?bas Kal
iyy?
vovs ....
XPW0*0-
<iKav?
?boprjoaro,
for Traicri Kai
?yyo
vois*
SeojOoSe/tTr??
268
e?Bofids
b&pob?KTrjs,
ov, ?,
(b&pov, b?xopai)
one who takes
bribes,
dakpokrjTTTrjs.
Sept. Job.
15,
34.
ba>poboK?a>,
rjaca,
to
bribe, bem(oa.
POLYB.
6, 56,
2 Ov8eV
?taxiop
rov
boapoboaKe?a?ai. 23, 8,
3 navras
?pa bcapo
?oKe?a?ai
npo(?>ap&s.
DlOD.
13,
64.
16,
33. DlON.
HAL.
II,
776 IIoXXol b? Kal
xPWaa'L boapoboKrj??pres.
EpICT.
4, 1,
148. DlOG. LAERT.
4,
9 Tovs
p?v
y?p rjbrj ibaapoboKrjaev
o
<?ikmnos.
b&pokfjnrrjs,
ov, o,
(b&pov, kap?avca)
=
bcapobeKrrjs.
Sept.
Prov.
15,
27.
8a>pov,
ov,
rb,
gift, applied
to the sacred elements. Const.
ApOST.
8, 12,
2 O? bi?mpoi
npoaayercaaav
r?
b&pa
T& imaK?nca
npbs
r?
?vaiaarrjpiov. 8, 12,
17 "Onm
evpev&s ini?keyfrrjs
inl r?
npoKelpeva b&pa
ravra iv&m?v
aov.
8, 13,**
1
'Yn?p
tov
b&pov
rov
npoampia?evros
KVploa
T& ?e&. ChaL. 1541
C,
Ta
ayia 8a>pa
avoa iv r&
imoKone?oa
emiv&vrjaav per7 ?XX^Xcov
avr?s Kal o?
7rpe
a?vrepoi.
Chron.
705,
21. Porph. Cer.
16,
11.
88,9.
E.
cav
(e?, ?v), siqua, if
in
any way,
simply if.
In authors
|
of the Roman and
Byzantine periods,
it is
often
followed
by
the indicative. Just.
Try ph.
67 'E?v i
airobcUvvre ?irb r?v
ypa(j)?v
on avr?s ?oriv ?
Xpioros.
TheOD.
III,
197 A 'E?v
Urjpvx?rj.
Mal.
136,
16
Qvyofiev
e?v
oo?rjoopc?a, If
we wish to save our
lives,
let us
flee.
Theoph. 281 'Eav eWtv
?Xev?cpos.
Leo.
9,
75 'E?v b? ov
^copo?vrai.
2.
Interrogatively, if,
whether. Apocr. Act. Pet. I
et Paul. 63 BXeVe
ov ??v evrcv?cv
vyirjs egcXevarj.
3.
'E?v,
in later and
Byzantine
writers,
often stands
for the modal adverb
?v,
but
only
in the
protasis
of
a
?
conditional clause. Sept. Tobit.
7,
11 'On-?Te ??v I
e?cre7rop
UovTo
7rp?? a?T^v, ?ire?vrjoKov
viro
vvkto,
for oir?rav i
(?ir?rc ?v).
NT. Matt.
23,
18 Os e?v
oji?orj
?v r?
?voiaorrjpio
ovb?v
?on,
for os av. MAL.
63,
17 Et tis
ouv e?v
e?ovXero,
for e?v tis.
94,
16
9Ei/biarp1y?rai
?v
Tg avrfj
ir?Xei ooas ??v
?ovXrjrai rjp?pas. 160,
23 E? tis
e?v
rj?ovXrjorj
rare ?veX?elv eis
rrjv 'lepovoaXrjp,,' ?vrjX?ev.
THEOPH.
279,15
Et ris ??v loriv
ovk
oibajiev,
for "Oons
?Wv,
or
"Ooris ?v
$. [This
use of e'av has its
origin
in the fact that the modal ?v coincides in form with
the
conjunction
?
v,
contracted from
eav,
that
is,
et
av.]
iavrov, rjs,
of himself.
SEPT. 3
Reg. 10,
5
'E? eavrrjs
?y?vero,
She was astonished.
?
In the
following passage,
?Wrou refers to
?Xrj?eiav.
POLYB.
3, 58,
9 'EauTou
xaPlv nponprjoai rrjv ?Xrj?eiav, |
To
prefer
truth
for
its own sake.
2. For
o-eavrov,
of thyself.
Sept. Jer.
4,
3 Ne?
0-are
eavro?s
ve&para.
POLYB.
18, 6,
4 Ovs
vpe?s npo
Karexopras
r?s
?nrjkmapevas
iv
9Hnelp<o bvaxcaplas iK?ia
a?pevoi
ra?s eavrcav
aper?is <j)evyeiv rjvaymaare.
NT.
Joan.
18,
34
'A<?'
eavrov ait rovro
Xtyeis, rj
?kkoi aoi
elnov
nepl ipov
;
Say
est thou this
of thy self
t Apocr.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 Ov 7riareveis eavrov
pr)
etvai
Xpiar?v.
Act. Bam. 4 Avrov
o"vXXa?o
peo*
eavrov.
Just.
Apol. 2,
12. 15.
Tryph.
8. 14. 32. Athan.
1,
158 B
Xalpere
rolwv
anokap?avovres
eavr&v tov
inlaKonov 'A?av?aiov.
3.
Forepavrov, of myself
Sept. Gen.
11,
4 Aevre
oimboprjaoapev
iavro?s nokiv Kal
nvpyop.
POLYB.
2, 37,
2. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 50
*Ey?>
e*?v
pr)
obave
p&s vnobelgca
eavrov ?eov. JUST.
Apol. 1,
61. 65.
Epiph.
I,
2 B.
4. For
avrov,
his, of
him. Polyb.
1, 79,
2
2vy
KXeioravres eis
t^v aKp?nokiv pera
r&v eavrov
?nkir&v
?neKreivav.
e?bopabapios,
ov, o,
(e?bopas)
the
officer of
the
week,
as in
a
monastery, e?bopapios.
Const.
(536),
1201 A.
Theoph. Cont. 399.
891,15.
e?bopapios,
ov, o,
=
e?bopabapios.
PORPH. Cer.
272,
12
cO
e?bopapios aikevn?pios.
LEO GRAM. 305.
CeruL.
165 B. CODIN. 36 To?s
e?bopaplois rj
miroavlrais
avrov :
where
f? means,
that is.
e?bopas, ?bos, r),
week. Passion-week is called eH
?yla
tov
Tracrxa e?bopas,
The
holy
week
of
the Passover.
e?BofiaTiCu)
269
?ySiSoofxt
Const. Apost.
5,13. Also,
'H
pey?krj e?bopas,
The
Great Week. Ibid.
5,
15
(titul.).
8, 33,
2.
Also,
CH
pey?krj
tov
n?axa e?bopas.
Ibid.
5,
18
(titul.).
Also,
lH tov
n??ovs
e?bopas,
The week
of
the
Passion,
Passion-week. Ignat.
13 Mer?
rrjv
rov
n??ovs
e?bopaba,
e?boparifa,
iaa,
(e?bopas)
to
complete
seven
years,
to
pass
seven
years.
Amphil. 31 D.
e?bopariKOs, f),
6v,
(e?bopas) septenarius, of
the num
ber seven. Hippol. 53.
e?boprjmpra, seventy.
JOSEPH. ANT.
12, 2,
7 O?
e?boprj
Kopra
npea?vrepoi,
The
seventy elders,
who translated
?
the Old Testament from Hebrew into Greek. Epiph.
j
II,
159 A O?
e?boprjmpra
bvo
?pprjpevra?,
The
seventy
two translators ;
the same as the
preceding. (Com
pare
Joseph. Ant.
12, 2,
4.)
Substantively,
o?
e?boprjmpra,
SC.
npea?vrepoi
or
ipprjpevral,
The
Seventy interpreters.
Just. Cohort.
13.
Tryph.
68. 124. Eus.
5, 8, p. 220,
28. Id.
221,
14.
i?ikipos, op,
=
i?ipipos.
Mal.
286,
20.
i?ipipos,
op,
(e?epos) of ebony.
Inscr. 3071
Alqbpop
i?ipipop.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
36.
'E?iovaioi, cap, oi,
the
Ebionites,
an
early
sect. Const.
Apost.
6,
6. Eus.
3,
27.
5, 8, p.
221. Id.
6,17.
iyyaarplpv?os,
ov, o,
(ip,
yaarrjp, pv?os)
one that
speaks
with the
belly, ventriloquist.
Sept. Lev.
19,
31.
(Compare
Esai.
8,
19 O? ?k
rrjs
miklas
<j)a>povaip.)
iyyaarp?ca,
&aca,
(yaarrjp)
to
impregnate.
MAL.
178,
22
'Eyyaorpcoom
avrrjp.
CHRON.
211,
13. I
eyyeiropioa (yeiropica),
to
neighbor,
border
upon.
Theoph.
CONT.
48,
13 Ka0'
rjp
o
9AKp?ras ?yyetrove?.
I
eyyevopai
=
yevopai.
POLYB.
7, 13,
7. I
eyyl?ca,
laca,
Qyyvs)
to
be,
to
come,
or draw
near,
to
ap-
I
proach.
Sept. Gen.
12,
11 'HviVa
rjyyiaev 9A?paap
eiaek?e?p eis
A?yv7rrov. 18,
23
'EyyiWs 9A?paap
eine. I
27,
21
"Eyyia?p
pot...
.
vHyyto*e
b?
9laK&?
npbs
9laaaK.
35,
16
"Hyyiaep
eis
Xa?paoa
tov ?k?e?p eis
ttjp
9E(ppa??.
47,
29
"Hyyiaap
b? ai
rjpipai 9laparjk
tov
?no?ap??p.
Deut.
31,
14
9EyyImaiP
ai
rjpipai
tov ?av?rov aov.
Ps. I
26,
2 'Ev T&
?yyi'fetv
en
ep?
KaKovvras.
37,
12
9Eg
I
?vavrias
pov rjyyiaap
Kal
earrjaav. 90,
7
IIpos
a? b? ovk
|
e'yyie?. 106,
18
vHyyioav
eos r?v irvX?v rov ?av?rov.
118,
169
9Eyyio?ro
r? b?rjois fiov
ev?iri?v oov. Po
LYB.
6, 41,
1
'Eyyi??oo-i orparoirebevciv. 12, 7,
1
Trjs
cv?eias Kal
rrjs irpbs ravrrjv
oIkci?ttjtos
ovk
?yyi?rj.
15, 31,
3
'Eyywravres
b?
rrjs bevrcpas? 17, 4,
1
'Eyyt
oavres
rfj yfj.
Transitive,
to
bring
near,
to
join.
Sept. Esai.
5,
8 Quai o? ovv?irrovTcs oiKiav ir
pos
oIk?ov Kal
?ypbv
ir
pos
?ypbv eyyt?bvres. 46,
13
vHyyio"a
rrjv biKaioovvrjv pov.
POLYB.
8, 6,
7
'EyyiVavres rf? yrj
ras vavs.
cyyior?pios
or
cyyion?pios,
ov, ?,
(e'yyi'?u>)
reacher,
one
that delivers
anything
to
any
one.
Hence,
a waiter
at table. Porph. Cer.
70,
20.
79,
23.
277,
22.
[The
derivation from
?yyifa may
be
doubted.]
eyyXavKOs,
ov,
(yXavKos)
blue. DlOD.
1,
12.
eyy?vrj,
rjs, r), neptis, granddaughter.
Antec.
1, 9,
3.
Proc.
IH,
42. Lyd.
165,14.
eyyoviov,
ov, to,
grandchild.
Vit. Euthym. 64.
eyyovos, ov, ?, nepos, grandson.
Dion. Hal.
I,
143.
247,
180,
45.
372, 5,
et alibi.
Antec.
1, 9,
3.
eyypairros, ov,
=
eyypaqbos.
SEPT. Ps.
149,
9. POLYB.
3, 24, 6,
et alibi.
eyypavXis,
cos, i),
a kind of
sardine,
a fish. Ael.
H. A.
8,
18. SuiD.
9A(j)va
.... eori b?
rj
irap?
iroX
X?v
Xeyofi?vrj eyypavXis.
SCHOL. ArIST.
Eq.
642.
cyypaqbos,
ov,
(?yyp?qbo)
written,
in
writing.
POLYB.
3,
1
21,
4. BASIL.
H/
585 E
"Eyypaqbos ojioXoyia. HI,
54 D
"Eyypaqbos
bibaoKaXia.
?larcpes eyypa(?>oi,
the Roman Patres Conscri
pti.
Dion. Hal.
I, 261,11.
Substantively,
t?
eyypaqbov,
a
writing,
written
treaty,
written
promise.
Inscr. 3915. Hippol.
293,19.
Alex. Alex. 552 A. Amphil. 196 C.
2.
Scriptural,
found in the
Scriptures.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
3,10.
?yyp?qbos (cyypaobos),
adv. in
writing.
Inscr. 4305.
Just.
Tryph.
120. Iren.
3,1,1.
eyywv,
ovos, o,
=
eyyovos.
VlT. EUTHYM. 19. ThEOPH.
582,
21. Porph. Adm.
153,
23. Cer.
644,
19.
(Compare bi?Kov.)
Hybibofu
=
cKbibofii.
Inscr.
1570,
a.
VOL. TH. NEW SERIES. 35
eyBoai?
270
eyickeic?
*ey8o<ns
=
eKboais. INSCR.
1570, a,
27.
iyepaipeKpos,
op,
(iyelpoa, peKpos)
that raises the dead.
\
Method. 208 C.
eyepais, em, r),
a
raising, erecting,
as of a
building.
!
Sept. 1 Esdr.
5,
59.
2.
Resurrection,
?p?araais. NT. Matt.
27,
53.
iymlpia,
tov, r?,
(mipos)
dedication, consecration,
as of a
temple.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
6,
16. Nehem.
12,
27.
.
Dan. !
3,
2. NT. Joan.
10,
22. Athan.
I,
735 B.
E,
of !
the church of the
Holy Sepulchre.
Suid.
'EyKaiW,
eoprrj
m?y
rjp
imipovpyrj?rj
ti.
iymipiaap?s,
ov, 6,
=
iymipiap?s.
EUKHOL.
iymip?(oa, laca, (mivt?ca)
to renew.
SEPT. 1
Reg. 11,
14.
2 Par.
15*,
8.
2. To
dedicate,
consecrate. Sept. Deut.
20,
5.
NT. Hebr.
9,
18.
10,
20. Theoph. Cont.
366,18.
iymiviap?s,
ov, ?,
(iymivl?oa)
dedication, consecration,
as of an
altar, iymmaap?s.
Sept. Num.
7,
10.
Ps. 29
(titul.) <?rakpbs olbrjs
tov
iymiviapov
tov otmv
Aav?b.
iymlvoaais,
ecas, rj,
(as
if from
eyKatvoco)
=
eymiviapos.
Sept. Num.
7,
88.
-
.
iymKeca,
rjaca,
(mms)
to be
cowardly.
POLYB.
4, 19,
10
AaKebaip?vioi
rb
p?p nipneiv
ras
?orjoelas
Kara
rrjv
bi?
ragiv evemKrjaav,
they omitted, through cowardice,
to
send,
iymrakap?avca,
to
go to,
to arrive
at, Karakap?avca.
The
OPH. CONT.
26,
17 T& tov
yepovros
ohlaKca iv
evka?elas
npoaxypari eyKareXaj3ev.
eyKaniXeippa,
aros, t?,
(KaraXeippa)
that which is
left,
remnant. Sept. Deut.
28,
5. Ps.
36,
37.
eymr?koxl?a> (mr?koxl?oa),to
enlist? enumerate? Sept.
2 Par.
31,
18.
?yfcaTOTraif?) (KaTO7rai?(?),
to
sport
with. SEPT. Job.
40,
14
'
EyKara7raifeo-?at
vnb t&p
?yyekcap.
eyrnraaneipca (mraanelpoa),
to SOW in. IREN.
1, 13,
2
'EyKaraorreipovo-a
rov kokkop tov aiv?nem eis
rrjp
?ya?rjp
yr)v.
eymvais,
e?s, r),
the encaustic
process.
Inscr. 2297.
Theoph. Cont.
330,14.
iymvarrjs,
ov, 6,
(eymlca)
one who
practises
encaustic
painting.
INSCR. 6351
AyaXparon-oios iymvarrjs.
eyKavoros, ov,
(eymio)
encaustic. BASILIC.
2, 5,
25
9Avioxvpos
coro
?aoiXiKr) xr?pe?oucra ?pnypa(f)r) viroypaq^rjs
XCipbs ?aoiXiKrjs rrjs ?? eyKauorrjs eoKcvaop?vrjs ko^Xou,
Sacrum encaustum.
?yKavx?ofiai, rjoopai,
(Kauâopat)
to
glory
in,
to boast one9S
self
in. SEPT. Ps.
51,
1 Ti
?yKavxq.
e'v mua ? bvva
t?s ;
105,
47
'EyKau^?oroVi
ev
rfj
alv?oei oov.
?yKevr?o,
rjoa,
(Kevr?o)
to mark
by tattooing.
Theoph.
CONT.
105,
14
Bap?apiKos ?yKcvrrj??vras
ois
ovve?rjKc
Xrjpovs lafi?ovs.
*?yK vrpi?o, ioo,
(Kevrpi?o)
to
graft.
Aristotel. Plant.
1, 6,
2. Theophrast. H. P.
2, 2,
5. Clem. Alex.
800.
*?yK vrpiopos,
ov, ?,
grafting.
Aristotel. Plant.
1, 6,
2. Clem. Alex. 800.
cyK vrpioT ov,
verbal
adjective
of
?yKcvrpi?o.
Ge opon.
3,
13,
4.
4,
eyKio-cr?o), r)oo, (kioo?o)
to
long,
as a woman with child.
SEPT. Gen.
30,
38 "Iva
....
?yKioorjoooi
r?
irpo?ara
eis r?s
pa?bovs. 30,
41 'EveKicrcrcov r?
irpo?ara
?v
yaorpl
Xafi?avovra
.... rov
eyKioorjoai
avr? Kara r?s
pa?bovs.
Iren.
1, 4,
5
'EyKio-OT}o~ao-av
a?To?s.
eyKiooevo
=
cyKioo?o.
THEOPH. CONT.
50,
21 T?v
iroXX?Kis
lyKiooev?cvTov
Kara
rrjv 'AvaroXrjv.
eyKioorjpa,
aros, rb,
(?yKioo?o) impregnation.
HlPPOL.
136.
lyKXetcrp?s,
o?, ?,
(?yKXeico)
the
being
shut
up,
the becom
ing
a recluse. Nil.
Epist. 2,
96.
eyKXeiorrjpiov,
ov, rb,
=
cyKXeiorpa.
VlT. SAB. 370 B.
Balsam, ad Concil.
VI,
41.
eyKXcioros,
rj, ov,
(?yKXeio)
shut
up,
recluse. Substan
tively,
?
eyKXetoTOS,
rj
?yKXeiorrj,
a recluse. NlL.
Epist.
2,
96. Leimon. 103. Nie.
II,
901 A. Theoph.
357,
10
*EyKXeioros
to0 avrov
povaorrjpiov.
752. NlC.
Const.
42,
15
e'yKXeior?s.
Theoph. Cont. 430
?yKX'eiorrj,
feminine.
?yKXeiorpa,
as, rj,
(eyKXcioros) cloister,
eyKXeiorrjpiov.
Quin.
Can. 41. Theoph.
674,
19.
iyKXcio,
to shut
up
in. ApOPHTH. Ammon. 4
'EyKXeico
?fiavrbv
eis
KcXX?ov,
To become a recluse. Leimon. 97
Up?
rov
?yKXeio??, Before
I became a
recluse. Vit.
STEPH.
p.
520 Ets
fivrjpa
okotcivov
eavrrjv
eyKXeioaoa.
eytckifjba
271
'Eyfcpar?rai
cyKXipa,
aros, rb,
(eyKXivo) inclination,'slope.
POLYB.
9,
21,
8.
2.
Rout,
as of an
enemy, rpoiri).
Id.
1, 19,
11.
4, 58,
8.
eyKXtvios,
ov,
(kX?vtj)
in bed. Cedr.
II,
18.
eyKXto-is,
ecos, r), mood,
as used in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
638,
5.
c'yKoiXots,
ov,
(KotXia)
in the
belly. Substantively,
t?
eyKo?Xtov, intestine,
r?
?yKoiXta,
the
bowels,
intestines.
Sept. Lev.
1,
9. Diod.
1,
36.
1, 91, p. 102,
24.
?yKoiprjois,
cos, rj,
(cyKoipdopai)
a
sleeping
in. Diod.
1,
53
Tijs eyKQiprjoeos rrjs
ev rois
?epols.
iyK?Xappa,
aros, to,
(?yKoX?irro) figure
carved, carving.
Sept. Ex. 36
(39),
6.
cyKoXa7rr?s, r), ?v,
(?yKoX?irro)
engraven,
carved. Sept.
3
Reg. 6,
29.
!
?yKoX?irro, ?^to, (KoX?irro)
to
engrave
on,
carve on.
Sept. 3
Reg. 6,
35
9EyK KoXapp?va Xcpov?ip.
I
e'yK?X7rios,
ov,
(k?Xttos)
in or on the bosom. Inscr.
4713,
e.
'EvkoX7tios,
as a
proper
name.
Substantively,
t?
?yK?Xiriov, amulet, phylactery.
Const.
IV,
813 E. Theoph. Cont.
119,
20. I
Comn.
1,177. !
*eyKop?oo,
?oo,
(Kop?os)
to bind on.
Middle, eyKop?oo
pai,
to bind on one's
self,
to wear
constantly.
NT.
1 Pet.
5,
5
Trjv raireivoqbpoovvrjv cyKOfi?ooaooe.
Hes.
9EyKop?ooeis,
be?cis. Id.
9EyKCKop?orai,
?veiXrjrai.
SuiD.
9EyKop?ooaooai,
....
eveKop?ooaprjv. 9Errixoppos*
ei
ye p?v
on
KeKOfi?orai
KaX?s.
eyKOirrj, rjs, rj,
(eyKOirro) cleft,
as in a rock. DlOD.
1,
32.
eyKoiros, ov,
(k?ttos)
wearied,
vexed. Sept. Job.
19,
2
"Ecos tivos
eyKoirov iroirjocre rrjv
ûî}v
pou
;
How
long
will
ye
vex
my
soul ?
e'yK?crpios,
ov,
(K?opos)
in the world. Method. 380 A
<b?s rb
qboriaav
r?
virepKoopia
Kal r?
eyK?opia,
used sub
stantively.
eyK?rrjpa,
as, to,
(eyKoreo) grudge
;
hatred, indignation.
Sept. Jer. 31
(48),
39
'Ey?veTO
Mco?j3
els
y?Xora
Kal
eyK?rrjpa
ir?oi
rrjs
kvkXo
avrrjs.
*eyKp?rcia,
as,
r), continence, temperance; opposed
to
?Kpaoia.
XeN. Mem.
1, 5,
1.
2, 1,
1 'Ao-Ke?v
?yKp?
reiav ir
pos eiri?vplavt ?porov
Kal irorov Kal
Xay
velas Kal
\
wvov Kai
piyovs
Kai
o?X?rovs Kal n?vov. SEPT. Sir.
18,
30
'EyKpaYeia ^vXr)s.
POLYB.
10, 19,
7. NT. Act.
24, 25,
8, 1,
5. Barn. 2.
Iren.
1, 6,
4. Gangr. 21. Eus.
3, 29, p.
124.
O? e'v
?yKpareia,
Those who are in a state
of
con
tinency;
one of the orders in the ancient
church;
essentially
the same as oi
?aKrjral.
Const. Apost.
8, 10,
2.
'EyKpare?s, &v, oi,
(eyKparrjs)
=
*EyKpa?rai.
IREN.
1,
28,1.
Athan.
I,
113 E.
eyKparevopai, evaopai,
{eyKparrjs)
to exercise
self-control.
Sept. Gen.
43,
30
eveKpaTevo-aro,
he checked his
emotions. NT. 1 Cor.
7,
9 Et b? ovk
eyKparevoprai,
yapelrcaaav. 9,
25 lias b? ?
?yoavi?opevos
navra
eyKpa
rev?rai.
Particularly,
to abstain
from marriage
and
from
animal
food.
Just.
Apol.
1. 29
'EveyKparev?peoa
for
e'veKparevope?a.
O?
eyKparev?pevoi
?
O?
iyKpare?s.
COD. Afr. Can. 38.
iyKparica
z=z
Kparica.
Gen.
96,
11
9Enava?e?rjKevai
rov
opovs
Kal
iyKparrjaai
ahrov. Id.
99,
6.
2. For
iyKparevopai.
GANGR.
p. 426,
12.
*eyKparr)s,
es,
continent, temperate.
Xen. Mem.
1, 2,
1
'Aottpobialoav
Kal
yaarpbs
n?vTcav
?v?p&ncav iyKpar?araros.
Ibid.
4, 8,
11. NT. Tit.
1,8.
2.
Passively, taken,
held. Theoph. Cont.
296,
19 riverai b? ro?s
nokeplois iyKparrjs,
He is taken
pris
oner
by
the
enemy.
iyKpanarrjs,
ov, 6,
z=z
eyKparrjs Substantively.
HlPPOL.
304,
98.
9EyKpa?rai,
&v, o?,
(eyKparrjs)
the
Encratites,
an ancient
Christian
sect,
called also
*EyKpare?s. They
abstained
from
marriage
and animal
food,
and maintained that
the first man
(Adam)
was not saved. Clem. Alex.
900,
12
'EyKpanc?v (write 9EyKpariT&v ?)
HlPPOL.
261
9EyKparrjT&v. 276,
28. Eus.
4,
28 'A?ro/cX/vovras
inl
rrjv
r&v
keyopivcav 9EyKparir&v a?peaiv.
EPIPH.
I,
396 B
'EyKpar?rai,
o?
?noanaapa rvyx?vovai Tariavov,
rov
y?pov
ano?akkovai
....
n?aav b?
?nayopevovaiv
ipy\rvxo<t>aylav.
Theod.
IV,
208 B.
(Compare
Can.
ApOST. 51 E? tis
?nlamnos, r) npea?vrepos
....
y?pov
Kal
Kpe&v
Kal oivov ov 8i*
?aKrjaiv,
?kk? bi?
?bekvplav
ey/cpvppa
272
ey%oprjyo<;
?7r?xeTat,
k. t. X. Ignat. Philad.
(Interpol.)
6 'E?v I
tis
....
<j)?op?v
b? Kal
poXvofibv KaXfj rrjv v?pipov piijiv
Kal
rrjv
r?v iraibov
y?veoiv, r)
riva r?v
?poparov
?beXvKra,
? roiovTos evoiKov
eêi
rbv
bp?Kovra
tov
?iroor?rrjv.)
eyKpvfipa,
aros, rb,
(eyKpvirro)
ambuscade, ?vcbpa, evebpov,
cvcbpos.
Jul. Afr.
72, p.
312. Eus. V. C.
3,
66.
Theoph.
391,
et alibi. Leo.
4,
27. 46.
12, 34,
et
alibi.
eyKTrjTOs, ov,
(cyier?ofiai) possessed.
SEPT. Lev.
14,
34
Trjs yrjs rrjs ?yKrrjTOV ?p?v. 22,
11 'E?v b?
?epcvs
Krrjoc
rai
yjrvxrjv cyKTrjrov ?pyvpiov.
?yKvKXios,
ov,
(kvkXos)
circular. Plut.
II,
1024 C
2vpircpaivci
rrjv
?yKVKXiov <pop?v ircpl
rb
pkvov
??i
fi?Xiora
yjravovoav
tov ovtos. HlPPOL. 13
Trjs ?yKVKXiov
Kivrj
oeos. I
'H
?yKvKXios
iraibeia,
A course
of finished
education.
\
Philon.
II, 84,
22. Plut.
II,
1135 D o?
p?vov
ircpl
povo?Krjv,
?XX? Kai
7repi T17V ?XXrjv ?yKVKXiov
iraibeiav.
ATHEN.
1,
2.
4,
83
'EKXeiTro?oTjs fjbrj rrjs ?yKVKXiov
iraibeias.
Ta
cyKVKXia iraibcvfiara,
=
'H
eyKVKXios
iraibcia.
PLUT.
H,
7 C T?v aXXov r?v
KoXovpcvov ?yKVKXiov
naibevp?rov.
Ta
eyKVKXia yp?fifiara,
Or
simply
Ta
?yKmXia,
=
'H
?yKuVXtos
Trai?eta. Eus.
6, 1, p. 258,
35. Id.
6,
18.
'EyK?KXtos
emoroXrj,
Circular letter. Athan.
I,
270 A. EPIPH.
I,
139 B. 734 B
'EttiotoX^v pey?Xi;v
?yKVKXiov bXrj rfj Vwpav?a y?ypa(?>c
Kara
'Apetou.
Substantively,
t?
?yKVKXiov,
se.
yp?fipux,
a circular.
Euagr.
3,
4. 5. 7.
eyKopiaoriK?s,
i), ?v,
(?yKofii??o) laudatory,
encomiastic.
Polyb.
8,13,
2.
10,24,8.
e'yKc?ptov,
ou, rb,
praise.
In the
Ritual,
the
plural ?yKc?>
pta
is
applied
to certain
rpoirapia sung
at the matins
for the Great
Sabbath,
that
is,
the
Saturday
of Pas
sion-week.
They
are funeral
dirges relating
to the
Sufferings,
Death,
and Burial of the Son of Man.
We
subjoin
here the first two of the first or?crts
:
eH
?or)
iv
raqô
ILarereorjs, Xpior?,
Kai
?yyeXcov orpaTiai e?e7rX^TTovro
2vyKara?aoiv bo?d?ovoai rrjv orjv.
'H
far)
n&s
?vfjaKeis
;
T?&s Kal
racpc?
oiKe?s ;
Tov ?av?rov to
?aaikeiov
Xveis
bi,
Kal tov abov tovs
veKpovs egapiaras.
For the
iyK&pia
of the
Virgin,
see
Introduction,
?42, p.
59.
eyprjyopica,
rjaca,
(iyprjyopos)
to be
awake,
to watch. LEO.
14,
34.
'Eypi}yopoi,
cap, oi,
Egregori,
a name
given
to the off
spring
of
Seth,
the son of Adam. Mal.
11,5.
Syn
cell.
16, 14,
et alibi.
iyprjyopos,
op,
(iyelpaa, iyprjyopa) quick,
raxvs.
JUL. AfR.
75, p.
314.
iyxap?aaoa (xap?aaoa),
to
engrave,
carve on.
Diod.
2,
13.
iyxeiplbiop,
ov, to,
tool. Sept. Ex.
20,
25.
2.
Hand-book,
manual. Epict. Enchir. titul.
3.
Handkerchief
Vit. Steph.
pp.
510. 520.
4yxeiplfa,
to intrust. With the accusative of the remote
object.
Nie. Const.
3,13. 17,
18 B<Svov rov
7rarpi
Kiov
eyxîplfa
r?s ra?v
npayjxaroav bioiKrjaeis,
for the da
tive B&pc? T&
narpiKia).
Pass.
iyxtipl?opai,
to be intrusted with
anything.
CONST. APOST.
5, 14,
2 To
yXuxnroKopov iyKexeipiapi
pos, Intrusted with the
purse.
Eus.
4, 11, p. 156,
20
riios In"!
V&prjs eyxeipiferoi
rrjp
Xeirovpyiav.
iyxclpiop,
ov, rb, (xelp) handkerchief
towel. Vit. Am
phil. 24 B. Petr. Ant. 149 C.
iyx?prjyos,
op,
(ip, x0?^101^)
cefnented with
lime,
an
adjec
tive
applied
to walls built of stones
(or any
other
hard
substances)
cemented with lime ;
opposed
to
grjpoki?os.
MAURIC.
10,
4 'Ev
r?gei gvkiprjs Kipar?pprjs
avpperpov mraaKev?aai,
e?re
p?as
?tre
nkeiovs
exovaas
K'
inl b?m n?bas
prjms,
Kal
rfyos H', y bem, pexpts
ov oi
eyx?pqyoi
Kiporeppai yevwvrai
(write p?"xpts
ov
iyx?prjyoi
I ai
Kiporeppai
y?vcavrai).
LEO.
15,
77 'Ev
r?gei gvkiprjs
Kipareppas mraaKevaaai,
eire
piav
e?re 7rXeiovs
exovaas
enl
bem n?bas rb
nkaros,
to b?
vtyos
okt&
rj bem, p?xpts
ov
iyX?pyyot
ai
Kiporeppai yipcavrai.
Cedr.
I, 698,
24
ÊKTio-e b? Kal to
koa?&p yrjpompe?op
eis r?
9Hp?ov,
to
key?pepop
rov
Zcarimv, cyxwyov,
bi? to vnb t&p 20ka
?lpoap mrjpai gvk?areyop
op,
he built it
of
stones
ey%v\id?(?
273
?
cemented with lime. Suid.
2ep.ipapis
....
Krioaoa I
7raX?Tta eVi
tyop?rov ?yxoprjyov rjoqttaXrofi?vov,
in the
building of
which
asphaltum
was used
for
mortar
(compare
OT. Gen.
11,
3 And
they
had brick
for
stone,
and slime had
they for mortar).
Typic.
73,
p.
270. COMN.
p.
339
(Paris) "ETepov iroXiXviov
oV
?yxoprjyov vXrjs
?vrbs
toutou ??rrov
?vrjyeipev.
CODIN.
22,
8
'Eyxop^yous
0oXous.
22,
16
'E7roij;o-e
b? Kal
ya?ovs
?yxoprjyovs
?irl ir?oav
rrjv
ir?Xiv.
(See
also
?yxopios.)
Substantively,
t?
?yxoprjyov,
work in
lime,
used
with reference to walls built of stones
(or
other hard
substances)
cemented with lime. Leo.
15,
73 'A7ro
tcix?^civ xp7)
T0
irpooiroirjrbv 6?Kob?firjp,a
Kal
cyxoprjyo
loXvP$
KT^C
LV avT0 Kc?
oxvpbv
iroiclv. PORPH. Adm.
138 "On
to
rclxos
rov roiovrov
KOorpov
o?Ve ?irb
?rjoa
Xov earlv
eKTiop?vov,
ovre ?irb
?yxoprjyov,
?XX' ?Tr? Xi?ov
rerpaircbiKov eôvrcov
eis
p^Kos
?v?
opyvi?s pi?s,
otnv?s
eloi
ovvrjppoop?voi
Kal
ovvbebcpAvoi
eis
aSXrjXovs pcr?
cri
brjpov
cv
poXi?bo iyxvXiaop?vov.
TYPIC.
73, p.
270.
COMN.
I, 137,
9 Kai
y?p ?yôu
r?v tovtov
tcix?v Xiprjv
6Y
?yxoprjyov
Kal
fiapp?pov
7r?Xat t?v
xp?vov oKob?p.rjro.
cyxvXi??o,
acra,
(xvXi?o)
to solder. Porph. Adm. 138
Oinv?s
etori
ovvrjppoop?voi
Kal
ovvbcbep?voi
eis
?XXrjXovs
fiera oibfjpov
?v
poXi?bo eyxyXiaop?vov. (Compare
DlOD.
2,
8 T?s
tovtov
?ppovias ?irXrjpov fioXi?bov Ivrrj
Kovoa.)
cyXopa,
aros, rb,
(?yxovwfii)
dike. POLYB.
4, 39,
9.
4, 40,
9.
?yxopios,
ov,
in the
following passages,
seems to be the
prototype
of
eyx?prjyos.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
6,
24 Ou to
ityos irrjx?v efyjKovra,
7rX?TOs
irrjx?v e?rjKovra
bi?
b?fiov
Xi?ivov
?vor?v rpi?v,
Kal
b?pov ?vXivov ey^coptou
koivo? ?v?s. Joseph. Ant.
11, 4,
6.
cb?qbiov,
ov, rb, (ebaqbos)
text, passage,
as of
Scripture.
Did. Alex. 404 A.
e?iKTov
==
rjbucTov.
Dion. Hal.
II, 1021,
11 e'??KTov.
Plut.
I,
312 F. Antec.
1, 2,
6 T? ?ortv
ecWov;
Il?v
?Vep e?
oIkcIos
(frvoeos Kivrj?els ?p?fei
?
j3ao~tXe?s.
?bp??o (cbpa),
=
?bpvo, Ka?i?o.
IREN.
1, 3,
5.
ibpaoTiK?s,
r), ?v,
(ebp?(o) establishing, settling.
Iren.
1,
3,
5.
I
eVs, heus,
an exclamation. Const.
(536),
1148 C
*Ees/ ?pek?e eis
top
ap?oava!
'Ees I ne?aop
top ka?p
aov !
(See
also
is.)
'E?eplrrjs,
ov, ?,
an inhabitant
of
Ezeron. Porph. Adm.
220,19,
et alibi.
(The
Ezerites were
Slavs.)
'Efepov,
ov, rb, Ezeron,
a
Slavic town in
Peloponnesus.
Porph. Adm.
224,13.
[As
the Slavic word
e?epo
(neuter)
means
lake,
it is
probable
that this town
was in the immediate
vicinity
of the lake
of Helos.']
i?ekoK?Krjais,
em,
r),
(e?ekomK?ca) wilful neglect of duty,
wilful cowardice,
i?ekomKla.
Hence, defection.
Po
lyb.
3, 68,10. 5,5,10. 27,13,13.
i?lpiop,
ov, to,
(e?ipos) due, customary share,
the share
to which one is entitled
by
custom. Const. Apost.
2, 28,
2
9A<j>opi?ia?oa
b? ip
rrj boxfi
rb r&
noipipi i?lpiop,
And let- the
pastor's
due be set
apart
in the
feast.
(Compare avvrj?eia 3.)
i?iapos,
ov, 6,
custom. Sept. Gen.
31,
35 Ta
kot
i?iapbp
t&p
yvpaiK&p, equivalent
to r?
Karaprjpia.
??pims, rj, op,
(e?pos) of
a
nation,
national. Polyb.
30,
10,6.
2.
Gentile,
as used in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax
in Bekker.
636,11 *Opopa i?pimp,
Gentile
noun,
a
national
appellative
; as, Av8?s, $pvg, K?p.
3.
Gentile, heathen,
in Hebraistic and ecclesiastical
Greek. NT.
i?popv?a,
cav, r?, (e?vos, pv?os)
heathenish
fables.
Const.
ApOST.
1,
6 T?
y?p
aoi Kal kelnei ev r&
v?poa
rov ?eov
iv en cKeiva to
eovopvoa opprjarjs
;
e?vos, eos, rb, class,
order. Inscr.
4697,
17 Ta>v
Up&v
e?v&v,
Of
the sacerdotal orders.
2. In the
plural
r?
e?vrj,
the
gentile
nations,
in
relation to the Hebrews. Sept. Esai.
8,
9 Tv&re
e?vrj
Kal
rjrr?a?e. 11,
12
'Ape? arjpe?ov
els r?
e?vrj.
Jer.
2,
11 Ei
aXXa??)VTOi eoVr?
?eovs avr&v.
e?, &\,if,
in writers of the Roman and
Byzantine periods,
often takes the
future optative
instead of the aorist
optative.
Just,
(spurious)
p.
526 E E?
pev
eVwro
kalcas
aKeyfroivro
tovs
koyovs, pipyfroivro
?v bimloas tovs
tovto
Xeyovros.
EPIPH.
I,
915 Kal ? Krlaas r& K kti
apivoa ?vojwios vn?px^h
'
KQ1
XP^>??a<rL biao!)?pois
avro
Koape?v neip?ao?To.
SOCR.
5, 8, p.
271
"Qpiaav
b?
wore,
ei
XP
ia
KaXeVoi,
k. t. X. THEOD.
IV,
214 D
tBea 274 e?0e
Ei
y?p
?navr? ns ra>v
pv?oav
rov
(?akrjvaqbov i?ekrjaoi bieg
ek?e?v, napnokkoav
av
berj?elrj ?i?klcav.
MeNAND.
287,
15
0?x
rjTTOv
t?
rrjs evepyealas
ovopa pera?rjaopev,
ei a?
Kal
per
?kc?vov
evepyirrjv ?nomkiao?pep. QuiN.
13 E?
ris ovp
Tokprjaoi
....
m?aipela?ca.
2. In the
following examples,
the aorist indicative
after ei seems to stand for the aorist
optative.
The
od. LECTOR.
2,
6 cO b? ovk
aXXas
tovto
noirjaai rjvi
ax*ro,
ei
prj
opokoylav eyypaijaop nap9
avrov
implaaro
&s
eis
opop rrjs
nlarecas
bexrjrai
r? ip
KaXx^8ovi boypana?ev
ra 6 Kal
nenolrjKev.
THEOPH.
92,
19 Tovrov
kovopevov
Kal rov kabv avXkovaaa?ai
nporpenopivov,
ei
pr)
rb
vbcap
rrjs ep?arrjs,
ev
rj avvrjk?ev Evv?pios,
K?voaaav Kal ?kkov
enkrjpoaaav,
ovk
rjvelxoPTo
kovaaa?ai.
3. E? b9 ovp z=z
E? b?
pr),
at least. Theoph. Cont.
131>
10.
e?8ea, as, fj, form, appearance,
ibea. Apocr. Act. Paul.
et Thecl. 2. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 4. Clem. Rom.
Homil.
2, 26,
as a various
reading
?8t/o-is,
ews, r), (e?bipai) knowledge.
Sext. Adv. Gram, i
2, p.
224. Clem. Alex.
468,
32. Alex. Alex.
?
556 B.
2.
Notice, information.
Porph. Cer. 9
T^v e?brj
aip rovrcap bibovai ro?s
bean?rais, They inform
the
royal
familk) of
this,
elbims, r), 6v,
(elbos) specific, peculiar.
Orig.
I, 132,
peculiarity,
substantively.
2. Formative. Plut.
II,
876 F To
noirjriKov
atnov Kal eibimv.
3.
Substantively. (a)
'O
e?8iK?s,
annonarius?
commissary for buying
corn? a
public
officer. Porph.
Cer.
461,
4.
471,
16.
(See
enapxos rrjs ev?rjvlas
under
ev?rjvla.)
(b)
To
e?8iK?v,
the
office of
elbims ? Porph. Cer.
451,
20.
463,
3. Theoph. Cont.
173,
13. 257.
400,
12.
eibol, &v, a?, idus,
the
ides,
ibol. Dion. Hal.
II, 1246,
4
'Hpepa rer?prrj npb rpi&v
elb&v
beKep?plcav,
Ante diem
quartum
idus decembris. Joseph. Ant.
14,8,
5 e?8ois.
Plut.
II,
269 C. 270 B. Cod. Afr. 1330 A
E?So?s lovklais,
Idibus
juliis.
elbos,
eos, to, article,
a
particular thing.
Pachom. 952
(
B
Mrjbels Xa?rj
ri c?bos
irap?
nvos
?bcXqjov ^topts rrjs yv?
prjs
tov
irarp?s.
In the
plural,
Ta
e?brj, articles,
articles
of
merchan
dise, commodities, substances,
provisions
of all sorts.
Apophth. Poemen. 130. Leg. Homer. 111. Vit.
Euthym. 34. Mal. 394. Theoph.
494,15.
2. Produce of
any
kind. Novell.
129,
2. 3.
Lyd.
255,10.
12.
264,
8. Porph. Cer. 450 T?v
criTov Kat r? Xowr? r?v elb?v.
3. In
grammar, species,
divided into
n-pcoT?TU?rov
and
7rap?ycoyov.
634,
15.
21.
elboXdov, ov, to,
(e??coXov)
idoVs
temple,
a heathen
temple.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
2,
9. 1 Mace.
10,
83. NT. 1 Cor.
8,10.
ei??>Xo6Vros, ov, (ei?coXov,
Ovo) sacrificed
to idols. Sub
stantively,
t?
clb?Xo?vrov,
that which is
offered
to an
idol or to idols. NT. Act.
15,
29.
21,
25. 1 Cor.
8, 1,
et alibi.
clboXoXarpeia,
as, rj,
(elboXoX?rprjs) idolatry.
NT. Gal.
5,
20. Col.
3,
5. 1 Pet.
4,
3 in the
plural.
Const.
Apost.
2, 23,1.
elboXoXarp?o,
rjoa,
(elboXoX?rprjs)
to be an
idolater,
to
worship
idols. Iren.
Frag.
18. Eus.
8,11.
elboXoX?rprjs,
ov, o,
(e?boXov, X?rpis)
idolater. NT. 1 Cor.
5,10. 11,
et alibi. Epiph.
I,
6 A.
clboXopavrjs,
es,
(et?caXov, paivopai)
mad
for idols,
sunk
in
idolatry.
Martyr. Areth. 40 Tc?v
etocoXopavcov
??v?v.
elboXop,avia,
as, r),
the
being elboXofiavrjs.
APOCR. Act.
Barn. 16
Ei?coXopavias ?irireXovp?vrjs
?v r?
?e?rpo,
sacrifice
or
offerings
to the idols.
e?boXov, ov, to,
idol. Sept. Gen.
31,
19. Ex.
20,
4.
Polyb.
31, 3,13.
e?0e,
utinam! O that! would that! When the wish
refers to
future
time, e??e,
in later and
Byzantine
Greek, may
take the aorist
subjunctive.
Athan.
I,
367 C 'AXX' e??e
Kav
?Kovorjs
!
(See
also Introduc
tion, ?
105,1.)
2. When the wish refers to
past time,
ei?e
may
take the
perfect optative,
or
pluperfect
indicative.
BabR.
53,
5 Ei0e
p?v poi irpora pr) ovvrjvrrjKoisÊireira
?itcaiopvQ?a
275 el
prj
b9 e??e
rvqbXbs
?v
virrjvrrjKois.
APOCR. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 9
E'i?c,
?
'Avavia,
?qbrjprjro
rb
KaXvppa rrjs
?iriorias ?irb
rrjs
Kapbias
oov.
clKaiopv?ia,
as, r),
(elmiopv?os)
idle
talk, babbling.
Me
thod. 349 B.
cIko?os, a, ov,
worthless,
as a
person.
Polyb.
7, 7,
5.
15,25,4. 32,21,8.
chaop?s,
ov, ?,
(eiKafctf) conjecture.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
642,
8.
ehovi?o, ?o-ci),
(eiVc?v)
to
give form
to
any
substance.
Plut.
II,
882 D.
2. To
represent emblematically.
Porph. Cer. 5.
cIkovik?s, r], ?v,
typical.
Iren.
1, 14,
5. Eus.
1, 3, p.
12,
22.
E?KovtK^ ?vrviroois,
Pictorial
representation.
Da- i
masc.
I,
613 C.
eiK?vtcrpa, otos, rb,
(eiKovi?o) image,
in
general.
Hippol.
21.
2.
Picture,
as of a saint. Theoph. Cont.
604,
10.
clKovoypa(?)?a,
as,
r), (eiKovoyp?qbos)
the
painting of pic
tures. Damasc.
I,
617 C.
2.
Description.
Dion. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch.
15,
9
Trjv
tcov
voepcov rpoxov clKOVoypaqbiav.
3.
Aspect, general appearance.
Strab.
15, 1,
69, p.
718.
clKovoKavorrjs,
ov, o,
(cIkov, Kalo)
a burner
of holy pic
tures. Theoph. Cont. 37.
e?KovoKX?orr?s, ou, ?,
(eiKcov, kX?o)
iconoclast. NlC.
H,
701 D. 1036 B. Theoph. 773.
clKovopaxm?s, r], ?v, ( etKovop?xos)
hostile to
holy pictures,
iconoclastic. Const.
IV,
902 E
EfcovopaxiKr) a?peois.
..
eiKovop?xos,
ov,
(cIkov, fi?xopai)
hostile to
holy pictures.
Substantively,
6
eiKovofi?xos, enemy
to
holy pictures.
Damasc.
I,
621 C. Nie.
II,
724 D. Const.
IV,
788 C. Porph. Adm.
87,13.
Gen.
78,18.
clKovoiroi?o, rjoo,
(elKovoiroi?s)
to
form, fashion, give
a
proper form.
JUST.
Apol. 1,
19 'Oorea
re Kal
vevpa
Kal
o?pKas elKovoiroirj??vra.
eiKovorviros, ov, o,
(cIkov, rviros)
maker
of images
or
pic
tures. Theoph. Cont.
775,17.
cIkooUXivos, ov,
(cXkooi, kXIvtj) having twenty
couches
(accubita)
at table. Diod.
1,
49 Oikov eiKoo-iKXivov.
eiK??v,
?vos, r), image, picture.
In ecclesiastical
Greek,
commonly
a
holy picture.
Hippol.
256,
35 Kal
e?Kovas b?
mraaKev?Covai
[the Carpocratians]
rod
Xpi
arov
kiyovres
vnb IIiX?Yov r&
mip&
eKelvoa
yevia?ai.
E?S.
7,
18 T&v ?noarokoav avrov
r?s elmvas Havkov Kal
Tlirpov,
Kal avrov
br)
rov
Xpiarov
bi?
xp^p?roav
iv
y pa
rais aoa?opevas iaroprjaapev.
BASIL.
Ill,
38 B *H
rrjs
e?Kovos
npr)
inl rb
npcarorvnov bia?alvei
(this passage
has no
special
reference to
holy pictures).
Theod.
LECTOR.
1,
1
Trjv
eiKova
rrjs
?eoprjropos,
rjv
? ?noarokos
Aovms
m?iaroprjaev.
ANTEC.
2, 1,
34
Aa?&v
ris
?kkorplav
aavlba
ifayp?fyrjae
Kal eimva KareaKevaae.
DAMAS C.
I,
615 D
Trjs aipoppoovarjs
....
rjns
Kal
np&rrj
n?vrcav
inolrjae rrjv
eiKova rov
Xpiarov
eVc
Xakmv.
617 C Avr?s
o
Xpiarbs
eimva
inolrjaev rrjv
keyopivrjv ?xeiponolrjrov.
618 D BX?Ve
poi
tov
evayye
kiarrjv
Kal ?noarokov Aovmv
ovxl t?)s navaxp?vrov
Kal
?etnap?ivov Maplas
rrjv
nplav
eimva
?viaroprjae
Kal
7rp?s
GeoîXov inepte;
THEOPH.
207,
15
(A.
D.
482)
T17V beanoriKrjv
eiKova Kal t&v
?ylcav
iblbaaKe
pr) bixôr?ai,
the
picture of
Christ. Theoph. Cont.
607,
18 Ai
t&v
?ylcav
?noarokoav
ibioxîpoi
eimves
tov re avrov
Xpi
arov Kal
rrjs
tovtov
remvarjs, tf
re iv
Y&pfl pixp1
T?v v^v
rrjpovpivrj rrjs
perapopcja&aecas.
Yeypappivrj elK&v,
=
Tpanrr)
eiK&v
(see ypanros).
Theoph. Cont.
99,
9.
e?krjparims, r), ?v,
(e?krjpa) groined.
PORPH. Adm.
137,
22.
138,11, 139,10.23.
e?krjrapiov,
ov, rb,
(e?krjros)
VOlumen,
roll. CONST.
III,
1012 A. Areth.
p.
710 B.
Incorrectly e?kir?piov.
e?krjros, r), ?v,
(eTkca)
volutus,
rolled: that can be rolled.
Et. M.
790,
8
Qek?vrjs, e?krjrbv rop?piov, ?ep?pavov
rj
ykoaaa?mpov,
rj
x^r&viov.
Substantively,
rb
eikrjr?v,
the
corporate,
a cloth for
covering
the sacred elements. Not to be confounded
with
?rjp
2. Porph. Cer. 65.
e?Xiyyos,
ov, 0,
(tkiyyos) whirlpool.
ARRIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
40.
e?kir?piov,
see
eiXr?rapiov.
ei
pr), but, except.
THEOPH. 280
'Ype?s
ovk
?vipxea?e
eis
rb
?eoaprjaai,
el
pr)
els
to
v?plfav
tovs
apxovras.
Id.
640,
10.
eifi?
276
elpp,o?
Ei
fir) fi?vov,
But
only.
Theoph.
242,
21.
276,
|
15. Porph. Cer. 64.
|
eip?,
to
be,
as an
auxiliary
verb.
Introduction, ? 109,
4.
(See
also
ov,
evi.) I
*0
ov,
He who
is,
the
representative
of the
Hebrew
?T)?V,
Jehovah. Sept. Ex.
3,14 'Ey? etp?
? ?v.
Jer.
14,
13 'O ?v
K?pie,
Lord Jehovah.
e?v or
etv,
indeclinable,
=
?v. Sept. Ex.
29,
40 e?v.
JOSEPH. Ant.
3, 8,
3
Eiv,
p?rpov
b9 eVri tovto
cirix?piov
bvo
xoas
9Attikovs
bcx?ficvov.
clireiv,
see
Xeyca.
clprjp?vos,
rj, ov,
(etprjfiai)
mentioned. Mal.
69,
9
Tf)v
?vorepo elprjji?vrjv
ir?Xiv
'lepovoaXrjp,,
the above-men
tioned.
clprjvalos,
a, ov,
=
clprjviKos.
SOZ.
8,
3
Eipr?va?a yp?p
para.
Elprjvais,
for
Eip^va?bs,
ou, 6,
a man's name. Inscr. 269.
clprjvapx?o,
rjoo,
to be
clprjv?pxrjs.
INSCR. Vol.
IH, p.
1059.
clprjv?pxrjs,
ov, 6,
"=.
elprjvapxos.
INSCR. 4020. METHOD.
393 D.
elprjvapxos,
ov, 6,
(clprjvrj, ?pxo) justice of
the
peace.
Martyr. Polyc. 6. Nil.
Epist. 2,
276.
elprjvevo,
evoo,
(clprjvrj)
to
pacify, tranquillize,
reconcile.
CONST. ApOST.
7,
10
Elprjvevoeis jiaxoji?vovs,
Thou
shalt make
peace among
those that are at variance.
Dion Cass.
1297,
70. Theoph.
119,19 Eipiveuo-av
rrjv ir?Xiv,
They
restored
peace
to the
city.
Porph.
Cer.
436,
13 'EXOe?v ev
rrj iKKXrjoiq
Kal
clprjvcvoai
rbv
Xa?v.
In the
Ritual,
the
priest clprjvcvci
when he
says
Eipjjvr?
crot,
Peace be
upon thee,
to the
person
who has
read the
Epistle
or the
Gospel
of the
day.
Also
when he
says E?p^vi?
h-oW,
Peace be
upon you all,
to
the
congregation.
clprjvrj,
rjs, r), peace.
'O cirl
rrjs eiprjvrjs,
Justice
of
the
peace,
the same as
elprjvapxos
or
clprjv?pxv5'
Pallad.
165 B.
At?ovat
rrjv
clpfjvrjv,
To
say elptfjvrj vfilv.
LaOD. 19
Ao?vai
rrjv
clprjvrjv.
VlT. AmpHIL. 17 A. VlT.
Epiph. 348 D Aiboo-iv
clprjvrjv.
Chron.
588,
22
Ao?vai
clpfjvrjv.
In the
Ritual, Elprjprj n?aiv,
Peace be
upon you
all,
said
by
.the
priest.
elprjvims,
rj, ?v,
peaceful. Tp?ppara elprjvim,
Letters
of
commendation. Athan.
I,
186 A. Basil.
Ill,
301 E.
EiprjviKr) imarokrj,
the same as
Tp?ppara elprjvim.
Athan.
I,
359 A.
Substantively. (a)
*H
e?prjviKf),
sc.
imarokrj,
Letter
of commendation, given
to a
clergyman by
his
bishop.
Ant. 7. 8.
(Compare
Eus.
6, 46, p. 319,
36 To?s
avro?s b?
aKkrjv nepl eiprjvrjs biarvnovrai,
SC.
imarokrjv.)
(b)
To
eiprjpiK?p,
sc.
yp?ppa,
Letter
of
commenda
tion,
inferior to a
regular
avararimv. Athan.
I,
359
D. ChAL. Can. 11
'EttiotoXiois,
e?rovv
elprjpim?s
?k
Kkrjaiaanm?s p?pois plaapev obeveip,
Kal
pr)
avararim?s.
(Compare
Athan.
I,
359 A
Aexopipcap nap?
9A?ava
alov r?
avprj?rj rrjs elprjprjs yp?ppara.)
(c)
In the
Ritual,
Ta
elprjpim,
The
bidding prayer,
exhortation to
prayer
said
by
the deacon ; called also
r?
biampiK?, r) avpanrrj.
It
begins
thus : 'Ev
elprjprj
tov
Kvptov berj?&pep. 'Yn?p rrjs
?poa?ep
eiprjvrjs
Kal
rrjs acarrj
plas
r&v
yfrvx&P rjp&p
tov
Kvplov berj?&pep. (Compare
Const. Apost.
8,13,1.)
Ta
elprjpiK?
r?
bevrepa,
The second
bidding prayer,
an
abridgment
of the
preceding.
It
begins
thus:
vEn Kai en ?v
elprjprj
rov
Kvplov berj?&pep.
CHRYS.
XII,
782 D
(spurious).
eiprjponoiica,
rjaca,
(eiprjponoi?s)
to be a
peacemaker.
Sept.
j
Prov.
10,
10.
j eipp?s,
ov, o,
(etpca)
series, train,
concatenation. Plut.
II,
885 B
Eippbp airi&p,
rovrian
r?gip
Kal imavpbeaip
anapa?arop,
a concatenation
of
causes.
2. In the
Ritual,
the
first troparion of
an
origi
nal
olbr],
in which sense it
may
be
compared
to the
!
first stropha
of a classical ode. The
subjects
of the
j eippol
are the same as those of the nine odes
(see
albrj 1).
Thus,
the
eipp?s
of the first ode of a mp&p
contains
some allusion to the destruction of Pharaoh's
host,
or at least
some of the words
occurring
at the
beginning
of the first ode of Moses ; as,
ofo-opev,
ao-c?
pev
T&
Kvpla),
on
beb?gaarai.
|
When the
troparia
of an ode are each to be
sung
et?
277 e?c
to the tune of the
clpp?s
of another
ode, only
the first
words ofthat
clpp?s
are
given (in
the
Ritual).
els for
?v, at, in,
without reference to
any
kind of motion.
Sept. Num.
35,
33
Trjv y?)v
els
rjv vpels
KaroiKclrc.
DlOD.
3, 44, p. 212,
74
'OpaYai x^pp?vrjoos
Kal
Xiprjv
els
avrrjv
koXXiotos.
5,
84
Aiarpi?ov
ets t?s
vrjoovs
r?s
KaravriKpv rrjs
'icovias.
13,
12
Ka?rjfi?vovs
els SiKcXiav.
14, 117, p. 731,
4 'Ev
f?
Kal to
xpucrtov,
?>
elXrjqyeoav
els
V?prjv,
which
they
had taken at Rome. Dion.
Hal.
II, 841,
9 O?
KaraXeiqb??vrcs
viro rov
rvp?vvov
els
rb
orpar?irebov. 1909,
12 IIoX?v ets
rrjv iroXepiov pei
vavres
XP0V0V*
NT. Matt.
2,
23 'EXc^cbv
kotokijocv
els
ir?Xiv
Xeyop?vrjv NafapeV.
CLEM. Rom.
Epist. 2,
8
rir?X?s y?p e'erpev
eis
rrjv Xe'Pa
T0^
tcxv'itov.
Zos.
10,
16
Trjv p?xrjv
els
"Ap?rjXav irpbs
avrov
irourjo?pevos. 16,
11 T?
orpar?irebov
KaraXiir?v els
rov
pcra?v irop?pbv
Bufavrtou
Kat
XaXKrjbovos
?XioKerai. LEIMON. 69
(96)
Tco
a??a 2vpc?vi
r? eis
to
Qavpaorbv*Opos.
2.
To,
for
irpbs
r?v. Dion. Hal.
II,
859
'A$ik?
pevos
6? els U?irXiov
OvaX?piov,
k. t. X.
3. In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
it often stands
between a substantive and its
predicate.
This is a
Hebraism. Sept. Gen.
2,
24 *Eo-ovrai o? bvo els
o?pKa
fiiav,
for
cr?p! fiia. 12,
2
Jloirjoo
oe
els e?vos
fi?ya,
I will
\
make
of
thee a
great
nation.
34,12
A?o-eTe
pot rr)v
iralba ,
ravTrjv
els
ywaUa,
You will
give
me this damsel to
wife.
43,
17 To?
Xa?elv rjp?s
eis
7ra??as,
To take us
for
bond
men.
48,
19 Kai otros eorai
els
Xa?v,
He also shall
\
become a
people.
Judith.
7,
27
9Eoope?a y?p
els bov
Xovs. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 28
'E?eX??aTo rjp?s
els Xabv avrov
aytov.
CONST. ApOST.
8, 4,
2 *Ov
atTouvrai els
apyovra. 8, 5,
3 *Ov
e?cXe?o
els
cirioKoirov,
\
Whom thou hast chosen to be a
bishop.
Just.
Tryph.
67 To?
cKXeyrjvai
els
Xpior?v.
NeOCAES. Can. 12 Eis
'
irpeo?vrcpov ?yeo?ai
ov
bvvarai,
He cannot be made a
presbyter.
SOCR.
7,
23
Ae^^vai
els
?aoiXea
be?ficvos,
Requesting
to be
recognized
as a
king.
Theod.
|
LECTOR.
2,
6
'Avayopevcrai
b? els
?aoiXea
viro
'Api?bvrjs
rrjs avyovorrjs
?
oiXevn?pios.
Lyd. 220
HpoocXa?ovro
fie
eis
irp?rov xapTouX?piov, They
made me their
first
chartularius.
4.
With, denoting
the instrument. Martyr.
AretH. 10 Et#' ovtc?s els nrvovs
kiKprj?rjvai
rrjv
ri(f>pav
els rov
??pa.
LEIMON. 64
(92) 'Eoôyyio-ev
rov
obovp
pop
els rb
ip?riop
avrov. MAL.
407,
15 Tov
?pfjpov
avrov
els
?glpas eKonrov,
with axes.
5.
For,
denoting
the
price.
Const.
Ill,
1017 A
"Onep
e?nov
?yop?aai nap?
rrjs
yevopivrjs yvvaiKos
'lvvo
Keprlov rov
narpiKiov
eis
voplapara eg.
CODIN.
99,
7
Ae?yjris
rjv
ev
rrj
7roXei vbaros Kal
alrov,
&s
nmp?aKea?ai
rov
alr?v
p?biov
ev
els rb
v?piapa,
one bushel
for
a
coin.
6. In later and
Byzantine Greek,
the accusative
with els often
supplies
the
place
of the dative. NT.
Matt.
5,
22
*Evoxos
earai els
rrjv
yievvav
tov
nvp?s.
Act.
24,
17
'Ekerjpoavvas- noirjacav
els rb e?vos
pov.
PAUSAN.
8, 5,
12 'Es ?navras
egrjyyek?rj
to
rohprjpa.
APOCR. Nicod.
Euangel. B, 4,
2
Mrjbev noirjaare
mmv
els rovrov rov
?v?pcanov.
NlC. CONST.
86,
17
*Ayerai
Ke?voravnvos els viov Aiovra
yaperrjv
?k
rrjs 'EXXa8os
Elprjvrjv.
PORPH. Adm. 175 *0
2(pevbonkOKOs ?vbpe?os
Kal
(fto?epbs
els r?
nkrjai??opra
avroa
e?vrj y?yovev.
7. It is found before the accusative
denoting
ex
tent of
space,
or
distance. Joseph. Bell. Jud.
5, 3,5
9Anexoav
oaov
els arablovs bvo.
8. It
may
be
put
in
apposition
with
itself,
or with
iv. MAL.
209,
17
*A7r??X#ev
els
rrjv
x^Pav
T?v
'Am
?aak
els
rrjv
9AqbpiKr)v,
He went to the
country
of
Han
nibal,
?
to
Africa.
Here the
specific expression
els
rrjv
9AqbpiKr}v
is
put
in
apposition
with the
generic
els
rrjv
x^Pav*
NlC.
II,
865 B 'Ev
P&prj
iarlp els
popaarrjpiop.
9. It
may (by
a
species
of
apposition)
follow ad
verbs of
place.
Sept. Deut.
21,
12
Eio-?êis avrrjp
evbop els
rrjv
ohlav aov.
APOCR. Act.
Philipp,
in Hel
lad. 14 "?ore Kai
Kar?k?rjs fav
mroa
els tov
?brjv.
Mal.
29,
15 'EKe? eis
to
S?Xttiov
opos. 216,
21 *Ava> els
rrjv
Kakovpevrjv ?Kponokiv.
CHRON. 721
Uepav
els
?lrjy?s.
els, pla,
ev,
one. Eis ml ?
avros,
One and the same.
Po
lyb.
1, 4,
1 Ilavra veveiv
rjvaymae npbs
eva
Kal rov
avr?v
amn?v,
to one and the same
object.
Diod.
1,
1
9E(j>ikonprj?rjaav
vnb
plav
Kal
rrjp avrrjv avvragw
?yaye?v.
IREN.
1, 10,
2 Efs ml 6 avr?s.
3, 12,
2 "Eva ml rov
avrov ?eov ml
acarrjpa.
CHRYS.
VII,
765 C 'H
yvw/
elaayyek?a
278
lt
avrrj
boKcl
p?v
c?vai
pia
Kal
rj avrr) irap?
rois
cvayycXiorals
?irao?v.
Ets Kat
p.?vos,
One and
only
one,
more
emphatic
than ets
p?vos.
Ignat. Ant.
(interpol.)
5 "Eva koi
p?vov Karayy?XXei
?eov. PORPH. Them.
12,
13 Eis
eva
Kal
fi?vov
rov
?aoiXea
??pa.
'Ev
fii?,
full
expression
'Ev
p?a
r?v
rjpcp?v,
One
day,
Once
upon
a
time,
or
simply
once. Leimon. 18
(30)
EX?c?v ovv
?y?
?v
fita
r?v
rjpcp?v
els
tov oik?v
pou ovx
cvpov rrjv yuvaiKa pou.
65 *Ev
pia e?ooKev ôtpous
e'v
$aoiXaibi.
Mtav,
se.
r)p,?pav,
One
day,
Once
upon
a
time, simply
once. APOPHTH. Arsen. 35 'EKaXecre'
pe fiiav
o
a??as
9Apo?vios.
Theoph.
280,17.
M?a
p?a,
One
by
one,
One at a time. Porph. Cer.
261
Air?pxcrai p?a pia irpooKvvovoa.
Miav
piav,
Once in a
while, occasionally.
Apophth.
Anton. 13
Xpr)
ovv
piav fiiav ovyKara?aivciv
rois ?beX
(?)o1s.
Uap? piav, apart.
Mal. 137
'Aqi?pioav irap? p?a
o? iKv?ai rov
Op?orrjv.
["Eva,
neuter for
ev. Apophth.
Benjamin
1. Mal.
346, 11.]
2. For ets,
in the sense of
a, an,
see Intro
duction, ? 78,1.
eloayyeXia,
as, rj, announcement,
news.
Polyb.
9, 9,
7.
elobcKTiK?v, ov, rb,
(elob?xopai)
admission
fee.
Leo.
Const. 13.
eicr?eKTOs, r), ?v,
(elob?xofiai)
received,
acceptable.
Sept.
Lev.
22,
29 Eio-?W?v
vp.1v.
eloeyyl?o
rz:
?yyi?o.
POLYB.
12, 19,
6
Eicreyy?fovra
rois
iroXepiois.
eloevp?oKo (evp?oKo),
to
find
in. Clem. Rom. Homil.
3,
9 'Ev ats
rj
ir?vrov
?ovXr) cloevpioKcrai.
eloKop??o, incorrectly
for
eloKop?Co,
to burst in
upon
like
a band
of
revellers. Ignat. Antioch.
(interpol.)
1
$uXaTT?pevoi
r?s
eloKopao?oas a?p?ocis
tov
irovrjpov
?ir
?ir?rrj
Kal ?iroXeia r?v
irci?oji?vov
avr?.
eloobevo,
cvoa,
to
perform
the c?oobos 2 ; said of the
priest.
Porph. Cer.
192, 19,
et alibi. Theoph.
Cont.
704,11.
Leo Gram. 275.
eloobi??o,
acra,
(eicro?ios)
to
gather in,
to collect. Sept.
4
Reg. 12,
4 n?v r?
?pyvpiov
r?
elaobid?opevov
iv r&
o?k?>
Kvplov.
Apophth. Eucharistus.
eio*o8iKo's, r), ?v,
pertaining
to etaobos.
Substantively,
rb
elaobimv,
sc.
rpon?piov,
A
troparion sung during
the
piKp?
etaobos. PentekOST. init.
ela?bios, ov,
(etaobos) belonging
or
relating
to
entry.
Substantively. (a)
Ta
eio-o'8ia, income,
revenue.
SEPT. Dan.
11,
13. HES.
Ela?bia, np?aoboi,
?v?k&
para.
(b)
Ta
Eio"d8ta, cav,
Festum Praesentationis Dei
parae,
The Entrance
of
the
Deipara
into the
Temple,
the name of a church-feast. Horol. Nov. 21. Cu
rop.
80,
15 Kara
rrjv
r&v Elaoblcav
rrjs
?eoromv
pvrjprjv.
[For
the
legend
of the dedication of the
Virgin
to
the service of God in the
temple,
see Apocr. Pro
teuangel.
7. Greg. Nyss.
Ill,
346
D.]
eio-oSos, ov, r), income,
revenue
;
opposed
to
egobos.
Po
lyb.
6,13,
1.
6, 14,
2. Anc. 15.
2.
Introitus, entrance,
formal
entrance into a
church. LaOD. 56 *H etaobos
rov
imaKonov,
The
bishop9s
entrance into the church
shortly
before the
beginning
of divine service. Const.
(536),
1148 B
Ela?bov
yevopevrjs
Kara to
avvrj?es
iv
rfj ?yioar?rrj rjp&v
j
pey?krj iKKkrjala.
PORPH. Cer. 15. 31.
In the
Ritual,
the
priest9s
solemn entrance into the
altar-part
of the church
(?rjpa).
He comes out of
the inner
sanctuary through
the northern
door,
and
walks as far as the western end of the aisle ; then he
turns into the
nave,
and
proceeds
towards the middle
door of the inner
sanctuary.
The etaobos is called
MiKp? etaobos,
or Etaobos rov
evayyeklov,
when the
priest
enters with the
evangelistary
in his hands. It
is called
Mey?krj etaobos,
when the
priest
enters
holding
the sacramental elements.
The
keirovpyla
has both the
piKp?
and the
pey?krj
etaobos. The
peyas eanepivos
has
only
the
piKp?
e?
aobos.
?tre, whether,
with the
infinitive.
Porph. Adm. 78
Vlnrovai b? Kal
ampcpla nepl
r&v
nereiv&v,
?tre
a<?)?gai
avTovs,
e?re Kal
qbaye?v,
?tre Kal
favras i?aeiv,
whether to
kill and eat
them,
or whether to let them live.
(See
also
Introduction, ? 85,
5.)
??tow 279
e/c&i/co?
eiTouv
(eire, ovv), essentially
the same as
rjyow,
that is to
!
say.
Martyr. Ignat. 3 '0 Kara
Xpionav?v,
c?row
evoe?eias
ir?Xeos.
cK or
e?,
by
reason
of.
Mal.
38,
19 *Hv b? 6
Krjfcvs
ck
tov
yrjpos pr) ?Xeirov.
89,
10 'Ek
rrjs irXrjyrjs rrjs
avrov
KcqiaXrjs reXcvrq.
2. In
Byzantine Greek,
it is followed also
by
the
accusative. Porph. Cer.
214,
14
'Opifei
<5
?aoiXevs
eV ras
irarpiK?as
o?as ??Xei. Leo GRAM.
359,
20 'Ek
tovs
evycvovs
(write evyevovs).
PtOCH.
passim.
cKaoros, rj, ov,
each, every.
Ka?9
eK?orrjv,
SC.
rjp?pav, Every
day, simply daily.
Mal.
177,
14.
eKar?v,
hundred. Sept. Jud.
20,
10
Arjyj/ope?a
b?Ka ?v
bpas
rois cKarbv eis ir?oas
<f)vX?s 9JoparjX,
Kal cKarbv rois
XiXiois
Kal
xlXiovs
rois
fivpiois.
eKarovr?pxrjs,
ov, 6,
a sort of
magician. QuiN.
Can.
61.
cKarovr?xcip
=
eKar?yxcip.
PLUT,
n,
478 F. JuST.
Apol.
1,
25.
emroorevo, evoo,
(eKaroor?s)
to be a hundred times as
much. SEPT. Gen.
26,
12 Kai
e?pev
ev t<5 eviavr?
ckc?vo cKaroorevovoav
Kpi?rjv,
And he received in that
year
a
hundredfold of barley.
cKaroonalos, a, ov,
hundredth,
eKaroor?s. 'EKaroonaloi
ToKoi, centesimae,
Interest at the rate
of
one
per
cent a
month;
the same as eK?roorai. Inscr. 354.
Balsam, ad Concil. Nie. 17.
eKaroor?s, rj, ?v,
hundredth.
Substantively,
ai
eKaroorai,
=
cKaroorialoi tokoi. NlC.
I,
Can. 17. NOVELL.
88,
1 T?KOV TCOV
XP77^t"Ta>,/
T0P C*7r0
Tp?TJJS ?KaTOOT?Js,
usuras trientes.
Quin.
Can. 10.
eK?aopevo (?aopov),
to overthrow
from
the
foundations.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
17,
3 LTX?v? b? bibaoKoX?a els
(?io?epbv
?cbv
airo?Xeirovoa
t?v Kar?
(?>voiv eK?aopeverai.
17,
11 9Avrirviriav
y?p
ovk
e^cov
els
kcvqv
cK?aopeverai,
is
precipitated.
\?aXXo,
to cast
out,
to excommunicate. Const. Apost.
2, 21,
1 and 3.
2, 43,
2. Soz.
1, 15, p. 32,
24
Trjs
CKKXrjoias ?Kpiros cK?e?Xrjpevovs. (Compare
CONST.
APOST.
2, 16,
1 KeXeuo-ov avrov
e?o> ?Xrjorjvai,
SC.
rrjs
CKKXrjoias.)
e'Kj3i/3??>,
to
execute,
in the sense of
accomplish,
effect.
Gloss.
'EK?i?afa, exequor,
efficio.
Ibid.
9EK?t?afa,
apparat.
iK?i?aapos,
ov, ?,
(iK?i?afa) execution,
in the sense of ac
complishment, performance.
Chal. 1292 B. Gloss.
9EK?i?aapos, effectus, execucio,
apparitio.
iK?i?aarrjs, ov, 6,
(U?i?afa)
executor. Novell.
112,
2.
Basilic.
9, 3,
84. Gloss.
9EK?i?aarr)s, executor,
viator,
apparitor,
intercessor.
'EK?i?aaral rrjs eKKkrjaias,
church-committee. COD.
Afr. Can. 96. Chal. 1292 C.
U?kvfa
(?kvfa),
to bubble. Sept. Prov.
3,
10 Otv b?
ai
krjvol
aov
iK?kvfaaiv.
U?paapos, ov, ?,
(h?pafa)
a
throwing up by boiling,
eK?paais.
Sept. Nah.
2,
10.
iKyiyaprlfa, laca,
(ylyaprov)
to take out the'seeds ov
core,
as of fruit. Galen.
VI,
344 B.
XIII,
385 B.
Geopon.
8, 27,1,
of
apples.
eKbanav?oa
=
banav?oa
strengthened by
?k. Polyb.
25,
8, 4,
et alibi.
iKbeapevca
=
beapevoa strengthened by
?k. Polyb.
3,
33,
8
EK8eo"pevci)V rrjv
imrepoav
nlanv els
?Kkrjkovs.
?K.bixopai,
to become
surety
for
any
one.
Sept. Gen.
43,
8
*Eyc!)
b?
eKbexopai
avrov.
eKbrjpeca,
to
depart
this
life
;
said of
holy
men.
Theoph.
4,
19
ITp?s Kvpiov igebrjprjaev
Iv
opoob?goa
niarei.
eKbibvaKca
=
iMca. SEPT. 1
Reg. 31,
8.
?Kblbcapi,
to
give
out.
Impersonal, eKbo?rjvai,
to be de
creed. SEPT. 1 Esdr.
1,
30
9Egebo?rj
rovro
ylvea?ai
?el els ?nav to
yevos
'laparjk.
?K.birjyiopai, rjaopai,
(bieyeopai)
to teU out. SEPT. Job.
12,
8
EKbirjyrjaai yfj.
iKbiKica, rjaoa,
to
punish.
SEPT. Ex.
21,
20
AIkjj Ubiicrj
?rjaerai. 21,
21 Ovk
iKbiKrj?rjrca.
1
Reg. 15,
2 Nvv
eKbiKrjaca
?
inolrjaev 9Ajx?krjK
r&
9Iaparjk.
iKbUrjais, em,
r), vengeance
:
vindication. Sept. Ex.
7,
4.
12,
12 'Ev n?ai ro?s ?eo?s t&v
Alyvnrlcav noirjaoa rrjv
iKblicrjaiv.
POLYB.
3, 8,
10
A?ypan p?vov rrjv eKbUrjaiv
noirjaapivovs, having
obtained
satisfaction.
eKbiK?a, as, r),
(eKbims) defence:
vindication. Dion
Cass.
154,
8. Inscr.
356,
43. Sard. Can. 17.
?Kbims, ov, o,
defensor, syndic.
Cicer.
Epist.
ad Famil.
13,
56 Ecdicos Romam mittere. Nil.
Epist. 1,
etfoWi? 280
eKfcX/qaia
288,
et alibi. Cod. Afr. Can. 75. Chal. Can. 2.
23. Novell. 15.
74, 4, ? d,
city-attorney. 133,
4
Tous
euXa?eoraTous
?KbUovs
rrjs ?KKXrjoias.
ANTEC.
1,
20,
5 Tous ?KbUovs r?v iroXeov.
2.
Avenger.
Apocr.
Proteuangel. 24,
2.
3. In
military language,
o?
ckSikoi,
body of
reserve.
Leo.
7,
40.
eKcWis, ecos, r),
a
letting, farming
out, leasing.
Polyb.
6,17,
4.
(See
also
ey?oo-ts.)
2.
Edition,
publication
of a book. Hephaest.
p.
134
(74).
Eus.
3, 24, p. 116,34.
Epiph.
II,
175 A.
3. Translation from one
language
into another.
Eus.
6,
16
'Avixvcvoai
re r?s r?v
?r?pov irap?
rovs
e?boprjKovra
T?s
tep?s ypa<j)?s rjpprjvcvKorov
?Moeis.
ATHAN.
I,
101 B KaT?
rrjv
t?v
e?boprjKovra ?pfirjvcvr?v
tKbooiv. Epiph.
I,
610 D.
?Kborrjs,
ov, o,
(?Kbibopi)
translator from one
language
into another. Epiph.
I,
610 C.
?Kboxq, rjs, rj, acceptation, meaning,
sense :
interpretation.
POLYB.
3, 29,
4
Ka$a7rep
?Votouvro
rrjv ?Kboxrjv
o?
Kap
xrjb?vioi,
As the
Carthaginians interpreted
the
treaty.
Id.
12, 18,
7.
23, 7,
6.
2.
Exceptio, exception, ??aipeois;
a Latinism.
Novell.
38,
fin.
e5K?ucrc?7r?co
(bvooir?o),
to
entreat, pray.
Just.
Apol. 2,2
'E?eoucrco7re?TO
viro r?v
avrrjs.
6K6?,
for
?Were,
thither. Polyb.
5, 101,
10
T^v
ckcI
bia?aoiv.
EpiCT.
3, 24,
113 'EKet
Treppe.
e'Ke?cre,
for
ckcI,
there. Polyb.
5, 51,
3.
36, 4,
1.
Apocr. Act. Barn. 5. Can. Apost. 14.15. Mar
tyr. IGNAT. 22
'E7ri?evc,>0eis
b?
pera
r?v
orpanor?v
rois cKcloe iriorols. EPIPH.
I,
1093 D. Zos.
18,
7.
23,
et alibi. Const.
(536),
1205 A 'EKe?o-e ?v tc?
o-cKp?ro
?irrjrei pe.
iK^rjr?o (?rjr?o)
to
seek, demand, inquire,
search out.
Sept.
Ex.
18,15. Deut.'4,
29.
eKOap?os,
ov,
(oap?os)
amazed,
astonished. Polyb.
20,
10,
9
"EKOap?oi yeyov?res?
?K?earpiCo (?earpi?o),
to
expose,
make
public,
to make a
public
show
of.
POLYB.
5, 15,
2
'E|ec9e?Tpta-av
a?To?s, They disgraced
themselves. Id.
30, 17, 3,
et"
alibi.
iK?ei?fa
(?ei?fa),
to make
a
god of
to
deify, worship.
Plut.
I,
573 C. 681
A,
et alibi. Just. Cohort. 13.
37.
eK?epa, aros, rb,
(eKrl?rjpi) edictum,
edict. POLYB.
31,
10,
1.
eK?eais, em, r), exhibition, display
? Theoph. Cont.
173,
9
Trjs ?aaikiKrjs
eK?eaecas.
eK?rjkvvca
(?rjkvvca),
to render
effeminate,
to enervate.
POLYB.
32, 2,
3
eKre?rjkvv?ai. 37, 2,
2
Ure?rjkvpi
vos. DlOD.
1, 81, p. 92,
23
9EK?rjkvvovaav
r?s rov
aKov?vT?ov
^rvx?s.
eK?vpla, as, r),
(eK?vpos) vigor, spirit, energy.
Polyb.
3,
115,
6.
eKm?apifa (m?aplfa)
=
eKm?aipca.
SEPT. Jud.
20,
13
9EKKa?apiovpev novrjplav
?nb
9laparjk.
eKmibeKrjprjs,
eos,
r), (eKmlbem)
a
ship of
sixteen banks
of
oars. Polyb.
18, 27, 6,
et alibi.
?revoca,
to
empty out,
said of that which is
emptied
out.
LeIMON. 160 *EKKev&aare navra els
rrjv
??kaaaav.
KK
vrioa,
to
pierce,
stab,
to run
through.
Sept. Num.
22,
29. Polyb.
5, 56,12,
et alibi.
?KKf)pvKTos,
ov,
(eKKrjpvaaca)
cast
out, excommunicated,
ano?krjros.
Sept. Jer.
22,
30
Tp?yjrov
rov
?vbpa
rovrov
iKKrjpvKTOv ?v?poanov.
Greg. Thaum. Can.
2, p.
38 C
9EKKr)pvKTOs
iKKkrjalas
?eov. ANC. 18. BASIL.
Ill,
416 E.
iKKrjpvaaca
or
eKKrjpvrroa,
in ecclesiastical
Greek,
to cast
out,
to excommunicate. Greg. Thaum. Can.
2, p.
38 D Tovs roiovrovs navras
eKKrjpvgai.
Can.
5, p.
40 B
Ovs be?
eKKrjpvgai
r&v
evx&P.
?KKkrja?Kbims
=
?KKkrjaiiKbiKos.
CONST?
(536),
1021 C.
cKKkrjala,
as,
r), church,
a
society
of Christians. NT.
Particularly, r) ewkrjala,
the
Church,
that
is,
the
Church
Universal,
the true church. Iren.
1, 6,
2.
Laod. 8.
O?
rrjs eKKkrjalas,
or O? ?nb
rrjs iKKkrjalas)
The mem
bers
of
the Church
universal,
The orthodox
Christians,
called also o?
eKKkrjataariKol
;
opposed
to o?
alpenml.
Laod. 9.10. Basil.
HI,
269 A o? ?nb
rrjs ?kk\t
alas. SOCR.
2, 21, p.
106.
CH
P17T77P
r<5v
?KKkr)ai&p,
The mother
of churches,
applied
to the church of Jerusalem. Const.
I, p.
KK\i]a?a?(?
281
?fcXrjpea)
1150 D
Trjs
b?
ye jirjrpbs
?irao?v r?v
?KKXrjoi?v rrjs
?v
'lepoooXvpois.
Vit. Sab. 295 C.
2.
Church,
the Lord9s
house, ?KKXrjoiaorrjpiov, Kvpia
k?v. Const. Apost.
6, 30,
1.
8, 34,
2. Sard.
Can. 7
Karaqbvyelv
?irl
rrjv ?KKXrjoiav,
To
flee
to the
church
for refuge.
Zos.
269,
7 'O ?Vt t?
acr?Xcp
tc?v
ckkXtjoi?v
re?els
v?pos.
'H
pcy?Xrj ?KKXrjola,
The
great church, applied
to
cathedrals. Athan.
I,
303
C,
of Alexandria. Cy
rill. Alex.
Epist.
85
C,
of
Ephesus. Particularly,
The
great
church of
Constantinople,
that
is,
The
church
of
Saint
Sophia.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
294. Socr.
2,
6
Tijs
vuv
pey?Xrjs
Kal
2oq>ias ovopa?op?vrjs,
SC
CKKXrj
oias. TheOD.
Ill,
646 A
Trjs
fiey?Xrjs CKKXrjoias r)v
Kovoravrlvos
?beiparo.
NOVELL.
3,
Prooem.
Trjv rrjs
?aoiXibos ravrrjs
ir?Xeos
?yior?rrjv ficy?Xrjv ?KKXrjoiav.
PrOC.
Ill, 179,
21
Trjs
K?>voTavTivou7r?Xeci)s
CKKXrjoias,
rjvircp pcyaXrjv
KaXelv
vevopimoi.
SlMOC. 330.
eKKXrjoi?fa, ?oo,
to call
together,
as an
assembly.
Sept.
Lev.
8,
3 Kat iraoav
rrjv ovvayoyrjv ?KKXrjoiaoov.
Jer.
33
(26),
9
9E?eKKXrjoi?o?rj
iras ? Xabs eVi
'iepeptav
Iv
o?ko
Kvpiov.
Joseph. Ant.
12, 7,
6. Eus.
1,13, p.
41
Avpiov ?KKXrjoiaoov poi
tovs iroXiras oov
ir?vras.
Intransitive,
to hold a
religious meeting
;
to
go
to
church. Gangr. 6. Basil.
Ill,
182 A. Soz.
1,
2.
2,
6.
24, p. 77,
et alibi.
Middle, ?KKXrjoi??opai,
to
go
to church for the first
time,
said of the infant when it is carried to church
by
its mother on the fortieth
day
after its birth.
EUKHOL.
p.
123
Tfj
b?
rcooapaKoorfj rjp?pa
ir?Xiv
irpoo?yerai
r? va? ?irl r?
?KKXrjoiao?rjvai,
clrovv
?pxrjv
Xa?elv
rov
elo?yeo?ai
eis
rrjv ?KKXrjoiav.
?KKXrjoi?pxrjs,
ov, o,
(eKKXrjoia, ?pxo)
a sort of sacristan.
TriOD.
(B'
rrjs
A'
'E?bopabos).
PtOCH.
2,
120. C?
ROP.
6,
10.
eKKXrjoiaofjC?s,
ov, ?,
(?KKXrjoi??o) meeting, assembly, eKKXrj
oia. Polyb.
15, 26,
9.
?KKXrjoiaorrjpiov,
ov, rb,
(?KKXrjoiaorrjs)
the Roman co
mitium. Dion. Hal.
II, 738,
5. IV.
2098,
6.
2.
Church, ?KKXrjo?a 2, KvpiaK?v.
IsiD. Pel.
Epist.
2,
246 9Eirl
p?v
r?v ?irooroXop
....
cKKXrjoiaorrjpia
ovk
rjv.
eKKkrjaiaariK?s, rj, ?v, belonging
to the true
church,
eccle
siastical. Can. Apost. 37. 38. Clem. Alex.
816,
13. Alex. Alex. 548 A. Laod. 12. Eus.
1, 1,
p. 3,13.
Id.
3, 25, p.
119. Id.
4, 7, p.
148.
Substantively,
o
iKKkrjaiaariK?s,
a man
of
the
church,
that
is,
a
member
of
the true
(or orthodox)
church ;
opposed
to
a?periKo's.
Const. Apost.
2, 58,1.
Eus.
2, 25, p. 119,15.
Athan.
1,112
D. Greg. Nyss.
II,
330 B. 481 C. Socr.
1, 26, p.
62.
?KKkrjai Kbims, ov, o,
(?KKkrjala, eKbims) church-syndic,
eKKkrjaeKbiKos, eKKkrjaias
eKbims. NOVELL.
133,
4 Tovs
?eoqbikear?rovs ?KKkrjaieKblmvs rrjs ?yicar?rrjs pey?krjs
iKKkrjalas.
NlC.
II,
921 A.
(See
also
eKbims.)
eKKkrjais, em,
r),
(eKKakica)
a
calling
out,
challenge:
evo
cation. Polyb.
Frag.
Gram. 44.
eKKkrjros, ov, r),
appellatio, appeal
from a
lower to a
higher
tribunal. Cod. Afr. 15. 28. 96. Socr.
20,
40, p. 154,
33. 35. Novell.
119,
4.
128,
7 Iva
. . . .
r) eKKkrjros eyyvpv??rjrai.
eKKoikaivca
(mikalvca),
to hollow out. POLYB.
10, 48,
7.
iKKonrj, rjs, r),
(iKKonroa)
a
cutting
down. Polyb.
2, 65,
6,
et alibi.
iKK?nrca,
to cut
off,
in the sense
of to
excommunicate.
Can. Apost. 28. 29.
2. To
abolish, discontinue,
as a feast. Leo Gram.
275,
23 "EKTore
egemnrj r) roiavrrj
npoikevais.
CERUL.
140 C.
iKKov?iros
=
egmv?iros.
Theoph. Cont. 610.
eKKovaaevca zzz
egmvaaevoa.
Mal.
356,
19.
eKKv?evca
(Kv?evoa),
to
play off
at dice.
Hence,
to
risk,
stake,
hazard. Polyb.
1, 87,
8 Me'XXovres
iKm?eveiv
vn?p
t&v
okcav,
to hazard all
upon
one throw.
2, 63,
2
9EKKv?eveiv
ro?s okois.
3, 94,
4
Ovbap&s Kplvoav
?kkv
?eveip,
opb?
napa?aXkeaoai
ro?s okois.
eKkaropica,
rjaca,
(karopioa)
to hew out in Stone.
SEPT.
Num.
21,
18
"Qpvgap
avrb
apxovres,
egekar?prjaap
avro
?aaikeis,
SC. r?
(?apiap.
iKkrjnrcap,
opos, 6,
(eKkap?apoa) contractor,
npomvp?rcap.
Cod. Afr. Can. 16.
2.
Susceptor,
collector of taxes.
Novell.
123,
6.
130,3.
Theoph. 591.
CKkrjpeca (X^pew),
to
fool.
POLYB.
15, 26,
8.
eic\7)y?ns
282
etciropvevcu
cKXrjyjns,
eos, rj,
(UXafi?avo) reception
;
collecting.
DiOSC.
1, 81, p.
46 B
np?s KXrjy?nv
rrjs
Xiyv?os.
NOVELL.
123,
6
Arjp,ooiov <?)?pov eKXrj\?nv, of
taxes. Basilic.
3, 1,
13.
cKXifiia,
as,
rj,
(eVcXtpos)
starvation. Sept. Deut.
28,
20.
eKXoyrj, rjs, r), election,
choice. Martyr. Polyc. 20
T?v
Kvpiov
rov
cKXoyas
iroiovvra ?irb r?v Ibiov bovXov.
eVXoyicrp?s,
o?,
6, (eKXoyiCopai)
calculation. POLYB.
1,
59, 2,
et alibi. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
629,
8.
e'KXoxt?co, iVco,
(X?ôs)
to
pick
out. Sept. Cant.
5,
10
'EKXeXo^tcrpevos
?^?
fivpi?bov,
One in
many myriads,
that
is,
a
very
rare man.
cKp?rprjois,
ecos, r),
(cKpcrp?o)
a
measuring,
measurement.
Polyb.
5, 98,10.
?KpvKrrjpi(o, i?,
(fivKrrjpi?o)
to deride. Sept. Ps.
2,
4.
e*Kvupc?e?co
=
y apeo.
CLEM. Rom. Homil.
5,
14
Ilep
oefy?vrjv
avrbs
cKWfiqbevei
rrjv
?vyar?pa.
eKovoi??opai, ?oopai, (?kovoios)
to
offer freely,
volun
tarily,
or
of
one9s own accord. Sept. Jud.
5,
2
(meaning uncertain).
2 Esdr.
2,
68 'HKouo-i?o-avro
els
oikov
Kvpiov. 3,
5 LTavTi
eKovoia?ppkvo
ckqvoiov t?
Kvpio.
7,
15 A0 ?
?acriXeus
Kai o?
cr?p|3ouXoi eKovoi?o?rj
oav t? ?e? tov
f?opar)X.
2. To be
willing.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
7,
13 'o eKovoia
?opevos
....
iropev?rjvai
els
'lepovoaXrjfi.
cKovoiaop?s, o?, ?,
(eKoucriafopai) free-will offering.
SEPT.
2 Esdr.
7,
16. Const. Apost.
3, 8,
1.
cKira?rjs,
es,
(ir?ox?, ira?elv) passionate, eager.
Polyb.
1, 1,
6
'EKirat^s Trp?s
ti,
Eager for anything.
Id.
4,
58, 1,
et alibi.
eKirai?o (irai?o),
to make
sport of
to
banter,
ridicule. !
Sept. 1 Esdr.
1,
49 *Ho~av
cKiral?ovres
tous
irpofyrjras
avrov.
|
?Kireip??o (ireip?fa),
to
tempt.
Sept. Deut.
6,
16 O?k
j
cKircip?oeis
Kvpiov
tov ?eov oov.
I
?KireX?rop,
iras o
avroKp?rop
bioiKelv
Xqx?v
rbv
ifoXepov.
Gloss. Jur.
(This
definition
applies
to
Ifiircp?rop.)
eKircp?o,
to
bring
or
carry
across.
Sept. Num.
11,
31
'Eên-epacrev oprvyoprjrpav
?irb
rrjs ?aX?oorjs.
cKircpi?yo (ircpi?yo),
to lead out around. Polyb.
3,83,
3.
K7repiepxopai (?repi?pxopai),
to
go
out and
around,
ckitc
pietpi.
Polyb.
10, 31,
3.
j
eKnepiPoar?ca
=
nepivoareca
strengthened by
?k. Clem.
ROM. Homil.
6,
16
'EKTrepivoore?
rov
Koapov.
eKnepmkeoa (nepmkeoa),
to sail out and around. Polyb.
1, 23, 9,
et alibi.
eKnepmopevopai
(nepmopevopai),
to
go
around. Sept.
Jos.
15,
3
9EKnepmopevea?al
n.
iKnepianaap?s,
ov, 6,
(nepianaap?s)
the name of an evolu
tion in
military
tactics. Polyb.
10, 21,
3.
iKner?fa
=
iKner?vvvpi.
Sept. Jobf
26,
9.
imlnroa,
to
lapse, backslide,
said of converts who had
relapsed
into heathenism. Petr. Alex. Can. 8
O?
eKTreTTT?Kores,
the
lapsed.
Can. 11 O? eKnlnrovres.
E?S.
6,
12
np?s Aopv?vov
imenrcaKora riva
Also,
to
fall
from virtue. Basil,
ni,
291 B
Ilepl
r<5v eKneaova&v
nap?evcav.
eKnkayrjs, is,
(eKnkrjaaca) panic-Stricken.
POYLB.
1, 21,
7,
et alibi.
eKTrXayios,
a, ov,
(nk?yios) collateral,
?k
nkaylov,
as
ap
plied
to relatives. Porph. Adm.
165,17.
eKnkrjypa,
aros,
rb,
(iKnkrjaaoa) object of fear,
that which
causes terror. Method. 400 B
Tp?naiov
mr?
rrjs
ablu?as Kal
eKnkrjypa
reo els
\_6 oravpos].
eKnkrjKTos, op,
(iKnkrjaaoa) astounding, strange.
Iren.
1,
2,2.
eKnoiica, alieno,
to sell. Novell.
7,
Prooem. Antec.
2,
8,1.
imolrjais, em,
r), alienatio,
venditio. Novell.
7,
Prooem.
Antec.
2, 8, p.
217.
cKn?pevais,
ecas, r),
(iKnopevopai)
a
going
out
from, pro
cession. In ecclesiastical
writers,
the
procession
of
the
Holy Spirit.
Did. Alex. 761 A. 976 B *H
otto rov ?eov
yipprjais
tov viov Kal
iKn?pevais
rov npev
paros
avrov. AmpHIL. 139 B.
iKnoppevca,
evaca,
(nopvevoa)
to commit
fornication
: to be
come a harlot. Sept. Gen.
38,
24
'EK7re7r?pi/evKe
Q?pap
rj
pvp(?>rj
aov. Lev.
19,
29 Ov
?e?rjk&aeis rrjp
?vyaripa
aov
imoppevaai
avrrjp.
Deut.
22,
21
'EKTrop
vevo-ai tov o?cov tov
narpbs
avrrjs,
in her
fathers
house.
Figuratively,
to
go
a
whoring
after the heathen
gods.
Sept. Ex.
34,
15
'EK7ropvevo-<uo"iv
onlaca t&p
?e&p avr&p.
2. To cause to
go
a
whoring
after the heathen
e/cirpo?eo-fjLo?
283
e/cTCfi?oj
gods.
SEPT. 2 Par.
21,
13
'E?e7r?pveuoras
tov 'Io??av
Kai tov s KaroiKovvras ?v
'lepovoaXrjp.
cKirpo?eopos,
ov,
(irpo??opios)
too late. Just. Cohort. 35.
cKirroois, eos,
expulsion,
banishment. Polyb.
4, 1,
8.
cKirroTos, ov,
(eKiriirro) fallen.
ScfTL. 660.
eKpif?co,
cocrco,
(pifb'co)
to root
OUt,
to
uproot.
SEPT. Jud.
5,
14. Apocr. Act. Joan. 5.
cKpiirro,
to cast out. Clem.* Rom.
Epist.
1,
57
9EKpiqbrj
vat CK
rrjs
eXiribos
avrov.
eKcreXXifco, ica,
(o?XXa)
=
?KrpaxrjXi?o.
MAL. 89.
?Koiqbovi?o, loo, (oiqbovi?o)
to
empty by
a
oiqbov,
to
drain,
exhaust. Sept. Job.
5,
5
9EKoiqbovio?drj
avrov
r)
itr^?s.
?Koioir?o
=
oioir?o
strengthened by
Ik.
Pass,
?mioir?ofiai,
to be
put
to silence. Polyb.
28,
4,
13
'Ekctico?tijcVis zrept
t?v
?prjpov.
?KoKeirr?pios,
ov, o,
(excepto)
corn
receiver, virobeKrrjs
|
rov
oirov,
a
public
officer. Lyd. 208.
?KOKeirrop,
copos
or
opos, 6,
=
?^K?irrop.
EPIPH.
I,
829
D. Nil.
Epist. 1,
150.
2,
197. Chal. 1029 D.
1036 B.
eKOKov?iros
=
egKov?iTos.
Porph. Cer.
11, 23,
et alibi.
?KOKOv?irop
=
e^Kov?irop.
EuAGR.
4,
2.
j
?KoirrjX?rop, opos, ?, expilator, pillager,
marauder.
?
Phoc.
188,
11.
eKoirrjXevo,
evoa,
expilo,
to
pillage.
Porph. Cer.
447,
15. Phoc. 215.
eKoirovbos,
ov,
foedifragus, treaty-breaking.
Dion. Hal.
II, 991,
8.
eKoraois, cos, r),
astonishment. Sept. Gen.
27,
33.
NT. Marc.
16, 8,
et alibi.
2. Trance. Sept. Gen.
2,
21.
15,
12. NT. Act.
10, 10,
et alibi. LEIMON. 37 'Ev cKcn-aore?
yev?pevos.
He S.
"Ekotooiv, ?Vvov, qbo?ov.
cKorariK?s,
adv. of
?KorariKos,
frantically, furiously.
Po
LYB.
15,13,
6.
cKraîs,
cos, r), (?Kr?ooo)
a
drawing
out in order of
battle,
battle
array.
Polyb.
2, 27, 7,
et alibi.
eVracris, ecos, rj, (e*KTeivco)
a
lengthening,
as of a short
vowel
or
syllable.
632,
32.
cKTctvco,
to
lengthen,
as a vowel
or
syllable
;
opposed
to
avarikkoa. DlON. THRAX. in BEKKER.
631,
5 'Ek
reiverai Kai avarekkerai.
2. To
pray
fervently.
Apocr. Marc.
Liturg. pp.
294 *0
bi?mvos,
"
'EKreivaTe." 295 'O
bi?mvos,
""En
eKrelvare.9'
iKTcveia, as, r),
(Urevrjs)
earnestness,
fervor.
Cicer.
Epist.
ad Att.
10, 17,
1. Clem. Rom.
Epist.
1,
33.
Urevr), rjs, r),
=
eKrevrjs,
substantively.
Apocr. Petr.
Liturg. p.
165. Porph. Cer. 30. 611.
eKrevrjs, es,
assiduous, unceasing, fervent,
earnest. Po
lyb.
22, 5,
4. NT. Act.
12,
5
npoo-evx^
b?
?v
?ktcvtjs yivopevrj
vnb
rrjs iKKkrjalas.
Substantively,
rj eKTeprjs,
SC.
iKeala, ?irrjais,
or
npoa
evxh,
in the
Ritual,
the
fervent supplication,
a
bidding prayer proclaimed by
the deacon
;
not to be
confounded with the biampim. It consists of a num
ber of
rogations,
and
begins
thus
:
Etnoapep
navres
eg
okrjs fax^s
Kal
ig okrjs rrjs
biavolas
rjp&v etnoapev. Kvpie
navTOKp?roap
6 ?ebs r&v
narepcav rjp&v beope??
aov ?n?
mvaov ml
ik?rjaov.
PORPH. Cer.
75,
9. TypIC
11,
p.
170
9EKrepr)s atrrjais.
The
expression Mey?krj eKrevrjs
is used with reference
to certain
rogations,
the first of which is this
:
vEn
beope?a vn?p
r&v
evae?eararcav
Kai
?eocjavk?Krcav ?aaikecav,
Kp?rovs, v?Krjs, biapovrjs, vyelas, acarrjplas avr&v,
Kal rov
Kvpiov
top ?ebp
rjp&p
inl nkeop
avpepyrjaai,
mrevob&aai
avrovs ep
n?ai,
Kal
vnor?gai
vnb rovs
n?bas avr&p navra
ix?pbv
Kai
nokepiov.
?KTevla
=. eKreveia.
Sept. Judith.
4,
9.
el?veos
(eKrev^s),
adv.
earnestly, fervently: cordially.
SEPT. Jon.
3,
8
9Ave?orjaav npbs
tov ?eov eKrev&s. Po
LYB.
8, 21, 1,
et alibi. Diod.
2, 24, p. 137,
29
nPbs
r?s ian?aeis
Kai miv?s
op?klas
etcrev&s ?navras
napek?p
?ave.
NT. 1 Pet.
1,
22 'Ek
m?ap?s mpblas ?kkrjkovs
?yanrjaare
?Krev&s. PHRYN. APOPHTH. XoiuS 2.
Hes.
'EfCTevws, npo?vpm, rj
biarerapevcas.
SuiD. *Ek
rev&s,
okoyjrvx^s, npo?vpm.
?ktik?s, rj, ?v,
capable of holding, strong.
Iren.
1, 4,
5.
iKTip?oa,
rjaca,
to value at. Porph. Adm.
232,
21 'Ekti
prj??v
Kal avrb kir
pas bem,
That also
being
valued at
ten
pounds.
KTwayp,?<;
284 ekaiov
eKTipayp?s,
ov, o,
(eKripaaaca)
a
shaking off.
Sept. Nah.
2,10.
iKTip?aaca,
to strike
off,
as one's head. Apocr. Parados.
Pilat. 10
9Egeripagep rrjp
K
(j>akr)p
tov IliX?rov" 6
npe
obeKros.
?KToixa>pvxia> (roixcapvxica),
to
plunder,
as a house. Po
lyb.
4, L8, 8,
et alibi.
?KroK?fa,
laca,
(t?kos)
to take interest on
money.
Sept.
Deut.
23,
19 Ovk eKroKie?s r&
?bek(j)&
aov romp
?pyv
plov,
Thou shalt not lend
upon usury
to
thy
brother.
?kt?s,
adv.
without,
outside.
Substantively,
o?
euro's,
the
outsiders,
in the sense o?
gentiles,
heathens
;
the same
as oi
egca?ep.
CONST. APOST.
1, 10,
2.
'Ektos ei
pf), nisi,
unless. Can. Apost. 69 'Ekt?s
ei
pr)
. . . .
ipnoblfaro,
Unless he be hindered
by
weakness
of body.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
17,
16 'Ekt?s
ei
pr)
. . . .
rpanrj. 18,
6 Ektos el
pr)
eavrov
Xeyet
eivai
top
vi?p,
Unless he asserts that he
himself
is the Son.
'Ektos
eav
pr),
=
9Ektos ei
prj.
INSCR. 4228
Mrjbepl
igearca ip??yj/ai rj
?e?vai els
tovto to
pvrjpe?ov,
?ktos eav
pr) iy&
avros
inirptyca.
2.
Besides,
in addition to. Inscr. 4207. Cod.
Afr. 1255 D 9Ektos &p
npore?elmpep. (Compare
%ga>?ep
2.)
eKTore
(?k, r?re),
adv.
from
that
time, ig
?kc?pov. Jus t.
Tryph.
20. Iren.
1,7,
5 *EKrore em tov pvp. Phryn.
"Ektotc Kara
prjb?pa rponop etnrjs,
aXX'
eg
?kcIpov. Mal.
172,
17. THEOPH.
175,
20 "E?s
arjpepop
Urore
mipov
nap?
ro?s
?eonaaxlrais eKp?rrjaep kiyea?ai.
?Krpaopbip?pios,
ov, 6, extraordinarius,
e7riXeKros. Po
lyb.
6, 26,
6.
eKTpi?rj, rjs, r), (eKrpl?oa)
a
rubbing
out, eKTpiyfns.
Hence
destruction. Sept. Deut.
4,
26
'EKrpi?fj eKrpi?rjaeaoe,
Te shall be
utterly destroyed.
$KTpvy?oa,
rjaca,
(rpvyaoa)
to
gather
the
vintage.
Sept.
Lev.
25,
5
T^v aratpvkrjp
tov
?yi?aparos
aov ovk
iKrpv
yrjaovaip.
?KTV(f>?opai, &aopai, (rvcfr?oa)
to be
puffed
up,
as with
vanity.
Polyb.
16, 21,
12.
eK<f>?piop,
ov, rb,
(eK(f>opos)
in the
plural
r?
inopia, produce
of the land. Sept.
Hagg. 1,
10 'H
yrj
vnoareke?rai r?
\
.
K<?)?pia
avrrjs.
I
K(?>piKTos
=
(})piKT?s strengthened by
ck. Herm. Vis.
1,2.
eKqbvois,
eos,
r), sucker,
a shoot from the roots of a tree.
|
Polyb.
18,1,
6 and 12.
\
?Kqbov?o,
rjo-o,
((j)ov?o)
4,0
cry out, exclaim, utter,
declare.
Plut.
I,
739 C.
II,
1124 D. Ptolem. Gnost.
j
p.
928. Iren.
1, 14,1.
2. To
pronounce, utten,
as a word. Dion. Hal.
V, 78, 13,
et alibi. Plut.
II,
1010 A.
3. In the
Ritual,
to
say aloud,
said of the
priest.
Apocr. Jacob.
Liturg. p.
75.
?Kqb?vrjois,
cos, r),
(eKqbov?o)
utterance,
pronunciation.
Iren.
1,14,1.
In the
Ritual,
it is
applied
to certain sentences
which
cKqbovovvrai (or X?yovrai cKob?vos) by
the
priest
in the course of divine service.
*
Iren.
1, 14,
1 and 2.
Porph. Cer.
28,
8.
30,
9.
eVc/xovcos (4>ovrj),
adv. with a loud
voice, aloud;
opposed
to
pvoriK?s.
Eukhol.
eKxapabp?o
=.
xaPa^p?o strengthened by
ck.
Polyb.
4,
!
41,9.
?Kxo?Co,
toa,
=
cKx?vwpi.
Theoph. Cont. 843.
cKxo'iofi?s,
ov, ?,
the act
of eKxot?o.
Cedr.
I, 641,
17.
?Kyfroqb?o (ôoêco),
to
terrify.
HlPPOL. 132 To Kal rovs
?eovs
?Kyjroqbovv.
?Xab?s, ?, ?, (?X?biov)
oil-seller. Porph. Adm.
243,
as
a surname.
?X?biov,
ov, rb, oil,
eXaiov. Epict.
2, 20,
29. Enchir.
12,2.
?Xaia,
as,
r), oliva,
olive. T?
"Opos
tcov
'EXaicov,
Tlte
Mount
of Olives,
or Mount
Olivet,
near Jerusalem ;
called also ? 'EXaiov. Sept. Zech.
14,
4 To
"Opos
tcov 'EXaicov rb Karevavn
'lepovoaXrjp !?
?vaToXcov.
?XaioXoy?o,
rjoo,
(e'XaioX?yos)
to
gather
olives. Sept.
Deut.
24,
20.
eXaiov, ov, rb,
olive-oil. NT. Marc.
6,
13
*HXeic/>ov
?Xaio
iroXXovs
?ppoorovs
Kal
??ep?irevov.
Jacob.
5,
14 9Ao?c
vei ris ?v
vfiiv
;
. . . .
aXetyavrcs
avrov ?Xaio ?v r? ov?
pan
rov
Kvpiov.
The
holy
oil,
with which those about to be
baptized
were anointed. Const. Apost.
3, 15,
6.
3, 16, 1,
et alibi. BASIL.
Ill,
55 A
E?Xoyo?pev
b? r? re
vbop
ekaiorpi?eiov
285 'EWaSi/co?
rov
?anrlaparos
Kai to Tkaiop
rrjs xp'w*?5*'* AvtjJv
I
tov ekalov
rrjp x?i(TW
Tts
Xoyos yeypappepos iblbage
;
(Compare
Iren.
1, 21,
4
M?favres
b? Tkaiop ml
vbcap
inl rb
avr?,
SC. o?
Tv?ootiko?.)
The
holy
oil
employed
at the
evxâiop.
Typic. 75
Tfj
rov
?ylov
ikalov
xpio'ei.
e'kaiorpi?eiop,
ov, to,
(rpl?ca) olive-press,
olive-mill. Epiph.
II,
178 A.
ikai&p, &pos, 6,
(ikala)
olivetum,
olive-yard, olive-grove.
Sept. Ex.
23, 11,
et alibi.
'EXaic?v, &pos, rb,
Mount
Olivet,
near Jerusalem ; called
also*Opos
tc?v 'EXaic?v. NT. Act.
1,
12 'A?to
opdvs
rov
Kakovpepov 9Ekai&vos,
o ianv
eyyvs 'lepovaakrjp.
ikaicavla, as, rj,
the
being
an
ikai&vrjs.
Basilic.
38, 1,
6.
?kaala, as, r),
a rank
of
oars. Leo.
19,
7. 19.
ikaaaoveoa
or
ikarrovica, rjaca,
=
ikarrov?ca. SEPT. Ex.
16,
18
rjkarr?vrjaep.
Prov.
14,
34 'EXaco-ovovo-i b?
(?)vk?s ?paprlai.
ikarrop?ca, &aoa,
(?X?rrcov)
to
diminish, ekaaa?ca,
ikarr?ca.
Sept. Gen.
8,
3.
18,
28 'E?v b? ekarropoa?&aip oi nep
rrjKopra
blmioi eis
reaaapampranipre.
ikarroapa,
aros, to,
(eXarr??)
diminution,
?OSS
;
defeat.
Polyb.
1, 32, 2,
et alibi.
2.
Defect, fault.
Dion. Hal.
VI, 899,
9
nepl r^v
kigip ekarT&para.
ik?rrcaais, ecas, rj, loss, defect,
ek?rrcajia.
POLYB.
2,
36,
6.
2.
Capitis
deminutio,
mnms
bepipovrlm.
Basilic.
16, 8,
39.
ik?qbtp
for
ik?qbiop,
ov, rb, deer, hind, stag, eka<j)os.
Mal.
345,
19.
ikaoboeibrjs,
es,
(ekatjaos, EIA?)
deer-like. POLYB.
34,
10,
8.
ike?oa
==
ikeica. SEPT. Prov.
21,
26 'EXea Kai
oiicretpei
?(j)eib&s.
i
?Xeyp?s,
ov, o,
(e'Xe'yx )
a
reproving, rebuking, reproof.
Sept. Lev.
19,17.
4
Reg. 19,
3.
eXey?is,
em,
r), (?X?yx?)
a
refuting, refutation
:
reprov
ing.
Sept. Job.
21,
4.
23,
2. Apocr. Proteuan
gel.
16,
1 Ilori?
vp?s
to
vbcap rrjs ekeygecas Kvplov,
the
water of
jealousy.
ekerjpoavvrj,
rjs, r), pity, mercy.
To
bevbpov rrjs ikerjpoavvrjs, J
the tree
of mercy, supposed
to
grow
near the
gate
of
Paradise. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
II,
3
(19).
2.
Alms, charity.
Sept. Tobit.
1,
3
'EXe^poo-?vas
7roXX?s
eiroirjoa
rois
?beXqyols pov.
NT. Matt.
6,
2
"Otov ovv
iroifjs eXerjpoovvrjv,
When
therefore
thou doest
(givest)alms.
?Xerjpov,
ovos, ?,
compassionate,
an
epithet applied
to
Saint John the
Almoner, bishop
of
tAJexandria.
Ho
ROL. Nov. 12 To? ev
?yiois irarpbs rjp?v
'Ico?vvou
?px*
cirioK?irov
'AXe?avbpeias
rov
9EXerjp,ovos.
eXeXioqbaKov,
ov, rb,
=
?XeXioqbaKos.
DlOSC.
3,
40.
eXcos, ov, ?, mercy.
The
expression
'EXe'co
?eov,
By
the
mercy of God,
is used
by
the
higher clergy
in con
nection with their titles. Const.
(536),
977 A Ma
piavbs
eX?o ?eov
irpco?vrepos
Kal
?pxifiavbpirrjs.
1057 C
Mrjv?s
eX?o ?eov eirioKoiros KovoravnvoviroXcos
F?prjs
opioas vircypa\?ra.
eXeos, ovs, rb,
= ? cXeos. Sept. Num.
14, 19,
et alibi.
?Xev?epia,
as, r),
manumission. Soz.
1, 9, p. 21,
38.
'EXeu&piv,
for
'EXeu&'piov, r), Eleutherion,
a woman's
name.
Inscr. 704.
?Xev?cpiKOs, i), ?v,
[?Xev?epos) freeing, liberating.
Me
thod. 368 C
Tvxoifii
rov
?Xev?cpiKov
avrov
bcofiov.
?Xev?cpoirp?ireia,
as, r), (?Xev?epos, irp?iro)
nobleness
of
character. Clem. Rom. Homil.
4, 7,
v. 1.
?Xev?cpo
rpoireia.
?Xev?epos,
a, ov,
free.
*H
cXcv?epa,
widow. BASIL.
III,
92 A. 200 E. 261 D. 293 A. Greg. Naz.
I,
868 D.
(Compare
NT. Rom.
7,
3. 1 Cor.
7,
39
'EXeuoYpa
eortv o
??Xei
yajirj?rjvai.)
'H
?Xev??pa rjp?pa, Sunday.
Gangr. 426.
?Xev?cpoTpoireia,
see
?Xev?cpoirp?ireia.
?Xivvs, vos, fj,
(?Xivvo) supplicatio, holiday, thanksgiving
for a
victory.
Polyb.
21,1,1
'EXiv?as
ayetv
rjp?pas
evv?a.
'EXtous, o?, ?,
Elihu. Sept. Job.
32,
2.
38,
1 t?v
EXiouv.
?Xk?s, ?bos, r),
the name of an Arabian coin. Martyr.
ARETH. 8 'EXko?os
pt?s
eon b?
avrrj r) povrjra ?aoiXiKr)
'OfirjpiriKrj ora?phv exovoa
xp^w ^pariov PcopatKcov
b?bcKa.
'EXXaoiK?s, i), ?v,
(lEXX?s)
Grecian, In Christian writers
VOL. YII. NEW SERIES. 37
ejE\\a&? 286
efiav/cnrar?c?v
it
corresponds
to the classical
"EXXiyv, which,
with
them,
is another word for e&W?s
or
elboakok?rprjs.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
31 E. Vit. Sab. 282. Mal.
?8,
12.
84,
21.
(See
also
TpaiKo's "eXXtjv.)
*EXX?8is,
for
'EXX?8ios, ov, ?, HeUadius,
a man's name.
Inscr. 942.
ikkapnoa,
followed
by
els. Hippol. 139
(quoted
from a
Gnostic
work) J&to?nep br)
tis
rjkios
?pca?ep
iXk?pnei
els
to
vnoKelpepop
aK?ros.
ekketppa,
aros, rb,
(ekkelnca)
remnant. SEPT. 2
Reg. 21,
2.
ikkeinrjs
=
ekkinrjs.
POLYB.
5, 32, 2,
et alibi.
"eXX^v, ?;vos, ?,
in Jewish and Christian
writers, gentile,
pagan, heathen, idolater, irrespective
of race. Sept.
Esai.
9,
12
Svpiav ?qy9 rjklov ?varok&v,
Kal tovs
"EXXr?vas
?(f>9 rjklov bvap&v
tovs mreaolopras
top
9lapar)k
oXa> ra>
aropan.
CONST. ApOST.
6, 18,
2. E?S.
2, 17, p. 69,
13. V. C.
3,
57. Athan.
1,115
C. 784 B. Const.
I,
7. Socr.
7,
14. Soz.
6, 34, p.
269. Philo
storg.
11,
2. Proc.
Ill,
76. Theoph. 276.
[Christian
writers of the
Byzantine period,
instead of
"Ekkrjv commonly employ
'EkkabiKOs,
which
see.]
ikkrjvlfa, laca,
("eXXijv)
to
profess
heathenism,
to be a
pagan.
Soz.
6, 34, p. 269,
22. Mal. 207. The
oph.
70,18. 276,15.
'EXXqviKo's,
rj, ?v, Hellenic,
Greek.
Substantively,
r?
'Ekkrjvim,
se.
yp?ppara,
the Greek
language, simply
Greek. Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. A, 14,
1
np?rov
naibevaca
avro r?
'Ekkrjvim,
I will teach him Greek
first (before
I teach him
Hebrew).
2.
Pagan,
heathen,
heathenish. Sept. 2 Mace.
4,
15 T?s
p?v narpoaovs np?s
iv ovbevl
n?ipevoi,
r?s b?
'Ekkrjvims bogas
mkkiaras
rjyovpevoi.
CONST. ApOST.
5,12.
Method. 349 B. Proc.
1,131,
9
Tpi?&piop
?pbibvampepos iepe? npenop rrjs
n?kai?s
b?grjs, rjp
pvp
'EkkrjpiKrjp
mke?p
pepoplmaip.
Substantively,
r?
'eXX^vik?,
heathenism. Sept.
2 Mace.
11,
24
M^
avpevbomvpras
rfj
tov
narpbs
inl r?
'EXXqviK? pera?eaei.
i
'Ekkrjvls,
ibos, r),
heathen
woman. NT. Marc.
7,
26 *Hv
b?
r) yvvr)
'EXXr?vls "Svpoobolviaaa
r&
yivei (compare
Matt.
15,
22
Tvv^
Xavavata,
referring
to the same
woman).
I
I ?XXrjviop,?s,
ov, ?, pure
Greek
style.
Diog. Laert. 7
! 59. Sext. Gram.
pp.
237. 260.
2.
Paganism,
heathenism. Sept. 2 Mace.
4,
13
Martyr. Ignat.
(in?dit.)
2. Athan.
I,
378 C.
853 D. Basil.
II,
189 C. Socr.
3,
11.
'EXXijviorapios,
ov, ?,
?EXXrjviorrjs)
one who uses the Greek
language
without
being
himself a Greek. Vit. Sab.
264 C.
'EXXrjviorrjs, ov, ?,
(eXXr)v?(o)
Hellenist,
a Greek
Jew,
that
is,
a Jew whose native
language
was the Greek.
NT. Act.
6,1. 9,
29. Chrys.
IX,
111 D.
(See
also
Introduction, ?
24.)
2.
Defender of paganism, simply pagan,
heathen.
Soz.
6,
35. Philostorg.
7,
4.
'EXXr?voyaX?Tat,
cov, o?,
?EXXrjv, raX?rrjs) Gallograeci.
Diod.
5, 32, p. 355,
93.
eXXrjvoKoir?o, rjoo,
("EXXrjv, kottto)
to
effect
Greek
fash
ions,
to
play
the Greek. Polyb.
20, 10,
7.
26, 5,
1.
?XXrjvoqbpov?o,
rjoo,
(cXXrjv?qbpov)
to be inclined to
pagan
ism,
to
favor paganism.
Theoph. 123.
?XXrjv?q^pov,
ov,
(<?>pr)v)
inclined to
paganism, favoring
paganism.
Theoph. 149. 354.
eXXipevtov,
ov, to,
(Xiprjv) portorium,
harbor
dues,
cus
toms. Polyb.
31, 7,12.
e'XX?yipos,
ov, learned, eloquent.
Poll.
2,
125.
cX?ivrj, rjs, rj,
(cXko) peUitory,
Parietaria
officinalis.
Diosc.
4,
39. 86.
[Modern Greek,
to
iX??vi,
in
the same
sense.]
?Xiris, ibos, r), hope.
BARN. 11
Trjv
iXiriba els
rov
flrjoovv
exovTcs
?v r?
irvevpan.
'EXcoe?p,
Hebrew
Q*H7N> Elohim,
the God of the
Jews, corresponding
to the
Arjpiovpy?s
of the Gnos
tics. Hippol. 150
seq.
iX?v, ?vos, ?, marsh,
eXos* Porph. Adm.
146,
7.
?fiayKrjirariov,
ovos, rj,
==
epavKiiran?v.
COD. Afr. Can.
35.
cpayKrjiraros
=
?payKtVaTos.
COD. Afr. Can. 35 titul.
IfiayKiirari?v,
ovos, rj,
=
epavKiiran?v.
ANTEC.
1, 10,
2.
IfiayKiiraros,
ov,
emancipatus.
Antec.
1, 10,
2.
?pavKiirarevo, emancipo.
ANTEC.
1, 10,
2.
efiavKiirariov,
ovos, rj,
emancipatio, efiayKiiran?v, cfiay
Krjirariov.
ANTEC.
1, 10, l,*p.
Q5.
efi?aSov
287
efMifXaaTpos
efi?abov, o?, t?,
(efi?alvo) surface,
area,
in mathematical
language.
Polyb.
6, 27,
2.
cp?arrj, rjs,
r), (ep?aros) bathing-tub.
THEOPH. 93.
Gloss.
Êfi?arrj,
solium.
efi?aros, i), ?v,
(ep?aivo) passable; opposed
to
a?aros.
Polyb.
34, 5,
2. Diod.
1,57
Tais
ovvop?oiv efi?aros
V. 1.
c??aros.
ep?cXrjs, ?s,
(?eXos)
within a darf s throw. Polyb.
8,
7,
2
Tipos
?irav
eji?cXes bi?orrjpa.
Ip?XrjoKo
=
ep?aXXo.
PORPH. Adm. 77.
efi?oXi), rjs, r), rostrum,
beak. Glos s.
9Eji?oXai,
rostra.
2.
Illatio, arrival,
as of a
ship?
Edict.
13,
6.7.
ep?oXiov,
ov, to,
(ep?oXf)), missile, javelin.
Diod.
1, 35,
p. 41,10.
"Ep?oXoi,
ov, o?,
the Roman
?ostra, *Ep?oXa, Naup?^tov.
Polyb.
3, 85, 8,
et alibL
cfi?oXov,
ov, rb,
plural
r?
*Ep?oXa
=
vEp/3oXoi,
Rostra.
Diod.
II, 537,
64. 70.
cp?oXos,
ov, ?, mole,
an edifice. Vit. Sab. 328 C.
329 A. Leimon. 66. Mal.
232,17.
kp?piprjpa,
aros, rb,
(cfi?pipaopai)
threat. ApOCR. Act.
Philipp.
25.
ip?pipiv
for
ep?pipiov.
Apophth. Daniel. 7.
ep?pipiov,
ov, rb,
pilhw,
Cushion, ip?pipiv, Cfi?pvpiov.
Apophth.
Joseph.
1. Macar.
13, put
under the head.
ep?poxr), rjs, r),
(ep?pexo) fomentation,
lotion. Plut.
II,
42 C. Ignat.
Polyc.
2.
cp?poxn, rjs, i),
(?poxos)
halter, noose,
in
burlesque.
Lu
c?an.
Lexiph.
11.
ep?pvpiov
=
efi?pipiov.
Apophth.
Joseph. 1,
as a va
rious
reading.
Coteler.
II,
276 C
(Vit. Euthym.).
cfi?pvoKrovos,
ov,
(cp?pvov, KTcivo) hilling
the
f
tus in the
womb. BASIL.
Ill,
273 D
9Ep?pvoicrova brjXrjrijpia,
Drugs producing
abortion.
cp?vKavao
=
?vKavao.
DlON. HAL.
I, 253,
7.
'EppavovrjX, ?, indeclinable,
Hebrew
/NIJ?^>
Immanuel,
a
symbolical
name,
the
meaning
of which is Me?9
rjp?v
?
?cos,
God is with us. Sept. Esai.
7,
14. NT.
Matt.
1,
23.
ifip?prvpos,
ov,
(p?prvs)
with evidence or
proof.
Hip
pol. 4..
ippepipvos, ov,
(pipipva) full of
care. Theoph. Cont.
37,
20.
ippirpm,
adv. of
epperpos,
metrically,
in verse. Iren.
1,
15,6.
?ppokvvca
(pokvvoa),
to
defile
in. Sept. Prov.
24,
9
9Am?apala ?vbpl koijua ippokvv?rjaerai,
He who is a
pest
shall be
defiled
with
impurity,
?pna?&s,
adv. of
ipna?rjs, affectionately.
Polyb.
32,
10,
9.
kpnaUrns, ov, 6,
(ipnalfa) mocker,
deceiver. Sept. Esai.
3,4.
epnap?aKevos,
ov,
(napaaKevr)) ready, prepared.
Hippol.
65.
epnapovaiaap?s,
ov, 6,
(napovai?fa) representatio, payment
in advance
;
a law-term. Antec.
2, 20,
14.
kpnapprjai??opai (napprjai??opai),
to
speak freely before
any
one. Polyb.
38, 4,
7
'Evenapprjai?faro
b?
ro?s
Vcapalcav npea?evrais.
epneip?fa (neip?fa),
=
neip?opai.
POLYB.
15, 35,
5
T&v
rrjs Ai?vrjs evenelpaaev.
ipneipeoa (epneipos),
to be
experienced in,
to have knowl
edge of,
to be
acquainted
with, epneipos elpi, ?pnelpm
exoa
nvos. POLYB.
3, 78,
6 To>v
paXtora ri)s x^Pas
boKovvToav
ipneipe?v.
8, 17,
4 T&v roncav
epneipe?v.
epnepieKTims, r), ?v,
(ipneptixoa) containing, embracing.
IREN.
1, 12,
4
fEpnepieKriKr)
r&v n?vroav.
epnipiov,
see
Ipnipiov.
ipnepmareca (nepmareoa),
to walk
among.
Sept. Lev.
26,
12
Epnepmarfjaca
iv
vp?v.
Job.
1,
7
,Epnepmarrj
aas
rrjv
vn
ovpavov,
over the earth,
epneploraros,
ov,
=
neplararos.
EuAGR. SciTENS. 1256
D.
epneplropos,
opf
(nepiroprj)
circumcised. Clem. Rom.
Homil.
p. 6,
8.
epneros, ?, impetus.
MAURIC.
11,4.
ipnrjypvpi
Or
ipnrjypvca (nrjypvpi, nrjypvca),
to
fix
in. Po
LYB.
1, 22,
9 Ta?s aaplai r&p
Karaarpoaparcap ipnayepres
oi
mpaKes.
epnlnrca,
to
fall
in.
EpnlnreiP
els
epcar?
tipos,
To
fall
in
love with
any one,
in classical Greek
ep?p
tipos. Mal.
159,
17.
epnkaoTpos,
ov, rj,
(ipnk?aaa>) plaster,
salve. DlOSC.
ipwrkarvvG)
288 ev
Parabil.
2,
67. Ignat.
Polyc.
2. Cyrill. Hier.
Procatech. 4.
epirXarvvo
=
7rXaT?va>. Sept. Ex.
23,
18*
cfiirX?Kiov,
ov, to,
(?pirX?Ko)
a kind of braid. Sept. Ex.
35,
22. Esai.
3,18.
cfiirvevois, cos,
r), (?p.irv?o) breath, breathing.
Sept. Ps.
17,
16 A?to
?fiirvevocos irvevfiaros
opyrjs.
?fiirv?o,
to
inspire.
Ignat.
Magnes.
8
9Efiirve?p,cvoi
\mb
rrjs x?piTos
avrov.
?pirobiov,
ov, rb,
(?fiirobios)
hinderance,
obstacle. Polyb.
4, 81,
4
Bcop?v
b?
fi?yiorov cf?ir?biov vir?pxov
airo
irpbs
rrjv ciri?oXrjv
tov
AvKovpyov.
efiiroios, ov,
(iroi?s) having qualities,
endued with
quali
ties
;
opposed
to ?iroios. Method. 257 B Ei
cfmoios
rjv
?v?pxos
rj vXrj,
rivos
?pa
carat
iroirjrrjs
6 '?cos ;
If
matter was endowed with
qualities from
all
eternity,
then what is God the creator
of?
epir?vr?p,a,
aros, rb,
(cpirov?o)
work
done,
labor bestowed
upon anything.
Novell.
64,1.
epgr?vos,
adv. of
epirovos,
passionately, ardently.
Apocr.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 29.
?piropelov
=
?fiiropiov.
Polyb.
3, 91, 2,
as a various
reading.
epirpaKTos, ov,
acting,
concerned or
engaged
in
anything,
opposed
to
?irpaKTOS.
Theoph. 574.
2. Actual. Basilic.
6, 1,
15. Theoph. Cont.
822 ? Gloss.
"EpirpaKros, agens,
navus.
AiKaoral
cfiirpaKToi,
Judices ordinariL Basilic.
7,
1,
titul.
?pirp?icros (epirpaKTos),
in
state,
in
great style, formally,
with attendants. Theoph.
615,
et alibi.
?pirpi?o
=
?pirvpiCo.
TheOB?.
102,
19.
ep7rp?s (e'v, 7rp?s),
adv.
before.
Mauric.
S,
11. PORPH.
Cer.
391,
16
"2rrjvai ?fiirpbs rrjs ?vpas.
efiirpooooKovp?iov,
ov,
rb,
(efiirpoo?ev, CUTVUs)
the
front
arch of a
saddle, analogous
to the
pommel
of the
English
saddle. Leo.
12,
53.
(See
also
Kovp?rj,
oirioooKovp?iov.)
?pirrvo (irrvo),
to
spit
a?,
to
spit
in the face of
any
one.
SEPT.
Num.
12,
14 IIt?cov cv?irrvocv els rb
irp?ooirov
avrrjs.
NT. Matt.
27,
30
'Ep7rruVavres
els
avrov.
Marc
14,
65
'Ep7TT?eiv atrip.
THEOPH.
682,15 9Efmrvciv
riva.
epnvplfa, laca,
(irvp)
to set on
fire,
to burn.
Sept.
Lev.
10,
6 Tov
epnvpiapbv
ov
ivenvpla?rjaav
vnb
Kvplov*
*epnvpiap?s, ov, 6,
(ipnvplfa)
a
setting fire
to,
a
burning.
Hyperides
apud
Phryn. Sept. Lev.
10,
6. Po
lyb.
9, 41, 5,
et alibi.
?pxj)?piais,
em, rj,
a
making known, publication,
as of a
will. Novell.
15,
3
9Ep<f>aplaeis bia?rjK&p,
Testamen
torum insinuationes.
epobapTiK?s, rj, ?p,
(ipobalpca) significant, expressive, ipqba
riKOs. Polyb.
18, 6,
2.
cpobapTiK&s,
adv. of
ipqbapTims, significantly, expressively.
Polyb.
11,12,1. 12,
27,10.'
ep(f>aais,
ecas, rj,
(ip(j>?ipoa)
a
setting forth, exposition
:
appearance.
Polyb.
3, 1, 8,
et alibi.
ep(f)pepos,
op,
((?)pr)p)
=
qbpopipos.
Mal.
120,
13.
epqbvkklfa, laca, (ep<?>vkkos)
to
graft by inserting
the
graft
under the
bark,
as in
side-grafting.
Geopon.
10, 37,
1.
10,65,2.
Eust.
1405,
43.
*ep<f)vkkiop?s,
ov, 6,
(ipayvkklfa) side-grafting, budding
?with a scion. Aristotel. Plant.
1, 6,
4. Geopon.
10, 75,
1.
epq^vXkos,
ov,
(cj>vkkov) leafy.
Geopon.
4, 15,
4.
?pcjava?ca,
rjaoa,
to breathe
into,
or
upon,
with reference to
those about to be
baptized.
Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 9
Kav
ipqbvarj?rjs,
Kap
inopKia?fjs, acarrjpla
aoi to
npay pa.
CONST.
I,
7
*Ep(?>vaay rplrov
els rb
np?acanop
Kai
eis r?
Zara avr&p. EUKHOL.
p.
134 Kal
ipqbva?
avrov 6
iepevs
to
or?pa, pircanop
Kal to
arrj?os.
141 Kal
a(j>pa
yl?ei epifivo&p
to
vboap rpirov.
....
Kal
ip(f>va?
els
to tov
ikalov
?yye?op rpls.
ipobcakevca ((jacakevca),
to lurk in. IREN.
1, 7,
1 To
e'p?>a>
Xevov
Tip Koopo) nvp.
epcja&Tiop,
ov, to,
(ip, (?>&s) baptismal garment,
the
gar
ment worn
by
the
person
who is about to be
baptized.
Theoph. Cont. 161
T?)s
rov
pvpov jwpov pera
mip&p
ip<j)oarioap
re Kal
ia?rjp?rcap Karagioaoiprcap xpto"e?>s
rc?v
?pnnoiovpipcdP avTrjs,
SC.
rrjs alpioem
t&p
Zrjk?Koap.
p(?>carop,
ov,
rb, (qb&s)
interval. E?AGR.
4, 31, p.
412
T? b? nk?ros
rov
epqb&TOv
avr&p
[t&p yjraklboav^
nob&v
oe'. Mauric.
4,
3.
e'v,
for
els,
to. Dion. Hal.
1,185,12
'eX&?v e'v 'iroXia.
Epict.
1, 11,
32 'Ev
v&prj ?vipxrj.
Apocr.
Joseph.
tf
eva
289
evSerj?
Narr?t.
4j
2 *0v ?Tre'oretXev avrbscv
Tcj> irapabcioo.
Act.
Pet. et Paul. 3 9EX?eiv t?v LTa?Xov e'v
V?firj.
MeNAND.
291 'Ev
Bvfavr?o rjei.
This use of e'v must not be confounded with the
constructio
praegnans
in classical Greek.
2.
With, denoting
the instrument. A Hebraism.
SEPT. Gen.
48,
22 *Hv
TXa?ov
ck
x^pos 'Apoppaiov
ev
fiaxa?pa
fiov
Kal
r???o.
Judith.
1,
15
KarrjK?vnoev
avrov ev
rals
?tjSuvais
avrov. APOCR. Nicod.
Euangel.
II,
8
(24),
2
EuXoyjjcras
6
oorrjp
rbv
*Ab?p.
Kara rb
fi?roirov
cv r?
orjpeio
rov
oravpov.
LEG. HOMER. 101
Ev bvo
povrjrais iriirpaoKero.
MAL.
50,
11 *Ev
y e?a
ora?ev ??lvrj
ejcXacre.
3. In
Byzantine
Greek,
it is sometimes followed
by
the
genitive.
Mal.
483,
10 'Ev
?fiôr?pov
r?v
fiep?v,
v. 1.
??.
Porph. Cer.
540,
17 Ei b? ?v bevr?
pas X?xu rj irp?rrj
rov
avyovorov. 646,
17
Karcr??rj
?v
Xaoopopiov. (Compare
Luc?an. Con vi v. seu
Lapith.
22 'Ev
yeir?vov.)
4. It
may (by
a
species
of
apposition)
follow ad
verbs of
place.
Const.
(536),
1205 A 'EKe?o-e ?v
T(?
ocKp?ro ?irfjrci p.c.
Mal. 58
"QiKrjocv
ckel 4v
avrrj.
Theoph. 353
n?pav
e'v 2vm1s.
eva for
ev,
from
els,
which see.
ivayiorrjpiov,
ov, rb,
(?vayi?o)
INSCR. 1104.
?vayKaXiCofiai, ioofiai, (?yKaXi?ppai)
to embrace. SEPT.
PrOV.
24,
33
'OXiyov
b?
evayKaX??bpat
X P
l
orrj?rj,
a
little
folding of
the arms.
?vayKvXi?o (?yKuXifco),
to
fasten
with the
ayKvXrj.
?OLYB.
27, 9,
5.
?va?X?o
(??X?o),
to contend in. Diod.
1, 54,
p.
64,
6
9Evrj6XrjKoras p?v r?br?
rois
iroX?fiois?
?vaXX?KTrjs,
ov, ?,
(?v?XX?ooo)
the name of one of the
parts
of a bedstead. Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. A,
13,1.
evapfia,
aros, rb,
(?v?irro)
outer
garment, covering.
Diod.
1, 11, p. 15,
34.
?vav?poir?o,
rjoo,
(?v?poiros)
to
put
on man9s
nature,
used
with reference
to the Incarnation. Const. Apost.
7, 43,1.
Ignat.
3. Method.
,45
B. Nie.
I,
32 D. Athan.
I,
737 B. Const.
1,1131
B.
I
ipav?p&nrjais,
em,
r),
(ipap?pcanioa)
the Incarnation. Const.
!
Apost.
2, 55,1. 6, 19,
2.
7,
39?
3. Ignat. An
tioch.
(interpol.)
4. Method. 360 C
Tr)p
?etap e'vav
?p&nrjaip.
Eus.
1, 2, p. 10,
35. Athan.
I,
47 B.
I
739 E.
evavrt
(e'v, ?vri),
adv.
before,
e'vavriov. S?PT. Ex.
28,
30
*Evavn
Kvplov.
epapncapariKos,
r), ?p,
(ipaprioapa) adversative,
in
grammar.
643,14.
hanepelbm
=
?nepelbca Strengthened by
?v. POLYB.
23,
13,
2
Epanrjpelaaro
rrjp opyrjv
els tovs
nakam&povs
Mapoaplras.
epan?ypaqbos,
op,
(evanoyp?obca)
a d S C r i
p
t i t i U S or a S*e r i
ptitius.
Chal. 1509 D. Novell.
22,17.
evanopica
=
?nope
.
POLYB.
29, 11,
6.
ep?peros,
op,
(?perfj)
virtuous. Ignat.
Philadelph. (in
terpol.)
1. JUST.
Apol. 1,
4. 12. PHRYN.
'Ev?peros
7ToXv
7rap?
ro?s 2ranm?s KVKke?rat
ro?popa
ovk
?v
?px?iop.
Herodian.
2, 8,
3.
epapirm,
adv. of
ep?peros, virtuously.
JUST.
Apol.
1,
21 fin.
2,9.
epap?pos,
op,
(?p?pop) having joints, jointed.
Athen.
8,
49,
as a various
reading.
2.
Articulate,
as
applied
to
sounds;
opposed
to
!
?pap?pos. Di^n.
Hal.
V, 71,
11. Babr. Prooem.
I
7. Ignat.
Magnes, (interpol.)
8 AoX?5s
ip?p?pov
!
<?>&prjpa.
HlPPOL. 29.
epapgis,
em, r), (ip?pxopai) beginning, ?pxrj.
ApOCR.
! Jacob.
Liturg. pp.
35. 36. Theoph.
447,10.
j
ip?pxopai
=
apxopai,
to
begin.
Sept. Num.
16,
47.
Polyb.
3, 54, 4,
et alibi.
*lvapx?>
=
?pxoa,
to rule. Inscr. 2350
(iEtolic).
epaaKeoa
(?aKeca),
to train or exercise in. Phil on.
II,
574,
36 Ov8e
iprjaKrj?rjs
ro?s
iepo?s yp?ppaaiv.
Intransitively,
to be
trained,
to train one9s
self.
|
POLYB.
1, 63,
9 'Ev toiovtois Kal
rrjkiKovrois np?ypaaip
ipaaKrjaavres,
SC. eavrovs.
emrpos, op,
(?rpos) full of
steam. DlOD.
2, 49, p. 161,
I
36.
hberjs, is, wanting,
in the sense of
wishing, desiring,
or
! desirous. Herm. Vis.
3,
1
'Ev8e^s
Kal (T7rov8a?os els
! rov
yv&pai
n?pra.
yoV\ej??(7y?oc
290
?veyfcparevoprjv
?v?cXcxio-fios,
o?, ?,
(cvbcXexl?o)
continuance, ?vbeX?xcia.
Sept. Ex.
29,
38
K?pirofia eV?eXe^to-po?,
A continuai
offering. 29,
42 Guo-?av
eV?eXex?rpou,
A continuai
sacrifice.
evdeo-pos,
ou, ?,
(beofi?s) tie, knot, bandage.
Gloss.
*EvcWpos,
vofymen,
nodus, ligatura. (Sept.
3
Reg.
6,10, meaning uncertain.)
2.
Purse, bag, airoKOp?iov.
Sept. Prov.
7,
20
*EvcWpov ?pyvpiov,
A
bag of monkey,
?v?ta?eros, ov,
(biari?rjfli) residing in, inherent, inborn,
innate. PLUT.
II,
44 A
IlepiauToXoyias
?vbia??rov
peor?s.
HlPPOL.
334,
86 Outos o?v
p?vos
Kal Kara
ir?vrov ?ebs
X?yov irp?rov eworj?els ?iroycvv?,
ov
X?yov
os
qbovrjv,
?XX ev?i?&Tov to? 7ravr?s
Xoyiop?v.
2.
Forming part of
the
Bible, ?vbi??rjKos.
Epiph.
II,
162 A T?s ev?ia&Tous
?i?Xovs,
The books
of
the
Old Testament. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
23 C
2uyKa?
vas r?s
?i?Xovs ir?oas,
evbia?crovs Kal
oirovbaias,
Kal irai
biov cv.
cvbiaor?Kos,
ov,
(bia?rjKrj) forming part of
the
Bible,
?vbi?
?cros. EUS.
3, 25, p. 119,
14. Id.
5,
8 T?v
cvbia?rj
Kov
ypaqb?v.
?vbtaoaqb?o
=
biaoaqb?o.
Doubtful. HlPPOL. 231 ?Ov ?s
?biov
ovroi Kal Kaivbv Tiv? Kai r?v Mar?aiov
X?ycov Kpvqbi?v
riva
cvbiaoa<j)ovoiv.
?vbi?raKros, ov,
(cvbiar?ooo) regular.
HOROL.
p.
33
Kal cv?vs
X?yopev
tov
rpiabiKov
Kav?va to? ev?iaT?KTou
r)xov.
(See
also
fcos.)
?vbibvoKo
?
?vbvo. SEPT. 2
Reg. 1,
24 T?v ev?iSucrKovra
rjp?s
K?KKiva.
13,
18 Oyros eve?i?voTcovro ai
?vyar?pcs
tov
?aotXeos.
*?vboyevrjs,
es,
(ev&ov, yevco?ai)
born in the
house,
home
bred, oiKoycvrjs
;
commonly
with reference to home
born slaves
(vernae).
Curt. 6 T?
y?vos ?vboycv?s.
11
Kop?oTOV
a
ovopa
KaXXco rb
y?vos cvboycvr).
Sept.
Lev.
18,
9
fAoxrjpoovvrjv rrjs
?beXq^rjs
oov e*K
irarp?s
oov
tj
K
prjTp?s
oov
evboycvovs
rj
yeyevrjpkvrjs e?o.
ivboutorrjs,
ov, ?, (evboi??o)
doubter. PhilON.
II, 582,19.
ev?ooev,
for
cvbov,
within. Polyb.
16, 30,
6.
?vbopevia
=
?vbvpevia.
HES.
iffbopvx?o,
rjoo,
(cvb?fivxos)
to
lurk,
as in a house. Clem.
ROM.
Homil.
9,
12 Tcov Tais
iûâis
a?Tcov
?vbopvxpvv
reap
baip?pop. 11,
11
T<?
eis
ttjp rjperepap mK<$ ?pbopv
XOVPTi
[^vx^v].
16,
10
Trjv
ev
emarq)
Kara rov ?eov
?pbopvxovaav anep
o?aem
mKrjp
npoalpeaip.
ipbog?fa
(bog?fa),
to
glorify
in. Sept. Ex.
14,
4 'Ev
bogaa?rjaopai
ep
$apa&.
epbogos, op,
glorious.
The
superlative ?pbogoraros, glorio
sissimus,
most
glorious,
is used also as a title. Inscr.
5895 Tov
Kp?riarop
Kal
epbog?rarop enapxop
A?yvnrov.
COD. Afr. init. T&p
ipbogoraraap ?aaikecap.
THEOD.
Ill,
612 B. 614 A
9Ebog?rare
avroKp?rop.
NOVELL.
I,
titul.
'Ica?pprj
T&
?pbogoraroa ?n?pxoa.
ipbog?rrjs, rjros, r),
(epbogos) gloriousness,
as a
title. No
vell.
130,
3
Hap? rrjs arjs ?pbog?rrjros.
CONST.
Ill,
977 A 'H
vpeT?pa epbog?rrjs.
THEOPH.
416,
15'H
o"ov
epbog?rrjs.
?pboa?ia, cap,
r?,
=
iproa?ia. SEPT. Ex.
12,
9.
epboTrjs, rjros, r),
the
being
epbop. Dion. Areop. Coelest.
Hierarch.
1,
2.
epboriK?s, r), op,
(epblb pi) yielding, accommodating,
?v8o
aipos.
Just.
Tryph. 79, ipbonK&repop, adverbially.
epbovxla,
as,
r), (evbop, ex?)
=
ipbvpepla.
POLYB.
18,
18,
6.
.
hbvp?peia
=
ipbvpepla.
POLYB.
4, 72, 1,
as a various
reading.
ipbvpepla,
as,
r),
(epbop, p?veiv?) house-furniture, evbvpeveia,
ivbopevla, ivbovxla,
r?
enmka, aKevrj
r? Kara
rrjv
oIkIov.
Polyb.
4, 72,1. 5, 81,
3. Phryn. Balsam, ad
Concil.
VII,
16.
kpbvpapoca, &aa>,
(bvpapis)
to
strengthen.
Sept. Ps.
51,
9
9Epebvpap&?rj
?ni
rf? parai?rrjTi
avrov,
He
Strengthened
himself
in his
vanity.
NT. 1 Tim.
1,
12. Hebr.
II,
34.
epbvrr), rjs, rj,
(ipbvr?s)
the cloth
spread
on the
holy
table
(?yl%rp?nefa).
Nie.
II,
876 B. Theoph.
696,
10.
Porph. Cer.
15,17.
ipbvca,
to clothe. Mid.
evbvopai,
SC.
t^v
o?Ke?av
oroX^v,
to
put
on the sacerdotal robes. Eukhol.
p.
3 'Ioreov
on ? bi?mpos ovbenore aXXore ev8verat ev r&
eanepip&
Kal T&
op?poa, elpr)
ep
ro?s
eanepipo?s
t&p
aa??arayp
Kal
ro?s
op?pois
t&p
KvpiaK&p
rov okov cviavTov.
2. To invest one with
power.
Theoph. 67.
ipeyKparev?prjp,
see
eyKparevopai.
eveBpov
291
ev?dSio?
epebpop,
ov,
rb,
?
ipebpa.
SEPT. Num.
35,
20
'e?
ipe
bpov, By lying of
wait. Jos.
8,
19 Kal r?
cpebpa
egaviarrjaav.
evebpos,
6,
=
?v?bpa.
MAURIC.
2,
4. Leo.
4,
27.
<%12,
34 Tovs
Xeyop?vovs eve&povs,
rjroi
iyKpvpjiara.
evem or
eveKev,
concerning,
with
regard
to. Eust. Ant.
613 A IL&s av
exoipi yv&prjs
evem
rrjs
eyyaarpipv?ov
rrjs
iv
rfj np&rrj
r&v
?aaikei&v
iaropovpivrjs.
2.
For, for
the sake
of.
Diod.
1,
80 Ta
yew&
peva
navra
rpi<f>ovaiv ig ?v?yKrjs
epem
rrjs nokvap?peon?as,
&s
ravrrjs
piyiara avp?akkopeprjs npbs evbaipoplav x?>pas
re Kal n?keoap. PORPH. Adm.
255,
16
'OX?yovs
b?
ripas
mraax?p nap
eavrio t&p
Boanopiap&p yecapy&p
epem,
for
the sake
of employing
them as tillers
of
the
ground. 256,
11 Aore
rjp?v
els
vvpobrjp rrjv
?vyarepa
Aap?xov
rov
np&rov vp&v
eveKev tov
viov
9Aa?vbpov
rov
Kvplov rjp&v.
ivipyeia,
as,
r),
influence
or
agency
of the Devil. Const.
ApOST.
8, 12,
20 Tovs b?
m?aplarjs
?k
rrjs
ivepye?as
rov
novrjpov, from
the
influence of
the evil one. Eus.
3,
26
Trjs bia?okiKrjs ivepye?as, Of
the
influence of
the
Devil. Apophth. Poemen. 7 Kar'
e'v?pyeiav,
se. tov
bia?okov, Through
the
agency of
the Devil,
?vepy?ca,
rjaca,
to work
in,
to
influence, instigate
;
said of
the Devil and his
agents.
Const. Apost.
3,12,1
lO
ivepy&v
bia?okos.
JUST.
Apol. 1,
5. 26
9Evepyrj?evra
Kal vnb t&v
baipovicav, Being
worked also
by
the evil
spirits. Tryph.
78 'Y7ro tov
bia?okov
ivepyrj?rjpai.
ALEX. ALEX. 548 A
OlarprjkaTovpepoi y?p
vnb tov
ipepyovpros
?v avro?s
bia?okov.
DlD. ALEX. 1193 C
T<3v
ipepyovPToav avrrjp
?op?rcav ix?p&v.
APOCR. Nicod.
Euangel.
H, 4,
(20),
2
'Evrjpyrjaa
rovs
'iovSa/ovs
Kai
iaravpcaaav avr?v, says
Satan to Hades. Leimon. 168
*Evepyrj?els,
se. vnb rov
8iaj9?Xov,
Being instigated by
the Devil.
(See
also
ivepyovpevos.)
2. To cause. Just.
Apol. 2,
8 navras tovs kSv
onoaabrjnore
Kara
X?yov
?tovv anovb??opras
Kal mKiap
(?)evyeip piae?a?ai
?el
iprjpyrjaap o?balpopes.
?pipyrjpa,
aros, rb,
(ipepy?ca)
$Lct, deed,
work. POLYB.
2,
42, 7,
et alibi. Diod.
4, 51, p. 295,
47. Barn. 19
Ta
avp?alpopra
aoi
ipepyrjpara
&s
?yao? np?abegai, suf
ferings.
ivepyrjs, es,
(eptq)
active,
effective, efficacious.
Polyb.
2, 65,
12.
11, 23,
2.
cvepyrjTiK?s, i), ?v,
(?vepy?o)
active. POLYB.
12, 28,
6.
So in
grammar.
Aboll?n.
Conj. 481,
32 ;
op
posed
to
ira?rjriKos.
evepyovpcvos,
ov,
?, (?vepy?o)
energumen,
one
possessed by
an unclean
spirit.
Const. Apost.
8, 6,
4
Ev?ao?e
o?
?vepyo?pevoi
tV?
irvevfi?rov ?Ka??prov. 8, 7,
1
LTpoe'X?eTe
o?
?vepyo?pevoi.
ATHAN.
I,
843 D *Hv b? ?
baijiov
ckcIvos ovro
bcivbs,
os rov
evepyovfievov pr) yivco
oTcetv,
cl
irpbs
'Avtcoviov
?fei.
?vcpev?fjs, es,
=
?pev?rjs, ?pev?rjcis.
POLYB.
32, 9,
8.
?veor?s, ?ros, o,
(eviorrjfii)
se.
xp?vos,
the
present tense,
in
grammar.
638,
22.
IveuXoye'co,
rjoo,
(e?Xoy?co)
to bless in. Sept. Gen.
12,
3
'EveuXoy^?ô-ovrai
ev ffoi ir?oai a?
qbvXal rrjs yrjs.
eycv(f>paivop,ai (evqbpaivo),
to
rejoice
in. Sept. Prov.
8,
31 "Ore
evevqbpaivero
rrjv
olKovficvrjv ovvrcXeoas,
Kal
?vcvqbpaivero
cv
viols
?v?p?irov.
cvcx^paopa,
aros, to,
(?veûp?^co) pledge,
a
thing pawned.
Sept. Ex.
22,
26
'Evcxvpavpa ?vexvp?orjs
to
?p?nov
rov
irXrjoiov.
cvcxvpi??o
=
cvexvp??o.
POLYB.
6, 37,
8. ANTEC.
4,
6, 7, p.
611.
cvexvpiaopa
=
?vcxypaofia.
APOCR. Act.
Philipp.
9.
evexvpiCo, ioo,
(eveûpov)
to
give
in
pledge
;
to
promise.
ASTER. 325 B "Iva be ris ooi
?vexvpi?rj
on
yevrjorj
roiov
Tos,
ov
??Xeis,
dir?
pot, ai?WtfiJvai
robs
rrjv
?b?v ooi
rrjs
evoc?eias
r?pvovras
;
?vexvpifialov,
ov, to,
=
ev?xvpov.
PHRYN.
?vexvpos (as
if from
ev?xvpos),
adv.
safely,
in
safety.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
43
Mrjb?v cyyvrcpov
?vexypos ?copelo?ai.
ev?obos, ov,
(?obiov) having figures of
animals
painted
or
carved
upon
it. Theoph. Cont. 896.
ev?a,
for
co,
wherewith,
denoting
the instrument. Xei
MON. 64 MeT? rb Kavoai avrov rov
(f>ovpvov ovx cvpev
ev?a
?qbeiXev oqboyyioai
rbv
qbovpvov, After
he had
heated
the
oven,
he could not
find
that
(the mop)
with which
he.
should clean the oven,
ev??bios, a, ov,
(ev?a, ev??bc) belonging here,
made
here,
home-made, of
domestic
manufacture.
Porph. Cer. 473.
evdairrt? 292 evvakio?
?p??nrca
(??nroa),
to
bury
in. DlOD.
1,
66.
?p??piop,
ov, rb,
the socket of a
candlestick? Sept. Ex.
38
(37),
22.
ep?ovaiaarrjs,
ov, 6,
(ip?ovai?fa)
enthusiast. O? *Ep?ov
aiaara?,
the
Enthusiasts,
the name of a
sect,
called
also Meo-oraXiavoi and
Elirai.
THEOD.
IV,
242.
Theoph.
99,
11.
ep?popi?fa,
?a ,
to enthrone
or
instatt,
as a
bishop, ?p?po
plfa.
Also,
to
institute,
as an abbot
;
the institutor
being
a
bishop.
EUKHOL.
p.
184 Kal
ip?popi?fa
avrbp
p?aop
rrjs iKKkrjalas
enl
blobpov,
Kal
inalpcap
to
nakkiov
avrov,
T?Orjaiv
avr& akko
Kaiv?v,
Kal
X?yei, 'Ev0povia?erai
?
bovkos
tov ?eov
(6 be?pa)
6
iepop?vaxos
els
rjyovpevov
Kal
noipiva rrjs ae?aaplas povrjs (rrjs be?vos).
2. To
consecrate,
as a church. Nie. Const. Can.
p.
451 A. Codin.
89,15.148.
ev?poviaapos,
ov, 6\
=
iv?poviapos.
CHAL. 1568 B.
1613 A.
Consecration,
as of a
holy
table. Eukhol.
ivopoPiaariKos,
rj, ?p,
=
ipopopianms.
D?MASO.
I,
504 D
'Ev?JpoviaoriKol X?yoi,
=
Ev?povioriKal
avkka?at.
Substantively,
to
ipopopiaariK?p,
the enthronization
fee, paid by
the
bishop
ordained. Novell.
123,
3.
?p?poplfa, laca,
(?popos)
to
enthrone, install, ep?popi?fa.
DlOD.
II, 595,
97
'Ev0povi?bplvov
tois
?aaikelois.
\
In ecclesiastical
Greek,
it is
commonly
used with
'
reference to the enthronization of
bishops.
Const. I
ApOST.
8, 5,
5 Kal
rfj
eca?ep
ep?popi?ia?a>
eis r?v avr&
biaqbipopra
r?nop,
And in the
morning
let him be en-
j
throned in his
proper place.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
54 F. Chal. 1608 A.
|
2. To
consecrate,
as a
holy
table. Eukhol. I
ep?popiapos,
ov, 6,
(ip?poplfa)
enthronization,
as of a
bishop, ip?popiaapos.
Chal. 1568 B.
2.
Consecration,
as of
a
church. Balsam, ad
Concil.
VT,
31
9Ep?popiapbs iKKkrjalas.
ep?popioTiKos,
rj, ?p,
(ip?poplfa) inaugural, ip?popiaari
k?s.
9Ep?popiariml
avkka?al, Inaugural
letters,
letters
sent
by
a
newly
ordained
patriarch
to the other
patriarchs;
the same as
'EvtfpoviaoriKol Xoyot (see
?v?poviaoriKOs). They
were
expected
to contain the
doctrinal
opinions
of the writer. Euagr.
4,
4.
evi,
equivalent
to carl
(from dpi),
est, is,
exists. NT.
Gal.
3,
28 O?K evi
'Iou?a?os,
ovb?
"EXXrjv
ovk evi
?o?Xos,
ovb?
?Xev?epos
o?k evi
?pocv
Kal
?rjXv
7r?vres
y?p vfiels
ets eore ?v
Xpicrrcp 9lrjoov.
Col.
3,
11. Jacob.
1,
17.
PALAEPH.
14,
1 T? b?
?Xrj??s
evi toioutov. EPHES.
977 B "Oti
?r?x?rj
?irb
rrjs
?yias Mapias rrjs
?cotokov
X?ycov,
?ircl
evi
?XXos u??s. Chal. 1508 C Ai? o?
ovk evi
aipeois.
CONST.
(536),
1153 A Tis evi Ne
or?pios cy?
ovk
o?ba,
For
my part,
I know not who
Nestorius
is;
I care not a straw about Nestorius.
1149 A liions
eortv,
ovk evi
?eopeiv, ?beXfyol Xpi
onavoi,
It is
faith,
it is not a
public sight, my
Chris
tian brethren. 1212 B eH
ovyKXrjros op?oboôs
evi.
Apophth. Johann. Colob. 40 ''Evi
fier?voia, a??a
; Is
there
any hope of repentance, father?
Xoius 1 'E?v
o?v ovk ion
baipov,
ovk evi
iroXv. LEIMON. 95 T?
evi,
*
a??a Z?oipc
; What
now,
father
Zosimus ? what is
the matter ? Chron.
721,
19 *AXXa>s
y?p vfias
ovk
evi
oo?rjvai,
For
ye
cannot be saved otherwise.
[It
is to be observed here that the classical evi
represents
eveori,
but the later and
Byzantine
evi
stands
simply
for
eori.]
eviavoia, ov, r?,
(?viavotos) anniversary,
funeral
prayers
.offered
a
year
after the burial. Const. Apost.
8,
42.
(See
also
evvara,
TcooapaKoor?,
rpira.)
*eviavr?s,
with the
rough breathing, implied
in KAOE
NIAYTON,
that
is,
Kacf ?viaur?v. INSCR.
2448, VI,
25.
?Was, i), ?v,
(eis) singular,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax
in Bekker.
635,
29.
eviorrjpi,
See ?vcor?s.
evK?Xirios
=
eyK?Xirios,
which see.
evKpirrjpios, ov,
(?yKpivo, Kpirrjs) meaning
not
very
clear.
INSCR. 1104 Tous
?vKpirrjpiovs
oucovs.
kvXipeviorrjs
=
eXXipevior^s.
JuL. Afr. 50.
?vXifiv?(o,
acra,
(Xipvrj)
to
form
a marsh or
pool.
The
oph. Cont.
383,
9
jvXipvacr?ijvai,
to become a
marsh
or
pool.
cvvOKis
(?w?a),
nine times. Hippol. 53.
?w?Xios, a, ov,
(cwca)
worth nine coins ? Porph. Cer.
473.
(See
also
?|?Xios, ?rr?Xios,
oktoXios?)
hvaovyteiov
293 vo-T
pvi?ofiat
kppaovyKiop,
ov, to,
(eWa, ovyKi'a)
novem
unciae,
do
drans. Novell.
38,
1.
ipparaios, a, op,
(epparos)
on the ninth
day.
Polyb.
3,
53,9.
epparos, rj, op,
ninth.
Substantively. (a)
Ta
eppara,
fu
neral
prayers offered
on the ninth
day after
the burial.
Const. Apost.
8,
42.
(See
also
ipiavaia, reaaapa
Koar?, rplra. Compare
Isae. Menecl. 46
(37) "E?a^?
r
iy& avrbp',
Kal r?
rplra
Kal r? eppara
enolrjaa
Kal rSKka
r?
nepl rrjp raqbrjp.
Id.
p. 73,
26 Ta eppara
enrjpeym.
AesCHIN.
86,
4 9Ek?&p els r?
eppara,
the
sacrifices for
the dead
offered
on
the ninth
day after
the burial.
Poll.
8,
146.
Compare
also the coena novemdialis
of the Romans. The modern Greeks have
changed
r? eppara into r?
ippi?pepa, ?ppi?rjpepa,
or
pi?pepa,
cor
ruptions
of
ippearjpepa.)
(b)
CH
epp?rrj,
se.
&pa,
the ninth hour
of
the
day.
Const. Apost.
8, 34,1.
Laod. 18. In the
Ritual,
the ninth canonical hour.
(See
also
capa.)
ippeabims, r), ?p,
(evve?s)
nonarius, of
the number nine.
HlPPOL. 53 Tov ewea8iKov mpopa.
ipprjprjs,
eos, r),
(ippia)
a vessel with nine banks
of
oars.
Polyb.
16, 7,1.
eppopos, op,
skilled in the law. Did. Alex. 272 A eo
eppopos Uavkos,
with reference to his
being deeply
versed in the Jewish law.
ippoaaevca
= eppeoaaevoa. Sept. Jer.
22,
23 9Eppoaevovaa
Ip ra?s
Kebpois.
ippvKrepevoa (wKrepevca),
to
pass
the
night
in. POLYB.
3,
22,
13 'Ev
rrj X^P?
M
eppvKTepevir
aap.
ipoiKi?fa, ?aoa,
(IpoIkiop)
to
let, rent, lease,
as a house.
Leg. Homer. 108
ipo?Ki??ea?ai.
?poikik?s, f), ?p,
(e'vo?Kiov) pertaining
to house-rent. Ty- !
pic.
79, p. 288,
to be rented.
Substantively,
r?
?poikik?, rent,
house-rent. The
oph. Cont.
429,
22.
ipoiKtok?yos,
ov, 6,
(?poIkiop, keyca) coenacularius,
collector
of
rents. Basilic.
60, 4, 5,
v. 1.
epoimk?yos.
Gloss.
'EvoiKoXoyos, insularius,
viUicus.
ivonoi?s, ?v, (els, noiica) making
one.
Dion. Areop.
Coelest. Hierarch.
1,
1 cEvo7roi?s
bvvapis.
iponrplCopai,
iaopai, (evonrpov)
to look in a mirror. Plut.
II,
696 A *E7reiTa
rrj oyfrei irapcxci
[to eXatov] Kaoap?
rarov
?voirrpioao?ai.
2. To see as in a mirror. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
36 Ai? rovrov
?voirrpi?opc?a
rrjv ?popov
Kal
vircpr?rrjv
oyfnv
avrov.
?vopbivos,
ov,
(opbivos) regular,
?vbi?raKros. THEOPH. 557.
?vopbivos,
adv. of
?vopbivos, regularly.
Porph. Adm.
103,
21.
?vopeios,
ov,
(opos)
on the mountains. Scymn. 832 Biov
b9
evopeiov.
?vopia,
as,
rj,
(opos) parish,
diocese. Apocr.
Anaphor.
Pilat.
A,
4. Petr. Ant. 115 C. Balsam, ad Con
?u. Const.
I,
2.
evopKiop?s,
ov, ?,
(evopKos)
a
binding by
oath. Synes.
Epist. 67, p.
209 B.
?vopp?o (?pp?o),
to rush in. Polyb.
16, 28,
8
'Evc?p
firjoev
els rovs evcor?ras
Kaipovs.
?vopp?o (?pp?o),
to be at anchor in a harbor. Polyb.
16, 29,
13.
evopp.iv
for
?voppiov,
ov, to,
=
opfiioKOs?
INSCR. 4866
(A.
D.
115).
ev?rrjs, rjros, rj, (ets)
oneness. Ignat.
Ephes.
14. Phila
!
delph. (interpol.)
8. Hippol. 152.
?vovoios, ov,
(ovoia)
rich, wealthy.
Theoph.
504,18.
cv?o, ooo,
(els)
to
unite,
join.
Can. Apost. 85. Iren.
1, 2,
6.
Frag.
2 Ai
y?p
ck iraibov
jia?rjoeis ovvavôvoai
rfj yfrvxH
cvovvrai
avrrj.
Iambl. De
Myster. 10, 5,
p. 176,
17.
evoapKos,
ov,
(o-?p?)
in
theflesh,
incarnate. Iren.
1, 10,
1. Method. 397 D. Eus.
1,
4. 5. V. C.
3,
41.
Aster. 280 B.
'H
evoapKos irapovoia,
the
Incarnation,
?vav?p?irrjois.
Alex. 1054 B. Epiph.
1,1103
B.
*H
evoapKos oUovofiia,
the Incarnation. Const.
HI,
768 B.
?vorjp?vrpos (orjpavrpov),
adv.
by design.
Method. 376
B Kai rovTO ov
irapev??ros,
?XX9
?vorjp?vrpos.
?voir?opai
=
oir?opai.
SEPT. Job.
40,
25 'EvcriTo?vrat
b? ?v avr?
c?vrj.
?voKoXicvopevos rprjoci plva, quid
? Sept. Job.
40,
19.
?vorcpvi(opai, ioofiai, (or?pvov)
to
lay up
in the breast ;
to embrace. Const. Apost.
1,
Prooem. 2
'Evorep
eva
fiaros
294
ewirvid?ofiai
vtorpevoi
t?v
(?io?ov
avrov.
5, 14,
2
9Evarcpvio?ficvos
avrov. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
2
npoo?xovrcs
robs
X?yovs
avrov
?iripcX?s ?orcpviofi?voi
rjrc
rois
oirX?yxvois.
Hes.
'Evorepvicr?pevos, ircpiirrv??pevos. (Compare
MAR- ?
TYR. IGNAT. 2 'O
Xpiarbv e^cov
ev
orepvois.)
?vo?fiaros, ov,
(o?pa) corporeal.
Eus.
4, 26, p.
189.
|
?voop?roois,
ecos,
r), (?voofiaroo)
the
being
in the
body.
Isidorus
apud
Clem. Alex.
767,18.
i
Particularly,
the
Incarnation, o?pKoois, ?vav?poinj
ois. Const. Apost.
3, 5,
3. Ignat. Antioch.
(in
terpol.)
4. Athan.
I,
50 D.
?vrayiorp?ros,
ov, 6,
(rayi(o) pabulator,
the
forager
of
an
army.
Phoc. 216.
evraXpa,
aros, rb,
(evr?XXopai) commandment, evroXr).
SEPT.
Job.
23,
12.
?vraXpariK?s (evraXfia),
adv. with orders to do
anything.
Porph. Adm.
184,
10.
?vraXrrjpios,
ov,
(eWXXopai) authorizing.
E?KHOL.
p.
673
Tp?pp,a ?vr?Xrrjpiov,
A license
(from
a
bishop)
authorizing
a
presbyter
to
confess (shrive).
?vraqbi??o, ?crco,
(evr?oîos)
to
pi'epare for funeral
;
to
bury.
Sept. Gen.
50,
2
'Evrac^t?o-ai
t?v
irar?pa
avrov. I
NT. Matt.
26,
12
IIp?s
t?
evraqbi?oai pe.
evra<?>iaop?s,
ov, ?,
(evrac/>ia?a>) preparation for
burial;
burial. NT. Joan.
12,
7 Eis
rrjv
rjp?pav
rov
evrac/>ia
opov pov rerrjprjKcv
avro.
?vra(j)iaorrjs,
o?, o,
(evTac/uafco)
burier,
undertaker. Sept.
Gen.
50,2.
Strab.
11, 11,
3.
evreixyio,
to wall
in,
to
fortify.
Scymn. 299
'Evrei^t
o?vrov tous t?Vous.
IvreuKTiK?s, rj, ?v, (?vrvyx?vo) supplicatory.
PALLAD.
Vit.
Chrys.
4 E. 25 A 'EvreuKmous
XijSeXXous, pe
titions.
cvrev?is,
cos, r), petition,
written
supplication, cvrvx?a.
NT. 1 Tim.
2,1.
Inscr.
4957,10.
Just.
Apol. 1,
1. Eus.
4,12.
2.
Reading, perusal.
Polyb.
1,1,
4.
9,1,
3.
evrip?co,
c?o-co,
(evTipos)
to honor. Sept. 4
Reg.
1,
13
'Evripco?TJTC?
rj
'j'vxfj
pov
Kal
rj
j^xr)
t?v bovXov oov tovtov
t?v
ircvrrjKovra
?v
6<f)?aXfio1s
oov,
let
my life
and the
life of
these
fifty thy
servants be
precious
in
thy sight.
evroXr), rjs, r), prayer.
Const. Apost.
8,
43
(titul.)
*Oti
|
tovs
?VejSe?s
rekevT&vras ovb?v
&<j>ekovai ppe?ai rj evroXai,
prayers
for the dead.
ePTokimpios,
ov, 6,
(evrokimv) commissioner, evreraXpevos.
Ephes. 1313 D. Theoph.
432,
13.
441,
11.
ivrokimv, ov, to,
(?vTokrj) mandatum, commission, order,
charge.
Cod. Afr. Can. 92.
ivTopr),
rjs, r),
narrow
passage.
Diod.
1, 32, p. 38, 74,
of the cataracts of the Nile.
evroplas,
ov, 6,
(evrepvca) eunuch, eKToplas, evvovxos.
THE
oph. Cont. 318.
evropis, >8os, r), (ivr?pvca) gash,
incision. Sept. Lev.
19,
28
'Evropi8as
ov
Troiqo-ere
en"!
^vxJ
iv r&
a&pari vp&v.
21,
5 'E7t1 T?s
a?pms
avr&v ov
mrarcpovaiv evroplbas.
evTp?nopai (evrpenca),
to
regard, respect, reverence,
albio
pai.
SEPT. Job.
32,
21 Ovb?
?porbv
ov
pr) ivrpan&.
Sap. 2,
10
Mrjb? npea?vrov evrpan&pev
noki?s
nokvxpo
plovs. NT. Matt.
21,
37. Luc.
18,
2 Tov ?ebp
pr)
<f>o?ovpepos
Kal
?v?pcanov pr) ivrpen?pevos.
2. To
feel ashamed, alaxvpopai.
Sept. Num.
12,
14 Ovk
evTpanrjaerai
enr?
rjpepas.
IGNAT.
Magnes.
12.
evrpopos, op,
(rp?pos)
in
terror,
trembling.
Sept. Ps.
76,
19
"Evrpopos iyeprj?rj r) yrj,
The earth trembled.
epTponr), rjs, r), shame, alaxvprj.
Sept. Ps.
34,
26.
68,
8. 20. NT. 1 Cor.
6,
5.
15,
34.
ivrpvobrjjia,
aros, to,
(ivrpv(j>?ca) delight, pleasure.
Sept.
Eccl.
2,
8
'EpTpv<f>r)paTa
vi&p
?p?p&ncap.
evrv?iop, ov, rb,
=
eprv?op, Ivrv?os.
GlOSS.
evrv?ov, ov, to,
=
ivrv?os.
GeOPON.
12, 1,
7. GlOSS.
?vTvyx?vca,
to
petition,
as a
king.
Inscr.
4957,
5. 46
'Evervxov yap pot 7roXXaKis,
k. t. X. Ibid, line 26 'Eve
revx?rjp
b? Kal
nepl
t&p
?rekei&p,
I was
petitioned.
2. To
read,
as a
book,
?vayiv?o-K?.
Plut.
I,
358
A
2vyyp?ppaai (pikoa?oôap ivervyxaV
V'
H
^5 B.
O?
epTvyx?popres,
readers. POLYB.
1, 3,
10.
1, 35,
6
T&p
evrvyxavovrc?v
to?s
vnopprjpaai.
JuST.
Apol. 1,
42.
Htppol. 4. Did. Alex. 584 A To?s
iprevgopevois.
ePTvk?fa, aga,
=
iprvklaaoa. THEOPH. CONT.
834,
20.
evrvxta? as, r),
=
eprevgis.
ALEX. Alex. 549 B Ai/ca-/
arrjpia avyKporovpres
bi
evrvxias yvvaimploav ?r?jcrcav,
a
rjn?rrjaav.
ATHAN.
I, 782,
et
seq.
Chrys.
XI,
690 C.
epvnpi??opai, ?a?rjp, (ipvnviop)
to
dream, opeip&aaca
or ovei
ewirviao-fio?
295
e?aepo?
paireo.
Sept. Gen.
28,
12.
37,
5 'EvurrviacrtVis b?
loor)(f>
ewirviov.
2. To have salacious dreams. Eukhol.
p.
592
AKoXov?ia els
iep?a
cwirviao??vra.
(Compare
CONST.
ApOST.
6, 27,
2 O?k
?vet'pco?ts fii?vai
Mvarai
?v?poirov
(pvoiv.
6, 27,
4 O?Ve
ovcipoyubs fii?vai
bvvarai
?v?po
irov
'y'vxrjv.
)
?wirviaofios, o?, ?,
(?wirvi??opai)
salacious
dreaming.
6,
33.
?wirviaorrjs,
o?, ?,
(?wirvi??ofiai)
dreamer. Sept. Gen.
37,
19.
cwir?ypa(j)os,
ov,
(viroyp?<j)o) signed,
subscribed,
as a docu
ment. THEOPH. 598. 744
Aaj3o>v X?yov ?wiroypaqbov
e'? Ibioxdpov
avrov. Theoph. Cont.
372,
21. 373.
eworpov, ov, rb,
the
maw,
fjworpov.
Sept. Deut. 18. 3.
evoois, cos,
union. The union
of
the two natures in
Ohrist. Amphil. 153 D. Euagr.
1,
9
'OfioXoy?
cK bvo
(\>voeov ycyevrjo?ai
rbv
Kvpiov rjfiov rrpb rrjs
ev?
oeos
pcr?
b?
rrjv
evooiv
fiiav qbvoiv opoXoy?
: said
by
Euthyches.
Metaphorically,
conciliation,
reconciliation. Greg.
Naz.
I,
190 B
Trj
ev?oet r?v
fiovaC?vrov.
cvori?opai, ioopai, (ovs otos)
to
give
ear,
hearken to.
SEPT. Num.
23,
18. Ps.
5,
1 Ta
prjpar?
pov ?v?noai,
KVplC.
cvotik?s, i), ?v, (?v?co) causing union,
conducive to union.
Plut.
II,
428 A. 878 A.
T? ?voriKov
rov
Zrjvovos,
Zeno9s Formula
of
Con
cord;
the
emperor
Zeno's address to the inhabitants
of
Egypt, Libya,
and
Pentapolis,
in which he recom
mends concord
among
the churches. Const.
(536),
1089 A T?
Xey?pevov
cvotikov. EuAGR.
3,
12
IEpocr
<f>?vrjoiv irpbs
rovs
AXc?avbp?as yp?cpei, rjvirep
cvotikov
K
kXt]K
.
e?, sex,
six. Inscr.
5128,
28
???oiv,
a dative
plural.
e'|?yiov,
ov, rb,
(?^?s)
sextula,
the sixth
part of
an
ounce. Porph. Cer.
689,
21. Suid.
2rarrjp
....
Kai rb
???yiov
Kal rb
?uyiov.
ZONAR.
II,
203
(Paris
edition).
Typic. 46. Balsam, ad Concil. Nie.
I,
17.
e'f?yKcova (?yKcov),
adv. with the hands behind. Theoph.
579 "AXXous b? c?kooiv
?^?yKova brjoavres.
i
gay opa fa
(?yop?fa)
to
buy of any
one. Polyb.
3,
42,2.
Metaphorically,
to
redeem,
ransom. NT. Gal.
3,
13.
4,5.
Mid.
igayop??opai, (a)
to redeem
for
one9s
self.
NT. Col.
4,
5 Tov
mipbv igayopa(?pevoi, Redeeming
(improving)
the time.
(Compare
Anton.
4,
26 To
b9 okov
?paxvs
6
?los
Kepbavriov
to
napbv
avv
evkoyiarla
Kal
bUrj prjqbe ?veipivos.)
(b)
To deliver one's
self
from
anything.
Martyr.
POLYC. 2 Kai
npoaixovres
rrj
rov
Xpiarov x?^PLTl
t&p
mapiK&p mreobp?povp ?aaapcap,
bi?
pi?s &pas
rrjp
al&piop
mkaaiP
igayopa?opepoi.
egay?pevais,
ecas, r), confession of
sins. Basil.
III,
272
C. GREG. NYSS.
II,
118 D
Trjp igay?pevaip rrjs
?paprlas.
Chrys.
XII,
766 B. Damasc.
I,
601 D.
egayopevca,
to
confess,
said of the
penitent.
Sept. Lev.
5,
5
'Egayopevaei
rrjv
?paprlav. 16,
21
'EâyopevV?i
n avrov
n?aas r?s
?voplas
t&v vi&v
laparjk.
Nehem.
1,
6
9Egayopevca
inl
?paprlais
vi&v
'laparjk. 9,
2
9Egrj
y?pevaav
r?s
?paprlas
avr&p. BASIL.
Ill,
295 B
egayopevaas,
SC. rb
?p?prrjpa.
326 B
*E?ayopevu)V
rrjv
ibiav
napavoplav.
igayp?pparos,
ov,
(eg, yp?ppa) composed of
six
letters,
as
the word IH20Y2. Iren.
1, 15,
2.
ig?ypappos,
ov,
(eg, ypappr)) weighing
sex
scripula,
as
a coin. ChRON.
706,
9
Nopiapa eg?ypappov ?pyvpovv.
igay&yiov,
ov, rb,
(?gaycayrj) duty
on
exports.
JOSEPH.
Ant.
14, 10,
6. EDICT.
13,
15 Tov rov
igaycaylov
rirXov.
egabek(?>rj, rjs, r),
(abekqb?s, abek(?>rj)
niece, ?bekcfaibrj.
J?ST.
Tryph.
49
Opxovpivrjs rrjs igabektprjs
avrov.
2. Female
cousin, mvao?plva.
In this
sense,
it is
regularly
accented on the
penult; thus, igabikobrj.
Quin.
54. Theoph.
242,11.
Porph. Adm.
207,
18
ig?bekqbai.
eg?bekqbos,
ov, o,
(?bek(j)os, ?bekobrj) cousin, mao?pwos',
in
classical Greek
avenios.
Sept. Tobit.
1,
22.
11,
17.
Phryn. Mal.
44,
17. Eust. Thessal.
Capt. 381,
19
Hp<Sros ig?bek(f)os,
First cousin.
eg?epos,
ov,
(?rjp)
in the
open air, vnai?pos, vnal?pios.
Substantively. (a)
To
ig?epov,
hall. Mal. 287.
efjaerios
296
e?airoaTeikapiOP
Porph. Cer.
20,
13. Codin.
128,18.
(Compare
Sept. Jer.
22,
14
'Ynep&a pmiar? btear?kpiva ?vplai.
See also
?kovjSitov.)
(b)
Ta
ig?epa,
the
open air,
the
open country,
the
fields,
r?
vnai?pa.
THEOPH. 720. THEOPH. CONT.
141,12.
egainos, a, ov,
=
egairrjs.
PORPH. Cer.
459,
15.
egafjpepos,
ov,
(rjpipa) consisting ofsix days.
Substantively, r) egafjpepos,
the
space of
six
days.
Theophil. Autol.
2,12.
Particularly,
the six
days of
the creation. Phil on.
I, 69,
9. Eus.
5, 13, p.
227. Id.
5, 27, p.
251.
Id.
6,
22.
H
igarjpepos
rrjs bioKaiprjalpov,
The
first
six
paschal
days.
Porph. Cer.
241,
18.
?ga?vpica
=
??vpica strengthened by
eg.
Polyb.
11,
17,
6.
igamv?rjka,
oav, r?, meaning
uncertain.
Apparently
com
pounded
of
eg
and
mv?fjkia.
Porph. Cer.
462,19.
(See
also
rerpaKav?tyXos.)
'EâKi?viov,
ov, to, Hexacionion,
a
place
near Constantino
ple,
the same as
'eôki?viov.
Codin. 46.
47,
et alibi.
'E?aKiov?rai, &p, oi,
an
epithet given
to the Arians in the
reign
of Theodosius the
Great,
because
they
used to
hold their
religious meetings
at
eE?aKioviov,
as
they
were not allowed to have churches within the walls
of
Constantinople.
Called also
'E^cokiov?toi,
which
see. Theod.
IV,
237 D. Mal.
325,
10. The
oph.
271,
6.
(See
also Socr.
6,
8. Soz.
8, 8.)
egamkov?ica (?mkov?eoa),
to
follow
Out. POLYB.
4, 5,
6
Trjv ?gaKokov?rjaovaap
e?jpoiap
avalai.
egaKpi?afa
=
igaKpi?oca.
Sept. Num.
23,
10 Tis
e'^
Kpi?aaaro
to
aneppa 9laK&?.
Job.
28,
3 nSv
Tr?pas
avrbs
IgaKpi?aCerai.
?gOKTcap, capos
or
opos, exactor,
collector
of
taxes.
Athan.
I,
201 B. Novell.
128,
5.
ig?kkayr),
rjs, r), difference.
Did. Alex. 549 A
T^v
7rpos
r?
Xeirovpyuc?
npevpara ig?kkayrjp
tov
?yepprjrov
X?yov.
eg?kkos,
op,
(?kkos) different
from
any
other.
Hence,
choice,
fine, exquisite, superb.
Sept. 2
Reg. 6,
14
'Ev8e8vKws
otoX^v egaXkop.
POLYB.
6, 7,
7
'E^?XXovs
pev ?o?rjras vireXa?ov
belv
cxciv
rovs
rjyovpivovs
r?v viro
rarropevov, ??aXXovs
b? Kal iroiKiXas
irepl
rrjv
rpo(j)r)v
?iro
Xavocis. JUST.
Tryph.
110 Eis
tov
uîotov c(aXXa
XaX?v,
blasphemies.
???XXos,
adv. of
.ôXXos.
Polyb.
32, 25,
7.
egapapr?vo,
to cause to
sin,
to make to sin. Sept. 3
Reg.
16,
2
Ef-rjpapres
rov Xa?v
pov
rov
9lopar)X.
?t-afirjviaios,
a, ov,
(e^?prjvos) of
six
months,
SIX months
old. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 6,1.
???firjvov,
ov, to,
the
space of
six
months, r) ???pxjvos*
I
Epiph.
I,
89 A. Const.
IV,
1029 C.
|
?âv?orao?s, cos, r),
a
driving away from, expulsion.
Polyb.
2, 21,9. 2,35,4.
2.
Resurrection,
?v?orao?s. NT. Phil.
3,
11.
??av?oTpo(j>a (câvaorpc<?>o),
adv.
back-foremost.
Theoph.
628,
11 9Eir
ovoy Ka?rjjicvov ??av?orpoqba,
with his face
towards the ass's tail.
682,
12 'EK?oVav avrbv em
ovov
oayparopevov ??av?orpo<f)a Kparovvra rrjv
ovp?v
i
avrov,
holding
the ass's tail
by way of
bridle.
?âv?îos,
ou, ?,
(avenios)
second-cousin. Polyb.
6,
2,6.
câovyKiov,
ov, rb,
(e?, ovyK?a)
semissis,
six
per
cent.
j
Antec.
2,13, p.
259. Id.
3, 7,1.
i?air?XcKvs,
o,
(e?, 7r?XeKus)
with six
axes,
with reference
I to the Roman
fasces.
cEâircXcKvs rjyejiov, praetor.
POLYB.
2, 24,
6.
I 3, 40,14.
cE?a7r?XeKus orparrjy?s,
=
'Eâ?reXeKUs rjycji?v.
Id.
3,
i
106,
6.
33, ly
5. Diod.
II, 519,
82. Sometimes the
noun
orparrjy?s
is omitted: Polyb.
3, 40,
11 Acvkios
b? M?XXtos
??a7TcXeKus
cov.
'E?air?XeKvs ?pxrj, praetura, pr torship.
Polyb.
3,
40,
9.
eâirX?o, ooa,
(?irXoo)
to
spread
out,
as a cloth. Herm.
Vis.
3,
1
'E^jprXcdpevov
X?vov
Kapir?oiov.
???iriva
=
c?airivrjs.
Sept. Lev.
21,
4. Num.
4,
20.
eâTrooTeiX?piov,
ov, rb, (?âiroorcXXo, ??airooreiXov)
in the
Ritual,
a
troparion
said or
sung just
before the
Lauds
(aivot). [The troparion
said or
sung just
before the Lauds
during
Lent is called
qborayoyiKov
| (which see).
And as the
imperative e'farr?oreiXov,
send
out,
occurs in
nearly
all the
qborayoyiK?,
it is
?âiroa-r?kXa
297
%
oa>
natural to
suppose
that the name
eganoareik?piov
was
originally applied
to what was afterward called
qbcara
yayyiKov.J
eâTToo-Te'XXc?
(?noarikkca),
to send
out,
to
despatch;
to
send
away,
dismiss. Sept. Lev.
14,
7. Polyb.
3,
11,1. 4, 84, 3,
et alibi.
iganoarokfj, rjs, fj,
(iganoarekkca)
a
sending forth.
Po
LYB.
1, 41, 3,
et alibi.
igapl?prjais,
em,
r),
(egapi?pea>)
enumeration. Polyb.
16, 26,
5.
igapi?po?vyompnapoTpvTapiaas,
an uncouth
compound
of
?gapi?pica, fvyo's, mpnap?s, rpvr?prj.
BASIL.
HI,
123
E
(Julian
to
Basil).
egapais,
em, r),
(?galpca)
a
lifting up, taking
or
pulling
up.
Sept. Num.
10,
6.
Metaphorically,
destruction. Sept. Jer.
12,
17
9Egap&
to
e?pos ?kc?po
ig?paei
Kal ?ncakela. CLEM.
ALEX.
816,
24 Q?pos o9
?gapa?s
ion
?e?ala.
igapr?ca,
to
hang
on. POLYB.
18, 1,
4 Tovs
p?p ?vpeovs
to?s
?xtvort
ro?s aKvrlpois
ck t&p
poap
igrjprrjKOres.
ig?prrjais, incorrectly
for
ig?pnais.
Porph. Adm.
75,
9.
ig?pna, r?, (egaprlfa) tackle, tackling.
Theoph. Cont.
532,
15. GlOSS.
'E|?pna
?ravros
np?yparos,
hoc in
strumentum.
igaprla,
as, fj,
z=z
eg?prtais.
BASILIC.
53, 3,
12.
igaprlfa,
laca,
(?prifa)
to
equip, fit
out. DlOD.
14, 19,
p. 655,
49
egrjpriapipas,
V. 1.
igrjprvapepas.
NT. 2 Tim.
3,
17
Hp?s
7T?v
epyop ?ya?bp igrjpnapivos*
JOSEPH.
Ant.
3, 2,
2 To?s ?naai Kak&s
egrjpnap?povs.
2. To
complete.
NT. Act.
21,
5 "Ore b?
iyipero
rjp?s igaprlaai
r?s
fjpepas.
ig?pnais,
em,
fj, (egaprlfa) equipment, baggage..
The
oph.
590,18.
igapnap?s,
ov, o,
(egaprlfa) equipment,
as of a
ship.
Ba
silic.
15, 1,
3.
egapxos,
ov, 6,
prefect.
Const.
Ill,
620 D.
2.
Exarch,
the
metropolitan
whose
jurisdiction
extends
over the whole
province
; the
bishop
of a
province.
Sard. Can. 6. Cod. Afr. Can. 39 "Qare
top
rrjs np&rrjs m?ebpas
enlaKonop
pr) keyea?ai egapxop
t&p
iepecap,
rj aKpop iepea,
rj
roiovr?rponop rlnore,
dXX?
popop
enlaKonop
rrjs np&rrjs m?ebpas.
CHAL. 9. lb.
p.
1569 B. Euagr.
4, 11, p.
394.
(Compare
Isid.
Hispal.
7, 12,
4 Ordo
episcoporum quadripartitus
est,
id est in
patriarchis, archiepiscopis, metropolitis,
atque episcopis.
Here
archiepiscopus corresponds
to
e?apxos.)
-
2. Overseer of monasteries. Const.
(536),
968 A.
Novell.
133,
4.
(Compare apxifJtavbpirrjs.)
e?ao?rpos,
ov,
(?oirpos) quite white,
ckXcvkos. ApOCR.
Martyr.
Barthol. 2.
egarov, ov, rb,
(ef, e?o)
=z
c?oorrjs*
GLOSS. Jur. 2oX?
piov, c?oxr)
rov
c^?rov.
cârop?a,
as,
rj,
(exautoro) exemption from military
service. Leo.
20,71.
Suid.
'E?aropcia (sic), cXcv?cpia
?irb
orpareias.
??avycia,
as, r),
(c?avyrjs) effulgence.
METHOD. 361 C.
i??yfraXfios, ov, 6,
(e?, yjraXfi?s)
in the
RlTUAL,
the Six
Psalms,
namely,
the
3d, 37th, 62d, 87th, 102d,
and
142d.
They
form the most solemn
part
of matins
(op?pos).
cgayjns,
cos,
rj,
(eij?irro) illumination,
a
display
of
lights.
MAL.
206,
13
*E|?êis 7ro?rjoav irpbs X"*Plv
nroXc
fiaiov.
?ge?o
(??o),
to ht
go\
Apocr. Act. Pet et Paul. 77
'Eê?o?iTe
avrov.
???ycpois,
ecos,
fj,
(ei-eydpo)
an
awakening, raising,
as
from
sleep.
Polyb.
9,15,
4.
e?eiKov??o), iVco,
(cIkovI?o)
to
form completely.
Sept. Ex.
21,
22
Mr) cgeiKovioficvov, unformed. 21,
23
'E?v be
??ciKovio-fi?vov t).
Hippol. 164.171.
2. To
typify.
Iren.
1,17,1.
e?eXaoia, as, r),
a
driving
out,
as of cattle. Polyb.
12,
4,10.
?i-eXev?cpos, ?,
=
?ireXcv?cpos.
ClCER.
Epist
ad Attic.
6,5.
?g?Xcvois, cos, r),
(???pxofiai)
a
going
out. Sept. 2
Reg.
15,
20. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
31.
e?cfi?Xapiov
r=
??cpirX?piov.
METHOD. 388 A.
??cfiirX?piov,
ov, rb,
exemplar, cfccp?Xapiov.
Ignat.
Ephes.
2. Trail. 3.
???pirXiov,
ov, to,
exemplum, pattern.
Porph. Cer.
469
2KapapayKia biaqb?pov xpo^v
Kal
??epirXiov.
e?c?o, ooa,
to
push
out,
drive or turn
out,
oust.
Epiph.
eêirepelSc?
298
e^Kov?vro^
1,
720 A
?geo?, igeovrai.
Soz.
8,
3
e*?eovTO.
THEOPH.
141. 241
ige&aai.
[It
must have been
suggested by
eoaaa, the aorist of
?0e?.]
igenepelbca
?
inepeiboa strengthened by
ig.
POLYB.
16,
11,
5
changed by
the editors into
igepfjpeiarai.
igepalpca
=
igep?oa
? POLYB.
8, 8,
3.
egepyaala,
as,
r), (igepy??opat)
a
working
out. POLYB.
10, 45,
6.
igepebarevoa,
cvaa,
exheredo,
to
disinherit, ?noKrjpvaaca.
Antec.
1,11,
3.
igepeb?ros,
op,
exheredatus,
disinherited. Antec.
2,13,
5.
2,18,
5.
igepelbca
=
epei8<? strengthened by
ig.
Polyb.
8, 6, 6,
et alibi.
igipeiais,
ecas,
fj,
(igepelbca)
a
leaning upon.
Polyb.
6,
23,
4 T?s
npbs
rrjp yrjp igepelaeis.
igepevvrjais,
ecos,
fj, (egepevv?oa) inquiry,
search. SEPT.
Ps.
63,
7.
igeplfa (iplfa),
to
dispute,
resist. Plut.
I,
649 D.
Clem. ROM.
Epist. 1,
45 O?
arvyrjTol
Kal
n?arjs
KaK?as
nkfjpeis
els roaotrov
igfjpiprap ?vpov,
to be contumacious,
igepi?evopai (ipi?evca),
to
inveigle.
Polyb.
10, 25,
9
O? b?
rrjs
arparrjylas opey?pepoi
bi?
ravrrjs
rrjs ?pxys
igepi?evoprai
tovs piovs.
igipKerop,
ov, to,
=
igipKiros.
MARTYR. ArETH. 10.
Mal. 394. Chron. 566.
592,18.
igipKiros,
?,
exercitus. Schol. Antec.
2,13,
6 'Ep
t? nokipca, rjyovp
ip r&
IgepKiroa.
igepprjvevca (epprjvevca)
to
translate, pe?epprjvevca.
POLYB.
2, 15,
9 To
y?p
rpaps egepprjpev?pep?p
ion
nipap.
egipnca,
transitive,
to cause to
creep forth.
Sept. Ps.
|
104,
30
9Egrjpyfrep fj yrj
avr&p
?arpaxovs,
Their land
brought forth frogs,
igipxopai,
to
go
out,
44,
4
'Egek?opToap
b? avr&p
rrjp nokiv,
for
rijs
xroXews. ATHAN.
I,
303 F.
iger?fa,
to
count,
reckon. NlC.
I,
16. 17 'Ev
to)
mv?pi
IgeraC?pepoi, clergymen.
19 Ev
t^ Kkfjpoa egrjr?a?rjaap.
Ibid. 'Ev ro?s ka?m?s avr?s
kger?êa?ai.
E?S.
3,
30
Hepl
t&p ev
av?vyiais Igeraa?iproap ?noar?kcap,
who lived
in wedlock,
ige&aai,
see
ege?oa.
?^rjyrjois,
cos,
r),
translation. Joseph. Ant. Prooem. 3.
Just.
Tryph. 68,124.
??rjyopia,
as, r), (??ayopevo) utterance,
speech.
Sept. Job.
22,
22.
33,
26.
??rjXi??o, ?oo,
(fjXi??o)
to
expose
to the sun.
Hence,
to
hang
in the
open
air. Sept. 2
Reg. 21,
6
'E^Xi?
ooficv
avrovs r?
Kvpio
cv r?
Ta?aov.
??rjprjs,
eos, r),
(e?)
a
ship
with six banks
of
oars. Po
lyb.
1, 26,
11.
16, 7,
1.
e?rjpiKOs,
rj, ?v,
pertaining
to an
c^fjprjs. 'E?rjpiKbv irXolov,
the same as
c?rjprjs.
Polyb.
Frag.
Hist. 35.
??rjx?o (rjx?o),
to sound
forth.
Sept. Joel.
3,
14
*Hx<w
c?r)xrjoav,
neuter. Sir.
40,
13 neuter. Polyb.
30,
4,
7 T? KUKveiov
c?rjxrjoavrcs,
the swan9s
dying song.
&?X05>
ovi
(vxos)
out
?f
iune*
Metaphorically, insane,
or
stupid.
Mal.
95,
22.
??iXaopa,
aros, to,
m
e|tXao-p?s.
SEPT. Ps.
48,
8.
??iXaopos, ov, ?,
(?X?oKop.ai) propitiation, expiation,
atonement. Sept. Lev.
23,
27. 1 Esdr.
9,
20.
e?i7nrov, ov, to,
(e?, wnros)
six-horse chariot. Polyb.
31,
3,11.
??iooo, ?oo,
to assess. Basil.
Ill,
191 E To? aicWi
fior?rov ?beXqbov 'EXXr?viov
tov
e?io"o?vros Nafiavfov,
the
assessor
of
Nazianzus. Gloss.
'e?io-co, adaequo,
aequipero, coaequo, exaequo.
??iorrjpi,
to
scare,
frighten.
Cedr.
I, 588,
21
9E^?orrj
o?s
fie,
?v?poirc.
?l-iooois, ecos, r), (i?iooo) exaequatio, equalization.
Plut.
I,
88 B. 813 A
Trj
t?v
xpyp?rov ??towei. II,
1078 A. Gloss.
??toorrjs, o?, 6, (e&ooo) peraequator,
assessor. Luc?an.
Philopatr.
19. 20. Eus. V. C.
4,
3. Basil.
III,
289 C. Greg. Naz.
I,
149 C.
e'?ixvi??co, ?o-co,
=
e'^ve?co.
Sept. Jud.
18,
2. Job.
5,27.
?^Keirrop, opos, ?, exceptor, copier, cKoKemop.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
34. 269.
e^Kov?irapios,
ov, 6,
=
e^Kov?irop.
NlC.
II,
681 D.
e^Kov?irov, ov, rb, equivalent
to o?
If-Kov?iropes
collec
tively
considered. Const.
Ill,
628 E. Porph. Cer.
484,14.
Leo Gram. 295.
e^Kov?iros,
ov, 6,
=
l^Kov?irop.
Const.
IV,
784 A.
Porph. Them.
33,
8.
l^KOv?ircup
299
el;ofio\oy?(?
igmv?lrcap,
capos, 6, excubitor,
one
of
the
imperial
palace-guard, (jyvkag,
or
<pvkag
rov
nakarlov, igmv?ira
pios, igmv?iros, iKKov?iros, eKamv?iros, iKamv?ircap.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
322
igmv?lropi.
Proc.
I, 460,
13.
Simoc.
136,
10. Chron. 597.
606,
11.
611, 16,
et alibi.
?gmvaarevoa, evaa, excuso,
to
plead
as an
excuse,
to
excuse one
from doing anything, igmvaevoa, igmvaaevoa.
ANTEC.
1, 23,
5
*EfKovo"aTev?vru?>v
eavrovs
rrjs
inirponrjs.
BASILIC.
5, 1,
6
Êgmvaareviaoo) ?ap&p, ?yyapelas.
Ibid.
57, 5,
9.
igmvaarloav,
ovos,
fj,
excusatio. ANTEC.
1, 22,
6.
|
igmva?ros, rj, ov,
excusa tus. Novell.
59,
2 written
igamva?ros.
igmvaela,
as, fj,
=
?gmvaanoap.
SuiD.
(undefined).
igmvaevoa,
evaa,
=
igmvaarevoa.
CHRON.
584,
8.
igmvaaevca
=
igmvaarevca.
JOAN. Ant. 177 C.
igobe?a,
as, fj, (?gobevoa) religious procession.
Inscr.
4697,
42 'Ev ra?s
pey?kais
naprjyvpeaip,
ep
a?s
?gobe?ai
t&p pa&p
ylvovrai.
igobevca,
evaoa,
(obevca)
to march
out,
to make an
expe
dition. Sept. 1 Esdr.
4,
23. Polyb.
5, 95, 6,
et
alibi.
(See
also
o-vve|o8eva>.)
Metaphorically,
to
depart
this
life.
Nie.
I,
13.
Greg. Nyss.
II,
121 A
'E|o8ev'oi
rov
?lov.
Epiph.
I,
913 B.
*igobi?fa, ?aca,
(egobos)
to
spend, expend,
as
money.
Inscr.
2448, V,
26. 30.
VII,
14. 25
igobi?gei,
Doric
for
e?o8i?o>
Sept. 4
Reg. 12,
12 *Oo-a
igoabi?a?rj
inl
tov oiKov. PORPH. Adm. 119
*Egoablaaep
o
narpl
Kios
"Saparjs
els
rov
arparbv
r?
elampi??pepa
n?Kra r&
brjpoa?oa.
igobiams, fj, ?v,
(ig?bios) pertaining
to
burial, funeral.
Const.
Ill,
1032 D
'E?o8iaKOs Kpa??aros,
hearse.
igoblaais,
em, fj,
(igobi?fa) expenditure
;
pay.
Theod.
HI,
609 D.
igobiaap?s,
ov,
o
(igobi?fa) expedition against.
Polyb.
23, 6,
1 Tov
igobiaapbv
tov $iklnnov t&p inl
BpaKrjs
noKeoap.
igobiaariK?s,
fj,
?v,
(igobi?fa) funeral. Substantively,
rb
igobiaariKop,
The burial service. Eukhol.
p.
419
'AKoXov0/a
rov
e'?o8iaoriKov
t&p
popax&Pj
'The order
for \
the burial
of
monks. Ibid. 420 'Ev r?
I?obiaoriK?
T?V
KOOfllK?V.
e??bios, ov,
pertaining
to
burial, funeral.
Eukhol.
p.
420 T?v
e$obiov vfivov,
The
funeral
service.
Substantively. (a)
T?
e??biov,
solemn
procession.
Sept. 2 Par.
7,
9 Kai
eiroirjoc
?v
rfj rjp?pa rrj oyb?rj
e??biov.
In
Byzantine writers, funeral,
or
funeral procession,
caobos 2, equivalent
to the classical
eKobop?.
Porph.
Cer.
630,
21. Eukhol.
p.
394 Kal d
p?v ?Votpa
eiV?v
?iravra r? rov
eôbiov, evXoyei
al?is 6
?epevs,
k. t. X.
ef-obos, ov,
r),
a
going
out.
Metaphorically, departure
from
this
life, decease,
death. NT. Luc.
9,
31.
Const. Apost.
5, 6,
6
Trjv e?obov
rov
?iov.
Anc. 16.
21. Basil.
Ill,
272 A. Greg. Nyss.
II,
117 A.
2. Funeral
procession, simply funeral, ??obiov.
Const. Apost.
6, 30,1
'Ev rais
c?obois
r?v
KCKoiprjp?
vcov,
At the
funerals of
the
departed.
3. An
outlaying, expenditure, expense, cost; op
posed
to eio-o?os. Polyb.
6, 13,
1 and 2.
6, 14,
2.
Mal.
60,10.
Theoph. 359. Porph. Cer.
462,
4.
471,
9 Eis
eôbov
rov
qjooo?rov.
4.
Exodus,
a name
given
to the second book of the
Pentateuch,
because it contains an account of the
departure
of the Hebrews
from Egypt.
Sept. Ex.
titul.
Z?oiKos, ov,
(oikos)
houseless. Sept. Job.
6,
18.
??oiorp?o (olorp?o),
to drive
mad,
to madden. Iren.
1,
13,2.
e?oXe?pcvo
=
i?oXo?pevo.
CLEM. ROM.
Epist. 1,
14. 15.
?ôXo?pevois,
cos, r),
(??oXo?pevo)
utter destruction. Sept.
Ps.
108,
13.
e?oXo?pevo,
evoo,
(bXo?pcvo)
to
destroy utterly.
Sept.
Ex.
22,
20. Ps.
142,12.
l?opiXeco,
to win over. Polyb.
7, 4,
6.
32, 4,
2.
e'?opoXoy?co (?poXoyeco),
to
confess, admit, agree,
promise.
NT. Luc.
22,
6.
Mid.
c?opoXoy?ofiai, (a)
To
confess, admit, agree,
promise
;
that
is,
the same as the active. NT. Phil.
2,
11 Ilao-a
yX?ooa ??opoXoyrjorjrai
on
Kvpios 'i^co?s
Xpior?s. Apoc. 3,
5
'EôpoXoy^cropai
to
ovopa
a?ro?.
Plut.
I,
71
A,
et alibi.
eCofLoXoyrjais
300
??ovaia
(b)
In Hebraistic and ecclesiastical
Greek,
to con- I
fess
one's sins
; said of the
penitent.
NT. Matt.
3,
6
9Egopokoyovpepoi
r?s
?paprlas
avr&v. Jacob.
5,
16
j
Egojwkoye?a?e ?Xkfjkois
r?
napanr&para.
BARN. 19
j
9Egojwkoyfjarj
inl
?paprlais
aov.
CLEM. ROM.
Epist.
j
1,51.
Laod. 9.
j
(c)
To be in a
penitent state,
to be
penitent.
Ba- i
sil.
Ill,
327 B
seq.
(d)
In Hebraistic
Greek,
to
praise,
alvica. Sept.
Gen.
29,
35 Nvv en tovto
egopokoyfjaopai Kvplay.
Ps.
6,
6
*Ev b?
t<? a,brj
r?s
egopokoyfjaera?
aoi
; NT. Matt.
11,
25. Luc.
10,
21.
2. To
confess, shrive,
said of the
priest.
Eukhol.
p.
673
Tp?ppa iprakrfjpiop bibopepov tfapa
tov
?px^pioas
els
tov
nvevpariKOP
top
igopokoyovvra.
igop?k?yrjais,
ecas,
fj, (egopokoyeoa) confession, profession.
Plut.
I,
169 A. 505
D,
et alibi.
Greek,
confession
of sins.
Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. Const. Apost.
8,
8,
2. Laod. 2.
3.
Penance, per?voia.
Basil.
Ill,
271 A
Mr)
pixpi rrjs egobov naparelpeip
avr&p
rrjv
igopok?yrjaip.
328 B To
vTr^p?aXXov rrjs igopokoyfjaem.
4. In Hebraistic
Greek, praise,
?iveais. Sept.
Judith.
15,14.
igop (egeipi), permitted;
after iar?. Can. Apost. 3
Mr) egbp
b? earca
npoa?yea?ai
ti
erepop
eis rb
?vaiaarfj
piop.
Ignat.
Smyrn.
8 Ovk
ig
?p iorip
x^pls
rov ini
aK?nov
ovTe
?anrlfap,
o0Te
?y?nrjp
noie?p.
QuiN.
Can.
43
9Egbp vn?pxci Xpianapoa
t&p
?aKrjr&p
ekia?ai
?lop.
egonkos,
ov,
(onkov)
unarmed. Polyb.
3, 81,
2.
e?op?a,
as, fj, (ig?pios)
exile,
banishment. Const.
(536),
1153 A.
*H
egopla
tov
'Ab?p,
The
expulsion of
Adam
from
Paradise;
commemorated
on
Quinquagesima (rfj
KVpioKrj rrjs Tvpoqb?yov).
TriOD.
igopiaijia?os,
ov,
(igoplfa)
exiled,
banished. Hes.
Arjnop
r?ros, egopiaijm?os.
I
igopiap?s,
ov, ?,
(egop?fa)
exile,
banishment. Athan.
I,
158 C.
igopK?fa,
to
adjure.
Diod.
1, 21, p. 24,100
'E?opK?o-ai
?r?vras
prjbevl
brjk&aeiv rrjv bo?rjaopiprjv
avro?s nlarip.
Greek,
to exorcise. Just.
Tryph.
30
'E?opKt?opeva
Kara rov
bvoparos *lrjoov Xpt
otov.
CONST.
I,
7
'E?opKi'?bpev
avrovs
pera
tov
e'p<?u
crav
rpirov
els rb
irp?ooirov
Kal els r? ?ra avr?v.
cgopKiofi?s,
ov,
?,
(e*?opK??cu)
a
swearing, administering of
an oath.
2.
Exorcism, eVopKio-p?s, cqyopKiop?s.
Cyrill. Hi
er.
Catech.
1, 5,
as a various
reading.
Eukhol.
p.
149.
c?opKiorrjs,
ov, 6,
(eôpKi'f!?) exorcist, ?iropKiorrjs, ?<j)opKiorrjs.
NT. Act.
19,13.
Basilic.
3, 3,
5.
e'??Te
(?? arc),
=
?? o?,
since. Mal. 172.
e'l?Tou,
for
?? oTou,
since the time
when, simply
since.
Martyr. Ignat.
(in?dit.)
3 T? b? ooi
irpoo?Kpovoc
rb
Xpioriaviofiov Krjpvypa, ??arov rjpâro,
dir?.
??ovbeveo, rjoa,
=
c?ovbevoo.
SEPT. 1
Reg. 10,
19.
??ovbevoo, ?oo,
(ovbev?o)
to set at
naught, despise, eôvbc
v?o, ?ôv?ev?o, ?ôv?evoo.
SEPT. Jud.
9,
38 *0 Xabs
tv
??ovb?vooas.
??ovb?vopa,
aros, rb,
(i?ovbev?o) contempt, ??ov??vrjpa.
Sept. Ps.
89,
5.
??ovb?voois,
cos,
r),
(??ovbevoo) contempt.
Sept. Ps.
106,
40.
122,
3. 4.
egouoWco
=
e'?ou$evoa>.
SEPT. 1
Reg. 2,
30.
8,
7.
Prov.
1,
7
Soe^tav
b? Kal iraibciav
aoc?els
??ov?evrj
oovoiv.
??ov??vrjpa,
aros, rb,
=
côvb?vopa.
Sept. Ps.
21,
7
*Ovei8os
?v?poirov
Kal
?ôv??vrjpa
Xaov.
??ov?cvrjrrjs,
ov, ?,
(??ov?ev?o)
contemner. Hippol. 57.
c?ouc?
v?a>
=
e?ou8ev?co.
SEPT. 1
Reg. 8,
7.
'e?ovk?vtioi, cov, o?,
the
Ex-Nihilians,
an
epithet applied
to the
Arians,
because
they
maintained that the Son
was created out
of nothing (e'?
o?k
?Vtcov).
Athan.
I,
748 A. Socr.
2, 45, p. 162,
31.
(Compare
Alex.
ALEX. 553 A
Hep! p?v
ovv on ? vi?s
tov
?eov o?Ve
?f
o?k ovtcov
ycy?vrjrai,
ovrc
rjv
irorc ore ovk
rjv,
avr?pKrjs
iraibevoai
9\o?wrjs
?
evayyeXiorrjs.
AriuS
apud
EPIPH.
I,
732 A
??TTopev ?$
ovk ovtcov
e'crriv. ATHAN.
I,
738
E. SOCR.
1,
5.)
I?ovoia, as, r), power, authority, mightiness,
as a
title.
Leg. Homer. 93
T?)s rjper?pas ??ovoias,
Of
our
Mighti
ness. CEDR.
H, 193,
23 El
?p?oKci rjj orj eôvoia.
e?ovo-ia?c?
301
%(u0
V
9En
egova?as exea,
To have the
power
to do
anything.
PORPH. Cer.
481,
18 9En
igovalas exei egca
t&p amv
raplcap
elaek?e?p.
igovai?fa, ?aca,
(igova?a)
to be in
authority,
to have
power.
Sept. Eccl.
8,
4 Bao-iXevs
?govai?fav. 8,
8
Ovk eanv
?v?poanos egovai?fav
iv
nvevpan,
over the
Spirit.
8,
9 Ta oaa
egovaiaaa.ro ?v?poanos
ev
?v?p&noa.
NT. Luc.
22,
25 O?
e?ovo-ia?bvres
avr&v. 1 Cor.
6,
12
Egovaiaa?fjaopai
vn? rivos.
7,
4 'H
yvvr)
rov Iblov
a&paros
ovk
igovai?fa.
2. To
give power
to do
anything.
Sept. Eccl.
6,
2
Ovk
igovai?aei
avroZ 6 ?ebs rov
(jaaye?v
an
avrov.
igovai?pxrjs,
ov, 6, (egovala, apxca)
ruler,
the title of the
ruler of Armenia. Cedr.
II, 498,
11.
igovaiaarfjs, ov, 6,
(igovai?fa)
ruler. Sept. Esai.
9,
6.
Chrys.
IV,
60 B.
igovaiaariK&s,
adv. of
egovaiaarims, authoritatively.
Po
lyb.
5, 26,
3.
igovaioKp?rcap, opos, 6,
(egovala, Kparica)
ruler,
the title of
the lord of Alania. Porph. Adm. 80.
igoqb??kpos,
ov,
manifest,
clear,
obvious. Polyb.
1,
10,
3.
egoxos,
ov,
eminent.
Superlative igox&raros,
eminentissi
mus,
most
excellent,
as a title. Inscr. 4483 Tov
igoxoar?rov en?pxov
rov
lepov npaircaplov.
CHAL. 1292
B T?s
peylaras ?no<f)?aeis
t&v
pey?koav
Kai
igoxoar?roav
in?pxcav (v.
1.
apx?vrcov).
igneb?roi, o?,
expediti,
evfavoi, yvpvol,
eroipoi npbs
I
p?xrjv.
Lyd.
158,
29.
ignibirov,
ov, rb,
(expeditus)
army.
Novell.
117,
11. Mal.
98,
22. 309. 336. Chron.
618,
12.
S?ID.
'E?7re'8ira,
r?
arparicanm nkfj?rj.
2.
Expeditio, expedition.
Antec.
2, 13,
6.
Chron. 584.
3.
Muster,
the
assembling
of an
army.
Leo.
4,
1.
11,
6.
ignekkevrfjs,
ov, 6,
compulsor,
collector
of
debts, ignrjk
kevrfjs.
Novell.
128,
6. Vit. Sab. 327 B.
ignrjkkevrfjs
=
?gnekkevrfjs.
VlT. Sab. 340 B.
egnkrjKros,
ov,
explicatus,
alert,
in
military language.
Mauric.
1,
12.
9,
3.
11,
5. Leo.
17, 23,
et
alibi.
\ ?frrXop?ros,
?. GLOSS. Jur.
'E^XopaTOi, irpeo?eis,
?iro
Kpioi?pioi,
Kal
e?irXop?ropcs.
??irXop?rop
=
?îrXop?rop.
Leo.
17,
97.
???irXop?rop, opos
or
op?s, ?,
explorator, pioneer,
??irXo
p?rop, ?i-irXop?ros,
Kar?oKoiros. JUST.
Apol.
1,
71.
Mauric.
7,
4.
6,
1.
9,
5.
egr?XXtos, ?,
sextillis. Mal.
184,
21.
??rp?veos, extraneus, e'^coTiK?s.
Antec.
2, 19,
3.
?i-rpaopbiv?pios,
a,ov,
extraordinarius. Basilic,
60,
30,
2.
l^vpv?o
=
?pv?co strengthened by e'?.
Polyb.
6, 47,
7.
??virvi?o, iao,
(e?virvos)
to wake. Sept. Jud.
16,
14
'E?virvio?rj
?irb tov virvov. HlPPOL. 103. THEOPH.
161
'E?u7rv??bucri
tov
MapKiav?v.
?^virviopos, ov, 6,
(?^virvi?o)
a
waking.
Hippol. 128
(quoted
from a Gnostic
book) 'Ey? qbovr) ??virviopov
?v r? al?vi
rrjs
vvktos.
e?virvos, ov,
(virvos)
awakened. Sept. 1 Esdr.
3,
3.
?t-vfyaivo,
to unweave. Porph. Adm.
119,
20.
e?o, out,
without. In ecclesiastical
Greek,
O?
e?co ?Wes,
or
simply
O?
e?co,
Those who are
without,
means Those
not converted to
Christianity
;
the
heathen, gentiles,
idolaters. NT. 1 Cor.
5,
12 T?
y?p
pot
Kai tous
e?o Kp?
veiv
;
ovxl
robs
eo~o
vpels Kplvere
;
rovs b?
e?co
? ?ebs
Kp?vei.
Const. Apost.
8,
10
'Y^?p
r?v
e?o
?Vrcov
Kai
ireirXavrjp?vov. HerMEIAS,
titul.
'Eppelov (?)iXoo?
(?)ov biaovpfibs
rov
e?co (jyiXoooqbov. (See
also
e?o?ev
1.)
eCo?iyXiov,
ov, to,
=
ego?iyXov.
PORPH. Cer.
490,
4.
e?o?iyXov,
ov,
to
(e?o, ?iyXa) picket,
in
military
lan
guage
;
opposed
to
eoo?iyXov.
Phoc. 202.
e?o?ev,
without.
Adjectively, profane, secular,
as
op
posed
to Christian
or sacred. Const. Apost.
2, 1,
1
T?s
eô?ev bia?oXas,
The slanders
of
those that
are
without,
that
is,
the unbelievers. Eus.
6,
18
np?s
rois ?eiois Kal r?
rrjs eô?ev (?nXoooqbias irpbs
avrov
iraibevopevoi. 2,
4 O?
p?vov
r?v
fjper?pov
?XX? Kal
t?v ?irb
rrjs e?o?ev ?ppop?vov
iraibeias
eiriorjpararos.
Ibid. Ta
qbiX?ooqba
Kal
?Xev??pia rrjs e?o?ev
iraibeias.
Ant. 5 'H
e?o?ev ??ovoia,
Secular
authority,
as
op
posed
to ecclesiastical. Basil.
Ill,
4 E 'Ek
rrjs e?o
?ev oocbias. Theod.
IV,
227 D.
Substantively,
o?
H?o?ev
=
O?
??co.
NT. 1 Tim.
6%(?iceavi?<?
302 7ravaT iv<?
3,
7 Ae? b? avrov Kal
paprvplav mkrjv exeiv
?nb t&p
egca?ep.
JUST. Cohort. 10 O?
egca?ep rrjs fjperipas
?eoae
?elas.
11 *Xnbr&p
egca?ep rrjs
fjperipas ?prjaKelas.
14 Ov
povov
t&p
oeoae?&p,
?kk? Kal t&p
egca?ep.
BASIL.
III,
4E.
2.
Besides,
in addition. Inscr.
3509,
4. 4290.
CAN. APOST. 85
''Egca?ep
b?
npoaiaropela?oa vp?p pav??
veiv
vp&v
tovs veovs
rrjv ao(j>lav
rov
nokvpa?ovs Seipax?
(See
also
?kt?s.)
igc?Keavlfa, laca,
(&Keav?s)
to sail to the
extremity of
the
ocean. Polyb.
34, 4,
5.
'e?oiki?viov
=
'EgaKi?viov.
Codin.
22, 13,
as a various
reading.
'EfoKiov?rai
~
'EgaKtov?rai.
CHRON. 561.
605,
12.
Theoph. 271.
igoanp?rrjs,
ov, o,
(egca, np?rrjs)
seller
from without,
one
who
brings
commodities into a
city
and sells them
there. Leg. Homer. 111.
?g&arrjs,
ov, o,
(egca) maenianum, balcony.
Antec.
4,
6, 2, p.
604. Basilic.
58, 2,1. 58, 11,
9.
ig&arpa,
as,
fj, (?g&arrjs)
a
stage
machine so called. Po
lyb.
11, 6,
8.
?gatTiKOs, r), ?v,
(egca)
outer. Mal.
449,
11
9Egcariml
nokeis,
with reference to
Constantinople.
2.
Extraneus,
not
akin,
not related
by
blood to
any
one
;
opposed
to
avyyevfjs, avyyevevs.
INSCR.
2686. 3371. 4248. Antec.
1, 11, 2,
et alibi.
eopr?aipos,
ov,
(e?praais) festive, festal.
Joseph. Ant.
11, 6,
13
Trjv
b?
ixopevrjv eopr?aipov enolrjaav.
IREN.
1, 6,
3 n?o*av
eopr?aipov
r&v e?v&v
ripyjnv.
'Eopr?aipos ?yios,
in the
Ritual,
A saint whose
feast
is
solemnly
celebrated,
as
Saint Basil.
eopraariKos, fj, ?v, festive, festal. 'EopraariKr) imarokfj,
Festal
letter,
Easter
letter,
a
complimentary
letter
sent
by
one
bishop
to
another,
or
by
a
bishop
to a
public functionary, during
the
paschal days.
Eus.
7,
20. Theod.
Ill,
901 D. 925 C.
'EopTOoriK?v yp?ppa,
the same as the
preceding.
Theod.
Ill,
901 D.
'Eopraarims
KVKkos,
Oyclus paschalis.
Chron.
685,
14.
Substantively,
r?
?opraoriKa,
Presents
given
on
feast days.
Laod. 37. Chal. 1561 B Ai8ovai
avr?v ?k
xeipos
ro?s
Kkrjpim?s obavep?
riva
eopraartm.,
ioprfj,
rjs, r),
church
feast.
Can. Apost. 52. Const.
Apost.
5,13 seq.
Eus.
2, 17, p. 69-,
36 'H
pey?A^
eoprfj,
The
great feast, namely,
Easter.
Church feasts
are,
with
regard
to
time,
divided into
immovable
(?K?vrjroi)
and movable
(Kivrjral).
In
respect
of
kind,
the
great
feasts are
separated
into AeoTToriKai
eopral,
and
Qeoprjropiml eopral (see
8eo"7ToriKOs, ?eoprjTopims).
In
point
of
importance,
Easter
(rb U?axa)
stands
at the head of all the church feasts. In the Ritual
this feast is
styled fj ?yla fjpepa, fj ?aaikls
Kal
Kvpla,
eopr&v eoprr)
mi
navfjyvpis navrjyvpecav.
?nalpvca
=
inal'pca.
THEOPH. 348
enepvev,
incorrectly
for
tnaipvev.
Ptoch.
1,
126. 369.
inalpca,
or
inrjpa,
to
take,
take
off,
take
away.
Apocr.
Thom.
Euangel. A, 15,
1
"Enapov
avro
per?
aeavrov.
Mal.
180,
17
'Enfjp?rj
rb
?aaikeiov
nap*
avrov. Id.
198,
11. 200.
203,
18.
479,13.
Chron. 723
'Enfjpav
rfjv
K
(f>akr)v
avrov,
They
took his head
off.
Porph.
Cer.
477,
19.
(See
also
enalpvoa.)
inaKp?aais,
ecas,
fj,
(inaKpo?opai)
a
listening to,
hearken
ing.
Sept. 1
Reg. 15,
22.
in?kkrjkos,
ov,
(aXX^Xav)
one
upon
another. Polyb.
2,
66, 9,
et alibi.
inapvvca,
with the accusative. Theoph. 317.
inavaipiopai,
to
destroy,
to
put
to death. Polyb.
1, 10,
8.
2, 19, 9,
et alibi.
enavalpeais,
ecas,
fj,
(inavaipiopai) destruction, slaughter.
Polyb.
2, 37,
8.
5, 55,4,
et alibi.
7rava7raXa??>
=
ava7raXa??). ANC Can. 1.
inavanavoa
(avanavca),
to rest. Sept. 4
Reg. 2,
15 'Enra
vaninavrai
to
nvevpa
'HXiov eVi 'EXio-a-aie.
enavanobiapos,
ov,
?,
(enavanoblfa)
a
recurring.
HlPPOL.
178 T?v
y?p
evbem Kal b&bem
[(?njo-?] npoa?fjKrjv
Kal
inavanobiapbv rrjs bembos,
ovk
?kkov riv?s
?pi?pov yev
vrjaiv.
inavaarpiqbopai (inapaarpfyoa),
to return. Sept. Deut.
3,
20
9Enapaarpa(f>fjaea?e
emaros els
rrjp
Kkrjpopoplap
avrov.
inavarelvoa. Mid.
enavarelvopai,
to hold out
by way of
eTravarp?xco
303 ?iravxXia
menace,
simply
to threaten. Polyb.
2, 44,
3 To?s b?
fir) irpoo?xovoiv
en
pei?ovs ?iravareivopevov <j)o?ovs
Kal
Kivbvvovs.
15, 29,
14 'E7raveTe?veT0
irp??eiv.
eiravarp?xv (?varp?xo),
to run back to
anything.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist.
1,
19
9Eiravabp?popev
eirl rov
c?? ?pxjrjs
irapabebop?vov rjplv rrjs dprjvrjs
OKOir?v.
?iravarpvy?o (rpvy?o),
to
glean after
the
vintage.
Sept.
Lev.
19,
10 T?v
?p7reXcov?
crou ovk
?iravarpvyrjoeis.
?iravax?o (?vax?o),
to
pour upon.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
6,4.
?ir?vo, upon,
over. Followed
by
ds. Leimon. 6 'En-?vco
els rb
x*1Xos rrjs KoXvp?rjopas.
Ai
?V?vco,
The
upper hand,
in the
phrase
T?s ?ir?vo
?v?yKai,
To
get
the
upper
hand. Mal.
167,
21.
210,
13.
304,18.
2. For
?Vi, on,
in the
phrase
?
?ir?vo,
the
superin
tendent. Chron.
697,
14 cO eV?vco tcov
x lP0T0Vl^
The
superintendent of ordinations,
a church officer.
3.
Upwards.
NlC.
II,
1024 C 'En-?vco
rpuiKovra
?t?Xiov irvpl
KarcKavoav,
upwards of thirty.
4.
Adjectively, ascending,
as
applied
to
progeni
tors. JOSEPH.
Apion. 1,
7 Tcov ?ir?vo
irpoy?vov,
where,
strictly speaking,
it is
superfluous.
5.
Against,
Kara. Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 29
*HX0ov 7roTe eV?vco
avrov
rpels Xrjorai. (Compare
Ibid.
Paphnut.
2
Evp??rj
?ir?vo
KoXrjyiov Xrjor?v,
He
found
himself
among
a
company of robbers.)
liravoKXi?avov, ov, rb,
the outer
KXi?avov.
PHOC.
198,
9.
eira?ov?o, rjoo, (?ijov)
to
register.
Sept. Num.
1,
18
9Eirrj?ovovoav
Kara
ycveoeis
avrov.
cirairoor?XXo
(?iroor?XXo),
to send
to,
against,
or
afteri
Polyb.
1, 53,
5.
11, 2,
3.
31, 12,
14.
cir?pKeia,
as, rj,
(eirapKrjs)
SUCCOr, aid,
help.
POLYB.
1,
48, 5,
et alibi.
?irapvorrjp, rjpos,
?,
(enapvrofiai)
a vessel
for pouring
liquids
into another vessel. Sept. Ex.
25,
38.
eirapvorpis,
ibos, rj,
=
?irapvorfjp.
SEPT. Ex. 38
(37),
23.
cirapvropai (?pvro),
to
pour upon
or in. Plut.
II,
600 D
'Ek t?v
?ya??v
rois kokoIs
?irapvropevoi.
?irapxco,
rjoo,
to be
eirapxos.
CODIN.
28,
15 'O rov
qb?pov
iirapx?v,
The
prefect of
the market.
(Inscr.
2047
EKNK0YNT02 converted
by
Boeckh into
inapxovv
TOS.)
inapxta,
as, fj,
(enapxos) prefecture,
domain, territory
belonging
to a
government, province.
Polyb.
1,
15,
10.
1, 17, 5,
et alibi. Plut.
I,
257
A,
et alibi.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
12,
2.
20,
13. Nie.
I,
Can. 4.
Ant. 9.
2.
Praefectura,
the
office of prefect.
Plut.
I,
583 C.
enapxioK?s, fj, ?v,
=z
inapxiK?s.
E?S. V. C.
2,
46
*Enap
XiaKr) r?gis.
enapxims, fj, ?v,
(enapxos) praefectianus, ?napxiaKus.
Dion Cass.
1267,
21. Chrys.
Ill,
714 D. Socr.
1, 9, p.
35 eH
inapxiKr) r?gis,
the
praefectiani, regarded
as one
body.
2.
Provincial. Plut.
I,
879
A,
substantively,
provincials,
in?pxicraa,
rjs,
fj,
the
Wife of
an
enapxos.
PORPH. Cer.
67, 17,
incorrectly
written
in?pxiaa,
with one 2.
inapxi&rrjs,
ov, o,
(enapxla)
inhabitant
of
a
province.
Just.
Apol. 1,
69. Eus.
4, 9, p. 153,17.
2. Member
of
a diocese. Ant. 20. Const.
I,
6.
Ephes.
2,
provincial bishops,
enapxos, ov, o,
praefectus, prefect, governor
of a
country,
vnapxos.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
5,
6 cO
enapxos
rov
nepav
rov
norapov.
POLYB.
5, 46,
7. CLEM. ROM.
Epist. 1,
37. INSCR. 4683 Xav?avov
en?pxov Alyvnrov.
*0
enapxos rrjs nokem,
Praefectus
urbis. DlON.
Hal.
II, 832,
7. Martyr. Ignat. 22. Socr.
4,
8, p. 220,
25.
(See
also
tt?Xis.)
*0 r&v
?aaikelcav enapxos,
the same as *0
enapxos
r&v
npaiToaploap (see npar&pios).
S OCR.
5,
9.
inapx?rrjs,
rjros, fj,
the
office of enapxos,
praefectura, pre
fecture, npaeqbeKroapla.
NOVELL.
38,
Prooem.
?
(y\
134,
1.
2.
Metonymically, prefect.
Lyd.
173,
10.
174,
9.
in?aKJjais, ecas, fj,
(enaaKeca) cultivation, Study,
as of a
science. Clem. Rom. Homil.
2,
24
'Anobrjpovpros
y?p
avrov
eis
A?yvnrop
inl
rrjp rrjs paylas in?aKtjaiP.
inaarfjs,
ov, o,
(enabca) enchanter,
inoab?s. JUST.
Apol.
2,6.
inamkia,
rpayfjpara.
PSELL. 325.
7rav^(?
304
eiri?paxos
?irav?o,
to
increase, intransitive,
for
eVa?gopat.
Hippol.
279,
38.
?iravpiov,
for ?V'
ai/piov,
on the morrow.
Sept. Gen.
19,
34
'Ey
ever o
b? ?v
rr\
?iravpiov
Kal eiirev
rj
irpco?vrepa.
Num.
11,
32
"OXrjv rrjv
rjp?pav rrjv
?iravpiov.
eireiyp?s,
ov, ?,
(eirelyo) precise meaning
uncertain.
|
Clem. Rom. Homil.
10,
20 '0 ?eiv?s oobis
<j>app?ooei)
rois
eireiypols
robs
??airarop?vovs,
V. 1.
vireiypols.
?ireib?v, after,
with the aorist
indicative,
or aorist
opta
tive. SEPT. Deut.
2,
16 'En-ei??v eireoav ir?vrcs oi
avbpes
o?
iroXcfiioral
....
Kal
?XdXrjoc Kvpios irp?s
fie.
POLYB.
13, 7,
8 'E7rei8?v ck
rrjs Ka??bpas ?v?orrjoc rrjv
yvvdiKa.
Eus. V. C.
3, 12, p.
584 ToVe b?
paXiora
Kpivco
Kar
e?^?s ejiavrbv irp??eiv,
?ireib?v
....
??oipi
robs
ir?vras,
for taco.
2.
Because, bi?n,
with the indicative.
#
Apocr.
Act. Andr. 8 'En-ei??v b?
rfj
?vaibeia
rrj avrrj fi?veis
biareX?v
. . .
.,
et ti croi boKel ?v
KoXaorrjpiois petfov
vir?pxciv, irpoo?yay?
poi.
*eireibrj, since, because,
bi?n. II.
14,
65
'E7rei?^ vrjvolv
eiri
irpvpvrjoi p?ôvrai.
SEPT. Gen.
19,
19. APOCR.
Act. Andr. et Matthiae 22. Cyrill. Hier. Catech.
7,3.
?irdKrrjs,
ou, ?,
(eireiyo)
one who
urges,
superintendent,
task-master, epyobi?Krrjs.
Theoph. 562. 589. Porph.
Cer.
459,
6.
7reicroyco,
to introduce besides. Ignat. Antioch. 1
LTXi}
?os ?eov
eircio?yciv.
?ireioaKTos, ov, additional,
added
afterwards.
Const.
ApOST.
1, 6,
3 T?v
v?pov ?vayivcoo-Kcov
tcov ev avr?
eireio?KTov
?irooxov.
2.
Equivalent
to
ovvdoaKros,
which see. Novell.
123,
29 'ETre?craKTOs
yuv^.
e7re?eXeucns,
ecos, rj,
(?ire??pxofiai) punishment, penalty.
Basilic.
60, 1,
10.
?ir?pvo,
incorrectly
for
?iraipvo,
which see.
eir?ros,
for cir
cros,
this
year, ?qxros,
classical
rrjrcs.
Const.
Ill,
1040 E.
7revKT?s, i), ?v,
(?irevxopai)
blessed. Sept. Jer.
20,
14.
?ircvxôv,
ov, to,
(?iri, evxrj) originally, hassock,
to kneel
upon
at church. In
general, carpet, Turkey carpet.
Porph. Cer.
465,
11.
467,
15. Eust.
1056,
63
OvXoi
r?V^res, fj
o?
baae?s
Kal
rpixcarol,
ono?a r? koiv&s
pvp
key?pepa inedia. (Compare
Theoph. Cont.
319,
16
NaKOTOTnjTOS /?ey?Xovs,
rovs
7rap' fjp?p
?nb
rrjs
evx?js
r?
opopa
qbipopras, evidently referring
to eVev
Xta-)
inevxopai,
to
pray for.
Followed
by
the accusative or
dative. Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 23
9Enrjv
garo
rb naiblop. Porph. Cer.
8,
14. 19. Ibid. 12
Ta eloao?ra
inevx?pepoi
rovs bean?ras.
483,
10 n?vrwv
t&
?aaikei
inevxop?voav.
enevoaveopai
(int,
ev,
&viopai)
to
buy cheap.
THEOPH.
Cont. 305
inevcavrj?rjvai, passively.
e7re'xci),
to hold.
'Eirex?
rov
r?nov
riv?s,
To be in the
place
of any
one
; To be the
representative
of
any
one.
Ephes. 1140 C. Chal. 865 A.
2. To
see, behold;
rovs
?qb??kpovs being
understood.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 29 'En?v?ei
fj TpvoWa
enexovaa
toiovtop
KaXXos els
?rjpla ?akkopepop
: V. 1.
?kinovaa.
infjkvros,
op,
=
enrjkvs.
Sept. Job.
20,
26.
?ni?yovpos,
ov,
(inl, oyvp?s ?) having curly hair, enlayvpos,
oyvpbs rfjv mprjv,
in earlier Greek
ovko?pig, ovkomprjvos,
ovkoKe(j)akos, ovkoKoprjs, ovk?mpos, ovkoKpavos.
THEOPH.
Cont.
656,
21.
820,
21. Leo Gram.
234,
14.
im?a?vfa
(?a?vfa),
to bark
at, i<fivkaKT
oa.
VlT. StepH.
422.
im?aopa,
as, fj,
(em?alvoa) landing, landing-place.
Po
lyb.
3, 24,14. 16, 29,1
and 2.
im?arfjpiov,
ov, rb,
[ini?arfjpios) sacrifice
on
entrance,
a
feast in honor of the arrival of
(the
statue
of)
a
god
?
'
INSCR. 4352
'Em?arfjpiov
?e&v
'A?rjv?s
Kal sAn?kkcavos.
SYNES.
Epist. 57, p.
196 B Ovr?
TrtKpo?s rjp?s fj
nokis
im?arrjplois ig?viaev.
2. In the
plural,
r?
im?arfjpia, dedication,
consecra
tion,
as of a
temple, iymlvia.
SOCR.
1,
28 Ta
im?a
rfjpia rrjs eKKkrjalas.
SlMOC.
173,
5
9Eni?arf)pia
rov
Kparovs
inavrjyvpiae.
SCYL.
733,
16 T&v rov
Evayye
kiapov rrjs
?eopfjropos im?arrjplcav Iqbiarap?voav.
*enl?krjjia,
aros,
rb,
(im?akkca) surtout, wrapper,
cloak.
Inscr.
155,
33.
ini?okaiov, ov, rb,
=
inl?krjpa.
Sept. Jud.
4,
18.
inl?paxos,
ov,
(?paxos) rocky.
Chron.
720,
20.
eiri?pe^cu
305
eTTiKaywrios
em?pexo,
to rain
upon.
Sept. Ps.
10,
6
9Eiri?pe?ei
?irl
?paproXovs iray?bas.
eiriyap?pevo,
evoo,
(yaji?pos)
to
marry.
NT. Matt.
22,
24 *Eir
lyap?pevoei
o
?beX(j)bs
avrov
rrjv yvvaiKa
avrov.
Mid.
liriyap?pevopai, equivalent
to the active.
Sept. Gen.
38,
8
9Eiriyap?pevoai
avrrjv.
2. To
intermarry.
Sept. 1
Reg. 18,
22
'E7ny?p
?pevoov
r?
?aoiXel,
Be the
king's
son-in-law.
Mid.
eiriyap?pevofiai, equivalent
to the active. Gen.
34,
8
9Eiriyap?pevoaooe rjplv.
2 Par.
18,
1
9Eircyaji
?pevoaro
?v o?kc?
'Aâ?/3.
eiriyefii?o (yepi?o),
to
put upon
an animal
as a
burden,
to load an animal with
anything.
Sept. Nehem.
13,
15
Q?povras bp?ypara
Kal
?myepi?ovras
?irl robs ovovs.
?myK?pvrjs
=
iriyK?pvrjs.
PORPH. Cer.
70,
22.
eiriyvopoovvrj, rjs, r),
(?iriyv?fiov) knowledge, ?iriyvoois.
Sept. Prov.
16,23.
?iriyvoois,
eos, rj,
(?iriyiyvooKo) knowledge, ?iriyvopoovvrj.
Sept. Hos.
4,
1. Polyb.
3, 7,
6.
3, 31,
4.
eir?yvooros,
ov,
(yvoor?s)
known. Sept. Job.
18,
19
O?k eorai
?iriyvooros
?v Xa? avrov.
emyovrj, rjs, r),
(?iriyivopai) offspring.
SEPT. 2 Par.
31,
16. Amos.
7,
1
'E7Ttyov7 ?Kpibov.
?mypaqbrj, rjs, r), title,
as of a book. Polyb.
3, 9,
3.
?iriyvov,
ov, rb,
stern-fast, stem-cable, irpvpvrjoia.
Polyb.
3, 46,
3. HeS.
'E7riy?cov,
tcov
irpvpvrjoiov KaXov,
? rives
ireiopara
KaXovoiv.
?mbeiKTi?o
(embeUvvpi),
to desire to
display
one9s
self.
Alex. Alex. 569 C.
?iribei?is, eos, r), proof
?irobei?is.
JuST.
Tryph.
36 Eis
?iribeit-iv
on ... .
KoXeirai.
eirib?vo
(b?vo),
to tie
on,
eirib?o. CONST. APOST.
2, 20,
V. 1.
?irib?vvov, ?iribeop?v.
'
PORPH. Cer.
328,
21.
?iribrjprjriK?, ?v, r?,
(?iribrjprjriKOs) praetia quibus
se
pro
vinciales ab onere
hospitum recipiendorum
redimunt.
Novell.
134,1.
embiatp?o,
to divide and
subdivide,
to distribute. Polyb.
1, 73,
3.
imbiaoaqb?o (biaoa(f)?o),
to make more clear. Polyb.
32, 26,
5.
embiardvo
(biareivo),
to
reach, extend,
intransitive. Po
lyb.
32, 9,
3.
emblbcapi,
to hand to
any
one. With the accusative of
the
person.
Porph. Cer.
12,
12 yEmblbcaaip 6
brjpo
Kp?rrjs, fjyovp
6
bopeanms,
rb
ki?ekkapiop
top
bean?rrjp,
for r&
bean?rrj.
(See
also
blbcapi.)
embmk?ca, &aca,
(bmk?ca)
to redouble. Sept. Ex.
26,
9.
imblqbpios,
ov, 6, driver,
as of a
carriage. Hence,
a low
or
vulgar person.
Novell.
90,
1.
imbicaypos,
ov, 6,
(embi&Kca)
continued
pursuit,
as of the
enemy.
Polyb.
11, 18,
7.
emboparls, Ibos, fj,
(b?pv) spear-head.
Polyb.
6, 25, 5,
et alibi.
imeUeia, as,
fj,
clemency,
as a title. Theod.
IH,
613 D
'iKerevopev ty)p afjp
imeUeiap.
inieiKevopai,
to be
inieiKrjs.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
9,
8 Nvv
imeiKevaaro
fjp?v
? ?ebs
fjp&v
rov
Karakme?v
fjp?s
els
acarrjplav.
emerfjs, is,
(eros)
this
year's.
POLYB.
3, 55,
1.
inWeais, em,
fj, imposition, imposture, deception.
Apocr.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 2 Ai* im?iaem
alrrja?pevos mlaapa
rov
?nokiaai
fjp?s.
38 n?Vi bi
em??aecas
fjbvvfj?rjs,
Thou hast been able to deceive
every
one. Act. Thorn.
21
Trjp kvnrjv
Kal
inl?eaiv, fjv
?
?aaikevs
ena?ev. 23
9Enl?ealv riva
nap
avrov
na?&v. BASILIC.
60, 30,
2.
im?irrjs, ov, o,
(enirl?rjpi) impostor, deceiver,
?nare&v.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
14. Chrys.
XII, 117,
C.
Apophth.
Longin.
3. Mal.
395,
8.
inl?erov, ov, rb,
(inl?eros)
sc.
ovopa,
an
adjective,
in
gram
mar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
636,
9.
em?okooa
(?okoca),
to make dim. Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
18 'ETretf?Xc?o-av r?s
op?aeis.
em?voa
(?vo?),
to
sacrifice upon anything, simply
to
offer
a
sacrifice.
ANC. 1
Hpea?vripovs
tovs
ini?vaavras,
eir?
inavanakalaavras.
ini?&
(?ioa),
=
imrl?rjpi.
HeRM. Vis.
1,
1.
imm?lfa,
to
besiege, napam?lfa.
Polyb.
4, 61,
6 'E7ri
m?laaiev
rfj
nokei.
inlmipos,
ov,
temporary, np?amipos.
ApOCR. Act.
Andr. 7.
inimpmos,
ov,
(immpnfj) curved, convex,
as a
line of
battle. Polyb.
6, 31,
2.
Substantively,
rb
immpmop,
convex line
of
battle.
Id.
1, 27, 4,
et alibi.
eTTLKarakXaaoropbaL
306 ?iri,
puteros
eiriKaraXX?ooopai
=z
KaraXX?oop.ai.
CLEM. ROM.
Epist.
1,
48
9EiriKaraXXayrj rjplv.
?iriKar?paros,
ov,
(?iriKarap?opai)
accursed. Sept. Gen.
3,
14.
iiriK?pvrjs
=
iriyK?pvrjs.
LEIMON. 68.
?iriK?qbaXa (KeqbaXrj),
adv. head
downward,
?irl
KcqbaXrjv.
APOCR. Act.
Philipp.
26
'EiriK?qbaX?
pe ?Kp?fiaoav.
eiriK
(?>aXai?opai (Ke(j>aXai?o),
to sum
up.
POLYB.
2, 40,
4.
eir?KXrjois, eos, rj, invocation, prayer.
Const. Apost.
8,
11 titul.
'E7r?KX?7(ris
tcov
irior?v,
An invocation
for
the believers
(communicants).
8,
15 titul.
'Ett?kXtjctis
fiera rrjv
per?Xrjyjnv. 8,
18 ti tul.
'Ett?kXjjctis x?iP0T0VLas
biaK?vov.
8,
20 titul.
'Ett?kXôtis
?Vi x lP0T0Vlas
biaKo
vioorjs.
lir'iKXrjros, ov, noted, distinguished.
Sept. Num.
1,
16
O?toi
eirUXrjroi rrjs ovvayoyrjs.
Substantively, rj eiriKXrjros,
convocation. Sept.
Num.
28,
18.
2.
Blameworthy, reprehensible.
Polyb.
8, 13,
2.
eirUXvoros, ov,
(?iriKXv?o) flooded,
inundated. Diod.
1,
10, p. 14, 7,
V. 1. ?irUavorov.
kirUoivos,
ov,
promiscuous.
In
grammar,
Y?vos
?irUoivov,
The
epicene gender, applicable
to both sexes
;
as
o
aeras,
o
K?pa?, r) ?rjb?v, rj aX?irrj?.
DlON. THRAX in
Bekker.
634,
19.
eiriKoir?o
(KOir?o),
to watch at. POLYB.
22, 10,
6 To?s
?iriKoirovoiv ?Vi
tcov
epyov.
eiriKoirov?rrjs,
ov, o,
=
koitov?ttjs.
SOCR.
5,
25 Tous
eiriKoirovlras
e?vo?ôus,
cubicularios.
ImKovr?ovXov, rb,
zzz
kovoovXiov, mpaoov.
PORPH. Adm.
232,
11.
?irUpipa,
aros, to,
(Kplpa)
decision. Inscr.
4957,
28.
eiriKpirrjs
=
KptT^s
modified
by
eVi. Polyb.
14, 3,
7.
?iriKri?o
=
Ktifco
modified
by
c7t?. Polyb.
10, 24,
3.
2. In the
language
of
Arianism,
to create
afterward
or in
time,
used with reference to the Son. Arius
apud
Epiph.
I,
733 A.
CTTiKuXico
=
cViKuXiv?eco. POLYB.
3, 53,
4.
eiriKvpooiSt
cos,
rj,
(eiriKvp?o) confirmation,
consumma
tion. Just.
Apol. 1,
45.
?mXrjirrevopai (eiriXfjirTos),
to be
epileptic,
?iriXrjirri?o.
Sept. 1
Reg. 21,15.
Petr. Alex.
5, p.
473 D.
in?kfjy?ripos,
ov,
(inikrj\?/is) reprehensible.
Just.
Tryph.
35, p.
133 B. Epiph.
II,
160 B
'Emkrjf?pov np?
yparos.
Substantively,
rb
imkrj^npov, repr?hensibleness.
Cod. Afr. 5.
enikr)y?ns,
em,
fj, repr?hensibleness.
Chal. 772 D
va?iov
7TiXi}ê<?)s, reprehensible,
inikoyrj,
rjs, fj,
(inikiyoa) election, selection, choice, ap
pointment.
Joseph.
Apion. 1, 34, p.
466. Jul.
Afr.
65, p.
309. Novell.
2,1.
Basilic.
56, 8,13.
inikvais, em, fj,
release
from.
Eus.
5,
23 T?s r&v ?ai
ri&v
inikvaeis,
The
finishing of
a
fast.
inikvxPios,
ov,
(Xvxôs) pertaining
to the
lamp-lighting
time. Const. Apost.
8,
35
'EttiXvxvios yâkp?s,
The
psalm
chanted at the
lighting up of
the
lights,
that
is,
at sunset.
8,
37 titul.
Evxapiarla imkvxPios,
A
thanksgiving for
the
evening.
Basil.
Ill,
62 B.
(For
the
imkvxnos evxapiarla
in its
present form,
see
Introduction,
?
42.)
inikvca,
to leave
off,
to
end,
as a fast. Eus.
5,
23 T?s
prjarelas imkvea?ai, equivalent
to
anovrjareveip.
enikcapiK?s, r?, ?p,
(kcapUiop) put
over the cuirass. Leo.
5,4
Substantively,
r?
imk&pimp (proparoxytone),
a
garment put
over the cuirass. Leo.
6,
4. 26. Porph.
Cer.
505,
11.
?nlp?kXos,
ov, ?,
(pakk?s)
the name of a
woolly grub.
Eukhol.
p. 498,
incorrectly
written
inlpakos.
?mp?pim,
cap, r?, (manic a)
movable
tight-sleeves.
Petr.
Ant. 149 C.
?nipav?Kia, r?,
=
imp?vim.
CHRYS.
XII,
776 D
(spu
rious).
^knipekrjrrjs,
ov, o,
superintendent,
overseer.
Inscr. 124
'ETTipeXr?rov
?n-l
tov
kipiva.
lb.
340,
of a
city.
4684
E7ripeX77TJ7S
tov
r?nov.
?nipeplfa, laca,
(peplfa)
to reckon
up part by part,
to
distribute.
Participle impepiC?pevos,
rj, ov, distributive,
in
gram
mar,
as
erepos,
emaros. DlON. THRAX in BEKKER.
636,
13.
inlpiKTos,
ov, mixed. Sept. Num.
11,
4 'O
inlpiKros,
sc.
oxkos,
The mixed multitude.
ewcfiovos
307
lirippiTTTapiov
inlpovos,
ov,
(inipivca) permanent.
Polyb.
6, 15,
6.
38, 3,
10 Tovs
ip?vovs imp?vovs noie?v,
to
delay
their
payment.
empop<f)a?opai
(pop<f)?fa),
to
counterfeit.
Method. 40 B
Enipopqba?opivrj aocjalq.
?nipop(f)oopai, &?rjv,
(pop<?>?ca)
to assume the
form of,
to
change
one's
self
into. Clem. Rom. Homil.
5,
13
Aapla \o Zevs] enepopqb&?rj enoyfr.
?nipvkios,
ov,
(pvkos) belonging
to a mill. Sept. Jud.
9,
53
KX?Vpa impvkiov, Apiece of
a millstone. Athen.
14,
10 Kai
cobfjs
be
?vopaalas Kar?kiyei
?
Tpv<j)oay
r?abe
lpa?os, f) impvkios mkovpevrj, fjv nap?
tovs ?kirovs
fjbov,
miller's
song.
Substantively,
rb
impvkiov,
the
upper
millstone.
Sept. Deut.
24,
6.
e7riva?o-ios,
ov,
(vavala)
sea-sick. POLYB.
31, 22,
1.
emvepeais, h,
=
imviprjais.
HES.
'Emvipeais, impepiap?s,
changed by
the editor into
Imviprjais.
iniv?prjais,
em, fj,
the Roman
indictio, indiction, imvepe
ais,
IvbiKTi&v. Basil.
Ill,
149 A. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
50 B. Const.
(536),
1148 C. Novell.
148,
2. Lyd.
39,
20.
40,
13. Euagr.
2,
12. Id.
4, 29, p. 408,
37. Suid.
*Eniviprjais,
6 tov
xp?pov
pepiap?s.
enipopfj,
rjs, fj, (inivipoa, imvipopai) spread,
as
of fire.
Plut.
I,
685 F.
2.
Direction, order,
commandment. Clem. Rom.
Epist.
1,
44
'Emvoprjv
beb&maiv
oncas,
e?v
miprj?&aiv,
biabegcavrai erepoi beboKipaap?voi ?vbpes
rrjv
keirovpylav.
enigkca
(geca),
to
polish,
as a
literary performance.
Just.
Cohort. 37.
imovaa, rjs, fj,
sc.
fjpepa, (eneipi)
the
coming day,
the mor
row. Sept. Prov.
27,
1. Polyb.
2, 25, 11,
et
alibi.
inmapayiyvopai (napaylyvopai),
to succeed one in a com
mand. POLYB.
1, 31,
4 Tov
enmapayiyv?pevov arpa
rrjy?v, coming
as his successor.
inmapep?akkoa (napep?akkca),
to throw
in,
as a
body
of
soldiers. Polyb.
12, 19,
6.
Intransitive,
to
fall
into line. Id.
3, 115,
10.
11,
23,5.
imnkUca
(nkUca),
to
plait
in.
Metaphorically,
to con
nect or
join
with. Polyb.
4, 28,
2 Tats
'EXXqviKa?s
irp??eoiv
?ir9
?pxjrjs
ev??os
?iriireirX?x?ai
ovve?aive.
kirnrXoKrj, rjs, r),
(ItreirX?Ko)
intercourse with. POLYB.
2,
12, 7,
et alibi. Diod.
5, 32, p. 355,
93 Ai?
rrjv
irpbs
i tous
"EXXrjvas liriirXoKrjv.
2. Sexual intercourse. Diod.
4, 9, p. 254,
81.
PLUT.
I,
89 E.
II,
732 E 'ETrwrXoK?s
?rp?s ?XXrjXas.
Iren.
1, 2,
2.
kiriirXoos vavs,
r),
meaning
uncertain. Polyb.
1, 27,
5.
1, 50,
6.
iiriiropevofiai
(iropevo),
to
go, travel,
march to or over a
place.
POLYB.
1, 30,
14 Ilacrav
?iriiropcvopevoi
rrjv
X?pav
Kal ras
ir?Xcis.
4, 9,
2
'Eiriiropev?evrov
?V? rb
irXrj?os.
eiriiropir?opai (iropir?o)
to buckle on.
POLYB.
39, 1,
2
T?opqbvpiba
?aXaooiav
eiriiropirrjpevos
(write
eiriireiropirrj
pevos).
DlOD.
5,
30
9EiriiropirovvTai
b?
o?yovs pa?bo
TOVS.
?iriirp?ireia,
as,
r),
(eiriirpeirrjs) propriety, fitness, adapta
tion. Polyb.
3, 78,
2.
iirnrpo?dXXo
(irpo?aXXo),
to emit or cause to emanate in
addition,
said of the emanations of the Gnostic
phi
losophy.
Hippol. 188. 189.
?iripivos,
ov,
=
?irippivos.
3,
applied
to the
Apostle
Paul.
?iripurr?piov
zu
?irippiirr?piov.
LEIMON. 66
(92)
'E7Ti
I
piirr?piov
?irb
ifna?iov.
\ ?mppavri?o (pavrl?o),
to
sprinkle upon.
Sept. Lev.
6,
27 TQi e?v
eirippavrio?r)
?irb tov
alparos avrrjs.
?irippairiopos,
ov, ?,
(?irippairiô)
a
smiting. Metaphori
cally, rebuke, reproach,
abuse. Polyb.
2, 64,
4.
?irippcirrjs,
es,
(p?iro) proclivis, prone,
inclined to.
2.
Good,
as
applied
to
hope.
Polyb.
1, 55,
1.
?iripprjpa,
aros, rb,
(prjpa) adverb,
in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
634,
6.
?irippivos,
ov,
{pis)
with a
prominent nose,
having
a
prominent
nose,
eir?pivos.
Luc?an.
Philopatr. 12, ap
plied
to the
Apostle
Paul.
?irippiirr?piov,
ov, rb,
(eirippiirro)
a sort of hood or
cowl,
?iripiirr?piov.
Porph. Cer.
470,
9.
473,
14.
Theoph.
Cont.
385,
21. Leo Gram.
292,
10. Cedr.
II,
282,
21.
emppoia
308
eir?a-fcoTTOs
inlppoia,
as,
fj,
(inlppoos)
increase. Diod.
2,
2 e?s
enlnav
y?p
ro?s
evrvxovaip fj
t&p
npayp?roap enlppoia
rrjp
rov
nkelovos
emovplav naplarrjai.
inlppvais, em, fj,
(inippioa) flow, flood.
POLYB.
4, 39,
10.
10,28,4.
Scymn. 781. Diod.
1,
40. 74.
inlaaypa,
aros, rb,
saddle. Sept. Lev.
15,
9.
inlaa?pos,
op,
(aa?pos)
rotten,
unsound. Iren.
1, 13,
4.
inla?kos, ov,
(a?kos) stormy, tempestuous.
Arrian. Pe
ripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
8 'O b?
oppos inla?kos,
se. earl.
inlayvpos,
ov,
(oyvp?s)
=
ini?yovpos.
THEOPH. CONT.
656,
21.
iniaekkiov, ov, rb,
(aekka)
a horse's
caparison, housing,
a cloth over a
horse's saddle. Mauric.
1, 2, p.
22.
Leo.
6,
9.
emarjKprjrevoa,
to
perform
the duties
of
a
arjKprjr?pios?
Lyd.
220,
20.
eniarjpaala,
as,
fj,
(emarjpalvoa) sign,
as of
approval
or
disapproval.
Polyb.
26, 2,
6.
2.
Distinction, consideration,
notice. Polyb.
6,
6,
8.
30, 1,
2.
40, 6,
1. Diod.
II, 586,
67.
3.
Sign, appearance,
with reference to the heav
enly
bodies,
or to
supernatural appearances.
Po
lyb.
1, 37,
4/
31, 11,
4. Diod.
1,
49.
iniarjpos,
ov, marked, bearing
a mark. 'O
inlarjpos apt-
j
Opos,
or
simply
?
inlarjpos,
the number
six,
because it
was
represented by
the character r
(Fav,
?av,
or
blyappa).
IREN.
1, 14,
6.
1, 16,
1.
Substantively,
r?
inlarjpov,
the
mark, applied
to the
numeral character r. Iren.
1, 16,
2.
cmaKen?fa
(aKcn?fa),
to
spread
over
;
to cover
up, hide,
conceal. Sept. Thren.
3,
42. 43. Just. Monarch.
6 fin.
eniaKenrlrrjs,
ov, 6,
(imaKenropai) inspector.
PORPH. Cer.
720, 8, incorrectly
written
iniaKenrfjTrjs.
Typic.
31,
p.
208.
imaKenropai, censeo,
to enumerate the
inhabitants,
of a
country.
SEPT. Num.
1,
3
'EniaKtyaa?e
avrovs.
inlaKey?ns,
ecas, fj, visitation, emaKonfj.
Sept. Num.
16,
29.
2.
Census,
the enumeration
of
the members
of
a
community, imaKonfj
5. Sept. Num.
1,
21 *H inl
aKeyjns
avr&v ?k
rrjs <f)vkrjs Vov?fjv.
eirioKrjv?o
(oKrjv?o),
to
quarter
or be
quartered
at a
place.
POLYB.
4, 18,
8
9EirioKrjv?oavres
?irl ras oIk?os.
4,72,1
Ta?s oUiats
?iriOKrjvooavres.
emoK?aois, eos, r),
{?irioKi?(o)
an
overshadowing, shading.
'
Apocr.
Anaphor.
Pil?t.
A,
4.
?irioKoirclov, ov, rb,
(?irioKorros) bishop's
house. PALLAD.
Vit.
Chrys.
27 B. Ephes. 976 D. 977 E. 1140 B
Tco eirioKoireio tov
?eoîXeor?rov
?irioKoirov
M?pvovos.
Chal. 921 B. Apophth. Basil.
?irioKoirevo
=
emoKoir?o. Eus.
3,
21.
5,
12. EpIPH.
I,
636 B.
emoKoir?o, rjoo,
to be a
bishop.
Herm. Vis.
3,
5. Eus.
7,
21. Lyd.
253,
5 cO
rrjv
7r?Xtv
?moKoir?v, equiv
alent to 'O ?irioKoiros
rrjs
ir?Xeos. THEOPH.
62,
19
'E7TlCTK07r0?VT0S
'ifpOCToX?pCOV.
?irioKoirfj, rjs, r), visitation, eirioKeyfns
1. Sept. Gen.
50,
24. 25. Num.
16,
29. NT. Luc.
19,
44.,
1 Pet.
2,
12.
2.
Oversight, superintendence
;
office.
Sept. Num.
4,
16. Ps.
108,
8
Trjv ?irioKoirrjv
avrov
Xa?oi erepos.
Const. Apost.
6, 14,
1.
3.
Episcopate,
the
office of
a
bishop.
NT. 1 Tim.
3,
1. Can. Apost. 76. 77. Const. Apost.
2,
25.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
44
*Epts
corai cm tov
?v?
paros rrjs cirioKoirrjs.
IREN.
3, 3,
3
Trjv rrjs ?TrioKoirrjs
Xeirovpyiav.
Nie.
I,
2. Sard. Can. 20. Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
15 A LTcos
rjx?rj
ds
Kovoravnvovir?Xeos
eirioKoirrjv.
4. The
bishops collectively,
o? iirioKoiroi. Const.
Apost.
8,10. 8,
13.
5.
Census, emol?s
2. Sept. Num.
7,
2.
14,
29.
eirioKQiriK?s, i), ?v,
(eirioKoiros) episcopal.
IREN.
1, 27,
1
'E7rio-K07TiKi7 biaboxrj.
eir?oKoiros, ov, o,
bishop,
an
ecclesiastical overseer or
superintendent.
NT. 1 Tim.
3,
2. Phil. 1. Can.
Apost.
passim.
Const. Apost.
passim.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 1,
42. Ignat.
Ephes.
1.
In the fourth
century,
A?rius maintained that
!
there was no
difference between a
bishop
and a
pres
byter.
EPIPH.
I,
906 D Ka?
(?>rjo-i,
T? ?oriv
?irioKoiros
irpbs irpeo?vrcpov;
Ovb?v biaXX?rrei ovros tovtov*
pia
y?p
cari
r??is
Kal
pia, <j)rjol, npr)
Kal ?v
?i-iopa.
7TLO-/C0tI^Q)
309
7navvay(?
'EniaKonos
imamncav, Episcopus episcoporum,
a title assumed
by
the
bishop
of Jerusalem. Clem.
ROM. Homil.
p.
10
Kkfjprjs
9laK&?oa
T&
Kvploa
ml
emaK?noav
imamnoa,
biinovn 8e
rrjv
ev
'lepovaakrjp ?ylav
'E?paloav ?KKkrjalap.
iniamr?fa,
=:
iniamrica. POLYB.
13, 5,
6.
emaos, op,
=z
laos. POLYB.
3, 115, 1,
et alibi.
emamaariK?s, fj, ?v,
(eman?ca) attracting,
or attractive.
Polyb.
4, 84,
6.
inianaarpov,
ov, rb, (eman?ca)
a
hanging, curtain, ?fjkov.
Sept. Ex.
26,
36
Uoifjaeis Inianaarpov rfj ?vpa rrjs
aKrjvrjs.
imanovb?fa
(anovb?fa),
to
urge on,
to
further.
Sept.
Prov.
13,
11
"Ynapgis imanovbaôpevrj per? ?voplas
ik?aaoav
y?verai,
? b?
avv?ycav
iavr&
per evae?elas nkrj
?vv?fjaerai.
enianovbaarfjs,
ov, o,
(emanovb?fa)
urger,
exactor.
Sept. Esai.
14,
4.
?
emara?pevca (ara?pevca),
to
quarter,
to
assign quarters.
i
Polyb.
21, 4,
1.
?mara?pla,
as, fj,
the
office of inlara?pos.
BASILIC.
38,
1,6.
inlara?pos,
ov, o, stationarius,
a sort of
postmaster.
GLOSS.
yEnlara?pos,
6
fjyovpevos rrjs povfjs,
Staciona
rius, manceps. (See
also
popfj 1.)
imarakriK?s, fj, ?v,
(?marikkca) relating
to commands. In
grammar, fj imarakriKr)
nr&ais,
or
simply fj
emarak
TiKf), equivalent
to
fj boriKf),
the dative case. Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
636,
6.
enlarapaj.,
to
recognize,
consider. Mal. 472 Ovre
y?p
imar?peo?
ae
?aaikia, recognize
thee as the
king of
the
Persians,
imaraala, as, fj, (inlaraais)
rule, government.
DlOD.
1,
44
$epeiv
ov
bvv?pevoi
rrjv rpaxyrrjra rrjs
emaraalas.
iniar?rrjs,
ov, ?,
the second
man in a line
of soldiers,
?
bevrepos
rrjs
?Kias. LEO.
4,
IS. 71.
emarfj?ios,
ov,
(arrj?os)
upon
the breast.
Hence,
intimate.
Substantively,
6
emarfj?ios,
se.
obikos, bosom-friend.
Theoph.
723,
9.
733,
19.
762,
15. Horol.
Mai. 8 Tov
?yiov ivb?gov
?noarokov
Kai
evayyekiarov
emarrj?lov fjyanrjpivov
Kai
nap?evov
'iw?vvov
rov
0eoX?yov
(compare
NT. Joan.
13, 25).
?iriorrjprj, rjs, r), discipline,
order. Eus.
3,
33.
6, 43,
p. 311,
25 'O
rrjs ?KKXrjoiaoriKrjs ?iriorrjprjs virepaoirio~Trjs,
church-discipline.
Pachom. 949 A T?s
?morrjpas
t?v
?beXqb?v (monks).
Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 4.
'
Xyst. 43 B.
emoToi?aCo
(oToi?aCo),
to
heap up, pile up.
Sept. Lev.
1,
7
yEirioroi?aoovoi ?vXa
eVi rb
irvp.
?iriOToX?pioi,
ov, o?,
(eirioroXrj) epistolares.
BASILIC
9, 1,
122 et 127.
?irioroXifialos, a, ov,
epistolar.
Eus.
7, 21, p.
345 'E7TI
oroXifiala yp?ppara, Epistolar writings,
the same as
lirioroXai,
epistles,
letters.
emor?Xiov, ov, rb,
dimin. of
eirioroXrj,
z= to
elprjviKov.
Chal. Can. 11.
eirioroXoypaqbiKos,
rj, ?v,
(?irioroXoyp?qôs)
used in
writing
letters. Clem. Alex.
657,
15
Tr)v Aiyunrtcov ypajip?
rov
p??obov eKpav??vovoi, rrjv
eirioroXoypaqbiKrjv
KaXov
p?vrjv bevr?pav
b?
rrjv
lepariKrjv, ? xPmPTal
0l
icpoypap.
parels
*
v?rr?rrjv
b? Kal reXevraiav
rrjv
?epoyXv(j)iKrjv.
?irioroXoyp?qbos,
ov, ?,
(?irioroXi), yp?qbo) letter-writer,
secretary.
Polyb.
31, 3,
16. Inscr.
4896,
A.
?iriorp?rrjyos,
ov, ?,
(orparrjy?s) COmmander-in-chief.
In
scr. 2285. 4715.
?iriorparoirebeia,
as, rj,
(?iriorparoircbcvo)
an
encamping
over
against. Also, marching against
the
enemy.
Polyb.
1, 77,
7.
5, 76,
9.
?morp?qyeia,
as, rj,
(?iriorpefyrjs) diligence,
attention. Eus.
9, 1, p. 440,
29.
?iriorp?qyo,
to
convert,
as a sinner. NT. Jac.
5,
20.
Intransitively,
to be converted. Basil.
II,
415 B
T?v
?papr?vovra
ir?s
eiriorp?'rfopev, r) fir) eiriorp?qbovra
iros
cxeiv xpr)
i
?iriorpoqbrj, rjs, rj, repentance, fier?voia.
Greg. Nyss.
II,
119 A.B. 120 B.C.
?iriorpovwpi (orp?vwpt),
to
spread
over or
upon.
Lu
c?an.
Philopatr.
24
NicêT?v
7roX?v
liriorpovvvoovoi.
2. To saddle ;
to
caparison.
Apocr.
Proteuangel.
17,
2
9Eir?oTpooev
rrjv
ovov. JOSEPH. Ant.
8, 9,
1
9Eiriorp?oaoi
rov ovov. LUC?AN. Prometh. 4
eAXoup
yi?i eir?orpoTo.
?iriow?yo (ow?yo),
to
gather together,
to collect. Polyb.
1, 75, 2,
et alibi.
VOL. VIL NEW SERIES. 40
7navva<ytoyr?
310 lirnlOw
imawayoayfj, rjs, fj,
an
assembling, congregation,
avvagis.
NT. Hebr.
10,
25. Basil.
II,
675 D
(spurious)
Evxr)
rrjs
imavvaycayfjs.
imavv?nrca
(avv?nrca),
to
join, subjoin,
annex. POLYB.
3, 2,
8 O?s
imavv?yfropev
r?s
nepl
rrjv
A?yvnrov rapax?s.
imavv?fjKrj, rjs, r),
(avv?fjKrj)
additional article to a
treaty.
Polyb.
3, 27,
7.
imavvlarrjpi
(avvlarrjpi),
to set
together against.
Mid.
imavvlarapai,
to come
together against,
to
conspire
or
rise
against.
Plut.
II,
227 A
emavviarrjaav,
2 aor.
act. 894 E
'E7r?rvvioTap?vas
avr&. JuST.
Tryph.
98
Oi
imavviar?pevoi
Kar avrov.
imavpp?s,
ov, ?,
(emavpoa) dilatoriness,
procrastination
;
indolence,
laziness. Polyb.
4, 49,
1.
40, 2,
10.
imavaraais, ecas, fj, (emavvlarrjpi) seditio,
riotous
gather-
I
ing,
ar?ais:
gang, company.
Sept. Num.
16,
40.
26,
9 'Ev
rfj
emavar?aei
Kvplov,
When
they
stood
against
the Lord.
j
inlaobaipov,
ov, rb,
(a(f>a?pa) spherical
button. Polyb.
(
10, 20,
3 Bvklvais
eaKvrcapivais per ema<j>aip&v (sic)
paxalpais, tipped
with buttons.
Also,
a sort of
boxing-glove.
Plut.
II,
825 E
Ta>v
p?v y?p
ev
ra?s
7raXaiorpais biapaxop?vcav ema(f)aipots
nepib?ovai
r?s
x*?pas.
imaqbpay?fa (aobpaylfa),
to
put
a seal
on,
to seal. Sept.
Nehem.
9,
38
'Hpe?s biari??pe?a
nlanv Kai
yp?cjaopev
Kal
ema(?>pay?Covaiv ?pxovres fjp&v.
POLYB.
32, 22,
3
Ema(f>paylaaa?ai
bi?
rrjs avyKkfjrov
rrjv
avrov
napavo- j
plav.
!
imrayfj, fjs, fj, (emr?aaca) injunction,
command. Sept, i
1 Esdr.
1,
16 Kara
rrjv
imrayfjv
tov
?acriXews
'icwon'ov. i
Polyb.
13, 4, 3,
et alibi. Diod.
1,
70
Nopwv
eVira
ya?s.
inlraypa,
aros, to, reserve,
in
military language.
Polyb.
;
5, 53,
5.
imrabe for eVi
r?be, up
to this time. Cerul. 140 C
'Anb
rrjs
?ylas
Kal
olmvpeviKrjs
eKrrjs
avvobov Kal imrabe
|
fj
ev ro?s
lepo?s bmrvx015 ?varfaop?
ra?s m?9
fjp?s brjkabr)
!
?ylais
eKKkrjalais egemnrj
rov nana.
imr?Krrjs, ov, ?,
(emr?aaoa) imperious person
? HlPPOL.
61.
eVir?îos,
ov,
(r?cbos)
relating
to
burial, funeral,
Diod. i
17,
117
M?yav ?ycova
a?Tco
eirir?q!)iov ovorrjoovrai
ir?vres
o?
irpoTcvovres
t?v
(p'ikov.
Amphil. Or at. 7 init. 'E7ri
r?qyiov ?oprrjv
tov
oorrjpos rjp?v ?opr??opev orjpcpov.
Horol.
p.
382 cO
?irir?qbios ?prjvos,
The
funeral
lamentation,
the title of a
the
burial of Christ.
Substantively. (a)
'O
?irir?fyios,
se.
X?yos,
Funeral
sermon. Greg. Naz.
I,
160 A.
(b)
*0
?irir?(j)ios,
se.
?prjvos?
Burial
obsequies.
Porph. Cer.
275,14
'E^m?cîos ?aoiXeov,
The order
for
the burial
of kings.
(c)
T?
eirira(?)iov,
Funeral
dirge.
Method. 240 B
Ovb? ?Koveiv
eiri?vp? Seiprjvov eirir?(f)iov ?v?poirov
?bov
o?v.
?iriraqbpoo,
ooa,
(r?qbpos)
intrench. THEOPH. CONT.
24,
18.
?mreX?o,
to
perform
: to
observe, celebrate,
as a church
fast or
feast. Can. Apost. 7
T^v ?y?av
tov
ir?oxa
rjp?pav
....
?mreX?aei. CONST. ApOST.
2, 59,
2
E?^?s
?orc?Tes
eViTeXo?pev pvrjprjs XP-PIV
T0^ ^ta
rpicov
?vacrT?vros
rjpep?v. 5,
13 'E7riTeXe?crc^co b?
rj vrjoreia avrrj. 8,
42
'E?riTeXetcr&o b?
rpira
r?v
KCKoiprjp?vov.
MARTYR. Po
LYC. 18 E7riTeXe?v
rrjv
tov
paprvpiov
avrov
rjp?pav ye
v??Xiov. PETR. ALEX. 513 A 'E7riTeXe?v
to
Traerla.
?irir?pvo
(r?pvo),
to cut
short,
to silence. Polyb.
5, 58,
3,
et alibi.
?irirerap?vos,
adv. of
?irirerap?vos, (eirireivo) intensely,
decidedly?
Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
11 'E7riT
Tape'vcos
rrjv eprjv (fiiXiav irapairrjoap?vov.
?irirevypa,
aros, rb,
(?irirvyx?vo) successful event,,
simply
success.
Diod.
1,
27.
eViTeuKTiK?s, rj, ?v,
(?ViTuy^?vco) successful: favorable,
convenient. Polyb.
2, 29,
3.
10, 25,
7.
eViT-qoeuT?s, rj, ?v,
(eirirrjbevo) artificial. Substantively,
Ta
?ViT?jSeuT?,
confectionery.
Can. Apost. 3.
eirirrjbevo,
to
ply,
in the sense of
urge.
Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. A, 14,
1
'E7reTr??
uev o?to
[rb 7rai?t'ov]
ciri
iroXXrjv ?pav.
?irirrjprjois,
ecos,
rj,
(?irirrjp?o)
observation
:
also observance.
EUS.
1, 10, p.
33.
1, 4, p. 15,
39
Za??arov
?irirrjprj
creeos.
eiriri?o
=
?iriri?rjpi.
THEOPH.
653,
3.
5,
?iriri?eiv.
eTTCTlfl?o)
311
'ETTKJHlVia
imripa
,
to
rebuke,
to bid
reprovingly.
Sept. Zech.
3,
2
'Emnpfjaai Kvpios
?v
aol, bia?oke.
POLYB.
5, 54,
8
Ta?s
bvv?peaiv emnpfjaas.
NT. Matt.
20,
31 cO b?
oxkos inerlprjaev
avro?s Iva
aicanfjacaaiv.
imripla,
as, fj,
penalty.
Hippol.
302,
53. Vit. Sab.
284 C. Basilic
6,1,
85.
imrlpiov,
ov, rb, penance.
Eukhol.
imrpaxfjktov,
ov, rb, (rp?xrjkos)
the
priest's
neck-bands.
It reaches
nearly
to the feet. Chrys.
XII,
777 A
(spurious).
Petr. Ant. 149 C.
inlrpono?,
ov, 6,
the Roman
procurator.
Plut.
II,
813
E. Just.
Apol. 1,
13. 34. Eus.
1,
9.
emrvxla,
as,
fj, (emrvxfjs)
success. POLYB.
1, 6, 4,
et
alibi.
imroa?aapos,
ov, 6,
(?niToa?afa) mockery, jeering, raillery.
\
Polyb.
3, 80,
4.
imqbalvca,
to
appear,
intransitive. Polyb.
5, 6,
6
*Apn
rrjs fjpipas
emobaivovarjs.
imqbaveia,
as, fj, (em<j>avfjs) appearance, sight,
view. Sept.
2
Reg.
7,
23. Polyb.
1, 54,
2.
2, 29,
1.
3, 6,
6. I
3, 94,
3
T^v 7ri(|)?veiav r?js fjpipas.
JUST.
Apol. 1,
5
'ETTiâve/as
noirja?pevoi, Manifesting
themselves in vari
ous forms.
The
appearance
or
manifestation
of Christ. NT,
2 Tim.
1,
10. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 2,
12. Just.
Apol. 1,
14. Eus.
1,
5. Athan.
I,
47 A. B.
871.
2. The
Epiphany,
r?
9Em(f)?via, fj iniqb?vios.
Chrys.
II,
369 D Tivos
eveKev
ovxl fj fjpipa
m?9
rjv
irix?rj,
aXX'
fj fjpipa
m?9
rjv e?anrlaorj inKJa?veia \iyerai
; MENAND.
364,
23.
imqbavfjs,
is,
nobilis.
Superlative, enitijaviararos, fj,
the
Roman nobilissimus, voa?eklaaipos,
as a title. Phi
LOSTORG.
12,
12 'Qi ml
rrjv
tov iniobavear?rov
nepirjyj/ev
?
'Ov&pios
?glav.
Chron. 567.
'E7ri<??via,
cav, r?,
(enKJa?vios)
the
Nativity,
Christmas,
Beoob?via
1. EPIPH.
I,
449 C. 1105 A
Tfj fjpipa
r&v
'Enicfravloav
ore
eyevvfj?rj
iv
aapK?
?
Kvpios.
CHRYS.
II,
458 D Tolvvv
nap9 fjp?v eoprrj np&rrj
r?
'Entoav?a.
XI,
22 B.
2. The
Epiphany,
fj emp?vela, fj im<p?vios,
r? Qeo
<f)?via
2,
or r?
Qeoob?ve?a,
a church-feast celebrated in
commemoration of the
baptism
of Christ. Const.
APOST.
8, 33,
2
Trjv
r?v
îrKpaviov ?oprrjv ?pyeirooav
bi?
to
?v
avrfj ?v?beiijiv yeyevrjo?ai
rrjs
rov
Xptorov ?eorrjros,
fiaprvprjo-avros
avr? rov
irarpbs
?v r?
?airrlopari
Kal rov
irapaKKrjrov
?v eXbei
irepiorep?s virobei?avros
rois
irape
or?oi rov
paprvprj??vra.
GREG. Naz,
I,
624 Eis r?
?yia qb?ra
r?v
9Eiriqbav?ov X?y
os.
[According
to Clement of
Alexandria,
some over
curious
persons regarded
the
twenty-fifth day
of the
Egyptian
month Pach?n
(corresponding
to the twen
tieth of the Roman
Mains)
as the
day
of the birth of
Christ. This author adds that the Basilidians com
memorated also the
day
of his
baptism
; which im
plies
that Christmas was
observed, by
that sect at
least,
as
early
as the latter half of the second
century.
CLEM. ALEX.
407,
18 Eiert b? o?
irepiepy?repov rrj
yev?oei
rov
oorrjpos rjp?v
ov
p?vov
rb
eros,
?XX? Kal
rrjv
rjp?pav irpoori??vres,
rjv
qbao?v
erovs KH'
A?yo?arou,
?v
irepirrrj
Tr?^cov
Kat elmbi. O? b? ?irb
tov
BacrtXei?ou Kat
tov
?airrioparos
avrov
rrjv rjp?pav
?opr??ovoi
biawKre
pevovres ?vayvooeoi.
Epiphanius
refers the birth of Christ to the sixth
of January,
and the
baptism
to the
eighth of
Novem
ber. EPIPH. 446 C
Tevvrj??vros y?p
avrov
irepl
rov
lavvovapiov firjva,
rovrkori
irpb
okto
elbov
lavvovapiov,
rjns
eon Kara
Pcopaious irepirrrj ?[read Krrj~]
tov
lavvova
piov prjv?s.
449 C
Tijs
tcov
yeve?Xiov
avrov
rjp?pas,
Tovr?oriv
9Eiri(j)aviov, rjns rvyx?vei eKrrj
lavvovapiov.
447
A
9E?airrloorj
....
7rp? e?
ei?c?v
voep?piov,
z= a. d. VI.
id. nov.
Cassian informs us that in
Egypt
the
Nativity
and
the
Baptism
were celebrated on the same
day
under
the name of
Epiphania.
Cassian. Coll?t.
10,
2
Intra
Aegypti regiones
mos iste
antiqua
traditione
servatur ut
peracto Epiphaniorum die, quern
provin
ciae illius sacerdotes vel domini
baptismi,
vel secun
dum carnem nativitatis esse
definiunt,
et
idcirco
utriusque
sacramenti solemnitatem non
bifarie,
ut in
occiduis
provinciis,
sed sub una diei
hujus
festivitate
conc?l?brant,
et c.
In
Syria,
the
Baptism
was
referred to the
thirteenth
day of
the
fourth month,
that
is,
of
January
; October
77M^dviO?
312
e7roX77
being
the first month of the
Syro-Macedonian
calen
dar. Chrys. VIII
(Spuria),
275 B.
In the
West,
Christmas and the
Epiphany
had
always
been two distinct festivals. The Eastern
churches
began
to
adopt
the
practice
of the Western
in the latter
part
of the fourth
century.
So that
from that time forth
they kept
Christmas on the
twenty-fifth
of
December,
and the
Epiphany
on the
sixth of
January.
Chrys.
II,
355 A Kai rot
ye
ovnoa bimr?v eanv eros
eg
ov
bfjkrj
Kal
yv&pipos fjp?v fj
fjpipa
avrrj
(the Nativity) yeyivrjrai
.... ovroa Kal
avrrj
nap? p?p
ro?s
rrjp
eanipav
olmvaiv ?poa?ep
yvoapi?ppivrj,
npbs fjp?s
b?
mpia?e?aa
vvv Kal ov
npb
nokk&p ir&p.
But
long
after the
separation
of these
festivals,
the
names 'E7rio5?via and
Beoqb?via,
with their modifica
tions,
were
indiscriminately applied
to both. The
Greek church
finally adopted
CH
yivvrjais
rov
Xpiarov
for the
Nativity,
and r?
Beoq^?via
for the
Baptism,
or
the
Epiphany.
In the
popular language
of the
present day,
the words for Christmas and
Epiphany
are
Xpiarovyewa
and
$&ra,
respectively.
In the Armenian church
Annunciation, Christmas,
and the
Baptism,
are all celebrated on the fifth of
January.
Callist.
18,
53. But
compare
Coteler.
Ill,
506
C]
imob?vios, ov,
(imqbavfjs) manifest,
in
full
view. Sub
stantively, fj imob?vios,
se.
fjpipa
or
eoprfj,
the
Epiph
any,
the same as r?
\Em$?via
2. Const. Apost.
5,
13 Me?9
rjv fj im(f>?vios vp?v
earca
npioararrj.Tive
a?oa b? Kal
avrfj
ckttj
tov bemrov
prjv?s (Januar. 6).
empopa,
as, fj, (emcfaipca, imrfaipopai)
rush
Upon,
attack
:
violence. Polyb.
3, 65, 7,
et alibi.
imqbopT?oa,
caaa,
(qbopr?ca)
to load. PORPH. Adm.
99,
13
9Em(?>opT&aas
avrov ?nb
?ak?aarjs mpfjkovs ivvamalas,
having
loaded nine hundred camels with it.
im??prcapa,
aros, to,
(emqbopr?ca)
additional
weight
or
burden. Porph. Cer.
480,17.
emxwpioa,
rjaa,
(x^p)
to snow
upon.
THEOPH.
670,
6
Tov b?
roiovTOV
n?yovs inixioprj?epTos, rjvgfj?rj
in akkas
eimai
nfjxîs.
emxvr?piov,
ov, to,
(iirix^rfjp)
ewer.
PORPH. Cer.
468,
5.
eirix?prjois,
eos, r),
(?irix^p?o) grant, permission.
Sept.
2 Esdr.
3,
7 Kot'
?irix?prjoiv Kvpov.
?irixoptos,
ov,
of
the
country,
not of the
city.
Neo cae s.
Can. 13
9Eirix?pioi irpeo?vrcpoi, Country presbyters,
as
opposed
to
city presbyters,
iir?xô-is, ecos,
rj,
(eirix?vwpi)
a
heaping up,
as
of earth.
Polyb.
4, 41,
9.
?rrobrjy?o
=
?qbobrjy?o.
IGNAT.
Ephes. (intropol.)
20,
as
a various
reading.
?iroiKobop?o
=
?irireixi?o.
POLYB.
2, 46,
5.
2, 54,
3.
eirop?peo,
rjoo,
(op?pos)
to rain
upon, ?qbvo, eiri?pexo.
IREN.
1, 13,
2 "Iva Kai
ds alrovs
lirofi?prjorj r)
bi? tov
fi?yov
tovtov
KXrj??opevrj X^pw*
?ir?piov,
see
eir?piov.
eir?irrevois, eos,
rj,
(?iroirrevo) inspection.
J?ST.
Apol. 1,
18
9Abia(j)o?pov
ira?bov
eiroirrevocis, Examinations
of
the entrails
of incorrupt children,
for
magical purposes.
(Compare
Socr.
3, 13, p. 189,
6 LTa??as mra?vciv
?(j>?opovs ?ppevas
Kal
?rjXeias.)
?iromrjs, ov, 6,
inspector,
examiner of
things
to be sold ?
Basilic.
56, 8,13.
Theoph. Cont.
346,12
Tous
Xeyofi?vovs
kir?irras ro?rovs Kal
??ioor?s.
GlOSS. 'Etto
irrrjs,
inspector, speculator.
?iropK??o, ?oo,
(?pKt'fco)
to
adjure;
exorcise. Ju?t.
2,
6
yEiropKi?ovres
Kara rov
?v?paros Irjoov Xpiorov
tov orav
po??vros.
Laod. 26. Athan.
I,
193 B. Cyrill.
HlER. Procat. 9 K?v
?pfyvorjofjs,
K?v
?iropKio?rjs,
oorrj
pia
ooi rb
irp?ypa.
?iropKiopos,
ov, o,
(?iropKi?o) exorcism, ?qbopKtop?s.
Cy
rill. Hier. Procat. 9.
?iropKiorrjs,
o?, ?,
(?iropKi?o) exorcist,
?qbopKiorrjs.
CONST.
Apost.
8,
26. Ignat. Antioch.
(interpol.)
12. Just.
Apol. 2,
6. Laod. 24. Eus.
6, 43, p. 313,16.
eirovXai, a?, epulae, e?coîat.
Lyd. 11.
?irovXapia,
see
?iraXapia.
Lyd. 11.
!
eirovp?o, ?oo,
(eirovpos)
to have a
fair
wind. Polyb.
2, 10,
6.
?iroqb??Xplo,
rjoo,
(?qboaXfi?s)
to cast
longing glances
at,
t<\look wistfully
at. Plut.
I,
271 C Tots
?aoiXiKols
Xprjpaoiv ?iroqb?aXprjoavres.
ALEX. ALEX. 572 B
9Eiro(f>?aXprjoas rfj ?KKXrjoia NiKop^?ecov.
eVox?, rjs, r), (?ir?x<?>)
check
;
cessation,
as
of hostilities.
7roy?na
313
epea
POLYB.
38, 3,
2
Trjv
mr? top
nokepov inoxqp.
JUST.
Tryph.
102.
2.
Suspension of judgment.
Plut.
II,
1122
A,
et alibi. Galen.
II,
16 A
seq.
Sext.
Pyrrhon.
Hypot. 1, 22, p.
49.
inoyj/la,
as, fj,
the
being
an
en?nrrjs,
inspection.
Theoph.
758,12.
Basilic.
56, 8,
13.
inr?,
seven. 'Enr?
inr?,
Seven and
seven,
By
seven,
By
seven and
seven,
Seven
by
seven
;
a Hebraism. Sept.
Gen.
7,
3.
Ta eVr? imobaviarara
epya,-
The seven wonders
of
the world. Diod.
1,
63.
inr?aarpos,
op,
(inr?, ?arpop)
seven-starred. MARTYR.
AretH. 36
Trjv enr?aarpov ?pKrov,
The Great Bear.
enr?'?,
seven
times,
inr?Kis. Cedr.
I, 305,
20.
inraKaibemirrjs,
es,
(enram?bem, eras) of
seventeen
years.
Diod.
2,
2
Xp?vov inramibemirrj,
Seventeen
years,
inr?kios, ov,
(inr?)
worth seven
coins? Porph. Cer.
473.
(See
also
iw?kios, eg?kios,
?Kr?kios.)
inr?kocfaos,
ov,
(inr?, k?qbos)
seven-hilled. ClCER.
Epist.
ad Att.
6, 5,
2.
inrankaalcas,
adv. of
enrank?aios,
seven times. Sept.
Ps.
11,
7
Kem?apiapivov
inrankaalcas.
inraar?bios, ov,
(ar?biov)
seven Stadia
long.
SCYMN.
649.
enr?arokos, ov,
(inr?, arokfj) having
seven
garments.
HlPPOL. 101 *H b?
<j)vais
enr?arokos
nepl avrfjv exovaa
Kal
iarokiapivrj
enr? arok?s
al?plovs.
inrfjprjs,
eos, fj, (inr?)
a
vessel with seven banks
of
oars.
Polyb.
1, 23, 4,
et alibi.
in&piov, ov, to,
=
inoapls.
Porph. Cer.
721,
23 incor
rectly
written
in?piov.
kncapls, Ibos, fj,
=
&po(f>?piov
of a
presbyter.
Apophth.
Moses 4.
in&wpos,
ov,
named
after.
In
grammar, ovojia in&wpov,
or
simply
r?
?n&wpov, epithet,
as
$oi?os.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
636,11.
ipav?pios,
ov, ?,
(epavos)
one who lives on
charity.
Chal.
1605 B.
epavos,
ov, 6, alms, charity, ekerjpoavvrj.
GLOSS.
"Epavos,
haec
stipes
sodalium,
haec
stips, conlatio, collatio,
collecta. Ibid.
*Epavos, ikerjpoavvrj, Stips.
?py?fafiai,
to
belabor,
to beat. Theoph.
341,
16 'eXtt?&z
?*xo
robs
iroXepiovs epy?oao?ai.
?pyaXelov, ov, to,
workhouse. Porph. Adm. 270 "Iva
beopcvovrai
Kal ?vairoKXeiovrai eis r?
?pyaXela.
?pyaorrjpiaKOs, rj, ?v,
pertaining
to a
workshop.
Polyb.
38, 4,
5
JXXrj?os ?pyaorrjpiaK?v
Kal
?avavoov
?v?poirov
handicraftsmen.
Substantively,
o?
?pyaorrjpiaKoi, handicraftsmen,
shopkeepers.
DlOD.
II, p. 585,
90 Tous
?pyaorrjpia
Kovs Kal rov ?XXov
o)(Xov ovvrp?xciv.
?pyareia,
as,
r), (epy?rrjs) work, ?pyaoia.
SEPT.
Sap. 7,
16. LEIMON. 27
(37) Epyareias
cKapvev virovpyov
oiKob?jiois.
epy?rrjs,
ov, 6, workman, laborer, day-laborer.
NT. Matt.
20,
1 Mio?ooao?ai
?pyaTas
els tov
?pn-eXcova
avrov.
Joseph. Ant.
12, 4,
6.
?pyobioKr?o,
to be
?pyobi?Krrjs.
Sept. 2 Par.
8,
10 Ilev
rrjKovra
Kal biaKooioi
epyobioKrovvres
ev tco Xa?.
?pyobi?Krrjs,
ov, 6,
(epyov, bioKo)
task-master, ?ireUrrjs.
Sept. Ex.
3,
7.
kpyob?oiov,
ov, to,
(?pyoborrjs) workshop,
workhouse. Leg.
Homer. 93. 97. Theoph.
726,
15. Typic.
p.
297.
Codin.
21, 20, 74,16.
?pyoborrjs,
ov, ?,
superintendent of work,
an
officer.
CEDR.
II, 507,
8 Eis r?v
evvovxov
?
Xcy?pevos ?pyo
borrjs.
?pyoborpia,
as, rj,
femin. of
?pyoborrjs.
TYPIC. 27 titul.
?pyo?rap?Krrjs,
ov, ?,
(cpyov, irap?xo)
one who
furnishes
work, employer.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
34 f0
vo?pbs
Kal
irapeip?vos [epyaTr?s]
ouk
avro(?iooXpei
r?
?pyo?rap?Krrj
avrov.
epyooK?iros,
ov, 6,
(cpyov, oKoir?o)
watcher
of
acts. PAL-^
lad. Vit.
Chrys.
21 B.
?pyoxcipov,
ov, rb,
(epyov,
x
Lp) handicraft, usually
with
reference to articles manufactured
by monks,
such
as baskets and wooden
spoons.
Apophth.
Anton.
18. Arsen. 41.
Agath.
10. Novell.
133,
6.
epyovia,
as,
rj,
(epy?vrjs)
contract
for
the
doing of
a
work,
epyoXa?ia.
POLYB.
6, 17,
5.
?p?a,
as, r), wool,
fleece, sheepskin
with the wool on.
Prisc.
197,
20. Mal.
32,
6. 33. Chron.
78,18.
79,
14.
'pe?lvoiov
314 'Earia?
epe?lvoiov,
ov, rb,
chick-pea,
Cicer
Arietinum, ipe?tvoos.
Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 7.
ipe?iapos,
ov, 6,
rebellious
disposition.
Sept. Deut.
31,
27.
ipe?iarfjs,
ov, 6,
(ipe?ifa) provoker
;
quarrelsome person.
Sept. Deut.
21,
18. Hippol. 58.
epeax&?a,
as, fj,
(epeaxekeoa)
idle
talk, sophistry.
SOCR.
3, 7, p.
179.
iprjpiK?s, fj, ?v,
(eprjpos) of
the desert. Sept. Ps.
101,
7.
119,
4.
iprjplrrjs,
ov, 6,
(eprjpos)
hermit. Amphil. 218 C. Vit.
Sab. 261 C. Euagr.
3, 14, p. 346,
28.
Quin.
Can. 42.
Adjectively, of
the desert. Sept. Job.
11,
12 vOv<?
eprjplrrj,
wild ass.
eprjp?marpov,
ov, rb,
(eprjpos, marpov)
deserted
fort.
Porph. Adm.
140, 9,
et alibi.
ipfjjicaais,
ecas,
fj, (iprjp?ca)
abandonment,
desolation. Sept.
Lev.
26,
34
Trjs fjpepas
rrjs
iprjp&aem avrfjs.
ipiKT?s, fj,
ov,
pounded,
bruised. Sept. Lev.
2,
14 beaten
out
of full
ears,
ipiav?rj
=
epval?rj.
Sept. Deut.
28,
42.
"Epprja
for
"Eppeia,
oav,
r?,
?Epprjs) festival
in honor
of
I
Hermes. Inscr. 265.
ipprjvela,
as, fj,
translation. Phil on.
II,
141. Joseph.
Ant.
12, 2,
4. Just. Cohort, ad Graec. 13. Iren.
3, 21,
2.
epprjvevoa,
to translate. Sept. Job.
42,
18
'Eppqvevenu
?k
rrjs
SvpiaK?Js
?l?ôv.
2 Esdr.
4,
7. Joseph. Ant.
12, 2,
1. Just. Cohort, ad Graec. 13. Iren.
3, 21,
2. Clem. Alex.
409,
28. Eus.
5, 8, p.
222.
j
epv?pobavaoa,
&aca, (Ipv?pobavov)
to
dye
with
madder,
to !
dye
red. Sept. Ex.
25,
5
A?ppara Kpi&v fjpv?poba
voapeva.
\
epxopai,
to come. POLYB.
1, 45,
14
nap'
ov8ev ?X6\>vres
I
rov n?aas
ano?akeiv
ras
napaaKev?s,
all but.
2, 55,
4
nap' oklyov fjk?e
tov
pr) p?vov emeae?v,
?kk? Kal ro?s
oXois
KivSvvevam,
he came within a
little
of
Malch.
254
nap? piKpbv rjk?ov
....
?nokea?ai.
K?k&s
rjk?es, fjk?ere, rjk?ev,
OV
rjk?ov. Welcome,
an
expression
of
salutation,
the correlative of K?k&s
evpov.
AMPHIL. 204 D KaXws
rjk?es, narfjp
t&v reKvoav
rrjs cprjpov, Welcome, father of
the children
of
the
desert. EpHES. 1616 A. KaXc?s
rjX?es, ?po?bof-e
?iri
o7co7re. Theod.
Ill,
689 D. Leimon. 67 KaXcos
tjX?cv
o
a??as pov, Welcome, my (spiritual) father.
Theoph.
245,
19 KaX?s
?jX?ov
o?
?p?obo?oi.
Porph.
Cer.
21,
11.
39,
8.
(See
also KaX?s
e?pov
under
evpioKo.)
?por?o,
to
beg, pray.
Followed
by
iva, Herm. Vis.
1,
2 rioiots
prjpaoiv eporrjoo
rov
Kvpiov
tua
iXarevorj poi;
(See
also
Introduction, ? 88,
1.)
eporrjpaTiK?s, i), ?v,
(ep?rrjpa) interrogative.
DlON.
|
Thrax in Bekker.
636,
11.
? epoToiroi?ofiai (epos, iroi?o), perf. part, ?poroireiroirjfi?vos,
I
adapted
to excite love. Just.
Apol. 2,
11.
|
es for
?v, in,
at. Menand.
301,
5.
310,
7.
330,
3.
|
331,
19. Agath.
30,17. 53,
3.
59,18,
et alibi.
;
es or
Is
=
?s. Porph. Cer.
48,
21.
199, 4,
et alibi.
eoKov?iros
=
e^KOv?iros.
PoRPH. Cer.
11,
16.
?oore for es
ore,
until. Soz.
1, p. 6,
39.
?oir?pa,
as,
rj,
the
West,
in the sense of Western
Europe,
with reference to Greece and
Constantinople.
Po
lyb.
5,104,10.
Theod.
Ill,
711 C.
?oirepiv?s, i), ?v,
pertaining
to the
evening, simply evening,
Basil.
Ill,
62 B
T^v x^Piv
T?v
eWepivo? <j>or?s,
The
boon
of
the
evening twilight.
'H
?oirepivrj Xeirovpyia,
The
evening
mass,
the same
as *H
XeiToupyia
tcov
irporjyiaop'tvov.
THEOD.
Ill,
673 D.
In the
Ritual,
?
?oirepiv?s,
se.
vpvos,
the
evening
service, vespers.
Const. Apost.
7,
48 titul.
8,
35
titul. Leg. Homer. 112.
(Compare
Const. Apost.
8, 34,
1
E?^?s
cViTeXe?Te
op?pov
Kal
rpirrj opa
Kal
cKTrj
Kal
?vv?rrj
Kal
?oit?pa
Kal
?XeKTopoqyovia.
LAOD.
18.)
cO
peyas
?cnrepiv?s,
Great
Vespers (see
eiVo?os
2).
eO
piKpbs ?oirepiv?s,
Lesser
Vespers; applied
to
ordinary vespers.
'Eoriats for
'Eoria?os,
Hestiaeus,
a
man's name.
Inscr.
573.
'Ecrri?s, ??os, rj,
??orla)
Vestalis,
Vestal. Plut.
I,
66
B Tcov
iepcov irap?evov eirioKoiros,
as
'Eon?bas
irpooayo
pevovoiv, Virgin
es Vestales.
ia-TiaTOp?a
315 ero?
ianaropla,
as, fj,
(ian?roap)
allowance
of food.
Sept.
4
Reg. 25,
30.
ean?ca
zzz
ian?opai.
PaCHOM. 948 C.
iax?piov,
ov, rb,
the basis of a movable tower for
storming
towns. Polyb.
9, 41,
4.
iaxaplrrjs,
ov, ?,
(eax?pa)
se.
?pros,
bread baked
over the
fire.
Sept. 2
Reg. 6,
19.
iax?rcas,
adv. of
taxeras, finally.
Theoph.
120,
10.
eaca, in, within;
followed
by
iv,
els. Mal.
245,
22
'Eaob?yrj
? avros T?ios
?aaikevs
eaca
iv T& nakarloa.
CHRON. 469 Eis rb
tepbv
eaca
ia(?)?yrj.
ia&?iykov,
ov, rb, (eaca, ?lyka)
sentinel, sentry
;
opposed
to
ig&?iykov, igca?lykiov.
PhOC
225,
10.
iacacja?piov,
ov, rb,
(Copeca)
under
garment.
Porph. Cer.
469,
6
9Eaca(?)?pia pea?Crjka.
iraipei?pxTjs,
ov, o,
the head
of
a
iraipela.
Porph. Cer.
481,
9.
iraipiaarfj?,
ov, 6,
(ira?pos)
a name
given
to the Christians
by
the
Mohammedans,
because the former believe
that God has a
compeer (ira?pos).
Damas c.
I,
112
D Kakovai b?
fjp?s eraipiaar?s,
on, obrj??, ira?pov
r& ?e&
napeia?yopev keyovres
elvai tov
Xpior?v
v?bv ?eov Kal
?eov.
iraipims, fj, ?v,
pertaining
to the
ira?poi
in the Mace
donian
army.
Polyb.
16, 18,
7
'EraipiKf)
?nnos.
ira?pos,
ov, ?, plural
o?
ira?poi,
the
horse-guards
of the
Macedonian
kings.
Polyb.
5, 53,
4.
eraais, em, fj,
(ir?fa)
a
searching
out, examination,
igeraais.
SEPT. Job.
12,
6.
iraap?s,
ov, 6,
(erafa)
= eraats. SEPT. Gen.
12,
17
Kai
rjraaev
b ?ebs
top
$apa& eraapo?s pey?kois
Kai
novrj
po?s.
erepo?a(f)fjs,
is,
(erepos, ?anrca) of
various colors? PHOT.
Nom.
p.
244.
erepoyXc?o-o-os
or
erep?yX<?rros,
ov,
(yXaio'O-a) speaking
a
different
language.
Polyb.
24, 9,
5. Scymn. 265.
irepoyv&pcav,
ov,
(erepos, yv&prj} of
another
opinion
;
dis
senting.
Clem. Rom.
Epist.
1,
11.
erepobibaamkioa (bib?amkos),
to teach otherwise than is
right,
to teach
errors. NT. 1 Tim.
1,
3.
6,
3.
irepobogic?,
rjaa,
(erep?bogos)
to be heterodox or heretical.
Ignat.
Smyrn.
6. Eus.
5, 24, p.
245.
?repobo?ia,
as,
r), (?repoboi-os) heterodoxy.
Ignat.
Magnes
8. Eus.
7,
29. Epiph.
I,
1 A.
?rep?boôs,
ov,
(?repos, b??a) of
another
opinion, thinking
otherwise
(than I).
Epict.
2, 9,
19.
Greek,
heretical. Const.
Apost.
8, 12,
1. Orig.
IV,
99 A. Alex. Alex.
568 C. Eus.
6,12.
V. G
3,
Q?.
erepo?vyos,
ov,
(?uy?s)
diverse,
different.
Sept. Lev.
19,
19 Ta
Krrjvrj
oov ov
Karoxcvoeis
?repo?vyo,
Thou shalt
not let
thy
cattle
gender
with a
diverse kind.
?repoKXivia,
as, rj,
the
being erepoKXivrjs.
CLEM. Rom.
Homil.
p. 20,
16 "iva
fir) rfi arabia oeiopbv rj
?repoKXi
viav
irap?xooiv.
erepoovoios, ov,
(oboia) of
a
different
substance
;
opposed
to
?poovoios.
Did. Alex. 332 C. 785 B.
erepoovoios,
adv. of
erepoovoios,
from
a
different
sub
stance. Did. Alex. 789 D.
?repoirXevpos,
ov,
(irXevp?) having
several sides. Scymn.
267 Ata
rrjv
erepoirXevpov
b?
rrjs
x^Pas 4>v?~lP
'Yn"?
tcov
9\?rjpov TpivaKpiav KaXovfi?vrjv.
er
epos,
followed
by
7rapa.
JUST.
Apol. 1,
43 Ovb?v bvv?
!
pevos
elvai
erepov irap
b
eycyovei.
erepovoios
=
erepoovoios*
THEOPH.
87,
5.
?rep?qbvXos,
ov,
(qbvXov) of
another race. Scym. 101
'Erep?qbvXov ?v?poirov ?lov, equivalent
to
'Erepoc/wXcov
?v?poirov
?iov.
?roipo?avaros,
ov,
(eroip.os, ??varos) ready for death,
re
gardless of life
:
desperado.
Const. Apost.
2, 14,
8.
Theoph. 281.
Substantively,
t?
?roipo??varov,
readiness to die.
Strab.
15,1, 59, p.
713.
eros, cos, rb, year.
The
expression
IloXX? r?
errj,
se.
I etrjoav,
is used in
cheering.
Chal. 876 B IloXX? Ta
I errj
tov
?aoiXeos, May
the
years of
the
emperor
be
!
many! Long
live the
emperor!
1077 D LToXX? r?
errj
r?v
?aoiXeov,
iroXX? r?
errj.
CONST.
(536),
1057
j
A. 1148 C. 1209 D. Porph. Cer.
295,
10 IloXX?
tcov r?
errj!
....
LToXX? Kal KaX? r?v r?
errj! 602,
12
LToXX? r?
errj,
without a
genitive.
In
imprecations,
kok? takes the
place
of KaX?.
CONST.
Ill,
788 A To? veou
'A7roXXivapiou
Kam r?
errj!
Eis iroXX? errj
! To
many years
!
equivalent
to the
eTV/jL?\oyia
316
evayy
eKiov
preceding.
Const.
IV,
832 B 'O ?ebs
cjavk?gai
els I
7roXX?
errj
rbv
?aaikia fjp&v
top
?yiop
I PORPH. Cer.
36,
12
HoXvxpoviov noifjaei
6 ?ebs
rfjp ?ylap
?aaikelap
aas els nokk?
errj.
[This
word was
pronounced
also
eros,
with the
rough breathing.
Hence the forms
ecjairos (which
see),
and Inscr.
2347, c,
48.
3641, b,
38
(Addend.)
KA9ET02,
that
is,
m?9
eros.']
ervpokoyla,
as, fj, (ervpokoyos) etymology.
DlON. THRAX
in Bekker.
629,
7. Hippol. 161.
evayyeXia,
as,
fj,
(ev?yyeXos) good
news, evayyekiop.
SEPT.
2
Reg. 18,
20 Ovk
?vfjp evayyeklas
av iv
rrj
fjpipa.
I
ravrrj. 18,
27 Eis
evayyeXiav ?ya?rjv
ekevaerai.
evayyeklfa,
for the classical
evayyekl?opai,
to
bring good
news. SEPT. 1
Reg.
31,
9
EvayyeXi'fovres
to?s elb&
kois. 2
Reg. 18,
19
EvayyeXi?
r&
?aaike~i,
I Witt bear
the
king good tidings. 18,
31
Evayyekia?fjrca
6
Kvpi?s
pov
6
?aaikevs,
Let
my
lord the
king
receive
good
tidings;
I have
good
news for
my
lord the
king.
NT.
Apoc.
14,
6
EvayyeXiVai
tovs mroimvvras enl
ri)s
y?js.
Polyaen.
5,
7. Dion Cass.
993,
29 "On
|
a&faro evrjyyekiKe bfj?ev
avnS.
Mid.
evayyekl?opai. (a)
To write a
Gospel.
Eus.
1,
7
evayyeXi?opevoi,
in the
Gospels
written
by
them.
(b)
To read the
Gospel of
the
day.
Eukhol.
p.
54
Elpfjvrj
aoi r&
evayyekiôpivoa.
evayyekiK?s,
fj, ?v,
(evayyikiov) pertaining
to the
gospels,
contained in the
gospels.
Iren.
1, 3,
6 Ov
p?vov
?k
t&v
evayyekiK&v
Kal t&p ?noarokiK&v
neip&vrai
r?s a7ro
belgeis
noie?a?ai. HlPPOL. 229. ORIG.
IV,
99 A.
101 A. BASIL.
Ill,
360 D To
evayyekimv prjT?v.
THEOD.
Ill,
1006 B
EvayyeXiK? bay
para,
gospel
doctrines.
evayyekiK&s,
adv. of
evayyeXiK?s, evangelically.
Isid.
Pel.
Epist.
1,16.
evayyeXtov,
ov, r?,
glad tidings, good
news,
the
gospel.
NT. Matt.
9, 35,
et alibi.
2.
Gospel,
a
history
of Christ. Const. Apost.
1,1,
2.
1, 2,1. 1,
5.
8, 4, 3,
the
Gospels regarded
as one whole. Ignat. Philad.
(interpol.)
8. Just.
Apol.
1,
66 O i
y?p
?7rooToXoi iv ro?s
yevopevois
vn av
T&p
?nopvrjpopevaaaip,
? mke?rai
evayyekia. Tryph.
10
'Ev r?
Xcyop?vo evayyeXio.
Iren.
3, 11,
8 *E?\oKev
rjj?iv rerp?popfyov
rb
evayy?Xiov. Frag.
29 T? KaT?
MaTâTov
e?ayyeXiov 7rp?s
'iou?aious
?yp?q^rj.
HlPPOL.
232,
63 Kat
to?to, qbrjolv,
eon rb
Xeyopevov
?v rois
evayyeXiois,
THv rb
<?cos
rb
?Xrj?ivbv,
b
qbori?ei
ir?vra
?v?poirov ?pxojicvov
ds
tov ko a
pov.
ORIG.
I,
169 'Ev
to Kara
'Ico?vvr?v euayyeXico.
356 A 'Ev
tco Kara Mar?al
ov
evayyeXio. IV,
95 C. 98 E. METHOD. 377 B
'Ev Tots
oc?aopiois euayyeX?ots.
E?S.
1,
7.
2,
15.
3,
24. 37.
7,
15 *H tcov ?eicov
evayy?Xiov ypaqbrj.
EPLPH.
I,
80 D. 117 D. 124 C. Socr.
7, 13, p. 359,
28
'H
?i?Xos
r?v
evayy?Xiov,
The
four Gospels.
3. The book
containing
the
four Gospels
; the four
gospels
bound
together
so as to form but one volume.
In this sense it is
commonly
used in the
plural,
r?
cvayy?Xia.
LAOD. 16. EUAGR. SciTENS. 1249 D.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
56 B. Ephes. 1049 A OUs
irapoKaXovpev
Kal
opKiôpev
Kara t?v
irpoKeip?vov evayy?
Xiov. ChAL. 864 C
TlpoKCifi?vov
cv t?
fi?oo
rov
?yio
r?rov Kal
?xp?vrov evayy?Xiov.
VlT. AmPHIL. 16 B.
Proc.
I, 504,19.
4. In the
Ritual,
the
Gospel
of the
day.
Const.
(536),
1156 E. Leimon. 20. Porph. Cer.
85,
16.
5.
Evangelistary,
the book
containing
the
Gospel
of each
day.
Apocr. Mare.
Liturg. p.
264. Porph.
Cer.
14,
21.
6. A book
of faith,
without
any
reference to the
life or doctrine of Christ.
T? Kar
Alyvirriovs evayy?Xiov,
The
gospel according
to the
Egyptians.
It was used
by
the Naassenes
(Ophians).
Hippol. 98.
T? Kara
Qop?v evayy?Xiov,
The
gospel according
to
Thomas
(different
from the
following).
Hippol. 101.
T? Kara
Bop?v evayy?Xiov,
The
gospel according
to
Thomas
(different
from the
preceding),
called also
The
gospel of
the
Infancy of
Jesus. It is the work of
a Manichaean. Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel.
Cyrill.
Hier. Catech.
6,
31.
The
e?ayyeXiov
of
Scythianus.
Cyrill. Hier.
Catech.
6,
22.
E?ayyeXiov rrjs reXci?ocos,
The
gospel of perfection.
Epiph.
I,
83 D.
evayyeXiGfjLos
317 ei?So/ceo)
Evayy?Xiov
Evas,
The
gospel of Eve,
a
book
con
taining
the wisdom which Eve learned of the
Serpent.
Epiph.
I,
84 A.
Evayye'Xiov
rov
'lov8a,
The
gospel of Judas,
that
is,
Judas the traitor. It was the sacred book of the
Kainites
(see Ka?avoi).
Epiph.
1,
276 D. Theod.
IV,
206 B.
evayyeXio*pos,
ov, o,
(evayyeXi'fopai)
an
announcing
of
good
news. Apocr. Jacob.
Liturg. p.
49 2v
y?p
e?
?
evayyekiapbs
mi 6
(froariapbs fjp&p.
2.
Annunciation,
the name of a church
feast,
cele
brated on the
twenty-fifth
of March. Chron. 22.
Quin.
52. Nie. Const. Can. 5. Porph. Cer. 33.
HOROL. Mart. 25 'O
evayyekiapbs rrjs
vnepaylas
be
anolprjs fjp&p
?eoromv Kal
?emap??pov Maplas. (Com
pare
NT. Luc.
1,
26
seq.
Damasc.
I,
615 C Tov
evayyekiapbv
tov
Ta?pifjk.)
cvayyekiarfA
ov, 6,
(evayyekl?opai) evangelizer.
NT.
Act.
21,
8.
Ephes. 4,
11. 2 Tim.
4,
5. Ignat.
Antioch.
(interpol.)
4. Eus.
1,
13 'E?tI
rfjp
"Ebeaaav
Kr)pvm
mi
evayyekiarfjv rrjs nepl
rov
Xpiorov
bibaamklas
iKn?pnei.
2.
Evangelist,
a writer of an
authentic
history
of
Christ. It is
applied only
to the
following
authors
:
Matthew, Mark, Luke,
and John. Const. Apost.
7, 46,
1 bis. Eus.
1, 7, p. 23,
24. Id.
2,
24.
Ephes. 1100 E.
3.
Metonymically,
the
Gospel of
the
day, evayyikiov
4. EUKHOL.
p.
54
Evk?yrjaov, bianora,
rov
evayyeXi
arrjv
tov
?y?ov
anoarokov Kal
evayyekiarov (rov be).
evaypla,
as, fj,
(evaypos) good
luck in
hunting.
POLYB.
8, 31,
6.
evapear?ca, fjaca,
(ev?pearos)
to
please
well. Sept. Gen.
5,
22
Evrjpiarrjae
b?
'Evc^x
r& ?e&.
17,
1
Evapiarei
iv&m?v
pov.
evapiarrjais,
ecas, fj,
(evapearica)
the
being
Well
pleased,
satisfaction.
Diod.
II, 512,
44. Dion. Hal.
IV,
2145. Ignat.
Smyr.? (interpol.)
8 *0
av
eKelvoa
boKfj
Kar
evapiarrjaiv
?eov. HlPPOL. 151.
evappokoyioa,
fjaca,
(appok?yos)
to
join
well
together.
Ig
NAT.
Ephes. (interpol.)
9 A??fovs eVcXeKrovs
evappoko
yovpevovs
els
olmbopfjv
?elav
narp?s.
j
e?y?veia,
as,
rj, noblesse, nobility,
as a title. Basil.
III,
92 D
Tipos rrjv orjv
cvy?veiav.
THEOD.
III,
906 B
'ATreVreiX? oov
rfj evyeveia orapviov p?Xiros.
evycvrjs, es,
noble.
Superlative, evyev?oraros,
most
noble,
as a title. Inscr. 1445. 1446. Cinn.
231,
9.
[LEO
GRAM.
359,
21 Tous
evyevovs
for
evyeve?s.]
E?y?Vts
for
E?yeVtos,
ou, o,
Eugenius,
a man's name,
Inscr. 6457.
evyeqjvporos, ov,
(ye<j>vpoo) easily bridged
over. Polyb.
3, 66,
5 T?jtov
evyeqbvporov.
evb?aios, ov, ?,
scupper, scupper-hole.
Poll.
1,
92.
evbiOKonos, ov,
(biaK?irro)
easy
to cut. POLYB.
3,
46,
4.
e?8iOK07TTos, ov,
(otaK?nrco) easy
to cut
through,
as snow.
Polyb.
3, 55,
1.
e??iaKOcrpqTOi,
ov,
(biaKoopio) easy
to
arrange.
Polyb.
8, 36,
9.
evbiaXeKTos, ov,
(biaX?yo) chosen,
picked, distinguished.
Vit. Epiph. 327 C
9Av?poirov
evbi?X?Krov.
evbi?oiraoros, ov,
(biao?r?o) easily pulled
to
pieces.
Po
lyb.
18, 1,
9.
e??i?aKTos, ov,
(Si??crKco) easily taught,
docile. Diod.
2,
29, p. 142,
54.
e??oKe'co, rjoo,
(boK?o)
to be well
pleased with,
to be
favor
able to. Sept. Gen.
33,
10
EvboKrjocis pe.
Lev.
26,
34 Tore
evboKrjoei rj
yrj
%ja
oa??ara avr?js.
2
Reg. 22,
20
Uvb?Krjocv
?v
?poi.
1 Par.
29,
23
evboKrj?rj, pros
pered.
Ps.
50,
18
'OXoKauTcopaTa
ouk
evboKrjoets.
Jer.
2,
19 Ouk
evb?Krjoa
eVt croi. POLYB.
2, 12,
3 'Ev afs
evb?Krjoc. 2, 38,
7 EucWe?v
?iroirjoev avrfj
robs
?vayKa
o??vras.
4, 22,
7 To?s
yiyvop?vois
evboKelv. DlOD.
17,
47. NT. Matt.
12,
18 Eis
ov
e??oK^crev rj
faxr) pov.
With the infinitive. Polyb.
1, 8,
4 navras
?po6V
pabbv evboKrjoai
orparrjybv
avr?v
vir?pxciv *l?pova. 5,
93,
7 O Ore r?
rpirov
rov
Krrjocov evb?Kovv
elof?peiv
fi?pos.
NT. Luc.
12,
32
Evb?Krjoev
?
irarrjp vp?v
bav
vai
vplv rrjv ?aoiXeiav.
1 Cor.
1,
21. 1 Thess.
2,
8.
.
3,
1.
With the
participle.
Polyb.
2, 38,
4
e??oko?itiv
....
pereiXrjqb?res. 2, 49,
3
Trjv
re
y?p
AlroX?v irXeo
ve?iav ovx
olov rois
HeXoirovvrjoiov opois evboKrjoai
ttot'
?v
irepiXrjqb?cloav.
VOL. VII. 1SEW SERIES.
41
evSofcrjacs
318
evKTi)pio?
evb?Krjais, ecas, fj,
(evboKeoa)
=
evboK?a. DlOD.
15,
6.
ev8oKia, as,
fj,
(boKeca) goodwill, favor.
Sept. Ps.
5, 13,
et alibi. NT. Luc.
2,14.
eveUrm
(e?Kca),
adv.
obediently?
A doubtful word.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
37.
eveKrrjs, ov, o,
(exoa)
able-bodied
person
;
opposed
to m
xeKrrjs.
Polyb.
3, 88,
2.
eveX7Tioria, as, fj,
(iknlfa) hopefulness.
POLYB.
11, 3,
6.
18, 5,
10.
evivrov,
ov, to, eventum,eventus, aVo'jWis.
Antec.
1, 6,
3.
evWayo?yos,
ov,
(in?yca) easy
to had to. POLYB.
31, 13,
5
Even?ycayos
elvai
npbs
rb
Kpi??v.
evenlyvcaaros,
ov,
(imyiyv&aKca) easily
known. HlPPOL.
177.
evepyaaros, ov,
(ipy??opai) easily
worked ov moulded.
Clem. Alex.
109,
13. Method. 56 B.
evepyeriKos, fj, ?v,
kind. DlOD.
1,
25
Upbs
tovs
beopevovs
r&v
?v?p&ncav evepyeriK?v.
*evi<j)obos,
ov,
(ecj)obos)
accessible,
approachable,
as a
place.
Thuc.
6, 6,
as a various
reading.
Polyb.
1, 26, 2,
et alibi. Diod.
2, 6, p. 119,
61.
evrjpiprjpa,
aros, to,
(evrjpepeoa)
success. POLYB.
3, 72,
2.
ev?avar?ca, fjaca, (ev??varos)
to die
happily.
POLYB.
5,
38,
9.
ev?e?a,
see ev?vs.
*ev? V
ta, as,
fj,
=
ev?rjvla.
AriSTOTEL. H. A.
8, 19, 8,
as a
various
reading.
Inscr. 5973
*E7rapxos
ev?evelas
=
Ev?rjvias impekrjrfjs.
ev?evla
=
ev?rjvla.
INSCR. 5895
*Enapxov
ev?evias.
ev?er?oa,
to be convenient or
useful.
Diod.
2, 48, p.
161,
11 Eis
(?i?ppam
ro?s
larpo?s
m?9
vnep?okfjp
ev?erov
arjs.
*ev?rjvla,
as,
fj, (ev?rjvfjs) prosperity, plenty,
abundance,
ev?eveia,
ev?evla. ARISTOTEL. H. A.
8, 19,
8. SEPT.
Gen.
41,
29. 31. Ps.
29,
7. Inscr. 1186
Ev6>ias
impekrjrfjs, Praefectus
rei
frumentariae (compare
DlON CASS.
1215,
20 cO eVi tov o-irov
rax?els).
ev?vs, v?a, v,
straight,
erect.
Substantively, fj ev?e?a,
se.
nr&ats,
the erect
case,
the same as
fj opopaariKr),
the
nominative
case. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
636,
5.
ev?vx?kKos,
op,
(ev?vs, x^Xkos) for ready money, for
cash.
Basilic.
9, 3, 15, ?
7 Ta
Xaji?avoficva
?V
cK?i?aofibv
cv?vxaXKa iriirp?oKco?at.
cviXarevo, cvoo,
(cvtXaros)
to be
propitious.
SEPT. Deut.
29,
20 E?tXaTe?crai avr?. Judith.
16,
15. Ps.
102,3
T?v eu?XaTe?ovra ?r?o-ats Tais
?vofiiais
oov.
cvtXaros, ov,
(tX?oKopai) propitious.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
8,
53.
Ps.
98,
8 EvtXaros
?yivov
avrols.
I
cvKaip?o,
rjoo,
(cfaaipos)
to be in
good circumstances,
to
be well
off.
Polyb.
4, 60,10. 15, 21,
2 Tous
evKai
po?vras
to?s
?iots,
as to
property.
2. To be at
leisure,
eu
oxoXrjs exo.
Polyb.
20,
9,
4. NT. Marc.
6,
31. 1 Cor.
16,
12. Act.
17,
21
A?rjvdioi
b? ir?vres Kal o?
eiribrjfiovvrcs ??voi
eis ovb?v
erepov evKa?povv, r) Xeyetv
ti koi ?Koveiv
Kaiv?repov.
PLUT.
II,
223 D "iva
?TroXoyo?pevoi pr) evKaipopev ircpl
rrjs orjs
KaKias
Xeyetv.
PHRYN. MOER.
cvKaipia,
as,
prosperity.
Sept. Ps.
9,
10. Polyb.
1,
59, 7,
et alibi.
evKaipipos,
ov,
(evKaipos) opportune.
Petr. Alex. 516 D.
etimipos,
ov, convenient,
well
situated,
as a
place.
Po
lyb.
1, 18, 4,
et alibi.
cvKaray?vioros, ov,
(Korayovi?opai) easy
to
conquer.
Po
LYB.
9, 4,
8.
29, 2,
8.
cvKaraKp?rrjros,
ov,
(KaraKparco) easy
to hold or
defend,
as
a
place.
Polyb.
4, 56,
9.
cvKivrjoia, as, rj,
(cvk?vtjtos) agility.
POLYB.
8, 28,
3.
evKXeia, as,
rj,
renown,
as a title. Nie.
II,
809 A
Trjv
vper?pav
cijKXeiav.
evKXrjpar?o (KXrjpa), having
luxuriant
branches,
as a vine.
SEPT. Hos.
10,
1
"Ajnr?Xos cvKXrjfiarovoa.
euKo?Xtos, ov,
(KoiX?a) good for
the
bowels,
laxative. Di
oso.
1,
164.
evK07r?a, as, r),
(cvkottqs)
easiness
of
work. Diod.
1, 36,
p. 43,
60.
e0KO7ros, ov,
(kottos) easy
to do. Polyb.
18, 1,
2.
evKTeos, a, ov,
verbal
adjective
of
evxopai.
Method.
241 A Toiovtous abovras
eêiv
cvktcov eivai
poi
boKel.
evKTrjpios,
ov,
(euxopai) belonging
or devoted to
prayer.
Eus. V. C.
3, 1, p. 576,
12. Basil.
Ill,
182 A.
326 B
EvKrrjpios
oiKos,
A house
of prayer,
simply
oratory, chapel.
Nil.
Epist. 3,
252. Socr.
1, 17,
p. 46,
48. Id.
1,18, p. 48,
24. Soz.
1, 8, p. 18,
40.
eaten/cos 319
evXoyca
Substantively,
t?
evKrfjpiov, oratory, chapel.
Greg.
Thaum. Can. 11. Basil.
II,
528 D. Did. Alex.
589 C.
evKTiK?s, fj, ?p,
(eijxopai) optative. Substantively, fj
ev
KTiKr),
sc.
eyKkiais,
the
optative mood,
in
grammar.
638,
7.
evKTiK&s,
adv. of
evKTiK?s,
in a
supplicatory
manner.
METHOD. 49 B 'O
9I&?
npbs
avrbp cvktik&s
(friperai
X?yc?v
to Ai
X*?p*s
crov
?nolrja?v pe
Kal enkaa?v
pe.
EvKT?rai, &p, o?,
(evxopai)
=
MeaxraXiavo?. APOPHTH.
Lucius.
evka?eia, as, fj,
piety:
reverence. NT. Hebr.
12,
28.
Can. Apost. 5
Upocfr?aei evka?elas,
Under
pretence
of piety
;
on devotional
grounds.
Plut.
I,
132
C,
et alibi. Cyrill. Hier. Catech.
11,
12.
Piety,
as a title. Alex. Alex. 548 A
Arjk&aai
rrj vperepa evka?eia.
SARD. 693 B Ta
yp?ppara rrjs
vperipas
evka?elas.
Alex. 1051 B
np?s
rrjp
afjp
evk?
?eiap.
ATHAN.
I,
194 A *H evtfeos
vp&v evka?eia,
Kvpioi npi&raroi.
340 B
Trjs arjs evka?elas.
BASIL.
Ill,
259 A. 283 A. Greg. Naz.
I,
837 D.
evka?fjs,
is,
piov?,
devout. NT. Act.
2,
5. Basil.
Ill,
259 A.
Superlative evka?iararos,
most
pious,
as a title.
SARD. Can. 7 cO
evka?iaraTos ?aaikevs
fjp&p.
CONST.
I,
1143 D. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
19 E. 20 C
Tov
evXajSecrTOTOv
Kal
#eo(?iXeoraTov rijs F&prjs
imamnov
Kekearlvov. 38 D
EvXa?earaTot
enlaKonoi.
eiSkakos, ov,
(kakica) talking
well
;
talkative. Sept. Job.
11,2.
eijkapnpos,
ov,
(kapnp?s) bright-shining.
Method. 32 B
2toXt)v
n?w
evkapnpov.
evkoy?ca, fjaoa,
to bless. SEPT. 1 Esdr.
4,
58
Ev'XoyT/o-e
r&
?aaikei
tov
ovpavov. 4,
62
Evk?yrjaav
rov ?eov.
2. In the
Ritual,
to commence
religious
service
by
saying
the
introductory
sentence,
EvXoy^T?s
o
?ebs
fjp&v
n?vTore, vvv,
Kai ?el Kai
els tovs al&vas t&v al&vcav.
9Apr)v.
Or this
:
Evkoyrjpivrj fj ?aaikela
rov
narpbs
Kal
rov viov Kal rov
?ylov
nvevparos
vvv Kai ?el Kai
els rovs
al&vas t&v al&vcav.
09Apfjv.
3. To bless with the
hand,
by putting
the thumb
on the third
finger (the
one next to the little
finger).
Only
a
priest (presbyter
or
bishop)
can bless in this
manner. Chrys.
XII,
776 C
(spurious)
'o b?
iepebs
evXoy?v per? rrjs X tp?s,
k. t. X.
4. To
marry,
said of the
priest
who
performs
the
ceremony: also,
of the
parents,
or of the cnWeKvos.
Leg. Homer. 80
e?Xoyov'pevos, being
married. Nie.
Const. Can. 34
evXoyrj?rjvat.
Theoph. Cont. 703
EuXoyetTai per avrrjs irap?
nvos
KXrjpiKov,
He is married
to her
by
a certain
clergyman.
evX?yrjois,
ecos, rj,
(e?Xoyeco)
the act
of blessing, simply
blessing.
*H
e?Xoy77cris
tcov
?prov,
The
blessing of
the loaves
(see ?pros 2).
Triod.
'H
e?Xoyr?a-ts
tcov
KoXv?ov,
The
blessing of
K?Xv?a.
Triod.
euXoyr?Tapiov,
ou, to,
(euXoy^Tos)
in the
RlTUAL,
the e?Xo
yrjr?pia
are certain
rpoir?pia, which,
when read or
sung,
are
always preceded by
the verse
EvXoyrjrbs
el,
Kvpie, biba^?v pe
r?
biKai?para
oov.
EvXoyrjr?pia ?vaor?oifia,
the
evXoyrjr?pia
for
Sunday.
HOROL.
E?Xoyr?T?pia veKp?oipa,
the
e?Xoyr?T?pia
for
Saturday,
because on that
day prayers
are offered for
departed
believers.
They
form also
part
of the funeral service.
Horol. Eukhol.
cvXoyrjr?s, i), ?v,
(euXoye'co)
blessed. Sept. Ex.
18, 10,
et
alibi.
Substantively,
?
cvXoyrjr?s,
in the
Ritual,
a name
given
to the
introductory sentence, E?Xoy^T?s
o
?ebs
rjp?v ir?vTore,
vvv Kal a?i Kal eis tous aicovas
tcov
aicovcov.
'Ap^v.
e?Xoyia,
as, rj,
bounty.
NT. 2 Cor.
9,
5.
2.
Presents, gifts.
Sept. Gen.
33,
11. 1
Reg.
25,
27. Laod. 14. 32. Basil.
II,
530 D. Chal.
1565 B.
3. Oblation. Const. Apost.
8,
31.
4.
Loaf of
bread
presented
to the church as an
oblation;
called also
irpooqbopa.
Theoph.
150,
21.
Porph. Cer.
18;
23.
5. A
piece of
blessed
bread,
different from the
sacramental bread. Basil.
II,
528 A. Leimon. 36.
NlC. CONST. Can. 19
EuXoy?as, froi
KaraKXaorov.
evXvTQW 320
evcvWoyicrro?
Balsam, ad Concil. Ant. 2 "Iva
Xa?ooiv
?k tcov
x lP&v
rov
ieparevoavros rrjv
evXoyiav
rov
fjyiaopcvov KXaojiaros.
(See
also
?7reuXoyt'as, KaraKXaorov.)
6. In
monasteries,
permission
to do a
thing,
accom
panied by
the
blessing
of the
superior.
Basil.
II,
527 E.
e?XuTOco, coo-a,
(e?XuTos)
to
deliver,
save. Mal.
384,
14.
Chron.
604,
18 e?X?tcoctov
pe,
Avenge
me
of
mine
adversary. 605,
4
E?Xutcod1?) fj bUrj
avrov.
evp?vcia,
as,
r), benignity, graciousness,
as a title. Theod.
Ill,
615 A.
evpvrjp?vcvTos,
ov,
easily
remembered. Scymn. 35.
e?vooria, as, rj,
(cvvooros)
relish,
zest. VlT. EPIPH.
331 B.
euvou^tfco, ioo,
(evvovxos)
castro,
to
castrate,
emasculate.
NT. Matt.
19,
12. Hippol. 115
e?voux?rpe'vos.
euvouxio-p?s, o?, ?,
(euvoux?fco)
castration. METHOD.
37 A.
ev?vcipos,
ov,
(eu, oveipov) having pleasant
or
favorable
dreams. Strab.
16, 2,
35.
evirap?bcKTos,
ov,
(irapab?xopai) easily
received
or ad
mitted, acceptable.
Polyb.
10, 2,
11.
evVapaXoyioros,
ov,
(7rapaXoyi?bpat) easily
cheated. Po
LYB.
5, 75,
2.
11, 29,
9.
evirepiKoirros,
ov,
[irepiK?irro) simple, plain,
as to dress.
Polyb.
11,10,
3.
evircptXrjirros,
ov,
(ircpiXap?avo) easily comprehended.
Hence, trifling, of
little moment. Polyb.
7, 7,
6.
evuepioirros,
ov,
(ircpiop?o) contemptible.
Polyb.
Frag.
Histor. 30. SuiD.
EU7rep?o7rrov, cvKaraqbp?vrjrov.
E?ffXos for
E?VXous, ou, ?,
(evirXoos) Euplus,
a man's
name. Martyr. Eupl.
passim.
evirp?ovpos,
ov,
=
irp?ovpos strengthened by
eu. Mar
tyr. Ignat. 10 rioo-?v
cvirpo?vpois.
cvpeoiXoy?o,
rjoo,
(cvpeaiXoyos)
to invent
words,
to multi
ply
words,
to talk much and
say
little. Polyb.
26,
10,
3.
Fragm.
Gram. 68.
evpeoiXoyia,
as, rj,
(cvpeoiXoyos)
wordiness. POLYB.
18,
29,
3. Diod.
1, 37, p. 45,
67.
e?perpov,
ou, to,
(evperrjs)
reward
for finding anything
lost. Greg. Thaum. Can.
10, p.
41 B.
cvpioKo,
to
find.
Mid.
cvpioKOfiai,
To be
present, simply
to be. MARTYR. AreTH. 48
Evpe?rj pera rpiamaloap
Xiki?bcap.
THEOPH. 36 'Ev
rfj
avv?boa
evpe?els, Being
present
at the council. Porph. Cer. 413. 428.
429,
14. 16.
KaX?s
evpop,
Well
met,
an
expression
of
salutation,
the correlative of K?k&s
rjk?es.
Amphil. 199 C
A?yei
avro? 6
narfjp fjp&p,
KaX?s ae
evpop.
PORPH. Cer.
483,
4 'EKvevei
o
?aatkevs
oXiyov rrjs
obov
keycap npbs
avTovs, Kak&s
evpopep. 483,
22 KaX?s
vp?s evpopep.
n<5s
^X
T *
Evp&nrj,
rjs, fj,
in
Byzantine Greek,
Western
Europe.
Lyd. 262.
(Compare
Id. 349
Trjs npbs
bvpopra
fjkwp
Evp&nrjs,
SiKeXiav
keyca
Kal
'iraXiav.)
efaakos, ov,
(a?kos)
secure,
as a harbor. Arrian. Pe
ripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
24.
evae?eia, as, fj, piety.
CONST. ApOST.
8, 10,
1
Ti)s
mr
evae?eiav ?perrjs,
Virtue
according
to
godliness
; Chris
tian virtue.
Used also as a title. Apocr.
Anaphor.
Pil?t.
B,
7. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Const.
1,1123
B. Theod.
Ill,
614 D.
2.
Alms, charity.
Epiph.
I,
64*B. Porph. Cer.
471,14. 712,4.
evae?fjs,
es,
pious. Superlative evVe?eoraTOS,
as a title.
Sard. Can. 9. Athan.
I,
131 F. Const.
1,1123
A. Ephes. 997 A.
evar??eia, as,
fj, welfare.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
59
Xapijvat 7repi rrjs
evara?elas
vp&v.
evarrj?os,
ov,
(arfj?os)
broad-chested. Cedr.
I,
688.
evar?paxos,
ov,
(aropaxos) good for
the
stomach,
whole
some,
as food. Diosc.
1,164.
Galen.
VI,
347 E.
Athen.
3,
83.
evoTo/z?xcos,
adv. of
evar?paxos.
CiCER.
Epist.
ad Attic.
9, 5,
2.
evorox??), fjaoa, (evaroxos)
to hit the mark.
Hence,
to be
successful,
to succeed well. Polyb.
1, 14,
7.
2, 45,
5.
32, 7,
10
Evo-roxr?o-e r?js
e'X?riSos.
evarpoobla,
as,
fj, (evarpoqbos) expertness.
Sept. PrOV.
14,
35.
evo-vXX?yioTos,
ov,
(o-vXXoyi?bpai)
easy
to
infer.
POLYB.
12, 18,
8 'Ek be rovToav
evavkk?yiarov [eori]
n?aov
vnrjpx*
rb
?a?os
t&p inneoap.
evo-vpmddriTos
321
evxv
evovpir??rjros,
ov,
(ovjiira??o) compassionate.
THEOPH.
475,
4
T? evovfiira?fjroy
avrov
Kapbia.
evovvcibrjoia, as, rj,
(evovvcibrjros) good
conscience
;
op
posed
to
?uo-o-uvei?r?o-ia.
CLEM. Rom. Homil.
17,
11.
evovvcibrjros, ov,
(ovvoiba, oweib?vai) having
a
good
con
science. Const. Apost.
2, 1,
4.
2, 9,1.
Ignat.
Magn.
4.
e?auvei?^Tcos,
adv. of
e?cruvei?^Tos,
with a
good
conscience.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
2,
36.
e?cruv0eTeco, rjoo,
(eucr?v?JeTOs)
to be
of good faith.
POLYB.
22, 25,
5.
cvovvrpiirros, ov,
(ovvrpi?o) easily
broken. POLYB.
9,
19,7.
e?oxoXos,
ov,
(oxoXr))
at leisure. Polyb.
4, 32,
6,
evra?ias, ov, o,
(evra?ia)
a sort of church
silentiarius,
who
keeps
the
congregation
in order
during
divine ser
vice. Eukhol.
cvTov?o,
to have the
power,
to be able. Inscr.
5853,
10
Ouk
evrovovpev
tov
pio?bv rrjs
oran?vos
irap?xciv.
cvTpaircXevopai (cvrpaireXos),
to
say witty things.
POLYB.
12, 16,
14.
EuTuxtavtor^s, o?, ?,
(e?tux^s) follower of Eutyches
the
heresiarch. Const.
(536),
1153.
euTuxtov, ou, t?,
(e?Tuxia)
a kind of banner. Porph.
Cer.
11,
19.
evviroXrjpirros,
ov,
=
euurroX^TTTOs.
PORPH. Cer.
400,
13.
euu7r?X7j7TTos, ov,
(?ttoXîs) of good report, enjoying
a
good reputation,
held in
estimation, evviroXrjfurros.
Chron.
734,
8.
cvcfirjp?o,
rjoo,
to
cheer,
shout. Nie. Const. 52
BapS?
vrjv
b? rov eKeloe ovra
e^?piorov
els
?aoiXea
cvqbfjpovv,
as
king.
Porph. Cer.
20,
8
Evcfrrjpovoi
r?s
evqbrjpias.
cv(f>rjpia,
as, rj, cheers,
shouts of
applause.
Socr.
2, 32,
p. 130,
38. Simoc.
172, 13,
in the
plural.
Porph.
Cer.
20, 8,
in the
plural.
evqbp?beia,
as,
rj, (evqbpabrjs)
correctness
of language,
cor
rect use
of language.
Sext. Adv. Gram.
5, p.
237.
evqbpaoia,
as, rj,
(evqbpaivo) good cheer, delight, joy.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 8. Clem. Rom. Homil.
p. 15,
16. Iren.
1, 2,
6.
e'Fx?,
for
e?x?,
that
is, evxr).
Doubtful. Inscr. 5874.
cvxop?Krrjpos,
ov,
(xapaKrrjp) fine-faced.
Mal.
91,
9.
I
*evxapiareca, fjaoa,
(evx?piaros)
to
thank,
to
give thanks,
\ x?pw
o?ba. Inscr. 34
Evxapiore?
Ali. Dem.
257,1
(Vfj?aiapa).
Polyb.
16, 25,1,
et alibi. Poseido
Nius
apud
Athen.
5,
51. NT. Luc.
18,11,
et alibi.
Plut.
I,
689 A. 768 B. Phryn.
2. To
bless,
with reference to the sacred elements.
JuST.
Apol. 1,
65 yAnb tov
evxapianj?ivros ?prov
Kal
oXvov Kal vbaros.
1,
66
Trjv
bi
evx^s Xoyov
rov
7rap
avrov
evxapio-rrj?e?aav rpo<j)fjv.
evxapwrfjpiov,
ov, to,
(evxapiarfjpios) thank-offering.
Po
lyb.
5, 14,
8 To?s 0eo?s e?vev
evxapiarfjpia rrjs yeyeprj
piprjs
avr&
nepl rrjp em?ovkfjp
evvolas. INSCR. 4684.
*evxapioria,
as, fj,
(evx?piaros) thanks, gratitude, grateful
ness. Hipp.
28,
11
evxapiarlrj,
Ionic. Dem.
256,
19
(Vfjcjaiapa).
POLYB.
8, 14,
8.
2.
Eucharist,
the sacrament of the Lord's
supper.
Const. Apost.
6, 30,
1.
7, 25,
1.
8, 46, 2,
et
alibi. Ignat.
Ephes.
13.
Smyrn.
8. Just.
Apol.
1,
65.
Tryph.
117. Iren.
1, 3,1. 4, 18,
5.
3. The sacramental elements. Clem. Rom. Homil.
11,
36
Evxaptarlav Kk?aas,
k. t. X. IGNAT. Philad.
4.
Smyrn.
7. Eus.
6,
44. Nie.
I,
13. 18. Ant.
2. Cod. Afr. Can. 18.
(See
also
avrlrvnos,
mi
vcavla.)
elxîpla,
as,
f?,
(e#x?/>) expertness, dexterity.
Polyb.
11,13, 3,
et alibi.
evxiâiov,
ov, rb,
(ei>x% ekaiov)
Extreme
Unction,
one of
the seven sacraments of the Greek church ; not to
be confounded with
xpâ'
The oil with which the
sick
person
is anointed is called T?
ayiov ekaiov,
The
holy
oil. Its celebration
requires
seven
priests.
Eu
khol.
(Compare
NT. Jacob.
5,
14 'Ao-0eve? ns iv
vp?v
;
npoamkeaaa?oa
tovs
npea?vripovs
rrjs iKKkrjalas
Kal
npoaevgaa?caaav
en
avrov,
?ketyavres
avrov eXai6> ?v
T&
ov?pan
tov
Kvplov.)
evxi, fjs, fj, prayer.
Const. Apost.
2, 25,11.
Just.
Apol. 1,
65. Eus.
1, 13, p. 40,
22. Id.
2,
1.
Eixn co-ri,
We could wish. Const.
(536),
1216 B
Et?xi7 p?v rjv fjp?v
to
ivre?rjvai
iv ro?s
lepo?s binrvxois.
2. Vow. Sept. Num.
6,
2. 7.
3.
Consecration;
office.
Nie. Const. Can. 6
eO
ex<ov evx*jP fjyovpipov.
Eiftlrai
322
%?)
Entrai, &v, oi,
(evxfj)
=
Meo-a*aXiavoi. THEOD.
IV,
242.
Theoph.
99,
10
Ev^nu,
with an H.
evxoXoytov,
ov, rb,
(evxfj, kiyoa) Eukhologion, prayer-book.
Evxok?yiov
to
peya,
The
great Eukhologion,
that
is,
the
complete prayer-book;
the name of the Greek
prayer-book.
Eukhol.
ei?xopai,
to
pray.
With the accusative and the infinitive.
IGNAT.
Ephes.
1 dOv
evxopai
mr?
9lrjaovp XpioT?v vp?s
?yan?v,
that
you
should love. Basil.
HI,
76 E Ev
Xo/xai
ae ovaa?ai
avrrjs,
V. 1. aoi. 79 E
Evxopu
ovv av
rbp top
Kvpiop
....
hpnoirjaai <p&s rrj ^XV
<rov' THEOD.
Ill,
1006 A
Hvx?prjp rrjp afjv oeoai?eiap rrjs
aKpi?elas
(?apoprlaai.
evXprjarioa, fjaoa, (efSxprjaros)
to be
useful.
POLYB.
12,
18,
3. DlOSC.
2,
190
(189)
Evxpijorovv
els
?p&aip.
evxprjarla,
as, fj,
(evxpr?oros) usefulness, utility.
POLYB.
6, 33,
9.
9, 7,
5
Trjp 7rp?s
n?vra r?nop
evxprjariap
t&p
Nop?Sc?v.
Scymn. 9. Diod.
1,13.
50.
evoabi?fa, ?aoa,
(evcabla)
to be
perfumed, fragrant,
or
spicy.
Sept. Zech.
9,
17.
evoapla, as, fj,
(efoapos) cheapness.
POLYB.
2, 15,
4.
eqaappa, aros, rb,
(eq\>?nrca) upper garment.
POLYB.
2,
28,
8.
i<t>anrls, ?bos, f?, (icja?nroa)
soldier's
upper garment.
Po
lyb.
31, 3,
10.
iijaenms, fj, ?p,
(?oblrjpi) requesting, desiring,
but not
ordering peremptorily.
Hippol. 143.
eneros,
that
is,
coV eros,
= eneros. APOPHTH. Johann.
Colob. 10.
iujrj?evoa,
evaoa,
to be an
e(f)rj?os.
INSCR. 265. 274. 276.
eijarjkos,
op,
(enl, fjkios) sun-burnt, frecMed.
Sept. Lev.
21,
20.
tyrjpepevrfjs,
ov
?,
(i?yrjpepevoa)
the
officer
or minister
of
the
day.
Philon.
II, 481,
32. Athan.
n,
408 A.
icjarjpepevca,
evaoa,
(fjpepevoa)
to devote the whole
day
to a
thing,
to work
by day.
Polyb.
22, 10,
6.
i(j>rjpepia,
as, r),
(i<j>rjpipios) daily
service. HES.
9E<f>rjpe
pla, fj
rrjs
fjpipas keirovpyla.
2. The
daily
service of the
priests
in the
temple.
Sept.
1 Par.
9,
33. 2 Par.
5,
11.
13,10. 31,
2.
1 Esdr.
1,
2.
j
In ecclesiastical
Greek,
the
daily
service of a
priest
in a
ehurcJL
Basil.
II,
524 D
'e? ?qbrjpcpias,
In
turns.
3. One
of
the courses or classes into which the
Jewish
priests
were
divided, ?qbrjpcpls.
Sept. 2 Par.
5,11.
NT. Luc.
1,
5. 8.
(Compare
Sept. 2 Par.
8,
14 T?s
btaip?oeis
r?v
?ep?ov.)
eqbrjpepios,
ov, o,
parochial priest, officiating priest.
Eu
khol.
p.
420.
?qbrjpepis, ibos, rj,
=
c(j>rjpepia
3. JOSEPH. Vit. 1.
e<j>rjovx??o
=
rjovx?fo strengthened by
eir?. Polyb.
2,
64, 5,
v. 1.
?<j)T)ovx??o.
*!</>iopKeco
=
?iriopK?o.
Inscr. 1688.
3137,
69. 78.
?qjiopKOs
=
?iriopKos.
PHRYN.
eojucros
= eirioos. SEPT. Sir.
9,
10.
eipobda,
as, r),
(?qbobevo)
the
going
the rounds. Polyb.
6, 35,
8.
6, 36,
9.
10, 15,1,
v. 1.
eô?ia.
2.
Watch, guard, patrol.
Diod.
20, 16, p. 417,
91.
?qbobevo,
to
spy
out. Sept. Deut.
1,
22.
?<j>obrjy?o
=
ocfyyeco strengthened by
kiri. Ignat.
Ephes.
(interpol.)
20.
(See
also
?irobrjy?o.)
e'cV ois,
=
?v0'
?v,
because. Theoph. 44 'o
?aoiXevs
rjyavaKTrjoev
Kara 9A?avaoiov
le/)' otsÂpeiov
Kai
Eu?co?ov
ouk
eb??aro.
?qbopKiopos
=
?iropKiopos.
Cyrill. Hier. Procat.
9,
as a various
reading.
?(j)opKiorijs
=
?iropKiorrjs.
Ant. Can. 10.
iqbovb,
Hebrew
Tl?j?i> ephod, iqb?brjs.
Sept. 1
Reg.
2,
18
'E0o??
?ab, *0 1)?it,
Linen
ephod.
Hes.
9E<j)ovb ?ap (read ?ab), ?cpariKov evbvpa.
Id.
9E(?>ovb,
^XXrjviKrj ?iropibi irpoo?oiKC.
?(j)?brjs,
ov, 6,
=
e?j>o?o\
JOSEPH. Ant.
3, 7,
5 T?v
Xey?
pevov e(?)?brjv,
'EXXrjviKrj
b9
?iropibi irpooeoiKora.
ex?pa,
as, r), enmity. Metonymically,
the
enemy,
in the
sense of
Devil,
6
?x?pos,
6
?vnKeipevos.
Apophth.
Isidor. 6.
'
?x?pcvo,
euerco,
(?x?pos)
to be an
enemy
to. Sept. Ex.
23,
22
'Ex^pe?cco
to?s
?x?pols
oov.
?x?pia,
as, rj, enmity, cx?pa.
Sept. Gen.
26,
21.
?x?pos,
ov, ?,
the
enemy, applied
to Satan. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
38.
(See
also
?vnKeipevos, ?vriiraXos.)
ex?,
to
regard, consider,
reckon. Just.
Tryph.
47 fin.
eyfrefia
323
UxaP
Tov
peravoovvra
?nb t&p
?fjxtprrjparoav,
&s bi
le?eKifjk
prjpvei,
&s bimiop Kal
?papaprrjTOP e*x
U
2. To
have,
as an
auxiliary.
See
Introduction,
?
109,
5.
To
?
109, 5, b,
add the
following.
Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. 7,
3
yEx<?
eKKaKrjaai
ml ?no?ape?p bi? rovrov i
rov
naib?s. i
I
fyepa
=
fyrjpa.
Sept. 4
Reg. 4,
38.
I
ew,
a
vulgarism
for
iy&.
Scyl.
643,12.
i
?ipos,
fj,
?p,
of
the
morning, simply morning. Upoaevxfj
ioa?ivfj, Morning prayer.
Const. Apost.
7,
47 titul.
In the
Ritual,
'Ew0ivov
evayyeXiov,
The
morning
Gospel,
the
gospel
read at matins
(?p?pos).
Substantively. (a)
'H
ioa?ivr),
se.
&pa,
the
morning, \
npcata.
Polyb.
3, 43, 1,
et alibi. Eus.
5,1, p. 201,
38.
(b)
To
eoa?ivov,
=
CH
eoa?ivfj.
PhILON.
H, 475,
33.
j
(c)
Ta
ica?iva, Morning prayer, op?pos.
Mal.
334,
7. Chron.
552,13.
(d)
To
ioa?ivov,
se.
rpon?piov,
a
modulus said or
sung
at the end of the Lauds
(aivoi).
There are but eleven
ioa?iv?. PaRAKLET.
e'wos, a, ov,
of
the
morning. Substantively,
17
ioaa
=
em.
Martyr. Ignat.
(in?dit.)
4.
eopoKoir?a,
as,
i), meaning
uncertain. Eust. Ant. 616 A
O?Ve
rpaxyrara
irayKpan??ov, r) irvypax?v,
rj
rov
aepa
b?pov eopoKoiriais viroKeip?vots.
eos,
as
far
as,
followed
by
an
adverb of
place, by
the
accusative,
or
by 7rpos rbv,
ds rov. Sept. Gen.
22,
5
"Ecos
?be,
As
far
as here.
38,
1 "Ecos
irpbs ?v?poir?v
riva.
Num.
17,
13 "Ecos eis r?Xos
?iro??vopev.
Po
LYB.
1, 11,
14 "Ecos ds rbv
x?paKa.
DlOD.
1,
27 "Ecos
ds robs
aoiKrjrovs
r?irovs. NT. Joan.
2,
7 "Ecos
aveo,
Up
to the brim. Act.
21,
5 "Ecos
e?co rrjs w?Xeos,
As
far
as out
of
the
city.
Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel.
18
9Airr)X?ev
eos ?kc?. MAL. 309 "Ecos
to
y?vu
to?
wnrou,
Up
to the horse9s knee. Porph. Adm. 99 "Ecos
KovoravnvoviroXiv. ThEOPH. CONT.
615,
12 "Ecos
?A?vbov. 613,
13 "Ecos
9ApKabioviroXiv.
2.
Until,
followed
by
an
adverb of
time,
by
the
accusative,
or
by
ds rov. Sept. Gen.
32,
24 'E7r?Xaiev
?v?poiros
per
avrov eos
irpoi.
Lev.
6,
9 "Ecos rb
irpot.
Ps.
12,
1
"Ecos TToVe;
How
longf
SOCR.
5,
21
"Ecos
ds rb cKTov eros
rrjs ?aotXeias
Qcobooiov. ChRON.
205,
16 "Ecos v?v.
211,
18 "Ecos
?pn.
THEOPH. 362 "Ecos
rb
?yiov ir?oxa
?ooqb?pos,
ov,
6,
the dawn
of
the
day.
Sept. 1
Reg. 30,
17
'E7r?Ta?ev
avrovs airo
?ooq^?pov
eos
bciXrjs.
F.
Tav,
see
?av.
z.
fa?a, as,
fj, lorica, cuirass, koapUiop.
Novell.
85,
4.
Mauric.
1,
2. Mal.
332,
19. Chron.
625,
13.
LEO.
6,
2. 25. SuiD.
Za?apehp
....
Za?a
y?p
rb
koaplop.
fa?apehp,
ov, to,
(fa?a) cuirass-repository.
Suid.
Za?a
pe?ov,
ep oa
a?
?a?ai,
a? elaip onka
nokepim,
?noKeiprai.
,
fa?aros, rj, op,
(fa?a) loricatus,
cuirassier. Mauric.
10,1.
Chron.
719,14.
Za??ovs, ov, o,
Zazzus,
a man's name. Inscr.
2130,
38.
??Kavov, ov,
rb,
Slavic
?aK?v
(masculine), law,
custom
Wos, v?fios.
Porph. Adm.
73,
20.
170,
15. S?id.
Aarov
....
Camvov.
(afi?a%, aKos, rb,
2l
species
of
pearl.
Cedr.
I, 623,
20.
(afi?'iKrj, incorrectly
for
?a/i?vKif,
=
o-afi?vKrj.
Hes.
?a|,
?kos,
r), meaning
uncertain. Theoph. 380
*E<f>vyev
?irb
(?aKos
ds
?aKav
<j>o?o
tov
?aoiXeos.
??xap, rb,
=:
oaKxap.
THEOPH.
494,
15.
?dto
324
?ovTt?fiir??
(rjTovovpios,
ov, ?, (Crjrioa, povp?ov)
coin-seeker,
lover of
money.
Simoc.
72,
as a surname.
Ci?vprj, rjs, fj,
a kind of
spear, Cl?vpos, ai?vvrj.
Sept.
Judith.
1,
15. Esai.
2,
4.
Cl?wos,
ov, 6,
=
Ci?vvrj.
Novell.
85,
4.
?iyyi?ep,
rb,
=
?lyyi'?epis.
THEOPH.
494,
15. CEDR.
I, 732,
13.
Ciyyi?epis,
em, fj, ginger, (lyyl?ep.
Diosc.
2,
190
(189).
Galen.
XIII,
175 E.
?if?viov, ov, to, zizanium, darnel,
Lolium
remulentum,
a?pa.
NT. Matt
13,
25. 26. Geopon.
2, 43,
et
alibi. S?ID.
Zifaviov, f)
ip r& alroa
aipa.
?ifapi&brjs, es, rb, (?ifaviov, EIA?)
darnel-like? Eust.
Ant. 676 D Ta
?ifavi&brj (?avTovpyfjpaTa.
Cl?vfyop,
ov, rb,
the fruit of the
Zizyphus.
Geopon.
10,
3,
4.
[Modern
Greek to
ra?vravqbov,
in the same ,
sense.]
?Ikiov, ov, to,
casket for
jewels.
Leimon. 160
(203).
?iKms, o,
=
rovKKas. Lyd.
139,
3.
?ivi'xiov,
rb,
latchet,
rb
koaplop
rov
vnobfjparos.
SuiD.
?pa'paySos,
for
ap?paybos, 6,
emerald. Inscr.
6740,
as a
proper
name. Luc?an. Jud. Vocal. 9.
faiklop
for
apiklop.
Sext. Adv. Gram. 9.
?pvppa
for
apvpva.
Luc?an* Jud. Vocal. 9. Sext.
Adv. Gram. 9.
Zpvpva,
for
2pvpva, Smyrna.
Inscr. 3032. Ael. He
RODIAN. $iker. K. r. X.
p.
415
Zrjre?rai
n&s
ypanriov
rb
Lpvpva, ineibf)
rives
per?
rov Z
yp?qbovaiv
air?. CRA
mer. Vol.
3, p.
250.
Zpvpva?os
for
2pvpva?os, Smyrnean.
Inscr. 3371.
?opnos,
ov, o,
(gibbus?) hunchback,
cripple.
Scyl.
690, 11,
as a surname.
(See
also
??pcjaos.)
?op?W,
ov,
gibbus?
crooked? Vit. Steph. 476 Tovs
?op(j)OT?povs
Kal
aa?p&beis
t&v
pa?boav.
?ovnavta,
as, fj, (?ovVavos) chieftainship.
PORPH. Adm.
145,
6. 146.
?ovnavos, ov, 6, (Slavic) zupanus, supanus,
or
ju
panus, chieftain.
Porph. Adm.
128,
22. Cinn.
103,
11
(ovn?vos.
?ovroapn?s,
a, 6,
the name of
an aromatic substance.
Eukhol.
p.
161.
(In Ducange's Glossary
it is
written
?ovvroppn?s.)
Cao,
to live. Sept. 1
Reg.
10,
24
Zrjro
6
?aoiXcvs!
May
the
king
live ! used in
cheering.
"Ybop (?v,
Running
water. Sept. Lev.
14,
5. 6.
NT. Joan.
4,
10.
(?evwpi
=z
o?evwpi.
INSCR. 4709
KaraC?cooels.
(erjo?p,
see KavXoKav.
(?fta,
aros, to,
(??o)
decoction,
broth. Diosc. Alexi
pharm.
7
'Ayfnv?iov (?pan.
GeOPON.
8, 37,
3
Z?pa
epc?ivoov.
Metaphorically,
rash
act,
heinous sin. Sept. Jud.
20,
6.
(Compare
the classical
?epfibv cpyov
and
?cp
poupy?s.)
{eov, ovTos, to,
(C?o, ?ecov)
se.
??cop,
the hot water
poured
into the chalice at the celebration of the Eucharist.
It is
absurdly supposed
to be
symbolical
of
lively
faith.
Chrys.
XII,
795 D
(spurious).
Balsam.
ad Concil.
VI,
32. Eukhol.
(Compare
Const.
ApOST.
8, 12,
16 'Qoavros Kal to
irorrjpiov Kcp?oas ??
o?vou Kai
vbaros. Apocr. Pet.
Liturg. p.
160 Eis t?
evooai rbv olvov Kal rb
vbop.
JUST.
Apol. 1,
67 llaucra
fi?vov rjp?v rrjs evxjrjs a?pros irpoo(f)?pcrai
Kal o?vos Kal
vbop.
See also
'Ybpoirapaor?rai.)
C?pva,
rj,
=
Kvireipos.
GeOPON.
2, 6,
23.
C?ois, eos, i), metaphorically,
ardor. Dexipp.
16,
20.
Ccor?s, i), ?v,
boiled:
boiling hot,
hot
;
opposed
to
yfrvxp?s.
Strab.
12, 8,
17 Zecrrcov
??aTcov,
Hot
springs.
NT.
Apoc. 3,
15. 16. App.
Hispan.
85
Kp?a ?eor?
Kal
oirr?,
boiled meat. Dio G. Laert.
6,
23 9Eirl
^r?ppou
?Var?}?.
Cevy?piov,
ov, rb,
yoke of
oxen. Nie.
II,
917 E.
(e?yeo, ev?a,
=
?e?yvupi.
NOM. COTELER. 412.
CrjXos,
ovs,
rb,
=
?
CrjXos,jealousy.
NT. Phil.
3, 6,
as a
various
reading.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
4. 9. Ignat.
Trail. 4. Just. Orat.
3,
as a various
reading.
CrjXoTvir?o.
POLYB.
16, 22,
6
'E?7;XorU7rei
ko!
iraperpi?ero
irpbs
rbv
TXrjir?Xepov.
CrjXoois,
ecos, rj,
jealousy,
CrjXorvir?a.
Sept. Num.
5,
14
rive?pa CrjX?oeos.
CrjXorrjs,
ov
?,
zealot. NT. Luc.
6,16.
Joseph. Bell.
Jud.
4, 3,
9. Hippol.
303,
88.
(See
also criK?
ptos.)
CrjXoriK?s,
rj, ?v, (CrjXorrjs) jealous
? HiPPOL. 62.
?ovfyrjfyopia
325
? vvvfjLi
Covcjarjcjaopla,
as,
fj,
a doubtful word. Greg. Naz.
I,
771 1
A
T^v Uovtikyjv ?ov<f>rjqbopiav.
?rayyiov
=
rfayylov.
Mal.
413,
17.
?nKms
=
(lkk?s.
Mal.
416,
12.
?vyioa (?Vyo'?),
to stand in a line
parallel
with another
line of soldiers? Polyb.
3, 113,
8 Ka? r?kkarovrois
?k tov Kara
k?yov naplarave ?vyovvra.
(vyfj,
rjs, fj, (?vyo's) pair.
JUST. 460 B
Ukfjv
rrjs p?as
?vyijs
?ppevo?fjkeos
ovk
?nolrjaev
6 ?eos. EPIPH.
II,
161 B
Kara
?vyfjv,
In
pairs.
Apophth. Ammon. 8
*E{
?vy?s
aivbovlcav. PORPH. Adm.
232,
19
^xokapUia
?vyrjv plav,
A
pair of ear-rings.
233
Trjv ?vyrjv
r?
axokapUia,
The
pair of ear-rings.
Zvyrj ?vyfj,
the Same as Avo
bvo,
or
Kara.
(vyfjv.
Epiph.
II,
161 A
Zvyf) ?vyf)
mr?
olKiamv,
Two in
each room.
(vyipos,
ov,
( ?"vyo's) of
the
yoke, ft for
the
yoke.
Polyb.
34, 8,
9 Bovs
?vyipos.
(vyoKicjaakov,
ov, rb,
(?vy?s, Keqbakfj) Capitation-tax.
NO
VELL.
17,
8.
?vyoKpovarrjs,
ov, 6,
(?vy?s, Kpovca)
=
?vyonk?arrjs.
CONST.
Apost.
4, 6,
2.
?vyo7rX?aT77s,
ov, ?,
(^Xaor?s)
one who uses a
false
bal- I
anee,
6 nkaaro?s
?vyo?s
rrjv
np?aiv noiovpevos,
the same
as
?vyoKpovarrjs.
SuiD.
Bao-iXiKr?
....
?vyoTrX?arr?s.
?vy?s,
ov, ?,
yoke.
POLYB.
4, 82,
2
*Ayeiv
vnb
tov
?vy?v,
to
subjugate.
2. Row
of
soldiers. Id.
18, 12, 5,
et alibi.
?vyoarariopai (?vyoar?rrjs),
to be
equally balanced, laoppo
nica. POLYB.
1, 20,
5
'Efvyoo-rare?ro
avro?s 6
nokepos.
Id.
6, 10,
7.
?vyoar?rrjs,
ov, o,
(?vy?s, ?arrjpi) public officer
who looks
to the
weights.
Edict. 11 titul. Basilic.
38, 1,
15.
Porph. Cer.
461,
3.
?
vyoobk?aKiov,
ov, rb,
((?)k?am)
a
pair of flasks.
Porph.
Cer.
463,
16.
j
?vyo?,
&aca,
to
approach,
draw
near,
come in contact
with. PORPH. Cer.
339,
5
.
'E?v
?vy&arj pera
rov
ivavrlov
avrov,
If
he
approach
his
opponent.
?vyoapa,
aros, rb,
(?vy?a>)
cross-bar, bolt,
as of a door.
Polyb.
7,16,
5.
?v?os,
ov, 6,
=
rb
?v?os.
Sept. Esai.
19,10.
Strab.
|
17, 1, 14, p.
799. Diosc.
2,
109. Galen.
XIII,
176 C.
*Cv?os, eos, rb,
a kind of
beer, Cvros, Kpi?ivos
olvos. TheO
phrast.C.P.6,11,2.
Diod.
1,34, p. 41,84.
Strab.
3, 3,
7. Plut.
II,
499 E. Athen.
4,
36 Zv?os
irvpivov.
Hes.
Zv?os,
olvos ?irb
Kpi?rjs yiv?pevos. (See
also the
preceding.)
?vpcoros, r), ?v,
(Cvp?o) leavened, fermented,
as bread.
Sept. Ex.
12,
19. 20.
Cvros,
o,
=
?U0OS.
Inscr. 5128.
CoapxLK?s, i),
?v,
(Cor), ?pxo) life-riding, having power
over life. Nie.
II,
1052 B. Theoph.
642,
10
Trjv opoovoiov
Kal
Coapxutrjv
?v
povabi rpi?ba.
Coy pe?a
=
fcoyp?a.
Sept. Num.
21,
35 "Ecos
rov
pr)
KaraXiirelv avrov
fcoypeiav,
Until there was none
left
him alive. Polyb.
1, 7, 11,
et alibi.
CobiaK?s, r), ?v,
(fcp?iov) pertaining
to animals. *0
?co?ta
Kos
kvkXos,
the Zodiac. Diod.
2, 31, p. 145,
34.
C?bov
for
?a>?iov, rb, image
of an animal. Leo Gram.
231,
11.
254,
13.
Cor), rjs, r),
life,
in the sense of
?ios, lifetime.
Sept.
Gen.
8,
13.
Corjb?v (C?ov),
adv.
after
the manner
of
beasts,
like beasts.
Polyb.
6, 5,
9.
C?oairros, ov, Co?s, ??irro)
buried alive. TheOPH. CONT.
643,
7. Cedr.
II, 117,
6.
Cov?piov, ov, rb,
~
C?vrj.
PORPH. Cer.
582,
10.
C?vrj, rjs, rj, cingulus
or
cingulum,
the
military
belt. Pal
lad. Vit.
Chrys.
38 D. Novell.
134,
1
Trjs ??vrjs
e?co yevrjoerai,
He shall be divested
of
his
office.
'H
?a>v77 rrjs ?cotokov,
The
girdle of
the
Deipara.
Horol.
Aug.
31. Codin.
113,
5.
2. A sort of
belt,
to which the
tow-rope
was at
tached. Apophth. Poemen. 145.
C?vwpi,
to
gird anything
upon any
one.
Sept. 1
Reg.
17,
39
*E?g>ct
rbv Aavlb
rrjv
popqbaiav
avrov
?ir?vo rov
pavbvov
avrov. PORPH. Cer.
233,
7 Zc?vvucriv avrov rb
?aXribiov.
Mid.
?"covvupai,
to
gird
on one's self. Sept. 1
Reg.
25,
3.
25,
13 Zc?crao-tfe eKaoros
rrjv
popqbaiav
avrov.
PORPH. Cer.
505,
11
Zoo?pevos
rb oira?iov.
2. To
invest,
as with an
office,
to
appoint.
Mar
YOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 42
?cov
326
rjhvoafio^
TYR. EuPL. 2 Z?vwoiv avrov
eirapxov rrjs
ir?Xeos.
Mal. 480 Zoo?els
orparrjX?rrjs.
C?vo
=.
C?wvpi, ?covv?co.
Apophth. Macar. 33.
Cooyov?o,
to
preserve
alive. Sept. Ex.
1,
17
'E?cooy?
vouv r?
apoeva.
2. To
bring
to
life again, vivify, ava?iooKopai.
Sept. 1
Reg. 2,
6.
Co?popqbos,
ov,
(C?ov, popqbrj)
in the
form of
an animal.
Plut.
I,
65 B
Zo?fiopqbos
cIk?v ?eov.
C?ov, ov, rb, beast, applied
to mules or
asses,
but not to
horses. Porph. Cer. 401.
Cooiroi?o, rjoo,
to
vivify, quicken.
Sept. Ps.
70,
20.
Diod.
2, 52, p. 164,
41. NT. Joan.
5, 21,
et alibi.
BARN. 6
Up?rov
to iraibiov
p?XiTi,
elra
yaXaKTi
?coo
7TOie?rai.
Cooiroirjois, cos, rj,
(Cooiroi?o)
a
reviving.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
9,
9 Ao?vai
rjpiv Cooiroirjoiv.
Cooiroios, ?, ?v,
(Cor), iroi?o) life-giving, vivifying.
Me
thod. 361 B T?v
?c?ottoi?v
t?v
veveKpop?vov.
Const.
I,
in the creed. Theoph. 21 eO
?coon-oios oravp?s,
The
life-giving
cross,
the cross on which Christ suf
fered,
that
is,
the true cross.
Coo<f)?opia,
as, rj,
(Cooqb?opos) bestiality,
Krrjvo?aria.
GREG.
Nyss.
II,
118 B.
faoqao?pos,
ov, ?,
(?&ov, (?a?elpoa)
=
Krrjvo?arrjs.
BASIL.
Ill,
272 B.
faoqb?pos,
ov,
bearing
animals. Diod.
18, 26, p. 278,
72 Ulvams
napakkfjkovs faoqb?povs rirrapas
taovs ro?s
robots,
the
frieze,
fa?oa, &aoa,
(faos)
to
vivify, quicken,
faonoiica.
Sept.
Ps.
79,
19.
fanvpioa,
to restore to
life.
Sept. 4
Reg. 8,
1 THs
e'?a>
nvprjae
rov viov.
\ faais, em, fj, (favwpi)
a
girding.
Sept. Esai.
22,
12
ZAo-iv
a?KKcav,
Girding
with sackcloth,
faar?piov,
ov, rb,
=
faarfjp?
MAURIC
2,
2. Id.
12,
p.
?03
Zcaar?pia
Tor?im.
faar?s, fj, ?v, (favwpi) girded; cingulo
ornatus. *H
fa
arr) narpiKia,
er
simply fj faarrj,
The
empress's first
lady.
Basilic.
6, 1,
56. Porph. Cer.'
257,
10.
612,
12. Theoph. Cont. 90. Cedr.
II, 103, 15,
i et alibi.
I
faarplov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
faarpov, girdle,
belt. Porph.
Cer.
460,
10.
473,
12.
??xur?s, fj, ?v, (?&ov)
belluatus,
worked with
figures of
j
animals. POLYB.
31, 3,
10
E?xov nopcjavpas icjaanrlbas,
|
7ToXXol b? Kal
biaxpvaovs
Kal
facar?s.
INSCR.
2852,
54.
I
(See
also
mpviams, mpvoar?s.)
H.
r?, than,
after
?XX?,
see ?XX?. The
expression
*H
p?vov,
Quam primum,
As soon
as,
occurs in Malalas and in
the Chronicon Paschale. It is
apparently
a Latin
ism. MAL.
70,
20 *H
fi?vov
b? avrbs
e?aoiXevoe
K?
Kpoyjr
9A?rjvaiov,
cK?Xcvoe
vojiooerrjoai.
116 H
fi?vov
b?
?ireXv?rj Obvooevs,
bciXi?v
rrjv
rov
?vbpbs ?fiorrjra
cv??os
?ir?irXevoev
ck t?v
fiep?v
avrov. ChrON.
590,
10 *H
fi?vov
b?
e?aoiXevoev, cyrjpe rrjv ?beXqbrjv
Qeobooiov. 613
CH
fiovov
?reXevra ?
irarrjp
avrov
Zapv??rjs,
cv??os
?vrjX?ev
?v Kovoravrivovir?Xei.
rjyovfi?vrj,
rjs, rj, (rjyovjievos)
abbess, Ka?rjyovp?vrj.
APOCR.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 16. Novell.
7,1.
Leimon. 98.
Nie.
II,
Can. 20.
fjyovpevla,
as,
fj,
the
office of fjyovpevos, m?rjyovpevela,
prior ship. QuiN.
46.
fjyovpevos,
ov, 6, (fjyiopai) abbot,
superior, prior, m?rjyov
pevos.
Pachom. 952 C. Nil.
Epist. 2,
33. 64.
Cod. Afr. Can. 80. Const.
(536),
968 D. No
vell.
5,
2. Const.
Ill,
933 E. Nie.
II,
Can. 14.
Porph. Cer.
87,
21 c0
fjyovpevos
tov avrov vaov.
(See
also
?pxipavbplrrjs, mivo?iapxqs.)
rjbiKTOv,
ov, to,
e d i C t U
m, edict, ebiKrov, ?biKrov, np?ypappa,
np?araypa, bi?ypappa.
MAL.
216,
14. CHRON.
636,
12.
693,
6. Const.
Ill,
1120 D. Hes.
'h8ikt?V,
avvboKTimv.
fjbvoapos,
ov, 6,
=
fjbvoapov.
DlOSC.
3,
41. SCHOL.
rjdiKOTqs
327
ryiiavs
ARIST. Plut. 313
M?v0ov,
o?
p?v
rbv
rjbvoopov,
o? b?
rrjv
tvyya.
rjoiK?rrjs, rjros, r), (rjoiK?s) politeness, good-breeding,
cour
teousness. Theoph.
667,
2.
rjXaKariov
=
aXaKariov. Leo.
5,
7.
rjX?piov,
ov, rb,
nail. SuiD.
THXos,
to
rjX?piov.
fjXi?Co,
?oo,
(rjXios)
to warm in the
sun,
to
expose
to the
sun. Sept. 2
Reg.
21,
14.
rjXiaK?s, i), ?v, solarius, pertaining
to the
sun,
solar.
Substantively,
?
rjXiaK?s,
or t?
rjXiaKov, solarium,
ooX?piov, balcony.
Const.
Ill,
1032 B r?. Porph.
Cer.
120,
10.
492,
20. Theoph. Cont. 88 t?.
144,
11 t?. Cedr.
I, 698,
22. Typic.
74, p.
272.
I
rjXiKi?rrjs,
rjros, rj, (rjXiK?a) maturity of age.
Apocr.
Thorn.
Euangel. A, 14,
1.
ifXios,
ov, ?,
the sun. *H tov
rjX?ov rjp?pa,
The
day of
the
sun,
simply Sunday, KvpiaKr).
Just.
Apol. 1,
67
Tfj
rov
rjXiov Xeyop?vrj rjpepa. (Compare
SOZ.
1, 8, p. 19,
42
Trjv
b?
KVpiaKrjv KaXovp?vrjv rjp?pav,
rjv
'E?paloi irp?rrjv
rrjs e?bopabos ovop?fbucriv, "EXXr?ves
b?
rjXio ?van??ao?.)
rjpepa,
as, rj,
day.
'E? rjpcp?v
ds
rjp?pas,
From
day
to
day
;
Day by day.
Sept. 2 Par.
21,
15.
'Hp?pav 7rap' rjp?pav,
On alternate
days
;
Every
other
day.
Horol.
Kacf
rjp?pav,
or
m?rjp?pav
as one
word, daily, every
day.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
4,
52. Polyb.
6, 33, 10,
et
alibi. NT. Matt.
26,
55. Const. Apost.
1,
9.
ATHAN.
I,
720 A. HOROL. 9AKoXov?ia tov
Ka?rjp?pav
peoowKTiKov,
adjectively.
It
may
be
preceded by r?,
as Polyb.
4, 18,
2.
'Hpcpo?aimorai,
ov, o?,
(rjpepa, ?aimorrjs) Daily-Bap
tists,
a Jewish sect who maintained
that,
unless
they
bathed
daily, they
could not be saved. Const. Apost.
6, 6,1.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
2,23 'ico?vv^s
ns
?y?vero
'Hpepo?airnoTrjs,
John the
Baptist.
Eus.
4, 22, p.
184. Epiph.
I,
36 D.
(Compare
Const. Apost.
6, 23,
2 'Avrt
p?v Ka?rjpepivov
ev
p?vov
bobs
?airriofia.)
rjpepobpop?a,
as, r], (rjpepobp?jios)
<i
day's journey.
The
oph. Cont. 126.
rjpepovvKTios,
ov,
(rjpepa, v?|) pertaining
to
day
and
night.
Horol.
rjpepos, ov,
clement.
Superlative rjpep?raros,
as a title.
ANTEC. Prooem. 7 eO
rjpep&raros r]p&v ?aaikevs,
of
Justinian. Chron.
733, 19,
of the shah of Persia.
735, 7,
of Heraclius.
rjpep?rrjs,
rjros,
r], clemency,
as a title. Eus. V. C.
3, 53,
p. 608,
16. Athan.
I,
202 C. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
32 B
Trjp arjv
rjpep?rrjra.
rjpiaaa?piov,
ov, to,
(fjpiavs, ?aa?piov)
a
half ?aa?piov,
equivalent
to
riraprov pepos o?okov.
Polyb.
2, 15,
6.
rjpibaKTvkiov, ov, to,
(b?KTvkos) half-finger,
as of
length.
Plut.
II,
935 D.
rjpi?avfjs, is,
=
fjpi?vfjs.
NT. Luc.
10,
30.
r)pi?rjmpiov,rb,
the
half of
a
?rjmpiov (lengthwise).
Mau
ric
1,
1.
rjpUpavov,
ov, to,
(fjpiavs, Kpavlov) occiput,
th?
back
part
of
the head. Vit. Steph. 520 To onla?iov
p?pos rfj
s
moas,
o
keyerai rjpUpavov.
rjpiKVKkiov, ov, rb,
(fjpiavs, kvkKos)
semicircle. DlOD.
1,
92.
rjpiokios, a, ov,
one and a
half. Substantively,
ai
rjpiokiai,
half
as much
again
as the
capital
;
that
is,
one hun
dred and
fifty per
cent. Laod. 4. Nie.
I,
17.
rjplaevpa, aros, rb,
(rjpiaevoa) half
to
fjpiav.
Sept. Num.
31,
36. 42.
rjpiaevoa, evaoa,
(fjpiavs)
to halve. Sept. Ps.
54,
24 Ov
pr) fjpiaevaovai
r?s
rjpepas avr&v,
Shall not live out
half
their
days.
rjplaiv
for
r)plaiov,
ov, to,
==
arjplaaiov
? VlT. S AB.
263 A.
*fjpiaov,
to,
=
fjpiav.
Curt. 38.
39,
C. Id.
p.
23.
rjpiar?biov,
ov,
rb, (ar?biov) half-Stadium.
POLYB.
3, 54,
7,
et alibi.
rjpiavpeplrrjs,
ov, 6,
(fjpiavs, pepos)
he who receives one
\alf
o?
anything,
6
fjpiav pepos kap?avcav.
Antec.
2,
23,
5
T??iv enexeiP
keyarapiov napnaplov,
on
which the
Scholiast
remarks, Tovr?oriv,
fjpiavpeplrov, rjyovp fjpiav
pepos kap?apopros.
fjpiavs,
eia, v, semis,
half
In later and
Byzantine
Greek,
a mixed
number,
of which the fractional
part
is one
half,
is
expressed by subjoining
the neuter
^tpio-v
to the whole. Sept. Ex.
25,
10 Avo
nfjxecap
ml
rjplaovs.
DlON. HAL.
II,
680.
681,
13 Aa>8eKa
Kai
rjplaovs pp&p, Of
twelve and a
half
min
.
NT.
rjfllTCflLOV
328
9^?)?
? iJcrux??co, ?o-co,
to live in
solitude,
as a monk. Socr.
4,
24. Apophth. Macar. 22. Leimon. 9.
fjovxoiorrjpiov,
ov, to,
(-qovxôTrjs) hermitage.
Theoph.
Cont.
100,
13.
TjcruxaoTTjs, o?,
?
(rjovx?Co)
a
solitary,
monk. Nil.
Epist.
4,17.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
29 E. Novell.
5,
3.
(Compare
Soz.
6,
20
'Hend?a? ?p?vres.)
2. The moderator of a
monastery,
a sort of silen
tiarius. Basil.
II,
529 D. 530 B.
rjovxia,
as, r], quiet, solitude,
with reference to mona
chism. Chal. Can. 4. Novell.
133,
1.
rjxos,
ov, 6, tonus, mood,
in music. Nie. Const. Can.
p.
451 B. Theoph. Cont.
106,
18.
The Ritual
recognizes eight moods,
four authen
tic,
and four
plagal.
The former are
distinguished
by
the ordinal numbers ;
thus, rjxos
ir
poros, rjxos
bevrc
pos, rjxos rpiros, rjxos rerapros?
The
corresponding
plagal
moods are called
rjxos irX?yios
rov
irp?rov, rjxos
irX?yios
to?
bevr?pov, rjxos ?apvs (never rjxos 7rX?yios
to?
rpirov),
and
^xos frX?ytos
rov
rer?prov.
The
abridged
forms of the names are
t)xos d, r)xos
?'j VX0S 71 ?X0^
?*
VX0S
7r^* a?
VX0?
7rA*
?'> ?Xoy
ff^* ^'*
The name
fyos ?apvs
is never abbreviated.
Every
week has its
appropriate
mood
(?
?vbi?raKros
or
ev?pbivos rjxos),
the
starting-point being
*H
KvpiaKr)
rov
avriiraoxa,
which see.
rjxos,
eos, rb,
=z o
rjxos.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad.
17. Iren.
1, 14, 2,
as a various
reading.
Mal.
121,12. 436,20.
j?os (rj, ?s),
or,
that
is, rjyow, fjroi,
an
explanatory par
ticle. AnAST. SlNAIT. 431 B Tats ??viKals
vrjoreias,
rjos 'Appeviov, 'IaKco?iTcov,
k. t. X. CuROP.
14,
8
Kap
7Tos, r?cos
irebiov.
47,
15
&ope1
b? eirl
Ke<f>aXrjs
rb boKovv
avr?
qb?pejia, r?os rj Kpivoviav, rj rerp?qyvXXov, r?
ti
?repop
opoiov
rovrois.
70,
12
'YiroK?pioa, f?os xiT?vas.
Apoc. 11,
9
'Kpepas rpe?s
Kal
fjpiav.
NlL.
Epist.
1,
52 Ai bvo
fjpiav.
LEIMON. 55 Ai?
rpi&v r}plaem r]pe
p&v.
63 Avo
fjpiav xp?vovs,
Two
years
and a
half.
Mal.
169,
5 T&v bvo
fjpiaeos aKjjnrpoav. 315,
8 'A7ro
ivbs
rjplaeos piklov.
In constructions like
these, fjpiav
may
remain indeclinable. Nil.
Epist. 1,
52 Ta?s
iwea
fjpiav <j)vka?s.
LEIMON. 57
MvpiaSwv Tpiwv fjpiav.
Euagr.
5,
23
Mrjalv
iw?a
fjpiav.
Mal. 158. The
oph.
624,
9.
r)pirlpiov, ov, rb, (rjpiavs, ripfj) half price.
Leg. HOMER.
93.
rjpirpi?aKOs, fj, ?v,
(rpl?oa) semitritus,
half
worn
out,
fjpirpi?fjs.
Pachom. 952 A.
rjpivQaavria?os, a, ov,
(v(j)avr?s) half-Woven
? JuL. APR. 50.
r)pi(j)?piov,
ov, rb,
(rjpiavs, (f>?pos) light
outer
garment,
r)pi(f)?piov.
HeS.
'?ipKJa?piov, fjpiav iparlov.
S?ID.
cHpi<?apiov,
rovreoTiv,
fjpiav iparlov.
(See
also
pacja?
piov.)
rjpKJa?piov
=
rjpicja?piov.
EPIPH.
I,
729 A. PHOT.
Lex.
*r}pl<j>oavov,
ov, rb;
(r)plc}>oavos)
semivocalis, semivowel, ap
plied
to the consonants A M N
P, 2,
Z g t, Aristo
tel. Poet. 20. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
631,
16.
Dion. Hal.
V,
78.
rjv
contracted from
e?v,
if.
With the future indicative.
PROC
II, 43,
12 *Hv
y?p
r&
ndk?poa
oi Tor?oi r&v
bvapev&v nepieaovrai,
k. t. X.
115,
8 Hv vvv
r/pc?v
oi
?ap?apoi nepieaovrai.
fjvlrCtv
for
rjvlrîov, rb,
a
kind of antidote. Porph. Cer.
467,
18.
[As
rjvlrfa
is the diminutive of
rjvov,
it has
been
supposed
that the
original
word is
aay?nrjvov,
sagapenon.]
ôvoKaros,
ov, ?, evocatus,
a
provincial magistrate,
lov?mros. CalLIST.
3,
10.
fjpep?fa
?
fjpepeoa.
SEPT. 2 Esdr.
9,
4.
Oa?wp
329
?avfiaTOvpyrjfia
0.
ea?&p, rb, indeclinable,
Hebrew
*T?f"l, Tabor,
a moun
tain, Ira?vpiov.
Sept. Ps.
88,13.
oakaprjy?s, ?v,
(??kapos, ?yca) chamber-bearing. Q?kaprj
ybs
vavs,
Navis
cubiculata, Barge furnished
with a
cabin. Diod.
1,
85.
[Compare
the modem
Egyp
tian
kangia.~\
??kaaaa, rjs, fj,
sea. Classical.
'H
NeKp? e?Xao-o*a,
The Dead Sea. Epiph.
I,
40 A.
'H
x?Xk?} ??kaaaa,
The brazen
sea,
the laver in
Solomon's
temple.
Sept. 2
Reg.
8,
8
(compare
2 Par.
4,
2
'Enolrjae rrjv
??kaaaav
xyrfjv).
2. A kind of
military garment,
called also ?eros.
Porph. Cer.
470,
6. Theoph. Cont.
19,
4.
??kaaalbiov, ov, rb,
dimin. of
??kaaaa,
a laver attached to
the
holy
table
(?yia rp?nefa)
? Porph. Cer.
34,
5
Kal 6
?aaikevs ?norl?rjai
rovro ip r&
ne?ovkloa
tov ?akaa
aiblov
rrjs avrrj? ?ylas Tpani?rjs.
??karroopai, &?rjv, (oakarra)
to be in a
sinking condition,
as a
ship.
Polyb.
16, 15,
2.
??karrovpyioa, fjaoa,
(?akarrovpyos)
to be
seafaring
or a
seafarer.
Polyb.
6, 52,1.
??kklv,
see ??kklov 2.
??kklov, ov, rb, (??kkos) palm-leaf
?atov.
Apophth.
Arsen. 24
'Anoax?trrjs
r? ?akkla
aov,
to be
plaited
into
baskets. Esaias 5.
2. Basket made
of palm-leaves, ??kkls,
??kkos.
Apophth. Arsen. 17 ??hklv.
[This
seems to be
nothing
else than the modern r?
?ep7riXi.]
??kkls, Ibos, fj,
=
??kklov 2. He S.
BaXXis, p?pamnos
piKp?s.
??kkos, ov, ?,
=
??kklov
2,
??kkls. Apophth. Poemen.
114.
oap?ica,
to cause to be
astonished,
to
surprise, frighten.
Sept. 2
Reg. 22,
5
'Eoap?rjaav pe.
4
Reg. 7,
15
oap?e"iaoai.
OLYMP.
484,
21.
oap?oopai, &aopai, (oap?os)
to be
amazed,
astounded.
Eus.
2,13, p. 62,
33.
oap?os, plural
o?
oap?oi,
=
t?
oap?os.
Sept. Eccl.
12,5.
?avarrjpiov,
ou, rb,
=
?avariKov. CEDR.
I,
679.
?avariKOs, rj, ?v,
belonging
to death.
Hence,
capital.
DlOD.
II, 610,
39 Ta b? ?avariKa r?v
?yKXrjp?rov rj?iov
Kpioeos ?avariKrjs.
Substantively,
t?
?avariKov,
mortality, pestilence,
?avarrjpiov, Xoifi?s.
LEIMON. 102. ChrON.
619,
12.
Theoph.
345, 14,
et alibi.
?avrj, rjs, r),
(?vrjoKo, ?avelv) death,
??varos. CEDR.
I,
133,
20.
?app?o,
to
trust,
put confidence
in. With ds t?v. Mal.
271,
17
Qapp?v
ds
rrjv
rjper?pav irapovoiav.
NlC.
CONST.
41,
18 Eis ovs
?apprjoas.
?apooiroi?o,
rjoo,
(??poos, iroi?o)
to
inspire
with
courage,
to
encourage.
Theoph.
491,
15
Qapooiroirjoas
t?v
orparov.
e?oios, a, ov,
of Thasos,
Thasian. Martyr. Areth.
34
K?pua
Kat
6?cria Kat ovKa.
?avp?Co,
to wonder at. With eVi tov.
Polyb.
24, 5,
12 'E7rt cro? b?
?avpACo
ir?s
bvvrj irap?
ir?rov
?pxdo?ai.
Qavp?Ceiv irpoooirov,
To be a
respecter of persons.
Sept. Gen.
19,
21
9E?avpao?
oov rb
irpoooirov,
I have
accepted thy request;
in a
good
sense. Job.
22,
8
9E?avpaoas
b? rivov
irp?ooirov. 32,
22 O?
y?p
kiriora
fiai ?avp?oai irpoooirOf
?avp?oios, a, ov,
admirable.
Superlative, ?avfiao??raros,
as a title. Basil.
III,
323 B. 444 B.
?avpao?orrjs,
rjros, r), admirableness,
as a title. Chal.
j
1541 E
T?js cr?}s ?avpao?orrjros.
?avpaoros, i), ?v, admirable, excellent,
as wine. Chal.
1557 B.
?avpaoroo, ?oo,
to render
wonderful
or
excellent. Sept.
Ps.
4,
4
'Etfaup?oTcocre Kvpios
rbv ?oiov avrov.
16,
7
Gaup?cTTcocrov
r?
?Xerj
oov.
138,
6
'Eoaupaarcocfy rj
yv?ois
oov.
?avparovpy?o,
rjoo,
to work miracles. Mal.
236,
9.
?avparovpyrjjia,
aros, rb, wonder-work,
miracle. Apocr.
Anaphor.
Pil?t.
A,
5.
?avfiarovpyos
330 6e\u)
oavparovpy?s, ?v,
(?avpa, EPr?) wonder-working,
miracle-
?
working.
Method. 388 C T?v
?avparovpybv
?eov.
Eus.
3, 24, p. 116,
10. Basil.
II,
680 D
(spurious).
As an
epithet
it is used with reference to Saint
Gregorius Thaumaturgus.
Theod. Lector.
2,
54
cO b? oims rov
?avparovpyov.
HOROL. Nov. 17.
*?e?,
as, fj, goddess.
As a
title,
it was
given
to
queens.
INSCR.
3137,
9 Ge?v
Zrparov?Krjv. 4697,
10
'Yn?pxoav
?ebs ?k ?eov Kal ?e?s. 313 'lovXiav ?e?p
ae?aarfjp Up?
poiap.
(See
also
?eos.)
?eapbpla,
as, f], (?eos, ?pfjp)
the
being ?e?p?pcanos.
METHOD.
376 C.
?eapbpims, fj, ?p,
pertaining
to the God-man
(Christ).
DlON. AreOP.
Epist. 4, p.
594 A
BeapbpiKrj ipipyeia.
Nie.
II,
709 B.
Ta
?eapbpim pvarfjpia,
The
holy
Eucharist. SiMOC.
51,
18.
'H
?eavbpiKrj popqafj,
= To
ayiov pavbfjkiov (see pavbfj
kiov).
Theoph.
393,
13.
?eanobeiKTos, ov,
(anobeUwpi) divinely proved
or estab
lished. Nie.
II,
1081 C.
?eapxla,
as, fj,
(?eos, ?pxn)
the
Supreme Divinity.
Dion.
Are op. Coelest. Hierarch.
2,
1. 3.
oeapxiK?s, fj, ?v,
(?eapxla) belonging
to the
Supreme
Divinity.
1,
2.
15,9.
?earp?kla,
as,
fj, (?iarpov)
arca theatralis. Novell,
63,
1.
?earplfa, laca,
(?iarpov)
to make a
\/azing-stock,
to hold
up
to shame
;
to
disgrace publicly.
NT. Hebr.
10,
33.
THEOPH. CONT.
69,
15 'Ewl
ovov re
?earplfa n?ai,
se.
avrov.
198,
7
i?earpl?ero.
2. To
divulge.
Theoph. Cont.
27,
6.
?earpoeibfjs,
es,
(?iarpov, elbos)
like a
theatre. DlOP,
2,
10.
?earpoKvvrjyeaia,
cav, r?,
(?iarpov)
=
Kvvrjyeaia*
NOVELL.
105,
1.
?earpojjLavla,
as, fj,
(?iarpov, pav?a)
madness
after
theatrical
representations
or exhibitions. Const. Apost.
8,
32,8.
oearpov?piov,
to,
meaning
uncertain. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
36 D.
?e?qbiv
for
?e?qyiov.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 7.
?e?qbiov,
ov, rb,
=
?ei?qbiov.
Hes.
"S?qb?a, ?e?qbiov,
?elov.
??aqbov
=
?ei?(j)iov.
VlT. EUTHYM. 49. THEOPH. CONT.
530,
9.
?erjKOXos,
ov, ?,
(?eos,
-koXos,
colo) priest.
INSCR.
344.
?ei?qbiov,
ov, to,
sulphur, brimstone, ?e?cfriv, ?c?qbiov,
??a
c/>ov,
in classical Greek ?elov. Tzetz. Chil.
12,
743.
?eiKos, i), ?v, divine,
?elos. Apocr.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
3,
3.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 48. Just. Monarch. 6. Did.
ALEX. 272 A T<5 ?eU?
irvevpan.
?cIk?s,
adv. of
?cIkos,
divinely.
Did. Alex. 588 A.
0e?os, a, ov, divine,
as a title. Inscr. 3832
LTp?s
t?v
?eiorarov
avroKp?ropa,
the Roman
emperor.
2.
Imperial,
?aoiXiKos, ?ep?s
2. Athan.
I,
201 C
T? ?vrirvirov
rov
?eiov
yp?pparos.
EPHES. 984 B.
989 A. CHAL. 849 B Tcov ?eiov
irpiov?rov.
CONST.
(536),
1208 D To? ?eiov
irpaio?vrov.
NOVELL.
1, 4,
?
a
Trjs
?eias
rjp?v ravrrjs biar?êos.
ANTEC. Prooem.
3 To? #eiou 7raXaTt'ou.
?eiorrjs, rjros, r), divinity,
a title
applied
to
kings.
Apocr.
Anaphor.
Pilat.
A,
11
T# ofj ?eiorrjn.
Act. et Mar
tyr.
Matt. 29
*E?o?ev rfj rjpcr?pa ?eiorrjTi pr)
chai
?covs,
says
an
imaginary potentate.
Leg. Homer. 92.
Porph. Adm.
251,
7.
?ciobrjs, es,
=
?elos. JuST.
Tryph.
134.
??Xrjpa,
aros, rb,
(??Xo)
will, wish,
desire. Sept. Ps.
106,
30 'Etti
Xip?va ?eXrjparos avr?v,
To their desired
haven. Eccl.
12,
1.
??Xrjois, ecos, rj,
(??Xo)
will,
volition. Sept. Prov.
8, 35,
favor.
Just.
Tryph.
61, Iren.
Frag.
5.
?eXrjrrjs, o?, ?,
(0?Xco)
one who wills. Sept. 4
Reg. 23,
24, soothsayer.
??Xo,
to
wish,
want. With the accusative of the imme
diate
object.
p.
62 T?
avrrjv
??Xerc ; What do
you
want
of
her ? Apophth.
Macar. 33 T? ??Xerc
avrov;
What do
you
want
of
him? Mal.
387,
11
'Eyc?
oe
??Xo.
QeXeis
ov
??Xeis,
Whether
you
are
willing
or not.
Epict.
3, 9,
16. Apophth. Sisoes 12
e&eis o?
??Xeis,
ovk
?qb?
oe.
e?Xei ov
??Xei,
Wi?
he,
nill he. Epict.
3, 3,
3.
?efjua
331
?eoypojaia
Pass,
?ekrj?fjvai,
to be
acceptable.
Ignat. Rom. 8
Qekfjaare
Iva Kai
vpe?s ?ekrj?fjre.
In the
subjunctive,
?ikoa
may
form a
protasis
with
out eav.
PORPH. Adm.
117,
18 "Anek?e
pera
rod
nkovrov
aov, ?ekrjs
els
rfjv x^pav
?"ouj
?ikrjs ?kkaxov,
Go
with
thy
riches to
thy country,
or to
any
other
place
you
like.
2. To
maintain, assert,
to be
of opinion.
Iren.
1,
8,
4
'E? rjs rfjp
labe ?ikovaip
ian?p?ai eKKkrjalav. 1, 18,
2 *Evio? b? ?kkov ?ikovai rbv Kar elmva ml
opolcaaiv
?eov
yeyov?ra ?paevo?rjkvv ?v?poanov.
HlPPOL. 168
Kai rovro
y?p
ovroa ?ekei
yeypa(f)?ai. (See
also
?ovko
pai.)
3.
Will,
as an
auxiliary
verb. See Introduc
tion, ?
109,
6.
Compare
Damasc.
I,
617 C e?keis
elne?v ;
corresponding
to the classical
(jafjaeis (Arist.
Nub. 1416
bfjaeis vopl?ea?al ye
naibbs
tovto
rovpyov
eivai;
)
?kpa,
aros, r?,
(rl?rjpi)
that which is
placed: parcel.
SEPT. Lev.
24,
6
'Em?fjaere
avrovs bvo
?epara, e?
?provs
to ev
?epa
inl
rrjv
rp?nefav
....
Kai
em?fjaere
inl
to
?kpa
kl?avov.
2.
Stake,
in the sense of
prize,
reward. Ignat.
Polyc.
2.
3.
Legion,
a division of
troops.
Mauric.
2,
2.
THEOPH.
547,
18.
560,
5
Ka?akkapim ?epara.
Leo.
18,
150. Porph. Cer.
451,
12. Cedr.
II, 4,
19.
4.
Military
district. Theoph.
539,
12.
728,
21.
744. Leo.
1,
10. 14. Porph. Them.
11,
6.
12,
14.
15,
et alibi.
?eparlfa,
laca,
(??pa)
to
adopt
;
to assume as real that
which has no absolute existence. Apollon.
Synt.
1, 3, p.
11
'YTToXa?ovres
r? roiavra Kara
tvxjjv
re?epa
rla?ai. Sext. Adv. Gram.
p. 248, incorrectly printed
?eppana?kp.
2. To draw a
horoscope,
to make an
astrological
calculation. Porph. Adm. 93 'Ek rov
mp?pos op
i?ep?riaep 2r?<pavos
6
pa?rjparims nepl rfjs
r&v
2apaKrjv&v
i?obov.
CEDR.
I, 497,
17
TLkrjpoa?eiarjs rfjs nokeoas,
i?eparla?rj
vnb Ov?kevros
?arpovopov,
its
horoscope
was
drawn,
?epanms, fj, ?v,
in which
a
prize (stake)
is
proposed (see
??pa 2).
INSCR. 247
BepariKovs
Kal raXavnaiovs
?y?
vas,
in which the victor was entitled to one talent of
money.
2.
Pertaining
to a
??pa
3. Theoph.
769,
6 0e
pariKol orpan?rai.
PORPH. Cer. 471
Qepanms rovp
fi?pxrjs.
THEOPH. CONT.
55,
19 To?
?epariKov
or?Xov
yiverai ?yKparrjs.
Substantively,
o?
?ejiariKol,
se.
orpan?rai,
soldiers
belonging
to the
??fiara
3. Theoph. Cont.
79,
17.
Cedr.
II, 24,
16.
?ep?riv
for
?efi?riov, rb,
(??pa) astrological calculation,
prediction.
Porph. Adm.
93,
7.
(See
also
bi??epa,
?epariCo
2.)
?cfiariopos, o?, ?,
(?euariCo) position, adoption,
??ois;
opposed
to
qbvois)
nature. Sext. Adv. Gram.
p.
248
O?k
?pa <pvoei
r?v
ovofi?rov
r?
p?v ?ppeviK?,
r? b?
?rj
Xvk?,
?XX? Kara
?efianofibv
r?
p?v
roiavra
yiverai,
r? b?
roiavra.
?epeXiov,
ov, rb,
=
?ep?Xios.
POLYB.
16, 1,
6 Tous Te
vaovs ?K
?epeXiov ?v?aKa^re,
He razed the
temples
to the
ground.
oejieXi?o, ?oo,
(?efieXios, ?efi?Xiov)
to
found, lay
the
foun
dation. Sept. 3
Reg. 6,
37 init. Ps.
23,
2. Diod.
15, 1, p. 3,
22.
?efi?Xioois, cos, r), (?cpeXi?o) foundation.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
3,12.
??pis, ibos, rj,
festival?
Inscr. 4352
'E?riTeXouvTos
??piv
HafiqbvXiKrjv. 4380, e,
Q?pibos ?yojievrjs.
oeo?beXvKTos, ov,
(?eos, ?bcXvooopai)
abhorred
of
God.
Theoph.
599,
21.
oeo?ovXrjros, ov,
(?ovXrjros)
willed
of
God,
in accordance
with the will
of
God. Clem. Rom. Homil.
p. 11,
4
Qeo?ovXrjro
bibaoKaXia
creofeov
?v?poirovs.
oeo?vOioros, ov,
(?voiCo)
whom
may
God send to the
bottom
of
the sea
;
an
imprecatory
word. Theoph.
541,
18
*EKiropiCov
b? ? avrbs
Oeo?vOioros or?Xos
Kare
Xrjqb?rj
viro
xîfêp?ov C?Xrjs.
?eoyevvrjrop, opos, rj, (yevv?co) deipara,
an
epithet
of the
Virgin, essentially
the same as
?cotokos. Method.
372 C.
?eoyvooia,
as, r),
(yv?ois)
the
knowledge of
God. Me
thod. 388 A.
0
oypa<f)os
332
0eo7Tavouai
oe?ypaqaos,
ov,
(yp?obca)
written
by
God. Porph. Them.
34,
11.
?eoblbaKTos, ov,
(bib?aKoa) taught of
God. NT. 1 Thess.
4,9.
0eo8oTOK?js, rj, o, dimin. of
Geo'8oros,
Theodotus. The
oph. Cont. 361.
GeoSonavps, ov, 6,
(GeoSoros) follower of
Theodotus,
one
of the
early
heretics. Hippol. 258.
?eoboxos,
ov,
(bixopai)
that has received God. Cyrill.
Alex.
Epist.
35 B.
As an
epithet,
it is
applied
to Simeon
(NT.
Luc.
2,
25
seq.).
Method. 373 D T?v
oeob?xov npea?vrrjv.
CedR.
I, 328,
3. HOROL. Febr. 3 Tov
dyiov
Kai
bimlov
Svpecov
rov
0eo8oxov.
?eobpopos,
ov,
(bpape?v, bp?pos) walking
in God9s
way.
Ignat. Philad. 2.
Polyc.
7.
In the
eighth
alms of the 9AmoiaTos
vpvos,
it is
applied
to the star of Bethlehem
:
thus, GeoSp?pov
?ar?pa ?ecapfjaavres p?yoi
rr?
tovtov
fjmkov?rjaav ?iykrj.
oeomr?yvoaaros,
ov,
(mrayiv&aKoa)
condemned
of
God.
Nie.
II,
1085 B.
?eOKkrjros,
ov,
(mkioa, Kkrjr?s)
called
of
God. METHOD.
376 A. !
?eoKkvrrjais,
eoas, fj,
(?eoKkvrica)
invocation
of
the Gods.
Polyb.
24, 8,
7.
oVoktovtos, ov,
(Krelvoa)
whom
may
God kill
;
an
impreca
tory
term. Theoph.
760,
20.
?eoKvpoaros,
ov,
(Kvp?oa) divinely confirmed.
Nie.
II,
801 D
GeoKvpt?Tc?V ?aaikecav.
?cokeros, ov,
(okkvpi)
whom
may
God
destroy;
an
impre
catory
term. Theoph.
778,
17.
?eokoy?oa,
to
speak ofasa god,
to
represent
as a
god,
to
assert the
divinity of.
Just.
Tryph.
56 "AXXov
nv?
tfeoXoye?v
Kai
KvpioXoye?v
to
nvevjm
rb
?yiov (pare
vpe?s nap?
rbv
naripa.
Eus.
1, 2, p. 5,
19. Id.
5,
28, p. 252,
17 'Ev ois aVao-i
?JeoXoye?rai
?
Xpiar?s.
....
Tov
X?yov
rov ?eov rbv
Xpiarbv
vpvovai
?eokoyovv-
I
res. DlD. ALEX. 404 A
'EêoX?yô-ev 7repl
avrov.
SOCR.
3,
7 *Ev0a
Kai to
ayiov nvevpa ?eokoyfjaavres rfj
?poovalca rpi?bi avvavekap?apopro.
TheOD.
IH,
696 D
T?v
bean?rrjp Xpior?v ?eokoyovproap. IV,
220 C GeoXo
yôrai
r?v
Xpiar?p. |
2.
Inquire religiously.
Just.
Tryph.
113 'AXX?
biari
p?v
ev
?Xqba irp?ro irpooer??rj
r?
A?paafi
ov?
fian
?eoXoyels.
?eoXoyia,
as,
rj,
discourse on God. Socr.
2, 45, p.
162
*0 MaKe?ovios rb
?yiov irvevpa ovvavaXa?elv
els
rrjv
?eoXo
yiav rrjs rpi?bos ?êVXive,
declined to admit the
divinity
of
the
Holy Spirit.
?eoXoyos,
ov,
(X?yo) discoursing
on God. As an
epithet,
it is
applied
to John the
Evangelist,
and to
Grego
rius of
Nazianzus,
because
they
stand at the head of
the assertors of the
divinity
of the
A?yos.
Petr.
ALEX. 517 C 'O
?eoXoyos
Kal
evayyeXiorrjs '?o?vvrjs.
ASTER. 280 B *0
p?yas ?eoXoyos 'lo?wrjs.
VlT. E?
THYM. 10 'O
?eoXoyos Tprjyopios. QuiN. 64, GregO
rius. Horol.
Sept.
26 and Mai.
8,
John. Jan.
25 and
30,
Gregorius.
?eofiaK?pioTos,
ov,
(pampiCo)
blessed
of
God. Ignat.
Smyrn.
1 To?
?eofiaKapiorov
avrov
ir??ovs,
V. 1.
?eopa
Kapirov. Polyc.
7.
?cofi?xos,
ov,
(p?xofiai) fighting against
God. Scymn.
637. NT. Act.
5,
39.
?eoprjrrjp
z=z
?eoprjrop.
CEDR.
I, 718,
20
?eoprjr?pos.
?eoprjTopiKos, r), ?v, pertaining
to the
?eoprjrop.
In the
Ritual, QeofirjropiKr) ?oprr),
A
feast
in honor
of
the
Deipara, applied chiefly
to t? Tew??Xiov or
r) T?vvrjois,
r?
Elo?bia,
?
EuayyeXio-p?s,
and
rj
Kolprjois.
?eoprjrop, opos, r),
(prjrop)
the mother
of
God. Method.
364 A 'H
?ep? ?eoprjrop.
THEOD. LECTOR.
1,
1
Trjv
eiKova
rrjs ?eojirjropos.
?eopicrrjTos,
ov,
hated
by God, ?copiorjs.
Damasc.
I,
623 B.
oeo7rap?8oTos,
ov,
(Trapa?i?copi) given by
God. Theoph.
627,11.
9eo7raa*x?Tat,
cov, o?,
(0e?s, ir?oxo) Deipassians (if
the
term be
allowed),
those who assert that the divine
nature of the
Only Begotten
One suffered on the
cross. Isid. Pel.
Epist. 1,102.
Damasc.
I,
650 A.
Nie.
II,
1088 D. Theoph.
175,
21. Callist.
18,
45.
(Compare
Theod.
Ill,
707 B 'Ek
njobe rrjs
piCrjs
?v rais
cKKXrjoiais e?Xaorrjoev rj
fiia rrjs oapKos
Kal
rrjs ?eorrjTOS <pvois,
Kal rb
rfj ?eorrjri
tov
fiovoyevovs irpoo
?irrciv rb
ir??os.)
?eoirarc?p
333
?qottj^
oeon?rcap, opos, ?,
(narfjp)
ancestor
of God,
as it were
;
an
epithet applied
to
David,
and to Joakim and
Anna,
the
parents
of the
Deipara.
Areth. 672
C,
David.
HOROL.
Sept.
9 Tc?v
?y?cov
Kai bimloav
oeonar?pcav
'l
aKelp
ml
"Awrjs. (For
the
legend
of the birth of
the
Virgin,
see Apocr.
Proteuangelium.
Epiph.
I,
1049 D. 1062
C.)
?eonoieca, fjaoa, (?eonoios)
to
deify.
LuCIAN.
Scyth.
1.
Sext. Adv.
Logic, p.
389. Hippol.
289,
20
T^v
a?pm e?eonolrjaev.
oeonoi?s, ?v,
(oe?s, noieca) deifying.
Dion. Areop. Coe
lest. Hierarch.
1,
1 Oeonoibs
ank?rrjs.
?conpenfjs, is,
(npinca) becoming
a
god, divine, holy.
Diod.
17,
75.
oeonpea?vrrjs,
ov, 6,
(npia?vs)
God-sent
messenger.
Ig
nat.
Smyrn. 11,
with v. 1.
oeonpo?krjros,
ov,
(npo?akkca) divinely proposed, applied
to the
emperor.
Porph. Cer.
372,
20. Attal.
269.
?eonpopfjrcap,
opos, fj,
(npoprjrcap)
the
grandmother of God,
as it were
;
applied
to Saint
Anna,
the mother of the
Deipara.
Horol. Jul. 25.
(See
also
?eon?rcap,
and
compare
PrOC.
Ill,
185
"Avvrj ?yla, fjv rfjs p?v
?eoro
Kov
yeyovivai prjripa
nv?s
o?ovrai,
rod b?
Xptarov nr?fjv.
*Av?poanos y?p,
rjnep i?ovkero, yeyov&s
? ?ebs Kai
rpiyo
vlas
?vix*rai,
Kai
yevveakoye?rai
r? ?k
prjrpbs ?v?p&nov
*aa.)
?eonpoabeKTOs,
ov,
(npoabexopai) acceptable
to God. NlC
II,
1085 E.
?eonrrjs,
ov, 6,
(opaca, ono)
he who has seen
God,
an
epithet
of
Moses,
the
great prophet.
Theoph.
511,
11. Horol.
Sept.
4.
?eonrla, as, fj, (?eonrrjs)
a
seeing of God,
divine vision.
Eus.
1, 2, p. 10,
18.
?eopyiaros,
ov,
(opyl?opai)
accursed
of
God,
an
impreca
tory
word. Theoph. Cont.
204,
7. 678.
*?eos,
ov, 6, god.
COD. AFR. 1314 D Qikovros
rov
?eov,
God
willing.
"Earai avr&
npbs
rov
?eov,
He will have to deal with
the
gods;
the
gods
will
bring
him into
judgment.
INSCR. 3902. 3980 AOs b9 ov
?biKfjarj Tf)v arfjkrjv,
earai
avr&
npbs
rbv ?eov.
As a
title,
it was
given
to
kings
and
emperors.
INSCR.
3137,
9 T?v
irar?pa
avrov ?eov
'Avnoxov. 4697,
10
'Yir?pxov
?ebs
ck ?eov Kal
?e?s,
applied
to Ptole
maeus
Epiphanes.
Diod.
1, 4, p. 8,
6 ro?os 9lovXios
Kaloap
? bi? r?s
irp??eis irpooayopev?els
?eos. ?NSCR.
1074
AvroKp?ropa M?pKov AvprjXiov oe?aorbv
?eov 'Av
rovivov vl?v. 399 'Ytto ?eov
Kojip?bov.
312
?AvroKp?
ropos
?eov vov
oe?aorov Kaloapos
?ov.
(Compare
JUST.
Apol. 1, 21.)
[The expression
?ebs ?k
?eov, god of god (oc
curring
in Inscr.
4697,
10)
seems to have served as
the basis of ?eov
?Xrj?ivbv
ck ?eov
?Xrj?ivov, Very
God
of very God,
of the Nicene Creed. We of course
refer
only
to the
expression.]
2. f0 ?ebs
rov
al?vos
tovtov,
seems to be the Devil.
I
NT. 2 Cor.
4,
4.
oeooe?eia,
as,
r), godliness,
a title
commonly given
to
bishops.
ALEX. ALEX. 577 B
Trj vper?pa oeooe?eia,
?yairrjrol
Kal
ripi?raroi ovXXctrovpyoi.
Alex. 1051 B
I
IIp?s
Trjv orjv oeooe?eiav.
ATHAN.
I,
340 B. BASIL.
III,
110 A. 189 A
Tr? oeooe?eia
oov. CONST.
I,
I 1146 A. Epiph.
I,
843 A. Ephes. 100 D.
Theod.
III,
1006 A.
oeooe?rjs,
es,
ptOUS. Superlative
ocooe?eoraros,
as a title.
Athan.
I,
360 E. Ephes. 997 D.
?eoooqbia,
as, r),
(?eoooqbos)
wisdom or
knowledge
in
divine
things.
Dion. Are op.
Mystic.
Theol.
1,
1.
oe?ooqyos,
ov,
(ooqb?s)
wise in divine
things.
Const.
Ill,
628 D.
oeoo?qbos,
adv. of
?eoooqbos.
CLEM. ALEX.
326,
13.
Method. 377 C.
?eooreirros, ov,
(or?qbo) divinely crowned,
as a
king.
Const.
Ill,
641 A. Nie.
II,
801 D.
?eoorvyia,
as,
rj,
the
being ?eoorvyrjs,
hated
of
God. Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 1,
35.
?eoovv?pyrjros,
ov,
(ovvepy?o)
moved or assisted
by
God.
Areth. 640 A. Theoph.
20,
6.
28,
14.
?Je?o-c?OTos, ov,
(crcofco) divinely
saved or
protected,
as a
city.
Eukhol.
oe?rrjs, rjros, i), (oe?rrjs) divinity,
divine nature. Const.
ApOST.
8, 33,
2
T??s
rov
Xpiorov oe?rrjros.
LUC?AN.
I
Icarom. 9. Petr. Alex. 520 C.
?eoTOtciov 334 ?
o%o\c?to<;
oeor?Kiov,
commonly ?cotokIov, ov, to,
(?eoroms)
SC.
rpon?
piov,
in the
Ritual,
a modulus addressed or
relating
to the
Deipara.
Porph. Cer.
609,
4 ?eorOKiov.
?eoroms, ov, fj,
(rUroa, reKe?v) Deipara,
an
epithet ap
plied
to the
Virgin Mary.
Method. 369 C. 381 B
Mvfjprjv
?bi?kemrov
fjp&v
noiov,
navayla
?eoroKe. Petr.
Alex. 517 B. Eus. V. C.
3,
43. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
32 D. 35 B. 37 D. 44
C,
et alibi. Socr.
7,
32. Theod.
IV,
245 D. Novell.
3,
1
Tfjs
?ylas evb?ôv nap?evov
Kai ?eoromv
Maplas.
THEOPH.
684,
14
Qeor?Ke, ?ofjoei,
a
pious ejaculation.
Phot.
228, p. 246,
19
npc?ros
6 iv
?ylois
Aecav IbiK&s elnev
avra?s
k?êaiv
&s
pfjTrjp
?eov earlv
fj ?yla ?eoroms,
r&v
npb
avrov
narepoav
ovrca
bianpvalois pfjpaai prj
rovro
obaivopevoav.
?eocfaaveia,
as, fj,
(?eoqbavfjs) manifestation
or
appearance
qf
God. METHOD. 352 C Al?
rfjs
?eoobavelas
rov ivbs
rfjs ?ylas rpi?bos.
E?S.
1, 2, p. 6,
26. ATHAN.
I,
54 A. Greg. Nyss.
Ill,
479 B.
Geo<??veia,
cav, r?,
=
Qeocja?via.
EPIPH.
I,
451 A Christ
mas. Aster. 340 A Christmas. Philostorg.
6,2
Christmas. Theoph. Cont. 709
Epiphany.
Qeoob?via, cav, r?,
the
Nativity, Christmas, *Em(j)?via
1.
BASIL.
II,
602 B
"Ovopa ?&pev rfj ioprrj ip&v
Qeoob?via.
GREG. Naz.
I,
613 Eis r?
Qeoob?via,
e?r
ovv
yeve?kia
rov
aoarfjpos k?yos.
GREG. NYSS.
II,
259 B. ASTER.
217 C.
2.
Epiphany,
'Emqb?via 2,
celebrated in commemo
ration of the
baptism
of Jesus. Chrys.
I,
497 C.
VIII
(Spuria),
275
B,
celebrated
on the
rpiamibemrrj
rer?prov prjvbs
Kara 'Aaiavovs. THEOD. LECTOR.
2,
48
Tr)v
r&v vb?rcav iv ro?s
Qeoqbavlois enUkrjaiv
iv
rrj eanepa.
ylvea?ai. (See
also
ayiaap?s 3.)
?eoqb?vrcap,
opos, ?,
(?eos, (?aa?pca)
revealer
of
divine
things.
NlC.
II,
1048 E Aiowalov rov
oeo(?>?vropos,
an
epithet
of
Dionysius
the
Areopagite,
because the
spurious
work on the Celestial
Hierarchy
was believed to
have
proceeded
from him.
?eoqbikeia,
as, fj, (?eoqbikfjs)
the
being
beloved
of God,
as a
title. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
204 A. Chal. 1001 B
fH
vperepa ?eocfaikeia.
?eoob?kfj?, is,
beloved
of
God.
Superlative, ?eoqbik?araros,
a title
applied
to the
emperor,
to
bishops,
deacons,
or
to monks. INSCR. 5892
AvroKp?ropa Kaiaapa
M. 'Avtco
viov
Vopbiavbv, evoe?rj, evrvxrj, oe?aarbv,
rbv
?eo(j)iX?oTa
Tov
KoopoKparopa.
NlC.
I,
81 D. 260
C,
to Con
stantine the Great. Eus.
10, 8, p. 489, 10,
to the
same. Athan.
I,
123 C. 158 A. 169 D. 779
A. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
19
E,
to
Nestorius,
bishop
of
Constantinople.
Ephes. 932
D,
to
bishops.
969
C,
to monks. Const.
(536),
981
C,
to deacons.
Hierosol. 1253
B,
to archimandrites.
In the time of
Porphyrogenitus
its
application
was
restricted to
metropolitans.
Porph. Cer.
564,
4.
In the
Eukhologion,
it is
given only
to
bishops
and
archbishops, iraviep?raros being
the title of metro
politans. [At present
it is
applied only
to
bishops.']
oeo(j)iXia,
as, rj,
=
oeo(j>iXeia.
ChAL. 925 C.
eeoqbiXirCrjs,
rj, ?,
dimin. of
Se?qbiXos, Theophilus.
The
OPH. C0NT\ 224 *Ov
viroKOpiCopevoi 0eo(j)iXirCrjv
ckoXouv.
?eoqbop?opai (?eo<f>opo$),
to be under the immediate in
fluence of
God,
to be
inspired.
Hippol. 63. Eus.
1, 2, p. 10,
17.
oeoqb?pos,
ov,
(<?>?po) God-bearing, inspired.
Ignat.
Ephes.
9. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
76 C. Theod.
HI,
716 C Tc?v
rpiaKooiov
beKaoKT?
?yiov ?eoqbopov
irarepov (omitted
in Sirmond's
edition).
Damasc.
I,
622 C.
It is
particularly applied
to
Ignatius, bishop
of
Antioch. The
expression 'iywmos
? Kal
oeoo^?pos
oc
curs at the
beginning
of each of the
epistles
ascribed
to him. HOROL. Dec. 20
Mvrjprj
rov
?ylov ?epofi?p
rvpos 9Iyvariov
rov
?eoqbopov.
?eoqbvrjs, es, (qbvo,
qyvvai,
qbvrjvai)
born
of
God. METHOD.
49 C.
?
?eoqbvXaKTos,
ov,
(qyvX?ooo) divinely protected.
Const.
(536),
1001 B. Const.
Ill,
932 E. Chron.
726,
8.
Quin.
Can. 2.
?eoxapiroTos,
ov,
(xapir?o) favored of God, God-favored,
that has received the
grace of
God. Method. 372 C.
?eox?Xrjros,
ov,
(xoX?opat)
with whom God is
wroth,
?eo
X?Xoros.
Theoph.
282,
11.
tfeox?Xcoros,
ov,
=
?eox?Xrjros.
THEOPH.
282, 11,
as a
various
reading.
6
epaire
la 335
QrjpLickeios
?epaireia,
as,
rj, attendants, servants,
household. Sept.
*
Gen.
45,
16. Polyb.
4, 87,
5 et 8.
5, 69,
6. NT.
Matt.
24,
45.
2.
Ease, comfort.
Porph. Cer.
399,
5.
?epairevjrjs,
ov, ?, healer, curer,
physician.
Just.
Apol.
1,21.
?epairevo,
to
suit,
please.
Vit. Sab. 283 C Kat 'ioos
ovk
??epairev?rjs
?i? r?
qbayio,
And
perhaps
the dish was
not to
your
taste. Leo Gram.
230,
20.
?epaqbiv,
Hebrew
Q*?*ir), teraphim, penates.
Sept.
1
Reg. 15,
23.
oepiop?s,
ov,
?,
the
crop
mowed or to be
mowed,
harvest.
Sept. Lev.
19,
9.
23,
22. 1
Reg. 6,
13.
8,
12.
NT. Matt.
9,
37.
Apoc. 14,
15.
?epiorrjpiov,
ov, rb,
?
?epiorpov
2. SEPT. 1
Heg. 13, 20,
as a various
reading.
?epiorpov,
ov, rb,
(?epiorfjp) light
summer
garment,
?epiorpiov, paqb?piov.
Sept. Gen.
24,
65.
38,
14.
Cant.
5,
7. Esai.
3,
23. Phil on Carp, in Cant.
105 C
Oepiorpov X?yei
rb
Xey?fievov fiaqb?piov.
Hes.
Q?piorov,
Xeirrbv
vqbaopa, ?epivbv ?fi?riov.
2.
Sickle,
for
reaping, ?epiorrjpiov, bp?iravov.
Sept.
1
Reg.
13,
20.
?epp?piov,
ov, to,
(?eppov)
little
pitcher for holding
warm
water, ?pKi?Xiov.
Eukhol.
?epp?orpa,
as, rj, (?eppaivo) furnace,
as of a bath.
Porph. Cer.
272,
11.
?eppeo,
rjoa,
=
?eppiCo.
THEOPH.
730,
3. CEDR.
II,
27,
6.
?eppiCo,
toa,
(?eppos)
to make use
of
warm
springs, ?ep
peo.
THEOPH.
286,
15
9E?rjX?ev
els r?
?epp?
r?v
I?v?lov tov
?eppioai.
??ppivos,
ov,
(??ppos) of lupines.
Diosc. Parabil.
2,
67
Q?ppivov ?Xevpov, Lupine
meal.
??ppiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
??ppos.
Diosc. Parabil.
2,
67.
Leimon. 97
(127) ?eppiov.
?eppov,
ov, rb,
(?eppos)
SC.
vbop,
hot water. EPICT.
1,
13,
2.
3, 22,
71. Mal.
276,
19. Nie. Const.
Can. 13.
?eoiriCo,
to decree. With ?We. Theoph.
276,
14
'E??omo-ev
?
?aoiXevs
?ore
pr)
iroXireveo?ai robs
?XXrjvi
Covras.
Oeaa?pios,
ov, o,
(?eais)
the
officer
who used to
give
the
signal for beginning
the chariot-races at the circus.
Porph. Cer.
310,
13. 20.
311,
16.
*oeriK?s, fj,
?v,
(ri?rjpi) positive.
Aristotel. Politic.
2,
12,
10
Nopoi
?eriKol. CiCER. ad
Q.
Fratr.
3,
3.
DlON. Hal.
V,
94 CH noiovaa
piprjriKovs fjp?s
ml ?eri
Kovs r&v
?vop?rcav, making.
StRAB.
2, 3,
7
OeriKr)v
noiovpevov rrjv ?fjrrjaiv.
HES.
Benmv,
rb
oqbeik?pevov
yevia?ai.
Qerimv
inlpprjpa,
Positive
adverb,, applied
to the
verbal
adjective
in
-riov;
as
xpôre'ov,
Xe/creov. Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
642,
16. Phot. Lex.
nokeprj
ria
....
?enm
imppfjpara.
?eriK&s,
adv. of ?enms. DlON. HAL.
V, 246,
5 BeriK&s
in?yovra
rbv iv rovrois enaivov. DlOG. Laert.
9,
75.
?ecapaoa,
aor.
??e&paaa,
?
?ecapioa.
THEOPH.
87,
17.
?e&piov,
ov, rb,
(?ecapla) spectaculum,
a
sight, games,
theatrical
representations.
Cod. Afr. 15. 61. Mal.
417. Chron.
528,
5.
?ecaros, fj, ?v,
(?eoca) deified.
Iambl. De
Myster. 10, 5,
p. 176,
16 'O ?ecaros
voovpevos
?v?poanos fjvcapkvos
r&
npoa?ev rfj
oka, r&v ?e&v.
?rjmpiov,
ov, rb,
(?fjKrj)
sheath. MaURIC.
1,
1. 2. LEO.
5, 3,
et alibi.
?rjkvms, fj, ?v,
(?fjkvs) feminine,
in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
632,
12.
?rjkvprjrpiarfjs, incorrectly
for
?rjkvpirpiarfjs,
ov, ?,
(?rjkv
plrprjs)
womaifibs man. Lex. Sched. 271
Qrjkvprj
rpiarfjs,
?
n?pvos
r&v
yvvaloav.
I
?fjkvs,
eta, v,
female, applied
to trees. See
apprjv.
I
?rjpcavla,
as, fj,
(rl?rjpi) heap,
as of
grain, ?rjp&v.
Sept.
I
Ex.
8,
14. Cant.
7,
2
Qrjpcavla
alrov.
orjpar?s, f], ?v,
(?rjp?oa) caught,
won,
obtained. Polyb.
; 10, 47,
11
TIpoaaKriov
b?
rfjv e?iv, r)
navra r? mk?
ylyverai ?rjpar?
ro?s
?v?p&nois.
?rjpi?Krjv, incorrectly
for
?rjpiaKiv,
and that for
?rjpiaKiov,
I
ov, r?,
(?rjpiams)
theriaca, ?rjpiaKf).
PORPH. Cer.
i
467,
18.
I
?rjpi?kcaros,
ov,
(?rjplov, ?klampai)
killed
by
a
wild
beast,
as an animal. Sept. Gen.
31,
39. Ex.
22,
13.
Philon.
Il, 355,
30. Can. Apost. 63.
GrjpUkeios,
a, ov,
pertaining
to
BrjpiKkfjs.
Substantively,
orjpto?payTOS
336
Qplaais
t?
G?/p?KXeiov,
se.
irorrjpiov,
a kind of
drinking-cup.
Joseph. Ant.
11, 1,
3.
orjpio?poros,
ov,
(?rjpiov, ?i?pooKo)
devoured
by
wild
beasts. Sept. Gen.
44,
28.
?rjpiopaxelov,
ov, rb,
(?rjpiop?xos)
the arena of an
amphi
theatre, ?prjva.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 31.
?rjpiopaxeo, i)oo, (?rjpiop?xos)
to
fight
with wild beasts.
Diod.
3, 43, p. 211,
24. Apocr. Act. Paul, et
Thecl. 27. Ignat. Roman. 5.
?rjpiop?xrjs,
ov, o,
z=
?rjpiop?xos.
DlOD.
II, 537,
44.
?rjpiopaxia,
as, rj,
fight
with wild beasts at the
public
games.
Inscr. 4039. Strab.
2, 5,
53. Philon.
I, 602,
37.
?rjpiop?xos,
ov, ?, r), (p?xopai) bestiarius,
one who
fights
with wild beasts at the
public games, Kuv^y?s.
Apocr.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30. Luc?an.
Lexiph.
19.
Iren.
1, 6,
3.
?rjoavpoqbvXaK?o,
to be
?rjaavpoqbvXaf;.
THEOPH. CONT.
331,
3.
?rjoavpoqbvXa?,
okos, ?,
(?rjoavpos, <??Xa?)
treasurer^ Sept.
2 Esdr.
5,
14 Tco
?rjoavpoqbvXaKi
r? ?irl
rov
?rjoavpov.
?iaoirrjs,
ov, ?,
=
?iaoorrjs.
INSCR. 2271.
oi?is, rrjv oi?iv,
wicker basket. Sept. Ex.
2,
3.
?ipovia
=
?rjpovia.
Doubtful. Sept. Job.
5,
26.
?Xabias, ov, ?,
(?X?o)
=
e?vo?xos.
Sept. Lev.
22,
24.
?Xippos,
ov, ?,
=
OXtyis.
Sept. Ex.
3,
9 t?v
?Xippbv
bv
o?
Aiyu7TTioi
OXi?ovoiv
avrovs. Deut.
26,
7 T?v
?Xip
jibv rjp.?v.
?Xtyis,
ecos, rj, (OXi?o) pressure.
Strab.
1, 3,
6. Ga
len.
VII,
28 B.
Metaphorically, affliction, distress, anguish.
Sept.
Gen.
35,
3 'Ev
rjp?pa ?Xtyeos. 42,
21
Trjv
?Xtyiv rrjs
yjfvxrjs
avrov ....
?irrjX?ev e?3 rjp?s r) ?Xiyjris
avrrj.
?vrjoipalos,
a, ov,
(?vrjois)
that has died
of itself.
Sept.
Lev.
5,
2.
11, 24,
et alibi. Philon.
II, 355,
30.
Can. Apost. 63.
?vrjois,
ecos, r), (?vrjoKo) mortality.
Vit. Sab. 322 A.
Mal.
205,
12.
481,
12. Theoph.
356,
12.
359,
12. 14.
?oXoriKos, r), ?v, (?oXoeo) muddling.
Clem. Rom.
Homil.
6,
9
$pevcov
OoXcotik?v.
*oopv?iaarfjs,
ov, 6,
(oopv?os)
turbulent
person, oopv?onoios.
HiPP?L. 61.
?pavais,
em, fj,
(?pavoa)
a
breaking,
breach
;
ruin. Sept.
2
Reg. 18,
7
slaughter.
Ps.
105,
23.
opavap?s,
ov, ?,
=
?pavais.
Sept. Cahu?n.
2,
10
Kap
8ias
opavap?s*
opepparoTpotfaeoa, fjaoa,
(?peppa, rp??jaca)
to
keep
cattle.
DlOD.
2,
54
QpeppaTOTpo<?)ovvT
S
ay?Xas pey?Xas ?oaKrj
p?rcav.
?penr?piov,
ov, rb,
(?penros) alumnus, foster-child.
Apopejth.
Gelas. 3. 4.
?penrfj, fjs, fj,
(?penros)
alumna. Apocr. Act. Joan.
13.
?pinrpa,
as, fj, (rpicjaoa, ?penros)
nurse,
rpoob?s.
InSCR.
Vol.
III, p.
1128
Tfj
?pinrpa
avrov.
?prjaKela, fj,
followed
by
els r?v. Just. Monarch. 1
QprjaKctas
re
rfjs
els
rov eva Kai n?vroav
bean?rrjv.
opiap?evoa,
evaoa,
(?plapos)
to
triumph.
EpiCT.
3, 24,
85.
PLUT.
I,
38 D BaouXe?s
iopiap?evae
Kai
fjyep?vas.
231 A
Qpiap?evovra
Kara
rfjs narp?bos. II,
318 B
N?k?jv ?baKpvv opiap?evcav.
804 E. HerODIAN.
3, 9,
1.
8, 7,
22. Mal.
87,
19. Theoph.
404,
2 T?s
viKas
eopiap?evaev,
He celebrated the victories.
2. To
disgrace publicly,
to cause a
culprit
to be
carried about the
city
in
mock-procession, nopnevca
1.
VlT. AmphiL. 25 C
'EOpiap?evaav
avrovs iv
rfj
nokei.
3. To
publish,
make
known,
dividge.
Theoph.
450,
18
T^v
r&v
baip?voav np?pprjaiv
inl kaov
iopiap?ev
aev. Nie. Const. Can. 28. Phot. Lex.
Gpiap?ev
aas,
brjpoaievaas.
SuiD.
'E?eqbolra, eopiap?evev,
ex
posed.
4. To cause to
triumph.
NT. 2 Cor.
2,
14 T&
n?vTore
opiap?evovn fjp?s
iv
Xpiorco.
Col.
2,
15
Gpi
ap?evaas
avrovs iv avr&.
oplap?os,
ov,
6,
the Roman
triumph
us.
Polyb.
4,
66, 8,
et alibi.
-
Diod.
4,
5.
2.
Laughing-stock.
Thecl.
26
"Eo-rô-ev
avrov
oplap?ov,
She made him the
laugh
ing-stock of
the
city. (See
also
nopnfj,
and
compare
opiap?evoa 2.)
?plaais,
em,
fj,
(?pia?oa) poetic inspiration.
Cedr.
I,
471
Qplaaiv y?p rr)v
r&v
noirjr&v pavlav k?yovaiv.
0povi?(?
337
?vaiaarrjpLov
?poviCo, loo,
(?povos)
to
enthrone, kv?poviCo.
Sept. Esth.
1,
2. Theoph. Cont.
677,
20.
2. To
consecrate,
as a
church, ?v?povi?Co.
Codin.
89,
15.
?poviov,
ov, to, chair, ?povos.
EUKHOL.
opoviop?s,
ov, ?,
(?poviCo)
an
enthroning.
Dion Chrys.
12, p.
203 Ev r?
KaXovfi?vo ?poviofi?
Ka?ioavres robs
pvovp?vovs.
?poviorrjs, o?, ?,
(?poviCo)
he who enthrones. Syne s.
Epist? 67, p.
210 D.
?povos,
ov, ?,
seat. Const. Apost.
2, 57,
4 'o tov
eVi
0-K?7TOU
?povos,
The
bishop9s
seat at church.
2.
See, Ka??bpa.
Eus.
2, 23, p. 77,
22. Athan.
I,
138 A. Ant. Can. 16. Synes.
Epist. 67, p.
208 A. Chal. Can. 17. 28.
Quin.
Can. 36.
3.
Order, grade,
in ecclesiastical
language.
Eus.
10, 5, p. 485,
42 A?o
y?
rivas r?v K to?
bcvr?pov
?povov, presbyters.
?pvXX?o,
to
disturb,
stir
up.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
2,
15
*0
2ipov
o vvv ir?vras
?pvXX?v.
tipvXXrjjia,
aros, to,
(?pvXX?o)
that which is much talked
of.
SEPT. Job.
17,
6 *E0ou b?
pe
?pvXXrjpa
?v
e?veot,
Thou hast made me a
by-word among
nations.
!
?vyar?pa,
rj,
=
?vy?rrjp.
HERM. Mandat.
12,
2.
?v?oKrj,
rjs, rj,
(?vos)
censer.
Sept. Ex.
25,
29.
|
?vpa,
aros, rb,
butcher's
meat, simply
meat. Apophth.
Epiph.
4.
?vpeXiKOs, r], ?v,
belonging
to the
?vp?Xrj,
scenic. Plut.
I,
176 C. 474 E. Inscr. 349
eupeXiK?Js irepuroXion
Krjs peyaXrjs
ovv?bov.
Substantively. (a)
O?
?vpeXimi, stage-players,
actors. Plut.
I,
782 A.
(b)
T?
?vpeXiKov,
the histrionic character. Plut.
II,
853 A.
ovpiaois,
eos, rj,
an
incensing, fumigating
with
incense,
applied
to the
burning
of incense at church. Eu
khol.
p.
322.
?upiaTt'fco,
icra,
(ovpiaros)
to
incense, fumigate
with in
cense, ?vpi?o.
Geopon.
6, 12,
1.
6, 13,
3 incor
rectly ?rjpianCo.
?vpiaros,
ov, ?, (?vpi?o)
censer,
?vpiarrjpiov.
PORPH.
Cer.
16,
4. Curop.
77,11.
|
?vpopaxioa, fjaoa, (?vpos, p?xopai)
to be
exasperated
or
irritated
against,
to hate. Polyb.
9, 40,
4.
27, 8,
4
Ovpopaxovvres
?nl rois
yeyov?aip.
?vpa,
as, fj,
door. Ai
ayiai ?vpai,
The
holy door,
the
middle door of the inner
sanctuary,
called also sim
ply fj ?vpa.
Chrys.
XII,
783 E
(spurious).
Comn.
1, 102,
13.
?vpa?ev (?vpa),
adv.
=
e?oa?ev.
TheOD.
Ill,
570 B
Tijs ?vpa?ep qbikoaooblas, adjectively. IV,
222 D Kal
yv&aiv imripav excav
Kal
rrjv
?vpa?ev
Kai
rrjv ?elav,
both
profane
and sacred.
?vpeos,
ov, 6,
a kind of shield. Sept. Jud.
5,
8. Polyb.
2, 30, 3,
et alibi. Diod.
5,
30 "On-Xois 8e
xp?vrai
?vpeo?s p?v ?vbpopfjKeai,
k. t. X.
?vpeoobopica,
to be a
?vpeoqbopos.
POLYB.
10, 13?
2.
?vpeocjaopos,
ov, o,
(?vpeos, (?aipca)
scutatus,
shield-bearer,
armed with a
shield, ?ambi&rrjs,
amvr?ros. Sept.
1 Par.
12,
24. Polyb.
10, 29,
6. Diod.
II, 497,
92.
?vpiov,
ov, rb,
the
"leaf of
a
folding
door. Porph. Cer.
15,
11. 13.
?vpls, Ibos, fj,
(?vpa)
window. Sept. Gen.
8,
6.
26,
9.
Polyb.
12, 25,
3.
?vp&piov,
ov, rb, (?vpoapos) porterage,
the business of a
dtfor-keeper.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
22 E.
?vpoapos,
ov, 6,
church-janitor.
Laod. 24.
?vpoaros, fj, ?v, (?vpa) furnished
with a door. Babr.
59,
11.
?vala, as,
fj,
the Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3. Const.
Apost.
2, 57,
14.
2, 59,
2.
3,
10.
5, 19,
4.
6,
23, 2,
et alibi.
2. The sacred elements. Const. Apost.
8, 5,
4.
3.
Offering, npoacjaop?.
Const. Apost.
2, 27,
4.
8, 10,
3.
?vaia?oa, ?aca,
(ovala)
to
sacrifice,
?vca. Sept. Lev.
24,
9
T&v
?vaia?opivoav
r&
Kvploa.
?valaapa,
aros, rb, (?vaia?ca)
=
ovala. Sept. Jud.
16,
23. 2 Esdr.
6,
3
Gvcruzfovo-i
r?
?vai?apara.
?vaiaarfjpiov,
ov, rb,
(?vai??oa)
altar. SEPT. Gen.
8, 20,
et alibi. NT. Matt.
23,
18. Can. Apost. 3. 31.
Const. Apost.
8, 12,
2 et 3.
2. The
altar-part
of a Christian church. Laod.
UVTIKOS 338
I&IOKTTJTOS
19. 44. Socr.
1, 37, p. 73,
48. Id.
5, 24, p. 297,
11.
QuiN.
Can. 69.
(See
also
?rjpa, ?cparelov,
icp?v, K?yxrj, rp?ireCa.)
ovTLK?s, i), ?v,
(?vrrjs) pertaining
to
sacrifice.
Substan
tively, r) ?vriKrj,
se.
r?xvrj, haruspicina,
the art
of
divi
nation. Diod.
1, 53, p. 63,
73.
Oofi?s,
?, ?,
Thomas the
apostle.
NT.
T? Kara
Qop?v evayy?Xiov.
See
e?ayyeXiov
6.
*H
KvpiaKr)
rov
Qcap?.
See
KvpiaKr).
2.
Thomas,
a
Manichean,
the author of the
gospel
of the
Infancy
of Jesus. See
evayyeXiov
6. He is
mentioned also
by
Alex. Lyc. 413 B.
ooapaKiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
?&pa?.
POLYB.
8, 6,
4.
Frag.
Histor. 22.
ooapaK?rrjs,
ov, 6,
(?&pa?)
one armed
only
with a
breast
plate.
Polyb.
4, 12, 3,
et alibi.
I.
'la?e, Samaritan,
=
'la?. Theod.
I,
86 B KaXo?on 8e
a?r?
lapaplrai p?v 'la?e,
'iouSatoi b? 'A??
(write cA???).
'iaK?s, r), ?v,
('I?s)
Ionic. POLYB.
32, 20,
9
'laKrj
?ooria.
9laKo?irCrjs,
rj, 6,
dimin. of
'IaKco?os,
James. Theoph.
Cont. 685.
lafiarrjpiov,
ov, rb,
(Tapa) remedy,
medicine. Cedr.
I,
190,
19.
iap?oypaojos,
ou, ?,
(tap?os, yp?qbo)
writer
of
iambic
poems.
SuiD.
?Zorabrjs, Kprjs
....
lap?oypa(j)os.
9lawr)s, rj, ?,
Jannes. Cedr.
II,
171.
iavou?pios,
ou, o,
januarius.
Plut.
I,
72 A.
II,
277
E. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6.
'I?s, ?bos, rj,
the Ionic dialect. Luc?an.
Quomod.
His
tor. Scribend. 16
'Ap??pevos
ev
rfj
'i?St
yp?qyeiv.
CLEM.
Alex.
404,
24.
?aar?s, i), ?v, (tov ?)
violet-colored ? Porph. Cer.
469,
9.
idrpaiva, rj, (larp?s) female physician, larpivrj.
Basilic.
54, 14,
1.
60, 3,
9.
iaTpe?ov,
ou, to,
plural
r?
larpda, physician's fees.
Sept.
Ex.
21,
19.
larpivrj,
rjs, rj,
=
l?rpaiva.
BASILIC.
60, 3, 9,
as a va
rious
reading.
Eust.
859,
52.
larpooo(?)iorr}s,
ov,
?, (larp?s, ooqbiorrjs)
doctor
of
medicine.
SUID. TeVtos
....
laTpooo<f>ior?v. (Compare
S OCR.
7, 13, p. 359,
15
9larpiKov Xoycov oo(f)iorrjs.
StePH.
?
ByzANT. Tea
....
?
irepi(?>avr)s
r?v
larp?v ooqbiorrjs,
SC.
r?o-ios.)
*Iac?, ?, indeclinable,
Hebrew
fil M S Jehovah, 'la?e,
the
proper
name of the God of the
Jews, analogous
to
the Greek
Zevs,
and the Roman
Jupiter
or
Diespiter.
DlOD.
1,
94 T?v 9la&
immkovpevov
?eov. ?REN.
1,
4,
1. Inscr.
5858,
b.
(See
also
8?;piovpyo,s.)
iySiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
Xybrj, mortar, okpos.
Geopon.
12, 19,
5.
i8i???>
(i8ios),
to be
peculiar, different from.
Part.
Ibi?Coav, ovaa, ov,
peculiar.
Diod.
1,
59.
2, 52, p.
,
170,86 'l8ia?bv rfj (pvaei, Of
a
peculiar
nature.
Ibims, fj, ?v,
own.
Introduction, ?
67,
2.
2. Private. Basilic.
7, 5,
97 t?>v IbiK&v
Krrjp?roav
t?v
?aaikioas,
The
emperor's private property.
Substantively,
r?
Ibim,
SC.
Krfjpara,
?
npi?ara,
npiov?ra.
Ibid.
7, 5,
98.
iSiKTov
=
fjbiKTov.
Theod. Lector.
1,34.
Vit. Sab.
348 B. 365 C. 366 A. Euagr.
4, 39, p. 422,
13.
Ibi?ypaqbos,
ov,
(?bios, yp?qbca)
written with one9s own
hand. SEPT. Ps. fin. Ovros 6
yjrakpbs Ibi?ypaobos
els
Aavtb. THEOD. LECTOR.
2,
2 To mr? Mar?a?ov
evayyekiov Ibi?ypaqbov
rov
Bapva?a,
in Barnabas9s
own
hand.
Ibiom?akkos, ov, 6,
(m?akkrjs) private
horse
;
opposed
to
8?7p?Vios
i7nros. Porph. Adm.
269,
13
'An?xovai
be
oi Toiovroi r?noi ?nb
??k?aarjs
obbv
Ibiom?akkov
fjpepas
p?as,
as
far
as the same horse can travel in one
day.
IbioKpareoa (Kparioa),
to be
politically independent,
avrovo
peojiai.
Porph. Adm.
114,
5.
IbioKparopla,
as, fj,
independent government.
Porph.
Them.
58,
8.
?biOKTrjros,
ov.
BASILIC.
7, 6,
96
'ISi?kttjto
rov
?aaikem.
??o/xe\o?
339
leparelov
Ibi?pekos,
ov,
(p?kos) having
its own
melody.
In the
Ritual,
t?
iSi?peXov,
se.
rpon?piov,
modulus in
prose,
chant.
(See
also
Introduction,
?
41.)
Ibi?popqbos,
ov,
(popobfj) of
a
peculiar form, having
a
peculiar form.
Strab.
4, 6,
10. Plut.
I,
420 B.
Ibionepi?piaros, ov,
(nepiopi?oa) having
its own limits
; dis
tinctly defined.
Adverb
Ibionepioplarm.
Cedr.
I,
458,
20 Avo
(favaeis Ibionepioplarm iboyp?naev
inl
Xpiorov.
Ibionoiiopai (noiloa),
to
appropriate
to one9s
self;
to
gain
over.
Sept. 2
Reg. 15,
6 'i?ioTroie?ro
'A?eaaak&p rfjv
mpblav ?vbp&v 'lapafjk,
Absalom stole the hearts
of
the
men
of
Israel.
Ibionpayeca, fjaoa, (np?aaca)
to act
of
one9S own
accord,
that
is,
without
being
commanded. Polyb.
8, 28,
9.
ibioppv?pos,
ov,
(pv?pos) having
his own
laws,
indepen
dent. Porph. Adm.
128,
20
Teyovao-iv Ibioppv?poi
Kal
avTQKi(j)?koi.
tbios, a, ov,
own.
?NSCR. 4585 "Emo-ev
i?
Ibtoav r&
miv&,
at his own
expense.
2.
Substantively,
?
?bios, kinsman, relation,
relative.
Porph. Adm.
115,
14 AoSo?kos 6
?bios
rov Ao8o?*ov.
?8ios,
with the
rough breathing,
for Uios. Inscr.
2347,
c,
8
KAGIAIAN,
in the
orthography
of the
present
day
m?9
iblav,
~
Kar' iSiav.
iSioowraros, ov,
(awlarrjpi) having
his own
independent
substance. Did. Alex. 925 B to i8ioawrarov r&v
V7roo"r?o" 0)v. 977 A 2vv r&
nvevpan
nap&v
Ibioav
araTos.
Ibioavar?rm,
adv. of i?ioowraros. DlD. Alex. 984 B.
?8i?to7tos,
a doubtful word. Arrian.
Perip.
Mar.
Erythr.
47.
Ibiorpon?oa,
to be
Ibi?rponos.
Cedr.
II, 674,
13.
Ibi?rponos,
ov,
(rponos) of
a
peculiar
kind. DiOD.
5,
10 fY7ro v?aoav
Ibiorp?noav ivoxkovpevoi.
STRAB.
17,
2,4.
.
i8ioTpo7r?)s,
adv. of
Ibi?rponos,
in a
peculiar manner, pecu
liarly.
DiOD.
5,
30
TLenoiKikp?vois Ibiorponcas.
Ibi?x^pos,
ov,
(x^'p)
written with one's own hand. Am
PHIL. 197 B
*\bi?xcip?v
pov
eon.
CONST.
Ill,
1016
C
'i?ioxeipa
avrov
rvyx?vovaiv.
Substantively. (a)
To
Ibi?xîpov,
The
original
manuscript
of a
work. Petr. Alex. 517 D T?
Ibi?xeipov
to?
e?ayyeXioTo? ['ico?vvou].
(b)
T?
Ibi?xeipov,
document written with one's own
hand. THEOPH.
210,
15
"EXa?ev
avrov rb
Ibi?xeipov
os
?irob?xerai
ds
opov
irioreos r?
b?ypara rrjs
?v XaX
Krjb?vi
ovv?bov. PORPH. Adm.
149,
14
2vv?rjKas
Kai
Ibi?xeipa ?iroirjoavTO.
Ibioxeipos,
adv. of
ioi?xeipos,
with one's own
hand. Cod.
Afr. 1315 A.
Ib?opa,
aros, rb,
(ioi?co) peculiar character,
peculiarity.
Polyb.
2, 38, 10,
et alibi.
Ibi?rrjs, ov, o,
in ecclesiastical
language,
not a
church
officer, simply layman.
NT. 1 Cor.
14,
16. Theod.
Ill,
191 A
9lbi?rrjv
KaXel
[? a7r?oroXos]
rov ?v r? Xa'U?
r?ypan reraypevov.
2. Not a
soldier, private citizen,
or
simply
citi
zen
;
opposed
to
orpari?rrjs,
or to ? ?v
orpareiais
ov.
THEOD.
Ill,
191 A Tous
e?o rrjs arpar?as
ovras Ibi?
ras KaXelv elo?ao?. NOVELL.
8,
6.
3. Private
monk,
sl monk not
belonging
to
any
of
the three ecclesiastical orders. Eukhol.
!
iotcoTi'a
=
Ibioreia. THEOPH. 626.
Ibioriop?s, o?, ?,
(Ibi?rrjs) simplicity of
manner or char
acter. Iren.
Frag.
3.
Iboi
=
elboi. Dion. Hal.
I, 97,
3. Ant. 20.
?epaycoy?y, ?v, (iep?s, ?yo) carrying
sacred
things,
as
offerings.
Polyb.
31, 20,
11
'iepaycoy?s
vavs.
lepaKirrjs,
ov, 6,
(??pa?) hieracites,
the name of a
stone. Plin.
37,
72. Galen.
XIII,
258 E
seq.
?epaKorp?<f)os,
ov, o,
(??pa?, rp'etyo)
hawk
feeder, falconer.
Eunap.
95,18.
*
?ep?pxrjs,
ov, ?,
(lepos, ?pxo) president of
sacred rites.
Inscr.
1570,
a.
2. In Christian
writers,
chief priest, prelate, bishop.
Amphil. 186 A. Euagr.
1, 16, p. 271,
16.
iepapxia,
as, rj,
(?ep?pxrjs) hierarchy.
Dion. Are OP.
Coelest. Hierarch.
1,
2.
iepapxiK?s, i), ?v,
(?ep?pxrjs) prelatic?l.
SlMOC.
31,
9.
tepaTe?ov,
ou, to,
(iepaTe?co)
the
priest's office.
SEPT. Ex.
29,9.
In Christian
writers,
the clerical
office.
Ant.
1. 3.
Updrevfia
340
?e/w
2. The
clergy.
Laod. 13. Eus.
7, 30, p. 362,
29. Athan.
1,186
B. Basil,
m,
258 D. 289 E.
3. The inner
sanctuary.
Athan.
I,
341 C. Am
phil. 184 C. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
36 A. Apophth.
Basil. Ibid. Moses 4. Proc.
Ill,
188. Leimon.
42 Ta
?aopibia
rov
?epareiov.
VlT. E?THYM. 60
Tcp
KayK?XXo
rov
?epareiov. [The ?epareiov
contains the
?rjpa, irpo?cois,
and ?Wovik?v. It is
separated
from
the main
body
of the church
by
the
KOyKeXXos.]
icp?revfia,
aros, rb,
(?cparevo) priesthood, iepareia.
SEPT.
Ex.
19,
6 Bacr?Xetov
?ep?revpa.
?cparevo,
evoo,
(?ep?opai)
to be a
priest.
Sept. Ex.
28,
1
^lepareveiv
poi.
Num.
3,
4.
UpariK?s, i), ?v, sacerdotal,
priestly.
Joseph. Ant.
11,
8,
2 *H
iepariKr) nprj.
Can. ApOST. 83
'lepariKrj
bioi
KTjois,
Sacerdotal administration. Const. Apost.
3,
!
10
'iepaTiK?v epyov,
A
priestly
work.
\
'O
Kar?Xoyos
6
?epariK?s,
The sacerdotal
catalogue,
equivalent
to 6
KXrjpos,
or o?
KXrjpiKoi,
the
clergy.
Can.
Apost. 8. 17.
18,
3,15,
4.
'IepariKr) p??obos,
The hieratic mode of
writing
among
the
Egyptians.
Clem. Alex.
657,
17.
(See
also
?irtoToXoypaqîKos.)
Substantively,
?
?epariK?s, clergyman, applied
to
presbyters
and deacons. Laod. 4. 19. 24. 27. 30.
36. 41.
icpda,
as, rj,
(?epevo) sacrifice, religious
festival. Sept.
4
Reg. 10,
20
'AyiacraTe ?epeiav
r? B?aX.
?epe?s, ?os, ?, sacerdos, autistes,
priest, applied
indiscrimi
nately
to all ihe ecclesiastical orders. Const. Apost.
2, 25,
12 O? ??
?epels rjp?v
o?
irpeo?vrepoi,
SC. eloiv.
8,
1,
8
bishops
or
presbyters.
Sard. 20. Soz.
1, 8,
p.
19. Chal. 825 E. Proc.
I, 135,
5.
263,
11.
156,
8.
356,
11.
II, 17,12. 177,20. 340,
14.
MeNAND.
330,
8. NIC.
II,
669 A
*Eypaâs
OTt
"
BaoiXevs Kal
iepevs eipi.'
i?piooa,
rjs, rj,
=
iepeia.
?NSCR.
4009,
b.
?epoyXv(j>iK?s, rj,
?v,
(?ep?s, yX?<?co) hieroglyphic.
Diod.
3,
4 Ta
?epoyXvqbiKa yp?ppara,
The
hieroglyphic
letters.
Clem. Alex.
657,
18 *H
?epoyXvqbiKr) p??obos,
The
hieroglyphic
mode of
writing among
the
Egyptians.
?epoypapparevs,
ecos, ?,
(ypapjiarevs)
sacred
scribe, among
the
Egyptians.
DiOD.
1, 16,
v. 1.
ypapparia.
Id.
1,
70, p. 82,
82. Id.
1, 87, p. 98,
55.
iepoypaqala,
as, fj, (yp?qaca)
sacred
writing, hierography.
2,
1.
iepoypa(piK?s, fj, ?v,
pertaining
to sacred
writing,
hiero
graphical.
1,
3.
?
iepobiamvla,
as, fj,
the
office of deacon, deaconship,
biam
\
via 3. EUKHOL.
?ep?bovkos,
ov, 6,
(SovXos) temple
slave. Sept. 1 Esdr.
j
1,
3 To?s Aev?rais
iepo8ovXois
rov
Io-paTJX.
?epoKr)pv?,
vms, o,
=
?vayv&arrjs
of the Christian church.
Method. 348 A. Synes.
Epist.
67, p.
209 B.
lepokoyica, fjaoa, (iepok?yos)
to discourse on sacred
things.
Luc?an. De
Syr.
Dea 26.
2. To
marry,
said of the
priest
who
performs
the
ceremony, evkoyica
4. Cedr.
II,
485
'iepoAoye?rat
?
Voapavbs rrj Zcafj. 505,
19 T?v
narpi?px^P KaravayKafei
lepokoyfjaai
tovtop
avrrj.
iepokoyla,
as, fj,
(Iepok?yos)
discourse
on sacred
things.
Luc?an. De
Astrolog.
10.
2. The solemnization
of matrimony, areqb?voapa.
Nie. Const. Can. 34. Cedr.
II, 505,
21.
542,
16.
?epop?prvs, vpos, 6,
(p?prvs) priest-martyr,
a
martyred
presbyter
or
bishop.
Greg. Naz.
I,
274 B Eis t?v
ayiov iepop?prvpa Kvnpiav?v.
THEOPH.
8,
18.
lepop?vaxos,
ov, o,
(povaxo's) monk-priest,
as
distinguished
from a married
priest,
who is called
simply npea?vre
pos.
Germ. 6. Eukhol.
pp.
183. 184.
?ep07rXaor?a,
as,
fj, (nk?aaca)
sacred
formation.
DlON.
Areop. Coelest. Hierarch.
2,
1.
?epo7rX?oT0s,
adv. of
lep?VXaaTos, sacredly formed.
Dion.
2,
1.
iepo'?, ?, ?v, sacred, holy,
as a title. Theoph.
91,
6. In the
Eukhol o
gion, Up&raros
is
applied
to
metropolitans.
Substantively. (a)
To
lep?v,
the
temple
at Jerusa
lem. StrAB.
16, 2,
34 T?
iepbv
rb ev ro?s
'lepoo-oXvpois.
NT. Matt.
24, 1,
11, 4,
2.
(b)
To
lep?v, temple,
a heathen
temple.
Apo
phth. Anub. 1. Besarion 4.
(c)
Ta
iep?,
sacred
utensils,
church
utensils,
such
*
as the
blams,
and
norfjpiov.
Chrys.
XII,
777 D
(spurious).
Porph. Cer.
466,
8. Codin. 143.
LepoaKOTreofiai
341
?\a/r^?
2.
Imperial, ?aaikims,
?e?os 2. Inscr. 3922. 4305
T&
lepcar?roa
oblaKoa. 4277 T&
lepcar?roa rapeloa.
iepoaKoneopai, rja?prjv, (lepoaK?nos)
to
inspect
the
victims,
to divine. Polyb.
34, 2,
6. Diod.
1, 70, p. 82,
81
Tov
?aaikioas
lepoamnrjaapivov p?Vx???
lepoamnlaâs, fj,
haruspicina,
divination. Diod.
1, 73,
p. 84,
85. Id.
2,
29.
'lepoaokvptrrjs,
ov, 6,
Clepoa?kvpa)
native
of
Jerusalem.
Joseph. Ant.
11, 4,
9.
?epoararrjs,
ov, 6,
(?arrjpi)
one who
superintends
sacred
works. Sept. 1 Esdr.
7,
2.
lepoavvrj
=
iepcaavvrj.
INSCR.
2264, p, p.
1036
(Ad
dend.).
iepovpyica, fjaoa,
to
sacrifice,
said of the Eucharist.
Apocr. Act. Andr. 6.
lepovpyla,
as,
fj,
==
keirovpyla
2.
QuiN.
Can. 32.
lepovpyims, fj, ?v,
(lepovpy?s)
sacred, religious.
Hippol.
307,
96
'lepovpyiKrj
b?
keirovpyla
aKpoas ii-fjaKrjro nap9
avro?s.
iep?oboavos,
ov,
(obcavfj)
sacred-voiced.
Substantively,
?
?ep?qboavos,
the
priest
who declares an
oracle, ?ep?ykcaa
aos;
essentially
the same as the earlier
vnoqbfjrrjs.
INSCR. 4684
'lepooboavos
rov
Kvplov 2ap?mbos.
?epoyJA?krrjs,
ov, ?,
(y?r?krrjs)
sacred
singer, psalmist,
church
singer.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
1,
14. Joseph. Ant.
11,
5,
1. Did. Alex. 549 A.
Quin.
Can. 33.
lepoapivos,
ov, 6,
(lep?ca)
sacerdos, clergyman.
Eus. V. C.
3, 54, p. 610,
11. Socr.
1, 11, p.
39. Theod.
Ill,
677 C. Novell.
3, 2,
?
?. Lyd.
253,
5.
Upoaais,
em, fj, (lep?ca)
consecration. Dion. Areop.
Coelest. Hier.
1,
3.
Iepcaavvrj,
rjs, fj,
the
priestly office, priesthood,
as a title.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
64 E
T?}s afjs lepcaavvrjs,
cor
responding
to the modern
Thy
Reverence.
2.
Orders,
one of the seven
sacraments. Eukhol.
?KavaToi, cav, o?, (?mvos?) Hikanatoi,
a
body
of
picked
soldiers
so called. Const.
IV,
784 A. Porph.
Them.
26,
16. Adm.
226,
16. Cer.
61,17.
The
oph. Cont.
20,
5.
In the
singular
6
Imv?ros, equivalent
to ol lm
v?roi
collectively
considered. Porph. Cer.
460,
13.
484,
15.
Uav?rov, ov, rb,
equivalent
to o? ?Kov?rbi
collectively
con
sidered,
the
body
of the Uav?roi. Theoph. Cont.
389.
?Kavoboola, as,
i), (?Kav?s, boois) satisdatio,
a law-term.
ANTEC.
1, 26,
12 Tous
KaKovpyovs irepl
rrjv
?7nrpoirrjv rj
Kovpariova ?vaorpeqbop?vovs,
d Kal
irpooq^?poiev
rrjv
rem
salvam
pupilli
fore
havoboolav,
rovr?onv on o?a r?
irp?ypara (pvXax?rjoerai
rov
iroviriXXov,
k. t. X.
Uav?s, i], ?v, sufficient, enough.
Sept. 3
Reg. 16,
31
Kat o?k
rjv
avr? Uavbv rov
iropeveo?ai
?v rais
?papriais
'lepo?oap
v?ov
Na?ar,
Kal
eXa?e yvvaUa rrjv Iefa?eX.
To Uavbv
Xa?elv,
Satis
accipere,
a Latinism. NT.
Act.
17,
9
Aa?ovres
rb Uavbv
irap?
rov
'lacreovos.
T? Uavbv
iroirjoai,
Satis
facer?,
or
satisfacere,
a
Latinism. ANTEC.
1, 6,
3 T? Uavbv
iroirjoai
rois
Kpe
biropoiv.
2.
Able, capable.
Iren.
3, 3,
3.
3, 3,
4 *Eon b?
eirioroXrj TloXvK?pirov irpbs QiXiinrrjoiovs yeypapp?vrj
Ua
vor?rrj.
HlPPOL. 20
*Eoxe
ir?vrov r?v
pa?rjr?v
Uav?
repov
top IlXaTcova.
(See
also
?vUavos.)
Uav?o, ?oo, (Uav?s)
to
enable,
make
fit, qualify.
NT.
2 Cor.
3,
6 '[Kavcocrev
rjp?s
biaKovovs
Kaivrjs bia?rjKrjs.
Col.
1,
12 Tco Uav?oavn
rjp?s
ds
rrjv
pepiba
rov
KXrjpov
r?v
?yiov.
Mid.
Uavovpai,
to be content or
satisfied
with.
DlON. HAL.
I,
398
'iKavoupevous
to?s ?avr?v
Krrjpaoi.
Impersonal,
?kovo?toi,
it is
enough.
Sept. Gen.
32,
10 k\kovovo?o
poi
airo
ir?orjs bimioovvrjs.
Num.
16,
7 'iKavovo?o
vplv.
Deut.
1,
6 *lKavovo?o
vplv
KaroiKelv ?v r?
opei
rovro.
3,
26 'iKavouV?co crot. 1 Par.
21,
15.
?Kecr?a, as, rj,
=
Uereia. JOSEPH. Ant.
11, 8,
4. PHRYN.
Damasc.
I,
614 C.
"Ikos, ou, rj, Icos,
an island off the coast of
Magnesia,
the
modern r?
Aibp?pia (a corruption
of
'HXiobpofiia).
SCYMN. o82
?leir?prj?ov, ?yyvs Keip?vrjv
r
avrrjs
*1kov
(Peparethos being
the modem t?
SKoVeXov).
'?Krepa,
rbv,
for rov
Urepov.
Sept. Lev.
26,
16.
?Xapvvo, w?,
(?Xap?s)
to make
cheerful.
Sept. Ps.
103,
15 To?
?Xapvvai irp?o~oirov
?v eXaio.
IX?pxrjs,
ov, ?,
?iXrj, apxo)
commander
of
a
troop of
horse.
Polyb.
6, 25, 1,
et alibi. Mauric.
1,
3.
VOL. VU. NEW SERIES.
44
tkacfios
342 IvSifco?
ikaap?s,
ov, ?,
(ik?ampai) propitiation.
Sept. Lev.
25,9.
ikaarfjpiov,
ov,
rb,
(tkaarfjpiov)
the
mercy-seat.
Sept. Ex.
25,
17.
?karevoa, evaoa,
=
ik?aKopai.
HERM. Vis.
1,
2 *Iva ?ka
revarj poi.
?Ae?, fj, ilex,
the
Quercus
Ilex of botanists. A Mace
donian word. HES.
*lXe?, fj np?vos,
&s
Voapa?oi
ml
MaKeb?ves.
IkkovoTpios,
ov, 6, illustris,
as a title. Apocr. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 84. Nil.
Epist. 1,
54. 138. Novell.
43,
Prooem. Ltd.
250,
4. Antec. Prooem. 3.
ipavr?piov,
ov, rb, (ip?s)
halliard. Porph. Cer.
672,
10.
[Modern
Greek,
to
pavr?pi.]
iparl?oa, laca, (ip?nov)
to
clothe, evbvoa, ?pcpiivwpi.
NT.
Marc.
5,
15. Luc.
8,
35.
Ipanoqbvkai;,
ams, o,
(ip?nov, (javkalj) keeper of
the ward
robe, ?earfjroap, ?earlrcap, ?iarrjs.
SEPT. 4
Reg. 22,
14.
ipanap?c,
ov, o,
(Ipar?Coa)
vestis, clothes, apparel,
raiment,
ia?fjs.
Sept. Gen.
24,
53. Polyb.
6, 15,
4.
17,
17,5.
Ipnep?rcap,
opos, ?, imperator.
Diod.
II, 538,
90.
Mal.
225,
15.
Ipnipiov,
ov, rb, imperium.
Cinn.
219, 7,
v. 1.
ipni
piov.
?pobavs,
infans. Antec.
1, 23,
6.
?v, rb, indeclinable,
Hebrew
p?"[,
hin,
a measure for
liquids equal
to two Attic
x<*s
;
written also e?v or
eiv,
which
see. Sept. Lev.
23,
13. Num.
15,
4. Jo
seph. Bell. Jud.
5, 13,
6. Epiph.
II,
182 D.
Iva,
see
Introduction, ??
88-97. To ?
88,
1 add:
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, A, 4,
4
'Hpe?s ?ovko
pe?atva
aravpca?fj.
SEPT. 1 Esdr.
4,
46
Aiopai
ovv
?va
noifjarjs rfjv evx^v.
ANTEC.
3, 7,
3 Aiervnoaaev
iva,.... prjbepla
x?Pa T<P n?rpcavi biboa?oa,
irregular
con
struction. APOCR. Act. Andr. 14 Avacan&
vp?s,?bek
qbol,
?va
np&rov npbs
rbv
Kvpi?v
pov plav evxfjv noifjaoa.
8
O? ?eol ol Kara aov
?vpovpevoi
inl rovrca
?pea?ivres noifj
acaaiv ?va Kal eis
rf)v
avr&v Kal eis
rfjv fjperipav (?aiklav
bvvrj?fjs inavampyjrai.
15
Mr) pot napaxoapijaaroa
?
Kvpi?s
pov Irjaovs Xpiaros,
oa nvi
nenlarevm,
?va
iy&
?k
tcov
?ya??v
rov
?beXqbov
pov
riirore
?yf/opai.
IREN.
Frag.
1
'OpKt'fco
oe rbv
peraypaôpevov
to
?i?Xiov
Tovro Kara rov
Kvpiov rjp?v 9\rjoov Xpiorov
. . . . iva
avn?aXrjs,
b
fiereyp?^to.
DAMASC
I,
617 D LTo?
y?p
elircv ?
Xpiorbs
iva
irpooKvv?fiev
Kara avaroX?s ;
To
?
88,
3: Barn. 5 "E?ei
y?p
iv? ?Vi
?u'Xou
7r?c%.
To
?
88,
4: Hippol. 185 'a?uvotov
vopiCovres
bvvao?ai
e'? ?ppcvos povov
y?veoiv
oXcos tcov
yeyevrjp?vov
yev?o?ai rivbs,
Kal r?
irarpl
r?v oXov Iva
y?vrjrai irarrjp.
To
?
88,
5 :
Inscr.
2334, b,
59 "iva b?
Kali)
?_
pcov
Kal r?v
oreqb?vov, irap9 rjplv p?v
bio
. . . .
rfj rjp?pa
eiripeX?s yev?o?ai
r? ?oo
....
To
? 88,
6: Apocr. Act. Andr. 14
Kaipbs y?p
?onv ?va
?irobo?rj rrj yfj
rb
o?ji? pov.
To
?
88,
7 :
Polyb.
6, 35,
8 Ae?
y?p
rbv
irp?rov
IXapxrjv
Ka?9 ckootov
orpar?irebov
?vl r?v
ovpay?v
t?v
avrov
irapayyeiXai irpot irapayyeXp.a
toiovtov* Iva r?r
rapoiv
otros
?pqbaviorj
veavioKois t?v ck
rrjs
Ibias
?Xrjs irpb
?piorov
rois
p?XXovoiv ?qbobcveiv.
ANTEC.
3, 6, 8, p.
426 9E??oirioc Kal
tovto,
Iva
....
?beiav
ex?rooav,
irregular
construction.
To
? 88,
8 ? Hippol. 175 o?
?\a</>?pei
? tis
oireipei, irXrjv
iva
oire?prj,
It matters not where one
sows,
so that he sows
(provided
he does
sow).
To
?
94: Just.
Tryph.
115 fin.
"W_ScWe,
V. 1.
b?orjrc.
Monarch. 6 fin. *Iva
pr)
. . . .
irap?gopev.
To
?
95 :
Sept. Prov.
23,
35
'Ey?
b? ovk
fjbeiv
irore
op?pos
eorai,
Iva iX?ov
?^t^ctco pe?'
?v ovveXcvoo
fiai.
ALEX. LyC. 417 B O?Ve
y?p
bi? rivov
X?yov
vevopiofi?vov
dolv avr?v ai
viro??oeis,
iva Kara ravras
rrjv
Crjrrjoiv iroirjo?pe?a.
420 A
O?x opoios (?)avXrj rj
vir?
?eois,
?va
prjre rj vXrj ?avrrjv iroirj,
Kal tov
?vavriov ?irob?
Xrjrai Xoyov
iroiovoa re Kal
ir?oxovoa, prjr
av roiavra
iraXiv
erepa irepi
rov
iroirjriKov
atViov
?eoprjrai (but
this
perhaps belongs
to
?
88,
7).
Eust. Ant. 617 B
LToTa7rq
Kai Tro?a
rj
KaKobalpov eV?yxavev avrrj ypavs,
Iva
vir?oxrjrai 2apovr)X
e'K
vcKp?v ?v?(;ai
;
Ivala, as, i),
(Is) force,
violence. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
46. Hes.
'iva?a, ??vapts.
'IvSik?s, rj, ?v, Indian, of
India. 9\vbiKov
fi?Xav,
indigo.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
39.
Hippol. 6Q.
IvB?ktlojv 343
linroKK?cnrj
IvbiKTi&v, &vos, fj, indictio, imveprjais.
ATHAN.
I,
737
D. Cod. Afr. Can. 135. Lyd.
39,
20.
?vbiKTos, ov, fj,
=
IvbiKTi&v. ChrON.
355,
17.
iv8i?, ims, 6,
index. Basilic.
60, 35,
2 et 6.
IvboklpiTov,
ov, rb, ('Iv8os, klpiTov)
the Indian
frontier,
in
relation to the Roman
empire.
Mal.
308,
9.
Ivbovkyevrla,
as,
fj,
indulgentia.
Mal.
293,
15.
Theoph.
365,
15.
Ivmv??inoav, opos, fj, inquisitio.
Antec.
1, 20,
3.
IpoTirovrloap, ovos,
fj,
instjtutio.
Antec.
4,
6.
IvariTovTov, ov, to,
plural
r?
Ivanrovra,
institu?a. An-
j
TEC. Prooem. 3 Ta
Ivarirovra, rjroi
r?s
elaaycay?s
r&v i
v?poap.
IpoTpovKTop,
ov, rb,
(instructus)
instrumentum,
a
|
law-term. Novell.
128,
8. I
Iprepb?KTos,
ov,
interdictus. Antec.
1, 16,
2.
IvTpoirov,
ov, rb, introitus,
the entrance of a church.
|
i
Const. Apost.
2, 57,
9.
?vrv?os,
ov, 6,
Arabic
^*T^?7, intubus, intiba,
the
j
endive, evrv?ov, ivrv?iop.
Galen.
VI,
360 A.
[Mod
ern
Greek,
r?
?vrlbi,
Cichorium
Endivia.~\
lov?a, juba,
=
Tovcjaa,
which see.
lov?evakia,oav,r?, juvenalia,
ludi
juvenales.
Dion
Cass.
998,
82.
lovy?kiov,
ov, rb,
(jugalis)
zu
lovyov.
NOVELL.
17,
8.
iovyov,
rb, jugum,
a kind of tax. Novell.
17,
8. i
128,
3 Tc5v
lovycav, fjroi
r&v
oviklcav, rjyovv Kevrovplcav.
Mal.
394,
9.
lovba?Coa,
laca
?lovba?os)
to
conform
to the manners
of
the
Jews. NT. Gal.
2,
14.
9Iovba?os, ov, 6,
Jew. Theoph.
54,
6 Kc?vo-tovtios b? Kai
6 K&varas
ivopo?errjaav
'lovSa?ov
pr)
&ve?a?ai
bovkov,
knel
?cjaaipe?a?ai
avrov eis rbv
brjp?aiov k?yov
el b? Kal
nepi
repe?v rokpfjaoi bovkov, $l(faei npcape?a?ai
Kal
brjpevea?ai.
lovba?apos,
ov, o,
(lovb?i(ca)
Judaism. Sept. 2 Mace.
2,
21.
14,
38. NT. Gai.
1,
13. 14.
lovba?arl,
adv. in the Jewish
language,
in Hebrew. Sept.
4
Reg.
18,
26 Ov
k?kfjaeis peo9 fjp&v
lovba?arl;
lovkios, ov, 6, julius,
the month
of July.
Plut.
I,
72 D. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
39 T?v lov
kiov
pfjva.
'IovXis for
'lovXios, ov, ?,
Julius. Inscr. 5013.
lovvios, ov, ?,
j
un i
us,
the month
of
June. Plut.
I,
72
D.
II,
284 F.
lowiop, opos, 6, junior.
Plut.
I,
72 D
lowi?prjs
juniores.
Chron.
502,
18.
503,
2.
lov?Karos
=
rjovoKaros.
Eus.
3,
20
(quoted).
lovpibiKos,
o,
juridicus,
eKbiKos
rrjs
iroXeos. ANTEC.
1,
20,5.
lovpioy?vrios,
a, ov,
juris gentium.
Antec
1, 8,
1.
lovpiobiKr?ov,
ovos,
rj, jurisdictio.
Antec.
1, 20,
4.
iiriraKovTiorrjs, ov, o,
(?iriros, ?KovriCo)
horse-lancer. Leo.
6,33.
?nir?piov,
rb
z=
t7T7ros, horse. LEO.
18,
53. PORPH.
Cer. 459.
485,8.
?irir?pxrjs,
ov, 6,
=z
tirirapxos.
Sept. 2
Reg.
1,
6.
inir???eois, eos, r), (?iriros, ?qyirjpi)
carceres,
the
starting
post
in a
race-course, ?aX?ls.
Polyb.
Frag.
Gram.
76.
iirirrjy?s,
ov, o,
z=z
?irirayoy?s.
POLYB.
1, 26, 14,
et alibi.
iWikos,
rj,
?v,
equestrian. Substantively. (a)
T? iirm
Kov,
The races at the
hippodrome.
Apophth.
Epi
phan.
2. Mal.
177,
18. 19. Chron.
572,
11.
573,
18. 608. Theoph.
193, 12,
et alibi.
(b)
T?
iiririKov, hippodrome,
the
place, ?irirobp?piov.
Chron.
623,
13.
15,
et alibi. Theoph. 149.
197,
19,
et alibi.
iiririXapxrjS
=
IX?pxrjs.
JUL. AFR.
73, p.
313.
?7nriXapx?a,
as, rj, (liriros, IXapxia)
the
office of
a
?iririX?p
Xrjs.
Jul. Afr. 72. 74.
iirirobpopelov,
ov, to,
z=z
?irirobp?piov.
APOCR. Act. Barn.
21. 23.
?irirobp?piv
for
iirirobp?piov.
THEOPH.
309,
5.
iirirobp?piov,
ov, rb,
hippodrome.
2. The races at the
hippodrome, iirirobpopia.
Mal.
177,
20.
?irir?bpopos,
ov, ?,
the circus. Dion Cass.
208, 54,
et
alibi. Theod.
Ill,
610 D.
irr
oiarpos, ov, o,
(larp?s) horse-physician, farrier,
irnria
rpos.
Inscr. 1952.
iiriroKXaorrj,
ijs, rj,
(kX?o)
horse-disabler. In writers on
tactics,
the ?iriroKX?orai are
pits
excavated in front of
a
camp
for
checking
the
enemy's cavalry.
Jul. Afr.
75, p.
314. Mauric.
4,
3. Leo.
14,
46
SrpoyyvXa
MT7rofio\yia
344 taraco
opvypara,
?
ekeyov
o?
n?kat?repoi
innoKk?aras*
(Com
pare
NlL.
Epist. 2,
205 $ovevei
p?v ?v?p&novs,
Kk? b?
toi/s ?nnovs
Tp?xovras
ip ro?s
Kipmis.)
innopokyla
~
innrjpokyla.
SCYMN. 855.
*Iptv, ?h Erin,
Ireland. Diod.
5, 32, p. 355,
82.
io-?yyeXos,
ov,
(?aos, ?yyekos) equal
to an
angel.
NT.
Luc.
20,
36.
?aam, fj,
-=
?am. Leo.
5,
4
HvpeK?oka
Kal ?aams.
laan?arokos, op,
(?noarokos) equal
to an
apostle,
an
epi
thet
applied
to Constantine the Great and his mother
Helen,
to
Mary Magdalene, Thecla,
and Abercius.
HOROL. Mai. 21 Tc5v
?yiov pey?Xcav ?aaikicap
ml laa
noarokoap Kcavaravrlvov Kal
'Ekivrjs.
Jul. 22
Tijs ?ylas
pvpoob?pov
Kal laanoarokov
Maplas rfjs Maybakrjvrjs*
Sept.
24
T?js ?ylas npcarop?prvpos
Kal laanoarokov
QeKkrjs.
Oct. 22 Tov
ayi'ov
io"a7roaroXov
'A?epKiov
ini
amnov
'lepanokem
rov
?avparovpyov. (Compare
Eus.
V. C
4,
60
Tfjs
r&v ?noarokoav
npoapfjpecas
mivoavbv to
iavrov
aKrjvQS per?
??varov
npovo&v vnep?akovarj
nlarecas
npo?vpla yeyevfja?ai.)
"laeia, cav, r?,
?lats) feast of
Isis. DiOD.
1, 14,
V. 1.
laia.
larjpipios,
?v,
=
?arjpepivos, equinoctial.
CONST. APOST.
5,17.
*Io-is, fj,
Isis. Inscr. 4683 "lam for the usual dative
i
*lo-i8i.
?am,
as, fj, esca, tinder, ?aam,
Cam. PORPH. Cer.
471,
18.
[Compare
the Swedish ask
a,
English
ashes,
Italian
esca,
Spanish yesca,
Latin sic
cus, Greek*
a
fa,
dryness.~]
'Io-paijX,
?, indeclinable,
Hebrew
/N^Di^S
Ishmael,
a son of Abraham
by Hagar.
Sept. Gen.
16, 15,
et alibi.
9laparjklrrjs,
ov, o, Ishmaelite,
Arab. Sept. Gen.
37, 25,
et alibi.
An ?st. Sinait. 431 B.
laobwapica, fjaca, (laobvvapos)
to be
equivalent
to. Polyb.
2, 56,
2 "Iva
pr)
rb
yftevbos
iv rois
yp?ppaaiv laobvvapovv
?noklnoapev npbs
rrjv ?krj?eiav.
laobvvapos,
ov,
C?aos, bvvapis) equal
in
power.
TatiaN. 5
'laobvvapos
t& ?e&.
laOKpi?os,
ov, (?aos, Kpi?fj) equal
to
barley
in
price.
Po
lyb.
2, 15,
1.
icroXoy?a,
as,
r),
=
lorjyopla.
POLYB.
26, 3,
9
'icroXoyiav
%xeiv irpbs Popaiovs.
Id.
31, 7,
16.
looiroi?o
(iroi?o),
to make
equal.
Apocr. Thorn. Euan
gel. A, 13,
1 'Ek
rov
p?oov p?povs looiroirjoov
abr?.
looiroXiTcia, as, r), equality of
civic
rights.
Polyb.
16,
26,9.
Plut.
I,
149 E.
(Compare
Joseph. Bell.
Jud.
7, 3,
3
Svvex?prjoav
avrols
??
toov
rrjs
iroXireias
rois
EXXrjoi per?xeiv.)
2. A
treaty
between two states
for
a mutual
partici
pation of
civic rites.
Inscr.. 2554,
190.
2555,
20.
2556,
13.
2557,
15
Etpev
b?
*AXXapi?rais
Kal
Uapiois
looiroXireiav. PlUT.
II,
300 B
Ae?abievoiv
?onv loo
iroXirela
irpbs 'ApK?bas.
?oos, rj, ov,
equal.
To ?oov
yp?jipa,
a
copy,
as of a
docu
ment. Eus. V. C.
3,
51.
Substantively,
to ictov r= to
?oov
yp?ppa.
Cod.
Afr. Can.
1, p.
1255 B. C. Ephes. 1160 B. Chal.
929 B. Vit. Sab. 320 B. Euagr.
4, 38, p.
420.
[It
was
pronounced
also with the
rough breathing,
teros,
implied
in
E0I2HI, E$I2H2,
that
is, ?fi
toy,
itf torjs.
Inscr.
3137, II,
44. 74. Addend.
2439,
c.
See also
ecîo-os.]
looraxrjs,
es,
(raxvs) equally swift.
POLYB.
10, 44,
9.
lo?ramos,
adv. of
looraxrjs,
with
equal speed.
Polyb.
34, 4,
6.
louves, es,
(?ôs) of equal height, equally high.
Polyb.
8, 6,
4
'itro?^?j yev?o?ai t$ reixei.
StRAB.
17, 1,
28.
9lo?xpicrToi,
ov, o?,
(?ros, Xpio-ros)
the name of an obscure
sect. Vit. Sab. 372 C. 373 A.
?or?o,
to cause to stand. In the
Ritual,
the
expression
Eis rb
K?pie ?K?Kpaf-a ?or?jiev orixovs
i
(rj,
r,
or
cV)
means that at
vespers
the number of the
troparia (to
be
sung
or chanted in connection with the
140th,
141st, 129th,
and 116th
psalms)
is 10
(8,
6,
or
4,
as
the case
may be). Thus, ?or?fiev orixovs
i
(10)
im
plies
that the first
troparion
is
preceded by
the verse
I
*E?ayaye
eV
(?)vXaKrjs
rrjv y*vx*1v fl0V
rou
?ôpoXoyrjoao?ai
r?
ov?pari
oov
(Ps.
141,
8)
:
?or?pev orixovs
r'
(6)
shows that the first
troparion
is
preceded by
the verse
'E?v
?vopias iraparrjprjorjs, Kvpie, Kvpie,
ris
viroorrjoerai
;
on
irap?
ooi ?
?Xaofi?s
?onv
(Ps. 129,
3),
and so on.
The
expression
Eis robs aivovs
?or?pev orixovs
i
laropea)
345
ica?aXkiicevcu
(77',
r,
or
b')
means that the number of the
troparia
to be
sung
or chanted in connection with the Lauds
(ahoi)
is 10
(8, 6,
or
4,
as the case
may be).
iorop?o,
rjoo,
to
give
a written account
of
an
event,
to
write
history.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
1,
31 'Ev
rfj ?i?Xo
t?v
?oropovp?vov irepl
rov
?aoiXeov rrjs
9lovbaias
. . . .
r? re
irpoirpax??vra
vit avrov Kat r? vvv
?or?prjrai
?v r?
?i?Xio
r?v
?aoiXeov
?oparjX
Kal rov
'lovba.
1,
40 Ta b? ?oro
prj??vra ircpl
avrov. POLYB.
1, 13,
7 O?
y?p ?oropelv
vir?p
avrov
irpori??pe?a.
DlOD.
1,
9. 15 II0XX01
y?p
iaropo?cri o?x
utto tcov
7repi
rov
"Oaipiv KTio?rjvai
r?s
efj?as.
2. To
represent,
as in a
picture,
to
pdint.
Aster.
168 B
Mr) ?oropei ovvex?s
rrjv
aipoppoovoav.
DAMASC.
1,
316 D. 619 A. Nie.
II,
656 D. 657 A. The-
j
OPH. Cont.
143,
15.
157,19.
!
ioropia,
as, rj, history.
Polyb.
1, 57, 5,
et alibi. Diod.
1,1.
2.
Picture,
painting.
Nil.
Epist. 4,
61. Da
masc.
I,
616 B. Nie.
II,
749 C. Cedr.
II, 152,
15.
ioropiK?s, i), ?v,
historical. Diod.
1,
3.
Substantively,
?
?oroptK?s,
historian. Diod.
1,
6.
ioTopioyp?qbos,
ov, 0,
(ioropia, yp?qbo)
historian. POLYB.
2, 62, 2,
et alibi. Diod.
1,
3.
2,
32.
larploav,
oavos, ?,
his trio. PLUT,
n,
289 C. D.
laxabompva,
cav, r?,
the same as
io^?Ses
Kai
mpva,
figs
and nuts. Epict.
3, 9,
22.
4, 7,
22.
4, 7,
23
laxabompvov.
laxvponoiica, fjaca, (laxvp?s, noiica)
to make
Strong,
to
strengthen.
Polyb.
28, 17,
7.
laxvp?ca, &aca,
(laxvp?s)
to
strengthen.
Sept. Esai.
41,
7
'laxvpoaaav
avr? iv
fjkois.
?axâis, em,
%%(lo-xv<o)
?"
bvvapis.
Sept. Cant.
3,
5.
laxvca
z=
bvvapai.
THEOPH.
4,
17.
239,
14 *AXXoi b?
qbvye?v laxvo-avres
iv
V&prj
Kal
$oivUrj bieanaprjaav.
?am,
perhaps.
With the aorist
subjunctive.
Apocr.
Thorn.
Euangel. A, 15,
1 "io-cos ?v
bvvrj?&
iy& per?
KokaKelas
bib??ai
avrb r?
yp?ppara. (See
INTRODUC
TION, ?
108, 2.)
'iraXoi, &v, of, applied
to the inhabitants of Western
Europe indiscriminately.
Mal. 432
^rpancar&v
P?
palcav, rjroi
9\rak&v
keybpivcav
'lanav&v.
'Ira?vpiov,
ov, to,
=
Qa?&p.
Sept. Jer. 26
(46),
18.
trapla, as, fj,
(Irapos) audacity, Iraporrjs.
Sept. Jer. 29
(49),
16. 30
(49),
4
Gvyarep Iraplas.
9lcaaKelp, 6, indeclinable,
Hebrew
0*p*1iT>
Jehoiakim,
Joakim,
the father of the
Virgin.
Apocr. Proteu
angel. passim. (See
also
?eon?roap.)
'loaa?js) fj, 6,
Joses. NT. Matt.
27,
56. Marc.
15,
40.
K.
Ka?abrjs, ov, 6,
=
Ka?abiov.
TzETZ. Chil.
12,
791
*EcrtV
pa
ewaXiov
orpanoTov
to
cipa,
"Oirep Ka?abrjs X?yerai
?irb
Ka?abov
TL?poov.
Ka?abiv
for
Ka?abiov.
PtOCH.
1,
67.
Ka?abiov,
ov, rb,
Persian
JNfl?p,
caftan,
K?vbvs.
Porph. Cer.
749,
16.
Ka?aXXaprjs,
rj, ?,
=
Ka?aXXapios.
Leo.
6,
11.
Ka?aXXapiKos,
rj, ?v,
(Ka?aXXapios) equestrian,
?ititik?s.
Theoph.
557,
8. Leo.
6,
2.
18,
82. Porph.
Them.
62,
11. 15
2tparos Ka?aXXapiKos, cavalry.
Substantively,
rb
Ka?aXXapiKov, cavalry,
rj tiriros.
Theoph.
548,19.
Porph. Adm.
151,
7.
m?akkapios,
ov, ?,
(m?akkrjs) caballarius, horseman,
inmvs. Proc.
II, 289, 20,
as a
proper
name.
Mar
tyr. Areth. 52. Euagr.
6,
21. Simoc.
230,
12.
12. Theoph. 491. Porph. Cer. 483 of b?
arpa
ri&rai navres ?aravrai
m?akkapioi.
CuROP.
39,
23
Ka?akkaplov biepxopivov
rod
?aaikicas,
The
king pass
ing
on
horseback.
m?akkapis
for
m?akkapios.
Chron. 700.
m?akkrjs, ov, 6, caballus, nag.
Plut.
II,
828 E.
m?akkiKevoa, evaa,
(m?akkrjs)
to mount a
horse,
to
ride,
innevoa. Mauric.
1,
2. Theoph.
594,
16.
595,
13
Ka?akkiKevaas
b? avv
biamalois
?v?p&nois
avrov ....
tca?aXXiva
346
/ca?apovpyia
e?coKev eVi Ta
?ptcrrep?.
LEO.
6,
12. PORPH. Adm.
92,
19 O?
Ka?aXXiKeuouo-i
b?
?irirovs,
?XX?
KajirjXovs.
Ka?aXXiva, as,
rj, (caballinus)
se.
K07rpos,
horse-baU
(excrement).
Theoph.
728,
16
Ka?aXXivas
?Xoyou.
Leo Gram.
199,
6.
Ka?dXXIvos, ov, ?, Caballinus,
an
epithet applied
to
the
emperor Constantine,
the son of Leo the Isaurian.
DAMASC.
I,
613 A Kcovoravrtvos ?
Ka?aXivos
(write
Ka?aXXtvos).
Cedr.
II,
3.
(See
also
j?oirp?vvpos).
Ka?aXXios, a, ov,
=
i7T7retos. THEOPH.
636,
17
Ka?aX
X?ats
Te
Koirpois
Kal
ovpois ?irar?pevos.
Ka?aXXoKiXUiov, ov, rb,
(Ka?aXXrjs, kiXUiov)
horse-cloth.
Porph. Cer.
462,
6.
Ka?ibapios,
ov, o,
lapidary.
Leimon. 160
Ai?ovpyos
ns,
bv KaXovoi
Ka?ibapiov. [Compare
the Hebrew
*03,
in Greek letters
Ka?ob,
costly articles,
valuables."]
Ka?os, ov, 6,
Hebrew
?3p,
cab,
a measure. Sept.
4
Reg. 6,
25. Suid.
K?yKavov,
ov, to,
(K?yKavos) dry
stick for
burning.
Hes.
[Compare
the Modern Greek
to
ro?Kvov,
in the
same
sense.]
KayKeXX?pios,
ov, o,
cancellarius, Xoyo??rrjs.
NlL.
Epist. 1,
59. Lyd.
205,
10.
229,
16. Const.
Ill,
764 A. 813 C.
KayKeXXov,
ov, to,
=
K?yKeXXos.
PORPH. Cer.
32,
14.
Schol. Arist.
Eq.
638.
K?yKeXXos,
ou, ?,
cancel lu
s,
balustrade. Athan.
I,
114
B,
the balustrade
separating
the
altar-part
from
the main
body
of a church. Chal. 864 A* Ka?eo??v
Tcov, 7Tpo
tcov
KayKeXXcov
to?
?ytcoT?Tou ?voiaorrjpiov.
Lyd.
230,
6. Mal.
255,
19.
KayKeXXcoTos,
r), ?v,
(K?yKeXXos)
latticed.
Substantively,
rj
KayKcXXorrj,
se.
?vpa,
the latticed door of a
biKaorrjpiov,
the classical
KiyKXis.
Poll.
8,
124. Hes.
KiyKXi?es
?vpai,
as
rjpels KayKcXXor?s Xeyopev. (See
also biKrvo
ros,
KayKeXo?vpis.)
KayKeXo?vpis, incorrectly
for
KayKeXXo?vpis, ibos, rj, (K?yKeX
Xos,
?vpa)
=
?vpa, biKTVorrj
or
KayKeXXcoT?} (see
biKrvo
Tos,
KayKeXXcoT??).
Et. M.
513,
4.
Ka??tv?Xtos
=
Kap?tv?Xios.
COTELER.
Ill,
513 A.
Kabrjs,
indeclinable
(Arabic
t^Tp
with a
Sin), holy.
PORPH. Adm.
100,
19 To?
p?v 'AXrjfi
?
y?pov virrjpxe
Kara rb T&v
"SapaKrjv&v
e?vos
evka?rjs,
o?ovs ?kc?voi
kiybvai
mbrjs,
rovrian marovs Kal
fjyiaap?vovs.
mbiov, ov, to,
dimin. of mbos. Sept. 1
Reg. 17,
41.
mbpela, as,
fj,
the name of a
plant,
called also
?orpvins.
Diosc.
5,
84.
*mo?
=z
mo?nep.
Xen. Oec.
15,
3. Sept. Gen.
7,
9.
Polyb.
3, 107,
10.
m?alpeais,
em, fj, deposition,
as of
a
clergyman,
for
some fault. Const. Apost.
8, 28,
1. Alex. Alex.
577 C. 581 B
Ka?alpeais 'Apeiov
Kal r&v avv avr&
vnb
'AXe?av8pov ?pxiemaKonov 'Ake?-avbpelas.
Ant. 1.
Theod.
Ill,
546 A. Theoph.
176,
10 'Att? m?ai
piaem
ovra,
Being
a
deposed
ecclesiastic,
m?aipica,
to
depose, degrade,
as a
clergyman,
for some
fault. Can. Apost.
passim.
Const. Apost.
8, 28,
1.
8,
23. 27. NIC.
I,
10. 17
Ka?aipe?fjaerai
rov
Kkfjpov,
He shall be
deprived of
clerical orders. Ant. 1
Tovs roiovrovs
m?aipe? rfjs
keirovpyias.
3
Ka?aipe?a?ai
rfjs keirovpyias.
Mal.
365,
16 Ka?eke?v avrov ?nb
rfjs
imamnfj?.
m??nkoapa,
aros, to,
(moank?oa) mappa,
handkerchief
(?aaKe&kiov.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, A, 1,
2.
m?apiap?s,
ov,
6,
(m?apl?oa) purification.
Sept. Ex.
29,
36. Num.
14,
18.
Ka?apol, &v, of,
(Katfap?s) Puritans,
or
Novatians,
an
ancient Christian sect.
They
held that the
lapsed
(o? 7rapa7reo-?vres)
could not be saved. Nie.
I,
8.
Eus.
6,
43. Basil.
Ill,
268 C. Epiph. 493 C
Mer? b? to
kovrpbv prjKeri
bvvaa?ai ekee?a?ai
napanenroa
mra,
said the Novatians. Const.
I,
7 Navanavovs
tovs
kiyovras
iavrovs
Ka?apovs.
THEOD.
IV,
229 D.
Phot.
182, p. 127,
39.
m?aponorla,
cav, r?,
(moap?s, n?ros)
taverns where
pure
liquors
are sold. Leg. Homer. 78.
moap?s,
?, ?v, clear, pure.
Followed
by
?Vo or
e?.
Sept.
Gen.
24,
8
Ka?apbs
earj
?nb rov
opKov pov.
APOCR.
Proteuangel. 15,
4
Ka?apbs elpl ey& e? avrfjs.
2. Made
of fine four,
as
bread. Sept. Judith.
10,
5
"Aprcov m?ap&v.
APOPHTH. Phoc. 2. The
oph.
150,
21.
m?apovpyla,
as,
fj,
(m?apovpyos) purification,
lustration.
INSCR. 4558
Tt)s
?k t&v bvo
pep&v m?apovpylas.
KaQapTtjpios
34 7
/ca?cafia
Ka?aprrjpios,
ov,
(Ka?aprrjp)
lustralis,
purgatorius, expia
tory.
Dion. Hal.
IH, 1852,
11
Ka?aprrjpioi ?voiai,
Lustralia
sacrificia.
Ka??bpa,
as, rj, see,
the seat of
episcopal power.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
p. 11, 11,
et alibi. Sard. Can. 4.
Greg. Naz.
I,
464 A. Epiph.
I,
1039 B
Trjv
Ka??bpav rrjs ?irioKorrrjs.
COD. Afr. Can. 23. 39. 85.
121.
2.
Privy, necessary, ?vaymlov, xpei'a, Koirp?v.
The
od.
Ill,
559 C.
3.
Session,
as of an
assembly.
Nie.
II,
808 E.
Ka?ebpariKov,
o?, ?,
(Ka??bpa)
=
?v?poviaoriKov (see
under
?v?poviaoriKos).
Novell.
123,
3 titul.
Ka??Copai,
to be
situated,
to
lie, simply
to be. Mal.
199,
19
'Epeo-?feTO
rj
ir?Xis
'Amyovia
Kal ?v
?oqbaXeia
cko
??Cero.
(Compare
the
Epic
vaier?o
as
applied
to
places.)
Ka?els,
or
separately
Ka?9
eis,
(Kara els) by
one. NT.
Marc.
14,
19 O? b?
fjp?avro
Xvirelo?ai avr? eis
Ka?els,
one
by
one. Joan.
8,
9
9E%rjpxovro
eis Ka?els.
21,
25
Ka?'
ev, every
one. Act.
21,
19 Kat? ev emorov ?v
?iroirjo-ev
? ?eos. CONST. APOST.
2, 10,
3 Tous Ka?'
?va,
Each one.
2, 57,
6 eO Ka?els
avrov,
?XX?
pr)
?iravres,
One
by
one,
but not all
together.
Eus.
10, 4,
p.
466 'o
Ka?ds,
Each one. Leo.
7,
28 To? ko?' ?va
orpan?Tov, Of every
soldier.
7,
3 T?v Ka?' ?va
orpa
ri?rrjv.
PORPH. Cer. 121 Ka?' ?va ckootov
?rjpa,
At
each
step.
Ka?epiCo
=
Ka?aplCo.
APOCR. Act. Barn. 20
?Ka?epio?rj,
as a various
reading.
Act. Andr. et Matthiae 10.
ko?ctos,
ov,
perpendicular.
Polyb.
34, 6,
7.
Substantively,
rj ko?ctos,
se.
ypapjir), perpendicular
line. Kara
m?erov,
perpendicularly.
Iren.
1, 17,
1
Avvapiv
CK r?v
ovpav?v
Kara K??erov
virobexop?vrjv.
Ka?rjyrjrrjs,
o?, ?,
(m?rjy?opai) guide,
teacher. NT. Matt.
23,
10. Plut.
II,
70
E,
et alibi.
2.
Abbot,
prior,
of a
monastery.
Synax. Jan. 11.
Ka?rjyovpeveia,
as,
rj,
=
rjyovpevia.
NlL.
3,
108.
Ka?rjyovpevos,
ov, ?,
=
rjyovpevos.
BASIL.
II,
561 D.
577 C. Nil.
Epist.
3,
241
9Aq>?ovio Ka?rjyovp?vo.
Ka?rjKovros,
adv. of
Ka?rjKov,
(Ka?rjKo) meetly, properly..
Polyb.
5, 9,
6.
I morjk?oa
(fjk?oa),
to nail on or to. Sept. Ps.
118,
120
Ka?fjkcaaov
?k tov
(jao?ov
aov
ras
a?pms
pov,
Nail
my
flesh
on
thy fear.
Polyb.
1, 22,
5
KXipa? immpalais
a avia i
m?rjkoapivrj.
m?rjpai,
to
reside, m?l?oa.
Leimon. 93 riov
m?rj
; Where
dost thou reside ?
m?rjpipav,
see
fjpipa.
m?rjpepla,
as, fj,
(m?rjpipav) daily
business. POLYB.
6,
33,
4
changed by
the editors into
m?rjpepela.
morjpepiv?s, fj, ?v,
(m?rjpipav) daily.
Sept. Judith.
12,
15. NT. Act.
6,
1. Plut.
II,
141 B. Joseph.
Ant.
11, 7,
1. Const. Apost.
6, 18,
6. Herm.
Vis.
1,
3. Iren.
2, 27,1.
Athen.
1,
59. Synes.
Epist.
62.
Substantively, fj m?rjpepivfj,
se.
fjpipa, week-day,
opposed
to
KvpiaKr)
or
ioprfj.
Porph. Cer.
521,
8.
m?rjavx?Coa
=
fjavx??ca Strengthened by
mr?. POLYB.
9, 32,
2.
m?ibpos,
ov,
(Ibp&s) sweating much,
in a state
of perspi
ration. Sept. Jer.
8,
6.
m?iepoca, &aca,
to
consecrate,
as a church or
monastery.
ChAL. 24
Ka?iepoa?ivra povaarfjpia.
ChRON.
559,
13.
Quin.
Can. 49.
m?iipoaais,
em,
fj, (m?iepooa) consecration,
dedication.
Dion Cass.
35,
87. 1001. Cod. Afr. Can. 6
Kop&v
m?i?poaais,
Dedication
of virgins
to the service of
God ;
with reference to deaconesses.
m?iC?vca, transitively,
to seat. Sept. Job.
12,
18 Ka?i
??voav ?aalke?s
inl
op?vovs.
m?l?oa,
to enthrone. THEOPH. Ill 9Em?iaev avrbv
?a
aikia.
Intransitive,
to
reside, m?rjpai.
Apophth. Sisoes
28.
m?iKviopai,
to
strike, give
a blow. With the
genitive
of
the
person.
Plut.
II,
280 B
Ka?iKvovpevoi
aKvrei
r&v ?navr&vrcav.
In
Byzantine
Greek,
with the dative of the
per
son. THEOPH. ConT. 17
Kaiplav
of
m?iKea?ai,
se.
nkrjyfjv.
m?iapa,
aros, to,
(m?l?oa)
seat. CONST. ApOST.
6,
6.
Eus. V. C.
3, 10, p. 582,
30.
Particularly,
the
emperor's
seat at the
hippodrome.
Ka0ia
fiar
lop 348s fca?oaco
Chron.
528,
5.
558, 19,
et alibi. Theoph.
211,
9.
285,
et alibi. Porph. Cer.
304,
22. Theoph.
Cont.
625,
16.
2. In the
Ritual, session,
one of the
twenty por
tions into which the Psalter is divided
(see tyaXri)
piov).
Balsam, ad Concil. Laod. 17.
3. In the
Ritual, session,
a name
given
to certain
troparia, during
the
singing
of which the
congrega
tion is allowed to sit.
Ya?iop?nov,
ov, rb,
(K??iopa)
cell, K?XXa,
kcXXIov. Pa
CHOM. 952 A.
Ka?iorrjpi,
to
ordain,
as a
bishop, presbyter,
or deacon.
CONST. APOST.
2, 1,
1 T?v
iroip?va
rov
m?ior?pevov
cirioKoirov,
The
pastor
who is about to be ordained a
bishop
;
who is a
candidate for the office of
bishop.
2, 1,
2 Eis
?irioKoirrjv Karaora?rjvai.
Ibid.
2, 2,
2.
6,
17,
1.
8,
17. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
37
Karaorrjoeis
avrov ?irioKoirov. Clem. Rom. Homil.
11,
36. HlP
POL.
290,
43 Ka?iorao?ai
ds^rovs
KXrjpovs.
ANC. 10.
18. Laod. 12. 13. Nie.
I,
4. Ant. 22. 23.
2. Perf.
part. Ka?eor?s,
composed, self-possessed.
Philon.
II, 476,
14.
(See
also mraoraois
3.)
.a?iorop?o,
to
paint, iorop?o.
THEOD. LECTOR.
1,
1
Trjv
eU?va
rrjs ?eoprjropos,
rjv
o
?irooroXos AoukSs Kaoior?
prjoev.
THEOPH. CONT.
677,
11
H?pbi? xpvo~?iraoros
Ka?ioroprjro.
a?obrjy?o,
rjoo,
(Ka?obrjyos)
to
guide.
Sept. Job.
12,
23.
>a?oXiKOs, rj, ?v,
general^
universal. Polyb.
1, 57, 4,
et
alibi. Epict.
2, 2, 25,
et alibi.
'H
Ka?oXiKr) ?KKXrjoia,
The catholic
church,
The
church
universal,
the true or orthodox
church,
that
is,
the church founded
by
Christ and his
apostles.
Const. Apost.
2, 25, 5,
et alibi. Ignat.
Smyrn.
8.
Method. 380 C. Nie.
I,
Can. 8. Athan.
I,
116
C. Cod. Afr. Can. 67.
Ka?oXiKr) eirioroXrj,
A
general epistle,
an
epistle
ad
dressed to the church universal. Eus.
2, 23, p. 82,
13.
2.
Cathedral,
as
applied
to the
principal
church
in a
city.
Eus.
6, 43, p.
312. Epiph.
I,
719 B.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
290.
Quin.
Can. 59. Nie.
II,
681
E. THEOPH.
717,
8 'Ev
rjj Ka?oXiKfj ?yia 2o(?)ia rrjs
Nimias,
At Saint
Sophia,
the cathedral church
of
Nic a
(Nice).
575,
10
Trjv m?okiKrjv Aapaamv ?yioa
r?rrjv eKKkrjalav.
NlC. CONST.
85,
22.
3.
Substantively,
?
m?okims, rationalis,
intendant
of finance, koyo?irrjs,
a
public
officer. Constanti
NUS M.
apud
EUS. V. C
4,
36 'O
rfjs bioiKfjaem
m?okiKOs. Athan.
I,
135 E. 200
F,
et alibi.
BASILIC.
6,
23 titul.
Ilepi npomvp?rcapos, fjroi
m?oki
Kov,
vvv b?
koyo?irov.
Ibid.
6, 23,
3.
7, 5,
98 and 99.
(Compare
Eus.
7, 10, p. 332,
15 9Enl r&v m?okov
k?ycav key?pevos
e?vai
?aaikioas.)
4.
Substantively,
?
m?oktms,
the katholikos or
pa
triarch of the Pers-Armenians. Proc
I, 263,
11.
Anast. Caesar. 433 C. Petr. Ant. 116 A. Zo
NAR.
II,
85
(Paris)
*0 r&v
'laKoa?ir&v
m?okims.
m?okiKOrrjs, rjros, fj,
the
office of
m?okims 3. E?S.
8,
11.
m?okiK&s,
adv. of
m?okims,
in
general, universally
;
opposed
to Kara
pipos,
in
part.
Polyb.
4, 1,
8.
m?okov,
that
is,
m?9
okov,
in
general. Adjectively,
general,
m?okiKOs. 'H m?okov
eKKkrjala,
=
'H
m?okiKr)
iKKkrjala.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
63 E. Soz.
p. 6,
16. Id.
6, 20, p. 242,29.
2. At
all,
in the least
degree.
Sept. Ex.
22,
11
*H
pfjv pr)
avrov
nenovrjpeva?ai
m?okov
rfjs napamra?ijKtjs
rov
nkrjalov.
BASIL.
II,
425 B Ei m?okov
yek?v
ovk
e?eanv.
E?AGR. SciTENS. 1257 B Ei
bvvarbv,
rb
m?okov els nokiv
prj ?navrfjarjs.
m?opikioa, fjaca, perf. part. pass, m?oapikrjpivos,
rj, ov,
common,
current. Polyb.
10, 5,
9
Tf? m?capikrjpivrj
b?^rj nepl
avrov. PORPH. Adm.
68,
8 Ai?
mivfjs
Kal
m?oap?krjpivrjs ?nayyeklas.
Cer. 5
Ka?oapikrjpivrj
ml
?nkovarepa. (?ap?aei,
The
language
used in
daily
inter
course.
m?opokoyeopai (m?opokoyeca),
to
promise, engage,
be
troth. SEPT. Ex.
21,
9 'E?v b? r& vl&
m?opokoyfjarj
rai
avrfjv.
m?oppiov,
ov,
rb, necklace, oppos.
Sept. Hos.
2,
13.
m?oaioca, perf. part. pass, m?oaaioap?vos, rj, ov,
(a)
Dedi
cated, consecrated,
sacred to. Eus.
1,
3 fin. of m?oa
aicap?voi
avr&. Lyd.
269,
13.
(b) Devoted,
faithful,
loyal.
Ephes. 989 B. 1004 A. Chal. 849 B.
868 A. Novell.
20,
9. Edict.
13, 11, ?
b'.
/ca?oai ais 349 Ki aiavoL
(c)
Condemned? Sard. Can. 17.
Ka?ooioois, eos, rj,
(ko?ooioo)
dedication,
consecration.
Poll.
1,11.
2.
Devotion, affection, loyalty.
Eus.
9, 1, p. 440,
18. Sard. Can. 11. Athan.
I,
201 C. Chal.
821 B.
!
3.
Majesty,
as
applied
to
kings.
Eus.
9, 9, p.
?
454,
19 lH
orj
Ka?ooioois.
10, 5, p. 484,
13
Tf? ?pfj
Ka?ooi?oei, says
Constantine.
4.
Majestas,
in the sense of
high
treason. Const.
ApOST.
5, 14,
6 Eis Ka?ooiooiv
?vrjyov
to
irp?yp,a,
They referred
the matter to
high
treason;
they
brought against
him the
charge
of
high
treason.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
30 B. Euagr.
5,
3 Eis
Kpi
rrjpiov
?irl Ka?ooiooei
?Kb?boKcv,
He
charged
him with
high
treason. AttAL.
75,
7 KaoWtcocrec?s els
?aoiXea
(pepopevrjs eVpivovTO.
ClNN.
31,
22.
*EyKXrjpa Kaoooi?oeos,
Crimen
mojestatis, High
treason. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
30 B. S OCR.
5, 14,
p. 280,
16.
(Compare
Polyb.
26, 5,
1 Bao-iXiK?
?yKXrjpara. 26, 5,
3 BacriXtK?
oqbeiXrjpara.
Ibid. Ba
aiXiKat
amat.)
Ka?vorep?o (vorep?o),
to
delay.
Sept. Ex.
22,
29
'Arrap
X?s
aXcovos Kal
Xrjvov
oov ov
Ka?voreprjocis.
Ka?vqyaivo (vqba?vo),
to weave in. Sept. Ex.
28,
17
Ka?vqyavels
?v avr?
vqbaopa
Kar?Xi?ov
rcrp?orixov.
Ka??s, as,
in the sense of when. Sept. Nehem.
5,
6
>EXvirrj?rjv oqb?bpa
Ka??s
rjKovoa rrjv Kpavyrjv
avrov.
*Kai,
in the
expressions
ri
Kai;
irolos Kai ;
corresponds
to
bfj (bai).
Const. Apost.
1, 6,
2 T?
y?p
o-ot koi
XetVet;
What
defect, pray,
dost thou
find?
Just.
594 C Ei eis
prjb?v exprjoe rrjs oapKos,
ri Kal
??ep?
irevocv
avrrjv
; what in the world induced him to care
for
it? THEOD.
I,
6 LToiav b? Kal
Xeirovpyiav eixov;
2. In
expressions
like the
following, *ai,
with the
verb
subjoined
to
it,
is
equivalent
to an
infinitive,
or to
iva with its
appropriate
mood. Sept. Lev.
14,5 LTpoo
T?|ei
?
?epeus
Kal
o(f>??ovai
rb
opvi?iov,
The
priest
shall
command,
and
they
shall kill the
bird;
that
is,
The
priest
shall command that
they
hill the bird. Nehem.
13,
9 E?7ra
Kat
cKa??pioav
r?
ya?b(?uXaKia.
NT. Rom.
10,
20 fHa-a?as b?
?iroroXpa
Kal
Xcyei.
APOCR. Act.
Andr. et Matthiae 4 Kekevca
y?p
ro?s
Kepaaiv
t&v
?vipoav
ml
?yovaiv
avrrjv
ivrav?a. Mal.
39,
8. ChRON. 74
'EKekevae Kai
imv?rj fj pvaap? Kecjaakfj,
He ordered it
to be
burned,
and the accursed head was burned.
PORPH. Cer.
474,
13
'Opifei
rov
mprjra
rov
ara?kov
Kai
mra?i?aCei rfjv npopoaekkav
els TLvkas.
3. In connection with a relative
word,
ml corre
sponds
to
ovv, bfjnore, brjnorovv,
the Latin
cunque.
For
examples,
see
Introduction,
? 107,
1.
4. Before
p?vos,
ml is
apparently superfluous.
Dem.
218,
19 T&v Kara ??karrav Kal
povoav avap(j)ia?rj
rfjTcas
eivai
Kvplois.
Examples
from later authors
:
Just. Cohort. 15
Ilepi
evos Kal
p?vov
?eov. IREN.
3, 3,
4 Miav Kai
p?vrjv
ravrrjv ?kfj?eiav Krjpv?as
vnb r&v ?noar?koav
napeikrjqb?vai.
Lyd. 171
9E(?)9
rjs
Kal
p?vrjs rfjv avkrjv
nak?nov Kake?a?ai
v?pos.
Mal.
12,
15. 178. Chron. 210 Twa?ms ml
p?vov, Women,
and
only
women. Theoph.
279,
13 2v
Kal
p?vos olbas, Thou,
even thou
only
know est
;
you
know better than
anybody
else.
(Compare
Sept.
3
Reg. 8,
39 2v
pov&raros
olbas
rrjv
mpblav
n?vroav
vi&v
?v?p&noav.)
5. In
the word or
expres
sion
following
ml is
explanatory
of the one
preceding
it,
in which case it is to be rendered that is. This is
a
species
o?
parallelism.
630,
27
Tp?ppara
b?
kiyerai
bi? rb
ypappa?s
Kal
?vapo?s
rvnova?ai,
The
alphabetical figures
are called
y pap
para,
because
they
are
formed by ypappal,
that
is,
scratches. Porph. Cer.
459,
19
Aa?ibovvrai
navra
r?
inn?pia
Kal
ylvovrai evvovxa. 461,
19
Aa/3i8ovcr#ai
Kal
evvovxifeo-?ai.
TzETZ. Chil.
12,
819 Kai
'Epivvvs
b?
k?ytvaiv
airas
irvpok?yoi,
e?s e'v
rrj epa.
Kal
rfj yfj rfjv
o'Urjaiv ixovaas.
6. In
examples
like the
following
it is
superfluous.
Mal. 387
Ae?apkvrj nap? rfjs
Iblas
avrfjs prjrpbs yp?p
para k?opa
Kal
napemkeae
rov
?aaikea
Zfjvcava
?va ?no
kv?fj
?nb marekk?ov.
389,
5 Kai afcowas
Ae?vnos
Kal 'iXXovs
Kai of
per'
avrov Kal
?vfjk?av per? Brjplvrjs
els
rb
ILanvpiv
marekkiov.
Ka'iaviaral, &v, o?,
=
K??avol. Clem. Alex.
900,
14.
Ka'iavol, &v, oi,
(Kaiv)
the
Kainites, Ka?aviaral, Ka?viaral,
YOL. Vil. NEW SERIES.
45
KaCv 350
?
/caico
Ka?voi,
an ancient sect.
They
were
great
admirers
of all the
reprobates
of the Old
Testament,
and
par
ticularly
of
Kain,
the first murderer on
record,
whom
they regarded
as the most
perfect specimen
of
humanity.
Their
evangelist
was,
of
course,
Judas
the traitor. Orig.
I,
455 D. Epiph.
I,
229 D.
276
seq.
(See
also
evayy?Xiov 6.)
K?tv, ?, indeclinable,
Hebrew
pp,
Cain,&
son of Adam.
Sept. Gen.
4, 1,
et alibi.
Ka?vun-ai
=
Ka?avtorai. THEOD.
IV,
193.
Ka?voi
=
Ka?avoi. HlPPOL. 277. THEOD.
IV,
206.
KaivoXoy?a,
as, rj,
(KaivoX?yos)
new mode
of expression,
strange language.
Polyb.
38, 1,
1.
Kaivoiroiia, as,
rj, (Kaivoiroi?s)
mutation, change.
Polyb.
4, 2,
10.
Kaivoirpeirrjs,
es,
(koivos, irp?iro)
novel, Strange.
PlUT.
II,
334 C 'Yirb
?y'ifia?ias
?avrov
Kaivoirpeir?orepos.
ME
THOD. 385 B To
Kaivoirpcir?s
rov
?avparos.
PHOT.
78,
p. 54,
39
KaivoTTpcirels Xc?eis,
New-fangled
words.
Kaiv?s, rj, ?v,
new. 'H
Kaivr) KvpiaKrj,
see
KvpiaKr).
Kaivovpy?os, a, ov,
(Kaivovpy?s)
new,
Kaiv?s. A?T.
8, 6, p.
150
(2),
50 Eis
xyT?av Kaivovpylav.
THEOPH.
686,
19.
Kalpipos,
ov,
zzz
Kalpios*
HlPPOL. 58.
KaipoXovoia,
as, rj, (Kaip?s, Xovo) bathing-time.
CONST.
Apost.
1,
9.
*Kaip?s,
o?, ?,
time. 9Airb
mipov
ds
Kaip?v,
From time to
time. Sept. 1 Par.
9,
25 To?
doiropevco?ai
Kara cura
rjp?pas
airo
mipov
ds
Kaipbv pera
tovtov.
"Ka?' bv
Kaip?v,
At the time
when, simply
when.
INSCR.
3595,16
Ka?' bv
Kaipbv irapeXa?ev
rrjv ?aoiXdav.
3137 Ka?' ov
Kaipbv
?
?aoiXcvs
2eXeuKos
virepe?aXcv
eis
rrjv
2eXevK?ba. POLYB.
1, 7,
6.
'Ev
o
Kaip?,
At which time. Polyb.
2, 57,
3.
DlOD.
1,
19 'Ev
o
Kaip? p?Xiora
eio?e
irXrjpovo?ai.
Upbs Kaip?v,
For a
time, simply temporarily.
Sept.
Sap.
4,
4 K?v
y?p
e'v KX?bois
irpbs Kaipbv ?va??Xrj,
?irioqâX?s
?e?rjKOra
viro
?v?pov oaXcv?rjoerai.
2.
Time, opportunity.
Diod.
2, 6, p. 119,
48
Kaipbv
eXa?ev eiribei?ao?ai rrjv
ibiav
?pcrrjv.
MAL.
51,
13.
134,20.
Porph. Cer. 9.
71,
13. Cedr.
I,
12,
10 KaXe?v
e?x* Kaip?v.
3. Season. Mal.
119,
18 'o rov
x?^"?ff tupos,
The winter season.
4. In the
Ritual, Aa?eiv
mip?v,
To
go through
cer
tain
preliminary forms,
said of the
priest
or deacon.
EUKHOL. *0 b? bi?mvos
ka?&v
mipbv nap?
ro?) le
picas,
K. r. X.
Ka?o-ap, apos, ?, Caesar,
the name of a Roman
family.
DiOD.
1,
4
r??ps
'lovXios
Kaiaap.
2. C a e s a
r,
the Roman
emperor.
NT. Matt.
22,
17,
et alibi. Joseph. Bell. Jud. Prooem. 4 Tiros
m?aap.
Epict.
1, 2, 23,
et alibi.
3.
Caesar, sub-king,
sl title. Eus.
8,13, p. 397,
9. V. C.
3,
46. Athan.
I,
193 C. Socr.
1,
2. 38.
?
Soz.
1, 5, p. 14,
36 Kara to
bevrepov
axypa rfjs ?aai
kelas
renprjpevos, Kaiaap
cav. ZOS. 91. MAL.
306,
15.
Chron.
601, 8,
et alibi. Theoph.
8,11. 180,
13.
686,
13. Porph. Cer.
cap.
43. Them.
34,
8.
The
emperor
Alexius Comnenus
put
the
o-e/Wro
Kp?rcap
above the caesar.
mia?pa,
as,
fj, (Kaiaap 3)
Caesar's
helmet, miaapUiov.
HeS.
Kaia?pai, nepiKecja?ka?ai.
Kaia?peios,
ov, 6,
(Kaiaap)
Caesareus,
Caesarianus.
Dion Cass.
1156,
3.
1326,72.
miaapevoa
(m?aap),
caesarem
agere,
to
play
the
caesar
(emperor).
Dion Cass.
1083,
27.
Kaia?prjos,
a, ov,
=
Kaia?peios.
INSCR.
3902,
b.
miaapiav?s,
ov, o,
caesarianus. Epict.
1, 19,
19.
3, 24,117.
miaapUios,
ov,
(Kaiaap 3) belonging
to a caesar. The
oph.
686,
15
KaiaapUia nepiKeqb?kaia,
Caesar9s helmets.
Substantively,
to
miaapUiov,
SC.
nepiKeqb?kaiov,
=
mia?pa.
PORPH. Cer.
219,
1.
Kaio-?piov,
ov, to,
(Ka?o-ap) temple of
G sar. Strab.
17,
1,
9.
I
mia?piaaa,
rjs, fj,
the
wife of
a
m?aap
3. CuROP.
108,
6.
Ka?rrjs,
ov, o,
Arabie
"Pfcipj
al-caid, leader, fjyep&v.
Theoph. Cont.
453,17.
j
mica,
to
burn,
as a
lamp.
Sept. Ex. 27 20 "'?va
mlrjrai
kvxvos
îa fi'avro's.
2. To heat. LeimON. 64 Mer? r? mvaai avrov rbv
(?)ovpvov, After
he had heated the oven. Nom. Cote
j
LER. 130 Kavo-ov
rrjv
?elav
Xoyx^v.
Kina?a
351
naKorponevo fiai
Kam?a, r),
=
KavKa?rj, KaKKa?os.
Hes.
KaKa?a
. . . .
r)
Xyrpa, rjv
r)ptls KaKKa?ov.
Kam?iv
for
KaKa?iov.
PtOCH.
2,
105.
Kam?iov, rb,
=
KaKKa?os.
BASILIC
44, 15,
19. PORPH.
Cer.
676,
6.
KaKcvrpcxcia,
as,
f?,
(KaKcvrpcxrjs) guile, wilineSS, wily
character. Polyb.
4, 87,
4.
KaKivK?Kos
(mKrjv KaK?s)
adv.
disastrously, miserably,
as
he or
they
deserved. Vit. Steph. 515. Porph.
Adm.
84,
3.
173,
6.
(Compare
the classical kokos
kok?s and its
variations.)
KaKKa?oirvpqbopos,
ov,
(KaKKa?os, irvpqb?pos) carrying
cal
drons
filled
with the Greek
fire,
as a
ship.
Theoph.
540,
19
Airjpeis evfiey??eis KaKKa?oirvpqbopovs.
Substantively,
rj
KaKKa?oirvp(j)opos,
SC. vavs or
birjprjs,
fire-ship.
Theoph.
646,15.
KaKo?ovXia, as, r),
(KaKo?ovXos)
the
being
unwise. Joseph.
Bell. Jud.
2, 11,
3.
KaK?yrjpos,
ov, o,
(yrjpas)
wicked old man or monk
;
op
posed
to
KaX?yrjpos.
APOPHTH.
Epiph.
1.
KaKoyv?pov,
ov,
(kokos, yv?firj) evil-minded, KaK?qbpov.
Iren.
3, 3,
4. Dion Cass.
1296,
32.
KaKobibaoKaX?o
(kokos, bib?oKaXos),
to instruct in evil.
CLEM. ROM.
Epist. 2,
10 KaKobibaoKaXovvrcs r?s ?vai
t?ovs
tyvx?s.
Sext. Adv. Rhetor,
p.
297 KaKo?t?a
OKoXel
y?p
robs iroXXovs r?
Kexapiop?va X?ycov.
KaKobibaoKaX?a,
as, r?,
evil
teaching.
Ignat. Philad. 2.
Hippol. 280.
KaKobo?ia,
as,
rj, false opinion
in
religious
matters
;
op
posed
to
op?obo&a.
Eust. Ant. 660 A. Athan.
I,
895 A.
KaK?bogos, ov,
unsound in
religion
;
opposed
to
opo?boi-os.
Amphil. 207 D.
KaKoCrjXia, as, rj,
(KaK?CrjXos) unhappy
imitation. Po
lyb.
10, 25, 10,
V. 1.
KaKoCrjXooia.
Luc?an. Saltat.
82.
KaKoCo?a,
as, rj, (Corj)
wicked
life.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
18 D.
KaKo?eXrjs, es,
(??Xo)
mal?volas,
malicious. Cod. Afr.
Can. 53.
koko?cX?s,
adv. of
KaKo?cXrjs, maliciously.
Basilic.
60,
35,
6.
mmi&viaros, ov,
(oloavl?opai) ill-omened, unlucky.
Mal.
187,
16.
KaKOKpiala, as, fj,
(rnrnKpiros)
bad
judgment.
Polyb.
12, 24,
6.
Kamkoyica, fjaoa,
(mmk?yos)
to
speak
ill of
any one,
to
revile. SEPT. Ex.
21,
16 cO
mmkoy&v nar'epa
avrov.
mmpavla,
as, fj,
(pav?a)
incurable madness. Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
57 A.
mmprjxaveca, fjaoa, (mmpfjxavos)
to
practise
base arts.
POLYB.
13, 3,
2
Kamprjxave?v
ne
pi
rovs
(?aikovs.
mmnaoioa,
to
suffer.
With the accusative. Diod.
13,
56, p. 586,
38.
mmmana, as, fj,
(mmmaros)
erroneous
belief, heresy.
Theoph.
135,
20.
mmmarlas, ov, o,
(mmmarla)
heretical
person, heretic,
mmbo?os.
Theoph.
513,
6.
mmnolrjais,
ecos,
fj,
(mmnoi?oa) hurt, injury,
mKonoila.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
4,
22
Mfjnore nkrj?vv?rj ?cjaaviapbs
els
mmnolrjaiv ?aaikevai.
mmnokirela, as, fj,
(nokirela)
bad
form of government.
Polyb.
15, 21,
3.
mKonpayla,
as, fj,
=
mmnpa?la.
JOSEPH. Ant.
2, 5,
4.
Isid. Pel.
Epist. 1,
149.
mmnpaypoveoa, fjaoa,
to be
mmnp?ypoav.
POLYB.
3, 2, 8,
et alibi.
mmnpa?la,
as, fj, (np?aaoa) evil-doing, mmnpayla.
CLEM.
Rom. Homil.
pp. 17,
7.
18,
7.
Kamppvnos, ov,
(pvnos) squalid.
Babr. 10.
mmaKonos, ov,
(amn?s) having
evil
intentions,
mischiev
ous,
disorderly.
Eukhol.
p.
602 'Amkov?la els
n?ibas
mmamnovs,
The
office for disorderly boys.
(Compare
Const. Apost.
8, 11,
5 Ta 7rai8?a
arrjKi
roaaav
npbs
r&
?fjpan,
Kal bi?mvos avro?s
erepos
earoa
?cjaear&s,
onoas
prj
?raKr&ai.)
mmavkkeKTos, ov,
(avkk?yoa) badly
collected or
brought
together,
ill-assorted. Nie.
II,
805 E.
mmavv?evTos, ov,
(avvrl?rjpi)
ill
put together, badly
com
posed.
Luc?an. Calumn. 14. Iren.
1, 8,
1 Koko
avv?eroa
(?aapraala.
mmrponevopai
(mmrponos),
to act
badly,
to deal
unfairly.
POLYB.
5, 2,
9 Toiavra
avp?epepos
ml
mmrponeva?
pevos npbs
tovs
npoeiprjpevovs.
KaicorpoTTOs
352 KoXKeavos
KaK?rpoiros,
ov,
(kokos, rp?iros) malicious, malignant.
Dion Cass.
38,
26.
662,
55.
KOKOv?lOV, OU, T?,
=
KOVKOVpiOV,
KOfl^?KrjS.
EPIPH.
I,
136 D.
KaKoqbovos, ov,
(qbovrj) bad-voiced, ill-sounding,
as
applied
to letters. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
631,
20.
KaXa?orrjs, ?,
=
aoKaXa?orrjs.
Sept. Prov. 24
(30),
28.
KaXa?oo, ?oo, ooa,
(koXoOos)
to
furnish
with
a
capital,
as a
pillar.
MAL.
339,
6 KaXa??oas b? r?s
viropoqb?oeis.
KaX??oois, ecos,
rj,
(mXaooo)
the
capital of
a
pillar,
KaXa
?os. Theoph. Cont.
147, 10,
used
collectively.
KaX??vos
=
KaXX?lvos. ArETH. 827 B.
KaXaKav?rj, rjs,
r), vitriol, copperas, xdXK?v?rj.
GeOPON.
13, 11,
1.
[Modern Greek, i) KaXaK?vrj,
in the
same
sense.]
KaXap?opai, rjoojiai,
(KaX?prj)
to
glean.
Sept. Deut.
24,
20,
of olives.
Figuratively.
Sept. Jud.
20,
45
'EKaXajirjoavro
e'?
avr?v ot
uiot
9lopar)X irevraKioxiXiovs avbpas.
The
oph. Cont.
292,
8.
KaXap?piov,
ov, rb, (mXapos)
reed-case, pen-case
;
ink
stand. Chal. 905 D. Lyd.
179,
20
e?pcat?
ovro
b? rb
Xey?pevov
r?
irXrj?ei KaXap?piov
?Kcivoi
X?yovoiv.
Gloss.
KaXap?piov,
atramentarium.
[So
far as form is
concerned, KoXafi?pwv
is
nothing
more than the diminutive of
KaXafios,
reed. See also
Kavi/cXetov.]
KaXape?v
?
KaXapc?v.
PhRYN.
KaX?piov, t?,
dimin. of
mXapos.
Mal.
381,
3. Chron.
490,10.
KaXapis, idos, rj,
zzz
KaXap?v.
POLYB.
3, 71, 4,
V. 1. Ka
Xafios.
2.
Fishing-rod.
Hes.
KaXapis
. ... Kal ? ?Xievn
Kos
KaXafios.
KaXapioKos,
ov, 6,
branch
of
a candlestick. Sept. Ex.
25,
31.
KaXapc?v,
c?vos, ?, (KaXafios)
arundinetum, reed-bed,
KaXa
pe?v.
p.
61 'Ev t?
opci
to
Xeyopevco
KaXapcovos, rjroi
Pobeovos. PHRYN. Mal.
203,
5.
KaX?v?ui, ?v, ai,
kalendae
or
calendae, mX?vbrj,
vovprjvia.
Plut.
II,
268 B. 269 C. Cod. Afr.
Can. 108 Kak?vbais
pateas,
Kal en (3? s maus. Lyd.
32.
33,
18.
34,
11.
Quin.
Can.
62^
mk?vbrj, rjs, fj,
=
mk?vbai. Cedr.
I, 294,
13.
296,
23.
Kaka?a?rrjs, ov, 6,
(Italian
cala fa
tare)
calker. Cedr.
II, 537,
as a surname.
mkaqb?Trjais,
em, fj, calking.
Porph. Cer.
658,
13.
675,
6.
KakaQJaarlCoa, laa, la?rjv, lapivos,
(Kaka<?>?rrjs)
Italian cala
f at
are,
to calk. Nicet.
717,
24.
KaX^yiov
=
mkiyiov.
A?T.
7, 101, p. 142,
4. Leo
Gram. 121.
KaX^Kiov,
to,
zz
mkUios. Ptoch.
2,
51.
icaXias, ?bos, fj, chapel.
Plut.
I,
65 C Kaki?bas
lepas,
mkiy apios,
ov, o,
(cali
g a)
shoemaker. Hes. 2kvt
vs,
aayy?pios,
Kal
Kakiy?pios.
mkiy?pis
for
mkiy apios, 6,
a kind of
grub injurious
to
vegetation.
Eukhol.
p.
498
(in
a
prayer
attributed
to Saint
Tryphon).
KoXiy?ros,
ov, ?,
c a
liga
tu
s,
a common
soldier, evrekfjs
or
?qbavfjs arpari&Trjs.
NOVELL.
74, 4, ? y.
Koklyiv
for
mkiyiov.
Ptoch.
1,
155.
2,
459.
mkiyiov,
ov, rb, Caliga,
shoe, mkktya,
mkUios,
Kakfjyiov.
Porph. Cer.
264,17.
Cedr.
I, 622,19.
Kakiy?oa,
oaaa,
(mkiyiov)
to
shoe,
as a beast of burden.
PORPH.
?er. 460,
4. 493
9Emklyovv
r?
?aaikim
akoya.
mk?yoapa,
aros, to,
(Kokiyooa)
horseshoe. PoT?PH. Cer.
480.
KakUios, ov, o,
Cale
eus, calcius, shoe, mkfjKiov, Kakfj
yiov, Kaklyiov, mkklya.
Polyb.
30, 16,
3.
(See
also
KakrUios,
mknos.)
Kakmrovpa,
as, fj, calcatura, march, marching.
Mau
ric.
9, 5, p.
233.
(Compare nepm?rrjais*)
mkk??vos, op,
(call?is)
callainus, blue, Kak??pos, ?ipe
Tos. Diosc.
5,160.
Lyd. 43. 66. Hes. K?XXaiot
....
Kal
7rap' Alyvnrlois
XP^f10
K?kka?vov. SuiD. K?X
XaTs
.... Kal jcaXX??vov
xP^/*a*
GlOSS.
KaXX??vov,
venetum.
[Modern
Greek
y?k?(ios,
a, ov,
blue in
general.
Also
yakav?s, f?, ?v, blue, commonly applied
to the
eyes
; as, yaXav? pana.]
mkkaios, ov,
=
mkk?ivos* GlO^S.
j
Kakkeav?s
=
KaXXa?vos. Arrian*.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
fcaXXiya
353
fcaXv?iov
39 KaXXeav?s
Xi?os, call?is,
a kind of
precious
stone.
KaXXiya, incorrectly
for
KaXiya,
as,
rj,
cal i
g a,
KaXiyiov.
SuiD.
KaXXtyoXas
. . . . ck t?v
KaXXiyov.
KaXXiypaqb?o, rjoo,
(KaXXiyp?qbos)
to write
elegantly.
Jo
seph.
Apion. 2,
31.
2. To write
afine hand,
ds koXXos
yp?qbo.
Phryn.
Eus.
6, 23, p. 287,
12.
3. To
transcribe,
as a book. Aster. 441 C Bi
?Xiov
ooqbpoovvrjs
?avrbv r?
?io
?KaXXiyp?qbrjoa.
CONST.
Ill,
1017 D KaXXcos
KaXXiypaqbcl.
KaXXiypaqbia,
as, rj,
(mXXiypaqbos) beautiful writing
or
style.
Plut.
II,
145 F. DiOG. Laert.
3,
66.
KaXXiypa(j)iov,
ov, rb,
transcription, copying.
Leimon.
148
(171) 'Ecrx?Xa?ev
ds r?
KaXXiypa(j)ia. (A
doubt
ful
word.)
KoXXiyp?qbos,
ov, o,
(koX?s, yp?obo) calligrapher,
trans
criber,
copier.
Eus. V. C.
4,
36. Basil.
Ill,
452 A. Apophth. Marcus 1. Simoc.
341,
20
Avbpa
rtv? rov es
k?XXos
ypa(j)?vrov,
ov e'v ovv??oci
<?>ovrjs KaXXiyp?qbov ovop?Cei
r?
irXrj?rj.
BASILIC.
15, 1,
28.
48, 8,
43.
(Compare
Novell.
42, 1, ? ff
Tpaqb?o?o
re
irap? prjbevbs
to Xoiirbv
prjb?
r?v ds
K?XXos,
prjb?
t?v eis
r?xos ypaqy?vrov.)
KaXXUXciov, ov, to,
inkstand. Lyd.
180,
4.
(See
also
KavUXeiov.)
KaXXipao?os,
ov,
(jiao?os) having beautiful
breasts. Mal.
101,
17.
KaXXi?repa
=
KaXXiova from KaX?s. GeOPON.
2, 23,
9.
(See
also
KaXXi?repa.)
KaXXi?o, ooa,
(koXXIov)
to
beautify.
Sept. Cant.
4,
10
T?
cKaXXio?rjoav fiaoro?
oov
;
KaXXioTiavo?, ?v, o?,
the
followers of Callistus,
the here
siarch. Hippol.
292, seq.
K?XXioros, ou, ?, Callistus,
one of the founders of Sabel
lianism. Hippol. 284.
*KaXXi?repa
"=
KaXXiova,
KaXXio. ThuC.
4,
18.
KoXXoKaipiCo,
see
KaXoKatpiCo.
KaXXvv?pov
=
KaXXvvrpov.
Sept. Lev.
23,
40
K?XXuvopa
(pOIPLKG?V.
KaX?yrjpos,
ov, ?, (koX?s, yrjpas) good
old
man, evyrjpos,
a
title
given
to monks. It has no reference to
age.
Chal. 893
C,
as a
proper
name. Vit. Sab. 299
C,
et alibi. Leimon. 5. 61.
mko?ikeia, as, fj, (?ekca) good will,
evboKla. PALLAD.
Vit.
Chrys.
20 E.
Kako?nnaparos,
ov,
(Inn?piop) well-horsed,
well-mounted.
Phoc.
195,
3.
mkomipl?oa,
iaa,
(mkomlpiop)
to
pass
the summer in
any
place.
Porph. Adm.
74, 15, incorrectly
written
mkkomipl?oa,
with AA.
mkomlpiop,
ov, rb,
(mip?s)
summer,
?ipos.
Theoph.
597,
19.
716,14.
Kakomipos,
ov,
(tcaipos)
in
season,
seasonable, evmipos.
Inscr.
4248,
as a
proper
name.
mk?pipos,
op,
(pis) beautiful-nosed.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 2.
mk?s, fj, 6p, good, ?ya?os.
Sept. Gen.
?4,
4. Lev.
27,
33.
Kaki) fjpepa,
Good
morning.
Porph. Cer.
216,17
Nlmis
Kakr) fjpipa.
314
Kakfj
aov
fjpepa ylverai.
376
"Ynapxe npoaroana??pie, Kakr)
aov
fjjiepa,
....
Kakr) ioprfj
aov,
Good
morning
to
you. 599,
10
KaX^ fjpepa vp?v
apxovres,
Good
morning
to
you,
sirs.
Mer?
mkov,
God
willing.
Porph. Cer.
407,
15
Kal ein
exopev kakfjaai kakovpev,
Kal
pera
mkov ?nokvo
pev
ae
npbs
rbv
?bekcjabv fjp&v.
Kakorvxos,
ov,
(tvxjj) fortunate,
evrvxjjs.
Inscr.
4264,
as
a
proper
name.
KaX7ra, rjs, fj, gallop.
Pl?T.
II,
675 C 'O
rfjs mknrjs
?y&v.
Leo.
7,
35
Kivfjpan avppirpoa
r&
keyop?voa
K?kna.
mkn?Coa
(koXtto),
to
gallop,
amble. Hes.
KaX7ra?ei,
ogvn?brjs aaKmêi
(meaning?).
SuiD.
KaX7r??eiv,
to
a?p&s ?ablCeiv.
mkms, gallop, galloping.
Hes.
Kakms, ?nnos
?a
biarfjs,
Kal eibos
bp?pov.
KakrUios, ov, 6, calceus,
K?knos. Plut,
n,
465 A.
koXtios,
ov, o,
z=z
KakrUios? Plut.
II,
141
A,
as a vari
ous
reading.
Hes. KoXro*
(write KaXnoi), ?71-08?}
para Ko?ka,
iv ois innevovai.
K?kns, ?,
the name of an Indian coin. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
63.
mkv?iov, ov, to,
dimin. of
mkv?rj,
hut. DlON. Hal.
Ka\v?tTrj<;
354
?o/aoc
IV, 2037,
12. Pallad. 161 A. Porph. Adm.
123,
11.
KaXv?irrjs, ov, ?,
(KaXv?rj)
one who lives in a hut. Strab.
7, 5,12.
Theoph.
667, 6,
as a surname. Horol.
Jan. 15 Tcov ?cr?cov
irar?pov rjfi?v
TlavXov tov
Qrj?aiov
Kal 'lo?vvov rov
KaXv?irov.
KaXv?opa,
or
KaXvp?opa,
aros, to,
(koXuVtco)
a
covering.
Porph. Cer.
671,
8.
9,
incorrectly -oji?rov
in both
places.
KaXvpavKiov
=
Kap,rjXavKiov.
Eukhol.
[The
first three
syllables
were
suggested by KaXvfipa, cover.]
KaXvppa,
aros, to,
a
cloth
for covering
the sacred elements.
Chrys.
XII,
779 D
(spurious).
Eukhol.
There are three
mXvpfiara,
one of which is for the
patin (bioKos),
another for the chalice
(irorrjpiov),
and
the third for
covering
both the
patin
and the chalice
at the same time. The latter is called also
aijp (see
j
?rjp 2).
KaXvirro,
to
veil,
said of the
putting
of the veil on a
virgin
dedicated to the service of God. Cod. Afr.
Can. 126.
KaX?s,
well. For the
phrases
KaXc?s
fjX?es,
and KaXcos
evpov,
see
epxojiai
and
evpioKo.
Kap?pa,
as, rj,
Persian
*1Q3, kumur, belt, girdle, C?vrj.
Hes.
Kap?pai,
?c?vai orpaTtcoTiKa?.
Kaji?pba,
as, rj, (c
a m e r
a)
a kind of
tent, Kaji?pbiv.
Mau
ric.
5,
3. Leo.
20,194.
Kap?pbiv, incorrectly Kap?pbrjv,
for
mp?pbiov,
rb,
=: Ka
ji?pba.
Leo.
10,
12.
Kap?piov,
ov, rb,
(Kap?pa)
a
part
of the brain so called.
HlPPOL. 91 cO
p?v y?p ?yK?qyaXos ?varprj?els
evbov
exet
to
KoXovpcvov Kap?piov,
o?
cKar?po?ev vfi?vcs
dal
Xeirrol,
ovs
irrepvyia irpooayopevovoiv.
Kapap?o,
cocra,
(Kap?pa)
to vault or arch over. INSCR.
1104
KeKapapop?vois
o?kois. AmPHIL. 30 B.
Kap?oiv
for
Kafi?oiov.
Apophth. Arsen. 42.
Kap?crtov,
ou,
rb,
=
mpaoov.
LEIMON. 96
Srp?yjfas
rb
Kap?oiov
avrov Kal el-o
(?>op?oas
r? tovtov
fiaXXia.
K?fiaoov,
ov, t?,
a kind of outer
garment
friezed on
one
side, Kap?oiv, Kap?oiov, eiriKovrCovXov,
kovoovXiov.
Psell. 385.
[Compare
the Arabic
t**Dp,
Italian
c ami ci
a,
French chemise. See also
KaptVtov.]
j
I
mparep?s, ?v,
(mparrjp?s) working, laboring,
industrious.
Porph. Adm.
178,
9
Kaparep? mpa?ia, transports,
mpeka, fj,
camella. Cedr.
I, 297,14.
mpekavKiov
=
mprjkavKiov.
Leo.
19,
42. PORPH. Cer.
11.
353,
16.
573,
9. Adm.
82,
11. Cedr.
I, 297,
14. Hes.
Ti?pis, k?cjaos rfjs nepiKeqb?kalas nepiri?'epevos
i
Keobakfj, mpekavKiov.
I
mprjkavKiv
for
mprjkavKiov.
THEOPH.
198,
5.
j mprjkavKiov, ov, rb,
a kind of
cap.
Theoph.
354,
6.
687,
4. Suid.
[Modern
Greek,
to
mprjkavKi,
vulgarly mpkacjai,
and most
vulgarly mpnk?qai,
a
monk's
cap.
It is not unlike the frustum of a
cone,
the crown
forming
the
greater
basis. See also mkv
pavKiov.~\
mprjkevoa, evaa,
(mprjkos)
to tend camels. THEOPH.
512,
12. Cedr.
I,
739.
mpfjkiov,
ov, rb, camel, mprjkos.
Cedr.
I, 755,
10.
mprjklrrjs,
ov, 6,
(mprjkos)
camel-driver. Apophth.
Johan. Colob. 5. Macar. 31.
mprjkon?pbakis,
em, fj, (mprjkos, n?pbakis) camelopard.
Sept. Deut.
14,
5. Diod.
2,
51.
mpfjaiov
=n
mplaiov.
PORPH. Cer.
24,
18.
KapiXXos, 6,
camillus. Plut.
I,
64 D.
mpivala,
as,
fj, furnace,
mpivos.
Sept. Ex.
9,
8. 10.
mplviov,
ov, rb, furnace,
Kopivos.
Mal. 360. Porph.
Cer.
466,
7.
mpivo?iyka,
cav, r?,
=
mpivo?lykia.
PhOC.
188,
9.
mpivo?iykaroap, opos,
o,
(Italian
camino,
?iykaroap)
scout. Phoc.
188,
5.
mpivo?lykia, oav,r?, (?lyka)
scouts
collectively
considered.
Phoc.
188,
7.
(See
also
mpivo?iyka.)
mplvatov
=
mplaiov.
PORPH. Cer.
99,
4.
mplaiv
for
mplaiov.
ChrON.
721,
16.
mplaiov,
ov, to,
a kind of outer
garment, perhaps
identi
cal with
mpaaov
(which see).
Leimon. 45. The
oph.
494,
14. Porph. Cer..
81,
12. Cedr.
I,
732,12.
mpvoa,
to make
: to do. LEIMON. 27
'Epyareias empvev
vnovpy&v olmb?pois.
PORPH. Cer.
463,
7
9Oqbeikei
m
pe?v aoampia. 659,
14
mpo?evroav
write
Kapca?ivroav
as
if from
mp?ca.
HES.
Kap&, ipyaaopai.
mpos, 6,
(Hunnic)
beer. Prisc.
183,
14.
Ka?iirajLov
355 icaviickeiov
Kaf?ir?yiov,
ov,
rb,
=.
K?pirayos.
Mal.
322,
11. CHRON.
530,
6.
K?pirayos,
ov, o,
campagus, Kapir?yiov,
a kind of shoe.
Lyd.
134,
22.
Kap,irav?piov,
ov, rb,
=.
Kafiirav?s.
BoiSS.
I,
117.
KapiraviCo, toa,
(Kapirav?s)
to
weigh.
DAMASC.
I,
622 C.
Kapir?vov, to,
=
Kapnrav?s.
GlOSS.
Kapir?vov, campa
num.
Kafiirav?s, ov, o,
steelyard, campana, campanum, Kap,
ir?vov,
in Modern Greek t?
orar?pi.
Ism>. Hispal.
16, 25,
6
Campanaa regione
Italiae nomen
accepit,
ubi
primum ejus
usus
repertus
est. Haec duas lances
non
habet,
sed
virga
est
signata
libris et unciis et
vago pondere
mensurata. Gloss.
Kap7rav?s,
stater.
KajnrrjbrjKTopiov,
ov, rb,
the
flag of
the
KajiiribovKTop.
Porph. Cer.
11,
21.
575,19 -ibiKr?pia.
641.
KapiribovKTop, opos, o,
campi
ductor, ?brjy?s,
in
military
language.
Chrys.
Ill,
519 C. Mauric.
12,
8. 11.
Leo.
7,
54. 55. Porph. Cer.
411,
6.
429,
4.
K?piros,
ov, ?, campus,
irebiov. Apocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 72 'Ev tc5
K?pTTcp Mapr?o, Campus
Martius.
Mauric.
7,1.
Mal. 173. Chron.
205,17. 539,
11. Hes.
K?piros, iinrobpopos.
2iKeXoi.
2.
Castra, camp.
Athan.
I,
782 D.
j
Kapirr?s,ov,?,flexus,abend.
Mal.322,12.
Chron. 208.
K?pirrpa,
as, rj,
=
K?y?ra.
APOPHTH. Poemen. 20
K?p
irrpa peorr) ipariov.
GLOSS.
K?pirrpa, campsa, arca,
I
et ?rcela,
mpirrpia,
as,
rj,
z=z
Kapirrpa.
GlOSS.
K?fi?rrpia, campsa.
KapitvX?pivos,
ov,
(KafiirvXos, pis) aquiline-nosed.
Mal.
314,
10.
Kap?s, ?, ?,
Kamys,
& man's name. Bekker. 1195.
KajivrCrjs,
rj, ?,
dimin. of
Kap?s.
Comn. 390
(Paris).
K?pfya, rj, case, box, ehest, K?\?ra.
HES.
K?fiyfra, ?rjKrj,
yXooooKopelov.
Kapyjs?Krjs,
o,
=
Kayjs?Krjs, KaKov?iov, KOVKovfiiov.
SEPT.
Judith.
10,
5. Epiph.
I,
136 D.
KapyfrapiK?s, r), ?v, belonging
to
acampsarius?
Mau
ric.
9,
4.
Kap.Rapios,
ov, o,
campsarius,
the slave
who,
at the
baths,
took
care of the clothes of those
bathing.
Epiph.
I,
459 B.
mpyffiov,
ov, to,
(mpâ)
basket, Kavovv,
mpiaKiop. Hes.
kov
(ml ?p),
at
least,
but. NT. Marc.
5,
28. 2 Cor.
11,
i 16. Just.
Apol. 1,
26. Ephes. 1004 D.
2. Before a
numeral, about,
some. See Intro
! DUCTION, ?
78,
3.
3. After a relative word. See ibid.
? 107,
1.
mpa?iop, rb,
=
mppa?is.
Porph. Cer.
673,
5.
mva?ov,
rb
=
mvva?is.
PORPH. Adm.
251,
20.
mv?krjs, 6, sewer,
drain. Basilic
58, 22,
1. Gloss.
Kav?krjs,
cloaca.
mv?kiov, ov, to, canalis, way, road, street, n?pobos
Sard. Can. 20.
mvaklams,
cloax. GLOSS.
mvakos, ov, 6, canalis, canal,
conduit. Cedr.
I, 496,
17. H?rmen.
5,11
(10),
42 mv?koi.
mvaarpov, rb, canistrum, basket,
Kavovv.
Also,
a kind
of dish. Hes.
K?vaorpov, oarpamv,
rpv?kiov,
Kavovv.
[Compare
the
English can.]
mvbfjka,
as, fj, candela, candle,
torch. Athen.
15,
61.
2. A
suspended lamp.
Epiph.
I,
723 A. Leimon.
155. Mal.
267,
6. 285
mvbfjkoav.
Chron. 468.
546,17.
Nie.
II,
1033 G
mvbrjka?pa, r),
~
mpbfjka?pop.
BASILIC.
44, 13,
3.
44,
15, 19, 1).
mpbfjka?pop,
ov, rb,
candelabrum. Basilic.
15, 4,
6.
mpbrjk?nrrjs,
ov, o,
(mpbfjka, anroa) lamp-lighter,
candle
lighter.
Porph. Cer.
724,
4.
mvbib?naaa, fj,
the
wife of
a
mvbib?ros. PORPH. Cer.
67, 21, incorrectly
written with one 2.
mvbib?ros, ov, 6, candidatus,
an officer. Inscr. 1133.
4029. Nil.
Epist. 2,
184.
Pro?. II, 441,
15.
Lyd.
139,
20.
142,
10. Mal.
327,
15. Chron.
501,
14.
Kavlas, o, basket,
mkaOos- Hes.
mvUkeiov, ov, to,
the
emperor's inkstand,
Kakk?Kkeiov.
Porph. Cer.
719,18.
Cinn.
184,16.
fO rov
mviKkelov,
ov 'O inl rov
mpiKkelov,
The em
peror's
inkstand
keeper
or holder. Porph. Cer.
9,
15. Curop.
12,
19.
[It
seems to be the Grecized
form of
cannicula,
the
analogical
diminutive of
canna;
and if
so,
it means
nothing
more than
mkap?ptop,
which
see.]
feavlfcXeio? 356
Koir?vt]
mpUkeios,
ov, 6,
the
emperor's
inkstand
keeper
or
holder,
mp?Kkrjs,
6 rov mPiKke?ov. PORPH. Cer.
7,
19.
131,
17.
(Compare ?v?pa? 2, ?pyvpos 2.)
mvlKkrjs, ?,
=
mvUkeios. THEOPH. CONT. 388.
mplaKip for mplaKiop. Apophth. Sara 8.
*mvlaKiov, ov, to, basket, mvias,
Kavovv. ArIST.
apud
Poll.
10,
91.
2.
Present, gift, b&pov.
Porph. Them.
34,
12.
Adm. 210. Phoc.
196,
14.
*mviarpov,
ov, to,
can i
strum, mvaarpov.
Theognis
apud
Athen.
8,
60.
[The
modern
mviarpov
is a
broad,
shallow wicker
basket.~\
mvva?ivos, ov,
hempen.
Psell. 367.
KOVV77, rjs, fj,
canna. Polyb.
14,1,15.
mwlov, ov, rb,
(mvinj) reed-joint.
Gloss. Jur.
Kawla,
ol K?vbvkoi t&v
Kakapcav.
mvov?pxjjs,
ov, 6,
(mv&v, apx<o)
leader
of
the choir at
church. Nil.
Epist. 3,
241. Vit. Sab. 287 B.
323
A,
et alibi. Chron.
439,19.
mvovl?oa, laca,
to receive into the canon
of Scripture.
Athan.
I,
962 A.
2. To make a
canon,
said of ecclesiastical rules.
Socr.
2,
17.
mvovimpios, ov, 6,
canonicarius. Novell.
30, 7,
?
d.
128,
5. 6.
mvovims,
fj, ?v,
canonical. LaOD. 59 "On
ov
8e? Ibioari
Kovs
yjrakpovs kiyea?ai
iv
rrj iKKkrjala,
ovb? amp?piara
?i?kla,
?kk?
popa
r? KavoviK?
rfjs rnipfjs
Kai
n?kai?s bia
?fjKrjs,
se.
?i?kla,
the canonical books
of
the New and
Old Testaments. Greg. Nyss.
II,
114 B.
KavoviK?
yp?ppara,
Canonical letters. Laod. 41.
KavoviKal
7TioroXai,
=
KavoviK?
yp?ppara.
ANT. 8.
2.
Canonical,
dedicated to the service of the church.
Laod. 15 KavoviK?s
^?Xr^s,
A
regular church-singer.
Athan.
II,
290 F. Basil.
Ill,
646 D
Uap?ipos
ns
rfjs iKKkrjalas mvoviKr).
Substantively. (a)
Of
mvoviml,
the
clergy
in
gen
eral. Cyrill. Hier. Procatech. 4. Basil.
II,
560 D.
(b)
*H
KovoviKi),
se.
nap?ivos
or
ywfj,
A
virgin
dedi
cated to the service
of
the church. Basil.
II,
530 D.
Ill,
144 D. 260 D. 272 B.
(Compare
Athan.
II,
118 A O?ai
irap??vo rfj fir) ofiorj
viro Kav?va.
SOCR.
1, 17, p. 47,
22 T?s
irap??vovs
T?s
?vayeypap
p?vas
?v t? t?v
ckkX-tjoiov
Kav?vi.)
NOVELL.
59,
3.
MARTYR. ARETH. 10 T?s
Xeyopevas
KavoviKas Kal ?el
irap??vovs.
3. Versed in the canons
of
the church. Basil.
III,
268 C.
KavoviKos,
adv. of
KavoviK?s,
canonically.
Athan.
I,
112 E.
KavoTploios
==
KaoTprjoios.
Basilic.
6,
32
(titul.)
as a
various
reading.
Kavr?rop, opos, ?, cantator,
military
musician. Mau
ric.
2,18.
Leo.
12,
71. 72.121.
KavrfiX?pios,
ou, ?,
=
KayKeXX?ptos.
ClNN.
141,
12.
Kav?v, ovos, ?, canon,
in its ecclesiastical
acceptation.
Can. Apost. 85. Anc. 14. 24. Neocaes. 15.
Nie.
1,1.
2.18.
2. The sacerdotal
catalogue
or
order,
clerical
order,
the
clergy
in
general,
?
?epariKos
Kar?Xoyos.
Nie.
I,
16. 17 O? ev
tc?>
Kav?vi
e?eTa?opevoi,
Those
belonging
to
the sacerdotal order. Ant. 2. 6. 11.
3.
Office, prescribed form, formulary of devotion,
?KoXov?ia 2. Apocr. Act. Thadd. 5. Athan.
II,
116 E. Apophth.
Epiph.
3. Leimon. 13. 117.
122.
4. In the
Ritual,
a Kav?v is a
system
of obai.
A
complete
kovcov has nine co?a?. But in most of the
Kav?ves the
bevr?pa obi)
is
wanting
; still the co?a? are
numbered as if the
bevr?pa obr) occupied
its
proper
place. Thus,
the last
obi)
is
always
called
obr) ?w?rrj.
(See
also
Introduction, ?
43.)
'O
peyas Kavc?v,
The
great canon,
the
longest
in the
Ritual. Its
composition
is ascribed to Saint An
dreas, bishop
of
Crete,
who died in the
early part
of
the
eighth century.
It is
sung
on
the
Thursday
next after the fourth
Sunday
in
Lent,
at matins.
Triod.
5. Penance. Amphil. 194 B. Nom. Coteler.
151.
Kair?brjs, rj, o,
Kapades,
a
proper
name.
Inscr.
4506
(A.
D.
94-178).
Kair?vrj, rjs, rj,
helmet made
of hair, rpixivrj kvvtj. Hes.
Ka7T TOj\iov 357
fcapi?rjvakis
Ka7rera>Xiov
z=
Kottitc?Xiov. Polyb.
2, 18, 2,
as a va
rious
reading.
Diod.
14,
115.
mnfjpiov
=
mnvpiov,
which see.
mniKk?pios,
ov, 6,
a
corruption
of
Kka?imvkapios, turnkey.
Vit. Steph. 501.
mmarp?Kiov, rb,
dimin. of
mnlarpiov.
PORPH. Cer.
341,
5.
mnlarpiov,
ov, rb,
c a
p
i s t r u
m,
bridle. Porph. Cer.
460, 5,
et alibi. Hes.
Kanlarpiov, qbop?ia
ovov. SuiD.
Kanlarpiov, fj
rov
?rmov
(?aop?ia.
mnira, r?,
(c
a
p
u
t) capita,
taxes. Novell. 24 fin.
Edict.
13,
3.
mniTan&v, &vos,
capitatio, Kecfa?krjn&v,
Keob?kin&v.
Novell.
8,
2.
mmr??kia, cav, r?, meaning
463,
5.
l
mmns
bepivovrlcav, capitis
deminutio. ANTEC.
.
2, 4,
3.
Ka7rir?)Xiov, ov, r?, Capitolium,
Kan-erc?Xiov. POLYB.
2, 18,
2.
6, 19,
6.
Ka7rir?>Xios, 6, Capitolinus.
Polyb.
3, 26, 1,
V. 1. I
Ka7rer?)Xios,
Ka7rirc?X?vos.
mnklov, ov, rb, meaning
uncertain. Mauric.
1,
2
Za?as
avv mnklois rekelas
pixPL
T?v
?arpay?kov
?vaav
popivas koaploi?
Kal
KpiKekklois. (See
also
amnklov.)
mnvikaiov, ov, rb,
(mnv?s, ekaiov)
resin
naturally flowing
from trees. Galen.
XIII,
726 F.
mnvl?oa,
to
smoke,
intransitive. Sept. Ex.
20,
18 To
opos
rb
mnvl?ov.
mnvims, fj, ?v, pertaining
to smoke.
Substantively,
r?
mnvimv,
the
smoke-tax,
hearth-tax. Theoph.
756,
6.
(Compare
Mal.
246,
17
T^v Xeirovpyiav, fjv nape?xw
vn?p mnvov.)
mnviapa, aros, to,
(mnvl?oa)
incense. PORPH. Cer.
468,
15.
Ka7TVOS,
See K07TVIK?S.
mnvovxos, ov, 6, (mnv?s, ex?)
=
mnvob?xrj*
BASILIC.
58, 2,
13.
mnovka, as,
fj, scapula,
the
crupper,
amnovkiov.
Porph. Cer.
459,
17.
ko?tovXiov, ov, r?,
c a
p
u 1 u s. Porph. Cer.
670,17.
Ka7rovr,
see
Kaîra,
Katrins.
KairiraboK?a, as,
rj,
Cappadocia.
Sept. Deut.
2,
23.
Kairir?boC, okos, ?,
a
Cappadocian.
Sept. Deut.
2,
23.
Kairir?nov, ov, rb,
a kind of woman's
garment.
Hes.
Ka7T7r?Tta, yuvatKe?a ?p?na.
K?irpa, capra, a?f.
Plut.
I,
36 C.
Kairp?pios, caprarius, alyeios.
Plut.
I,
103 B.
Kairparlvos,
a,
i), caprotinus.
Plut.
I,
36 C. 60 C
N?vvat
Kairparlvai.
Kairvpiov, ov, rb,
=
X?yavov.
S?ID.
Kairrjpia,
elbos irXa
Kovvros,
r?
irap' rjpiv Kairvpia.
PSELL. 4031
K?7TCOV, covos, ?,
c a
p o, capon.
Gloss.
K?irov,
gallus
castratus.
K?pa,
as,
rj,
=
rb
K?pa.
EPIPH.
I,
1093 A. MAL.
35,
22,
et alibi. Chron.
70,
16. 19. Theoph.
583,
18.
665,
6.
Kapa?ias, ?, o,
(Kapa?os)
the mate of a
merchantman.
Leimon. 55
incorrectly
accented
Kapa?ias.
Kapa?iv
for
Kapa?iov.
Chron.
722,
20.
Kapa?iov,
ov, rb, boat, Kapa?os.
MARTYR. AretH. 54.
Porph. Cer.
474,
20.
660,
18. Adm. 130.
270,
6.
[Modern
Greek,
t?
mpa?i,
ship."]
Kapa?oiyyiia,
as, rj, (Kapa?os, iroi?o) boat-building.
LEO.
20,
71.
Kapa?os,
ov, 6, boat,
vessel. Martyr. Areth. 5G. Lei
mon. 55. Chron.
696,
15.
700, 8,
et alibi.
[The
Slavs
changed
it into
Kop?bX.]
Kapay?s,
ov, ?, carrago.
Mauric.
12,
7. 18. Leo.
4,53.
Kapar?prjois,
cos, rj,
(Kaparopos) decapitation, ?iroKe(f>a
Xiop?s.
Mal.
473,
10.
Kap?aviov,
ov, rb,
Arabic
ffcil^p,
caravan.
Porph.
Adm.
201,
20.
Kap?aviov,
ov, rb,
=
Kap?ov.
PORPH. Cer.
674,
4.
Kap?ovvrj,
rjs, fj,
=
mp?ov.
VlT. AmpHIL. 20 A.
Kap?ovviv
for
Kap?ovviov,
to,
=
Kap?aviov, Kap?ov.
PtOCH.
2,
617.
Kap?ov,
ovos, to,
car
bo, charcoal, Kap?aviov, Kap?ovvrj,
Kap?ovviv, ?v?pa?.
S?ID.
Kap?ovapios,
ov, ?, carbonarius, collier,
coalman,
?v?paKapios, ?v?paKevs.
Phot.
279, p. 530,
30.
Kapbrjv?Xis
=
Kapbiv?Xios*
PSEUDO-SYNOD. 344 B.
360 C.
KapSca
358
tcap<f>cov
Kapbla,
as, rj,
heart.
Kapbla Kaivr),
A new
heart,
in a
religious
sense.
Const. Apost.
8, 6,
3 A?s avrols
Kapbiav Kaivijv,
Give them a new heart.
Kapbiv?Xios,
ov, ?, cardinalis,
a
cardinal, Kabbiv?Xios,
Kapbrjv?Xis.
PSEUDO-SYNOD. 336 C. I
Kapbi?irXrjKTOs,
ov,
(Kapbia, irXrjooo)
struck in the heart.
Theoph.
736,
6.
KapbioqbvXag,
aKos, 6,
(Kapbia, qbvXag) breastplate.
POLYB.
6, 23,
14 and 15.
Kapbi?o, ?oo,
(Kapbia)
to ravish the heart. Sept. Cant.
4,
9
9EKap?iooas rjp?s.
Kapbvs,
v, 6,
Kardys,
a man's name. Bekker. 1195.
KOprjpe,
car ere
(from careo), equivalent
to the
|
Greek
or?peo?ai.
Plut.
I,
31 A.
*mpmpos,
ov, 6, career, beop.orrjpiov.
SoPHRON.
apud
PHOT. Lex.
K?pKapov,
to
bcoporrjpiov.
Ovto
"S?qbpov.
Diod.
II, 515,
40.
K?ppiva, r?,
c a r m i n a
(from carmen),
eirrj.
Plut.
I,
31 A.
II,
278 C.
Kapva?abiv
for
Kapva?abiov.
PtOCH.
2,
178.
Kapva?abiov,
ou, to,
caraway,
Carum Carui. Geopon.
9, 28,
2. BOISS.
III,
412
Kapva?acW ?vaToXycov.
Kapoiov,
ov, rb,
Italian
carrucola, pulley.
Leo.
19,
5.
[Modern
Greek,
t?
KapovXi,
in the same
sense.] |
Kapovxa,
as, rj,
carruca,
chariot, carriage.
Martyr.
Polyc. 8. Antec.
2, 1,48.
Mal.
361,17.
Chron.
571,
7.
588,
8. Porph. Cer.
414,
10.
699,
15.
Hes.
"Appa,
oxrjpa, Kapovxa.
Id.
Prjbiov, Kapovxov,
pabiov (write paibiov).
Kapovxopelov,
ov, t?, (Kapo?xa) carriage-house.
Mal.
345,
19.
Kapir?vnov,
ou, to,
=
mpirevTov.
DlON CASS.
971,
86.
K?pirevTov,
ov, rb,
C a r
p
e n t U
m,
a kind of
vehicle, Kap
ir?vnov,
apa?a, ?irrjvrj.
DlON CASS.
959,
70.
Kapiro?poros,
ov,
(mpir?s, ?poros) producing
edible
fruit,
as a tree. Sept. Deut.
20,
20.
Kapirocj)op?o,
to bear
fruit.
POLYC. 1
Kapiroqbopel
ds
rov
Kvpiov rjp?v 'Irjoovv Xpiorov.
IREN. Prooem. 3 'Ev tco
7rXaTet
crou to? vo? ?Vi 7roX?
Kapiroprjoeis
r? bi
?X?ycov vq?>9
rjp?v dprjp?va.
1, 1,
3 A
Kapiro<j)opovoiv
avroi,
produce.
2. To
present offerings
to the church. Const.?
|
Apost.
8, 10,
3. Apocr. Jacob.
Leiturg. p.
60.
Vit. Sab. 290 B.
mpnoobopla,
as,
fj,
(mpnoob?pos)
a
bearing offrait, fruit
fulness.
Philon.
I, 105,
46.
397,
4. Iren.
1, 4,
4,
production,
invention.
2.
Offerings
made to the church. Const. Apost.
4, 6,
1. Gangr. 7. 9. Ibid.
p.
426.
mpn?oa,
to
offer
a
sacrifice.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
4,
52 'OXo
mvT&jiara mpnova?ai
m?9
fjpipav.
K?pncapa,
aros, to,
(mpn?oa) offering.
Sept. Ex.
29,
25
K?pncap?
ion
Kvploa.
mpnoaais, ecos, fj,
=
mpnoapa.
Sept. Lev.
4, 18,
et alibi.
mpncar?c, fj, ?v,
(mpn?c)
ornamented with
figures of
fruits
? Sept. 2
Reg. 13,
18 Xir&v
mpnoar?s*
Kapr?yeva, fj, Carthago, Kapx^8a>v.
Mal.
163,
17.
mpr?kapos,
ov, 6,
=
mprapepa,
which see.
mpr?kkos,
ov,
6,
a kind of basket. Sept. Deut.
26,
4.
4
Reg. 10,
7.
mprapipa,
as, fj, (Keltic) girdle, mpr?kapos.
Lyd.
179,
12
Trjv
b?
okrjv mraaKevfjv
tov
nepi?&paros
of r?XXoi
mprapepav, fjv
to
nkfj?os Kapr?kapov e?
Ibioarelas
ovopa?ei.
mpr?ip?s,
a, 6,
(Arabic)
eunuch, evvovxos,
an?bcav.- THE
Oph. Cont.
145,
19.
[The
radical
portion
of this
word is found in the Hebrew
"1!f
p
or
flp-]
mpv?ams,
ov, o,
dimin. of
mpvov,
nut. Sept. Ex.
25,
33
Kparijpes iKrervnoapivoi mpviamvs,
=
Kparfjpes mpvoa
Toi?
(see mpvoaros).
mpv?cjavkkov,
ov, to,
(mpvov, (?avkkov) clove,
the well
known
spice.
Eukhol. Ptoch.
2,166.
KapvcuT?s, fj, ?v,
(mpvov)
nut-like.
Kapvoarbs (jaolvii;,
a va
riety
or
species
of date. Diod.
2,
53. Strab.
16,
2,
41.
2. Ornamented with
figures of
nuts,
as a
cup.
INSCR.
2852,
31
Qi?krj mpvoarr). (See
also
mpv?
ams.)
mpqblov,
ov, to, nail,
as of
iron, rfkos*
Leo.
5,
4.
6,
26.
Porph. Cer.
670,
18.
2. In the
plural,
r?
mpqala,
the suckers on the
feelers
of
the
polypus, mrvkrjb&v.
Schol. Opp. Hal.
2,
312
Ai
KoiX?TTjTes
rwv
nkompoav
tov
nokvnobos,
r?
key?peva
Kapfp?a.
/cap(j)O?)
359
Kaa-TpofyvKal;
Kapqb?o, ?oo,
(mpfyos)
to nail. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, B, 10,
3. SCHOL. ARIST. Ran. 824
KeKapqbop?vai
oav?bes.
Kapx?v, ?,
a title of
nobility among
the Turks. Porph.
Adm.
174,
20.
Kapor?v,
ov, rb, carota,
carrot. Athen.
9,
12.
K?oa, i), casa, oIk?o, KaXv?rj, oIktjois.
Hes. i
K?ois
=
Kaoois. HES.
TlepiKeqbaXa?a
....
k?ois.
K?oov, polpa v?pipos X?yerai
Kal
pepos r?raprov.
GlOSS.
JUR.
K?oos, ov, o,
c a s u s. Gloss. Jur.
K?o-os, pepos, r)
ovpqbop?.
K?oos, ov, ?, casa, house,
o?kos
2,
the twelfth
part
of
the zodiac. Mal.
103,
13.
(Compare KaoovXa,
Kaoo?v.)
KaoovXa, as, rj, (casula, casa)
a coarse
covering
ov
garment
so
called,
Kaoo?v. Proc.
I, 522,
2.
[Com
pare
the Hebrew
?1DD?
t? cover :
^DD?
a?
covering:
\
Kaooibiov, ov, to,
=
Kaoois. PORPH. Cer.
330,
19.
Kaoois, ibos, rj,
e a s s i
s,
helmet of
metal,
Kaooibiov. No
tell.
85,
4. Mauric.
1, 2,
et alibi. Mal.
202, J
17. Leo.
6,
25. I
Kaoo?v, ov, rb,
a coarse kind of
garment,
KaoovXa. Hes. 1
Kaco-?v, ip?rtov iraxv
Kal
rpaxb irepi??Xaiov.
moraXbos, ov, ?,
c a s t a 1 d u
s,
bailiff
? an officer. The
oph.
544,
6.
Kaorava'?K?s, rj, ?v,
belonging
to Kaoravov.
DlOD.
2,
50
K?pua Kaorava'iK?,
chestnuts.
Kaor?vaiov, ov, rb,
=
K?oravov. INSCR.
123,
19.
Kaorav?a, as,
rj,
chestnut-tree. Ge0P0N.
2, 8,
4.
mar?veiov,
ov, to,
= Kaoravov. ATHEN.
2,
38.
Kaoravov, ov, rb, chestnut, Kaor?vaiov, Kaor?veiov,
or
K?pvov
KaoravdiK?v. Athen.
2,
43.
(Compare
Xen.
Anab.
5, 4,
29
Kapva
b? ?irl r?v
?voyaiov
rjv
7roXX? r? irXar?a
ovk
exovra bia<?)vr)v ovbcpiav.)
KaoreXX?ros, rj, ov,
(K?crreXXos) castellated,
as a
ship
of
war. CONST.
HI,
620 D KaoreXX?ros
Kapa?os. (See
also
KaoreXX?o,
?jvXoKaorpov.)
Kaor?XXiv for mor?XXiov. Chron.
699,
21. Theoph.
196,
20.
Kaor?XXiov, ov, to,
z=
KaoreXXos. APOCR. Act. Pet. et !
Paul. 13. Const.
(536),
1177 C. Theod. Lec
tor.
1,
37. Mal.
386, 7,
et alibi. Chron.
560,
I
16,
et alibi.
KaoreXXov, ov, rb,
=
Kaarekkos. PrOC.
Ill, 279, 30,
as
a
proper
name.
Kaarekkos, ov, 6,
C a S t e 11U
m,
fort, marikkiov,
marek
kov. Epiph.
I,
623 A. 628 D. Proc.
Ill, 225,
10.
marekk?ca, caaa,
(Kaarekkos)
to
furnish
with a
top
or
tops,
as a
ship
of war. Mauric.
12, p.
346. The
oph.
459,
20
Kao-reXX?)peva TrXo?a,
Castellated
ships.
CODIN.
115,
8.
(See
also
marekk?ros,
^vk?marpov.)
marikkcapa,
aros, rb,
(AcaoreXX?c?)
the
top
of a vessel of
war. Porph.
672,
5
incorrectly
written
marikopa.
marpa,
see
marpov.
marp?ros,
o,
castratus. Antec.
1, 11,
9.
marpivaios
=
marpfjaios.
ANTEC
2, 9,
1
Kaarpivaia
nemvkia,
Castrensia
peculia.
Basilic.
19,
8,
6. GLOSS. J?R.
Kaarpevaiop nemvkiov, IbioKrrj
rop.
marpfjvaios
=
marpfjaios.
NlL.
Epist. 2,
281.
marpfjaios,
a, ov,
castrensis, marpivaios, marpfjvaios.
Chron.
514,
16
Kaarpfjaws ?pros.
Ibid.
703,
7.
Substantively,
?
marpfjaios, castrensis,
an offi
cer. Athan.
I,
154 D. 352 C. Porph. Cer.
28,4. 742, 11,
et alibi.
marpiatav?s, fj, ?v, castrensianus, marpfjaios.
MAL.
430,
5.
marpopaxla,
as, fj,
(marpov, p?xopai)
attack
upon
a
fort,
assault, Tcixopaxla.
Theoph.
581,
6. Porph. Cer.
467,
7.
marpov, ov, rb, castrum,
fort, (ppovpiov.
Epiph.
I,
618 B. Chal. 1369 B. Theod. Lector.
2,
34.
Patr.
135,
12. Chron.
602,
7.
2.
Castra, camp, arpar?nebov, napep?oKfj.
SuiD.
K?arpov,
Kara
Pcapalovs napep?okr) ?acja?kfjs.
Oftener in the
plural,
r?
marpa.
Antec.
2,11
init.
Lyd. 171.
193,
22.
Kaarpo(?)vkaK
ca, rjaa,
(marpoqbvka?)
to command a
fort.
Attal.
35,
12.
maTpo(j)vka?,
ams, b,
(marpov, (pvk?aaoa)
commander
of
a
fort.
Eust. Thessalon.
Capt. 442,
13.
Kara
360
?caray c?yrj
Kara, against,
in
Byzantine Greek,
is sometimes fol
lowed
by
the dative. Theoph.
540,
17
Trjv roiavrrjv
tcov
?eop?xov
Kara Kovoravnvovir?Xci
K?vrjoiv eyvcoKcos,
for KaT? KcovoTavTivouiroXecos.
2. The
expression
? Kara rov followed
by
a
proper
name is
equivalent
to ?
eirovofiaC?p.evos,
surnamed.
Mal.
494,
3
lo?wrjs
?
?pyvpoirp?rrjs
? Kar? BeXto-cr?
piov, equivalent
to
Ico?vvr?s
?
?pyvpoirp?rrjs
? BeXicrcr?
pios eirovopaC?fievos?
? THEOPH.
368,
3
'lo?vvrj
r? Xo
yo??rrj
r? Kara
Aopevrf?oXov, equivalent
to
'ico?vvfl
r?
Xoyo??rrj
r?
AopevT?i?Xco ?Vovopa?bpevco. 676,
19 9eo
<f)vXaKTOs
Kavbib?ros ? Kar? rbv
Mapiv?Krjv.
THEOPH.
CONT. 17
'lco?vv?;s
ovros ? Kara rbv
'ECa?ovXiov, equiva
lent to
Ico?vvr?s
o?tos ?
'E?aj3o?Xios ?irovopaCopcvos.
137
Kc?voTavT?vos ? Kara rbv
Kovropvrrjv.
Kara, as, rj,
=
K?-rra. P?OCH.
1,
294. Lex. SCHED.
525.
Kara?a, rb,
the aorist
imperative
of
Kara?aivo,
used as an
indeclinable
noun,
=
Kara?aoiov.
Porph. Cer.
495,
8 T?
Kara?a
rov
Vrjyiov.
Kara?ayeiav, incorrectly
-for
Kara
?ayeiav.
PORPH. Cer.
448,
2 Tous
?irofi?vovras
r?v
orparior?v
Kar?
?ayeiav,
the
stragglers.
Kara?aCo, aoa,
=
Kara?i?aCo,
to take down. Leo GRAM.
354,
22. 358.
Kara?airriorrjpiov,
ov, to,
(Kara?airriCo)
a
place
where
persons
are
dipped
or
drowned;
contemptuously
used
for
?airnorrjpiov, baptistery.
Const.
(536),
1096 C.
Kara?apeo (?apeo),
to
weigh down,
to
press
hard. Po
lyb.
11, 33,
3
'Erriefo?vro
Kai
Kare?apovvro rfj p?xjj?
Id.
18, 4,4.
Kara?aoia, as, rj, (mra?aais)
attack ? assault and
battery
?
Mal.
416,
4.
2. In the
Ritual,
it is
applied
to the
clpp?s sung
slowly
at the end of an
<pbi)
of
a Kavc?v. The
mra?a
oiai of
a
great
church-feast
(?Wn-on^
or
?eop.rjropiKr)
?oprrj)
are the
eippoi
of its Kav?v. Porph. Cer.
30,
5.
Kara?aoiov,
ov, to,
(mra?aaios)
descent,
stairs or
steps
leading
down to a
place.
Aster. 324 B. Soz.
9,
2, p. 366,
26. Porph. Cer.
117,
9.
120,
13 To
fcaTa?acnov
to? BouKoXeovros.
215,
4 To?
Kara?aoiov
rov
Xovrpov.
Leo Gram.
273,
7.
mra?aaios, ov,
(mra?aais) descending.
Sept.
Sap. 10,
6
IIvp mra?aaiov Uevranokem,
that came down
upon
the
Five Cities,
mra?arov, ov, o,
(mra?alvoa) page
of a book. NlC
H,
1029 A. Hes.
2eXis,
nrvxlov,
mra?arov ?i?kiov.
mra?okiov, ov, to,
dimin. of
mra?okos.
C?DR.
II, 33, 9,
as a
proper
name.
mra?okos, ov, 6,
port, landing-place.
Suid. 'Emveiov
.... o
key?pevos
mra?okoc.
(See
also
Kara?oAiov.)
Kara?ovmvkov,
for Kara
?ovmvkov, pro
buccula.
PORPH. Cer.
412,
13 'Av? 7revre
vopiap?rcav
Kal
Xirpav
apyvptov Kara?ovmvkov b&aca, equivalent
to
emaroa,
to
each one.
mr??paxos,
ov,
(?paxos) shoaly.
MARTYR. Areth. 49
yEoriv b? 6 rono? els
(?aavepovs
ronovs
mr??paxos.
mra?poapa,
aro?, rb,
(mra?i?p&aKoa)
that which is
eaten,
simply food.
Sept. Num.
14,
9
*Kara?pcapa vp?v
eanv. Deut.
28,
26 "Eaovrai of
veKpol vp&v Kara?pcapa
ro?s nereivo?s
rov
ovpavov.
mrayekaarfjs,
ov, ?, (mrayek?ca) reviler,
scoffer.
HlP
POL. 61.
KaTayeXos,
o,
=
Kar?yeXc?s.
MARTYR. Areth. 55.
mrayipoa
=
yipoa strengthened by
mr?. POLYB.
14,
10,2.
Karayiyvopai,
to
busy
one9s
self
in or about
anything.
POLYB.
32, 15,
6 'Ev rovra
mreylyvero
navra rbv
Xp?vov.
KarayivoaaKoa,
followed
by
two
genitives.
Theoph.
CONT.
200,
7
IIoXXijs evrf?elas
Kal
?ka?oveias
Kal
rvcjaov
mrayiv&aKcav
r&v
npb
rov
?aaikeoav,
for the earlier
nokkfjv evfj?eiav
Kal
rvqbov.
With the dative. MAL.
57,
4
Kareyivwo-Kev
ovv ra>
Ibloa
narpt.
mr?yopos,
ov,
(Karayipoa) deep
laden. Polyb.
9, 43,
6.
mraypaobfj,
fjs, fj, (mrayp?(j)ca)
roll of soldiers. POLYB.
6, 19, 5,
et alibi.
mrayp?cjaoa,
to
enroll,
as soldiers. Polyb.
1, 49,2,
et alibi.
Karayvvaios, ov, 6,
m u 1 i e r o s u
s,
much
given
to
women,
mr?yvvos.
M AL.
104,
8.
mrayoayfj,
f)s, fj,
restoration to one's native
place,
used
with reference
to exiles. Polyb.
32, 23,
8
Tj)v
'Apiapa?ov
Karayoayrjv
inl
rfjv ?aaikelav.
fcaraycoyca??)
361
tcarafcevoc?
2.
Descent, lineage, birth,
extraction. Plut.
II,
843 E
Karay oy r)
to?
y?vovs.
Karayoyi?Co,
aoa,
(Karay?yiov)
to
bring
down to a
place.
THEOPH.
165,
4 Eis to
Ilr?Xo?criov
tov olrov
rrjs Alyv'
irrov
KarayoyiaCeo?ai
bi? tov Ne?Xou.
Karay?yiov,
ov, rb,
plural
r?
Karay?yia,
a festival SO called.
PHOT. 254 T?s
pvoap?s
Kal
piaiqb?vovs
r?v
'EXXrjvov
?irireXelv
reXer?s,
?v
pia rjv
Kal
rj KaXovp?vrj Karay?yia.
(Compare
Diod.
5, 4, p. 333,
45
Trjs p?v y?p K?prjs
rrjv Karayoyrjv ?iroirjoavro irepl
rov
Kaipbv
?v o rov rov
oirov
KapirbvrereXeoiovpyrjo?ai ovve?aive.)
KarayovlCopai (?yoviCofiai),
to
struggle against.
Polyb.
2, 42, 3,
et alibi.
2. To overcome. Id.
2, 45, 4,
et alibi.
Karab?o,
to bewitch
by magical
knots. Inscr. 538 Nau
?arrjv
Karab?.
Karabiaip?o (biaip?o),
to
distribute,
divide. Sept. Ps.
54,
10. Dion. Hal.
II,
683.
Mid.
Karabiaipclo?ai,
to divide
among
themselves.
Sept. Joel.
3,
2. Polyb.
2, 45,
1 'EXn-?travres Kara-
1
bieX?o?ai r?s
ir?Xeis,
equivalent
to
Karabiaipfjoeo?ai.
,
l
KarabiK?Co,
to condemn. DlOD.
1,
65 Tous Karabirno??v
ras. SOZ.
lf 8, p. 18,
16 Q?varov Karabimo??vres.
THEOPH. CONT.
6,
6
'Yirepopias
Karebimoorjo-av.
KarabiKaoriK?s
(KarabiK?Co),
adv.
condemningly.
Iren.
Frag.
33 O? KarabiKaoriK?s
avrrjv,
?XX?
irarpiK?s
?irai
bevoev,
not as a
judge,
but as a
father.
Kar?biKos,
ov, 6,
condemned. Diod.
13, 63, p. 590,
84
$vyrjs p?v ?yevrj?rj
Kar?biKot,
condemned to banishment.
H, 570,
56 Kar?biKoi ?av?rov. Inscr.
2759,
b
(Ad
dend.).
Plut.
I,
379 C. D. Apocr. Nicod. Euan
gel.
I, A, 9,
1
vExco
eva Kar?biKov
b?ojiiov,
condemned
criminal.
Kar?bvois,
eos,
r), (mrabvo)
descenf
into
anything.
Lu
c?an. Ver. Histor.
1,
33
Trjs
ds rb
Krjros
Karabvoeos.
In ecclesiastical
Greek,
descent into the
water,
im
mersion;
opposed
to ?v?oWis. Const. Apost.
3,
17.
Basil.
Ill,
363 E. Const.
I,
Can. 7.
Kara?app?o (?app?o),
to be bold ov
confident.
Polyb.
1,
40,
3.
3, 86,
8
Kararc?apprjK?s
rois
oXois,
confident of
success.
2. To be or
feel
bold
against any
one. Diod.
15,
|
34, p. 38,
22
Kareo?pprjaav rfjs
r&v
2napnar&v
bvv?
pecas.
StRAB.
12, 8,
6
'Apaf?ves mreo?pprjaav avrfjs.
mr?oepa,
aros, to,
(mTarl?rjpt)
=
?v??epa 2,
which see.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 23. Clem. Rom.
Homil.
p. 8,
17.
mra?epari?oa, iaa,
(mr??epa)
=
?va?eparl?oa 2,'
which see.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 12. Iren.
1,
13,
4.
mra?iaiov, ov, to,
=
mr??eais 2. MeNAEON
Aug.
31
init.
Mvfjprj
r&v mra?ealoav
rfjs ripias ?&vrjs rfjs vnepaylas
?eorOKOv. CuROP. 82.
mr??eais, em,
r),
a
putting
down
: a
putting
or
deposit
ing
in. DiOD.
2, 53, p. 166,
93
Amkfj
rrj
mra?eaei
t&v Kk?boap
(a
difficult
passage).
Mal.
484,
18 'H
mr??eais t&p
npicav keiyfr?vcav 9Avbpiov,
Aovm,
Kal
Tipo
?iov. HOROL.
Aug.
31 *H mr??eais
rfjs ripias ?&vrjs
rfjs vnepaylas ?eoromv,
The
anniversary
of the
deposit
ing of
the
girdle of
the
super-holy Deipara, namely,
in the church of Blaehernae at
Constantinople. (See
also
mra?eaiov.)
2. A
paying down,
discharging
a debt. Poll.
4,
47.
5,
103.
3.
Deposition,
written
testimony.
Chal. 1540 C.
Mal.
494,
18.
mraib?oa
(albica),
to cause one to
respect,
to
inspire
with
respect.
SOCR.
7, 13, p. 359,
29 Karai?eWv rov
iOpiarrjv fjyovpevos.
mramkvppa, aros, rb,
(mramk-unroa)
a
covering.
Sept.
Ex.
26,
14
Uoifjaeis mramkvppa rrj aKrjvrj.
mrampnos,
ov,
(mpn?s)
loaded with
fruit.
Sept. Ps.
51,
10.
mrampnm,
adv. of
mrampnos, abundantly.
Sept. Zech.
2,
4
Karampnm mro?Krj?fjaerai '?epovaakfjp, by
a
great
multitude,
mrampnoaais, em, fj,
(mrampn?oa)
the ashes of a burnt
offering.
Sept. Lev.
6,
10.
mr?mvpa,
aros, rb,
a
burning.
Sept. Lev.
13,
24 Kar?
mvpa nvp?s,
A
burning
sensation,
mramvx?opai (mvx?opai),
to exult. Sept. Jer. 27
(50),
11. 38 'Ev ra?s
vfjaois
ov
mremvx&Pro.
mraKev?oa
~
Kev?oa
strengthened by
mr?. Sept. Gen.
42,
35. 2
Reg.
13,
9.
/caTatc6(f>a\a
362 KaraXKaca(?
KaraK?qbaXa (KeqbaXrj),
adv. head
downwards, Karompa.
Mal.
256,
12. Geopon.
10, 8,
2.
KaraKi?brjXevo (Ki?brjXcvo),
to
corrupt.
DlD. ALEX.
977 D.
KaraKXaoTOV, ov, rb,
(mraKX?o)
=
evXoyia
5. NlC. CONST.
Can. 19. Triod. Eukhol.
p.
685.
KaraKXeibiov, ov, to,
lock,
KaraKXeis. PORPH. Cer.
640,
9.
KaraKXrjpovop?o (KXrjpovop?o),
to inherit. Sept. Num.
13,
31
KaraKXrjpovojirjoofiev
avrrjv.
2. To
bequeath.
Sept. Deut.
21,
16 *Hi ?v
rjpepa
KaraKXrjpovoprj
rois viols
avrov r?
virapxovra
avrov.
KaraKXrjpovx?o (Kkrjpovx?o),
to
portion
out
;
in the
plural,
to divide
among
themselves. Polyb.
2, 21,
7 KaTe
KXrjpovxrjo-av
?v TaXaria
Pcopa?oi rrjv T?iKcvrivrjv irpooayo
pevop?vrjv x?pav.
Id.
3, 40,
8.
7, 10,
1. DlOD.
1,
54, p. 64,
10 n?Vi b? rois
irpffciprjp?vois KarcKXrjpovxrjae
rrjv ?plorrjv rrjs x^pas?
KaraKXivrjs, es, (kotokXIvo) lying
abed. Polyb.
31, 21,
7.
KaraKoiXiov, ov, to,
(koiX?o)
ventrale,
a kind of
apron,
irep?Copa.
PORPH. Cer.
441,
3.
KaraKoipiorijs, o?, ?,
(KaraKoipiCo)
chamberlain. Diod.
11, 69, p. 456,
8.
(Compare
Koirovirrjs, irapaKoip?
pcvos.
)
KaraKoXov??o
(?KoXov??o),
?
?KoXoutf?co
strengthened by
Kara. POLYB.
2, 56,
2
'AvayKa?ov rjplv 'Aparo
irporjprj
fi?vois
KaraKoXov?elv
irepl
t?v
KXeopcviK?v.
Kar?Koi?os, ov,
(k?ttos) very weary.
Sept. Job.
3,
17
Kar?Koiros r?
o?pan.
Kar?Kopos,
ov,
=
KaraKoprjs.
POLYB.
32, 12,
10.
KaraKp?Co,
to shout. Mal.
468,
5 ?fccov?s
v?pioriKas
Kara
Kp?Covres.
4:75,
3
KareKpaCe y?p
rb
irXrj?os To?vvov,
=
KaTe?oa
'Ico?vvou. BASILIC.
20, 1,
96.
KaraKp?oipos,
ov,
(mraKpivo)
condemned. Arrian. Pe
ripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
59.
KaT?KTjycris,
ecos, rj, (KaraKr?ofiai) acquisition, possession:
conquest.
Polyb.
6, 48,
6.
KaraKvpievo (Kvpievo),
to rule over. Sept. Gen.
1,
28
KaTaKupieucraTe avrrjs.
KaraXaX?o,
to
speak against.
Sept. Num.
12,
8 KaTa
XaX??o~ai
Kara tov
oep?irovr?s
pov Mco?cr?). 21,
5 KaTe
X?Xei ? Xa?s
?rp?s
tov oe?v. Job.
19,
3 KaraXaXelr?
pov.
Hos.
7,
13
KaTeX?Xr?o-av
Kar9
?fiov yjrevbrj.
Mal.
3,
16
Tavra
KareX?Xijo"av
oi
(?ao?ovpevoi
tov
Kvpiov
emaros
npbs
rov
nkrjalov
avrov.
mrahakia, as, fj,
(mrakakos)
evil
report,
slander. Sept.
Sap. 1,
11. NT. 2 Cor.
12,
20. 1 Pet.
2,
1.
mrakakos, ov,
(mTakakica)
slanderous. NT. Rom.
1,
30.
mrakap?avoa,
to
go
or come
to,
to arrive at. Martyr.
IGNAT.
(in?dit.)
10
Trjv
SeXevKeiav
....
noalv
evnpo?v
pois mraka?&v.
DlOG?. Laert.
5,
12. THEOD.
Ill,
568 C Tovs
iepovs
mreka?ov
r?novs. Mal.
472,
1
np?s vp?s mraka?eiv.
THEOPH.
33,
19.
36,
5.
488,
18
Kareka?ev
b? Kal 6
Pa?arrjs
eis rb ni
papa.
PORPH. Adm.
121,
7
Kareka?ev
?
narpUios
iv 'Sean?
kei.
127,
18
Kareka?ov
oi
^Kka?oi
oi
npopprj?evres
eis
rfjv Kkeiaovpav.
THEOPH. CONT.
463,
21 Tw
opei
tov
9Okvpnov
mraka?ew.
465 Ta?s Kekkais t&v
iep&v
nare
poav mraka?&v.
2. To
comprehend, understand, perceive.
Iren.
1,
2,
2 "li?eke
y?p,
&s
keyovai,
rb
peye?os
avrov
mraka?eiv.
ATHAN.
I,
47 C *A
pfj Karakap?avovaiv ?v?poanoi
&s
?bvvara.
Mid.
Karakap?avopxii,
in the same sense. NT. Act.
4,13. 10,
34. Leo Gram.
356,15.
Kar?Xeypa,
aros,
r?, (Xeyc?)
that which is said but not
sung.
PORPH. Cer.
201,
10
Aeyovaiv
oi
KpaKrai
mr?
keypa
"
IloXX? r?
errj
r&v
?aaikeoav,"
where it is used
adverbially.
mrakeippa,
aros, to,
(mrakeinoa)
remnant. Sept. Gen.
45,
7.
mT?keiyjris,
eoas, fj,
=
mr?keiflpa.
Sept. Gen.
45,
7.
mrak?KTia, cav, r?,
(lectus)
bed-clothes. Chron.
722,
21. 723.
mrakfjyoa,
to end. DiOD.
14, 84, p. 709,
47 'A7T?
rfjs
nepl
Kvvbs
2fjpa vavpaxlas,
els
fjv QovKvblbrjs mrekrj?e
rfjv npayparelav.
mrakioo?okeca
=
kioo?okeca.
Sept. Ex.
17,
4. Num.
14,
10.
mr?ki?os, ov,
(kl?os) full of
stones. Sept. Ex.
28, 17,
set with
precious
stones,
mrakkayfj, fjs, fj, absolution,
in the sense of remission of
sins. Phot. Nomocan.
9,
39 Tives ?beiav
exovai
bib?
vai
peravoovai Karakkayfjv
;
(Compare /caraXXaVo-c?.)
KaraXXaW?),
to
give
absolution,
to absolve. Cod. Afr.
/caraWrjXo?
363
Karavv?is
Can. 7
KaraXXayrjvai
rois
iepols pvorrjplots,
To be re
admitted into
full
communion. Can. 43
Upeo?vrepos
b?
irap? yv?prjv
tov ?irioKoirov
fir)
KaraXXaooei
fiera
voovvra.
(Compare KaraXXayr).)
Kar?XXrjXos,
ov,
(?XXrjXov) contemporaneous, applied
to
events. Polyb.
3, 32,
5.
Adverbially, Kar?XXrjXa, simultaneously,
of events.
Id.
3, 5,
6 Ofs
Kar?XXrjXa.
Kar?Xoyos,
ov, ?,
catalogue.
Classical.
cO
Kar?Xoyos
?
?epariK?s,
The sacerdotal
catalogue;
The
catalogue of priesthood
;
The sacerdotal
order,
simply,
the
clergy.
Can. Apost. 8. 17.
'O
Kar?Xoyos
r?v
KkrjpiKov, equivalent
to the
preced
ing.
Ibid. 70.
'O
?KKXrjoiaoriKos Kar?Xoyos,
~
'O
Kar?Xoyos
o
?epari
K?s. Vit. Euthym. 9.
C?
Kar?Xoyos
r?v
irpeo?vrepov,
The
catalogue of pres
byters.
Theod.
Ill,
523 C.
KaraXoxio-p?s,
ov, 6,
(KaraXoxtC?)
enlistment. Sept.
2 Par.
31,
17 cO
KaraXoxio-pbs
r?v
iep?ov
Kar9 oXkovs
irarpi?v.
1 Esdr.
5,
39.
K?TaXcros,
ov,
(?Xoos)
very woody.
Mal.
78,
12.
Kar?Xvjia,
aros, rb, (KaraXvo) hospitium,
inn,
lodging.
Sept. Ex.
4,
24. Polyb.
2, 36,
1.
32, 19,
2.
KaTOXucris,
ecos, rj, deversorium, KaraXvpa.
In SCR. 1104.
2. A
breaking
of a church
fast,
the
being
allowed
to use animal
food, oil,
and wine on
Wednesdays
and
Fridays. Thus,
if Saint
George's
festival comes on
Wednesday
or
Friday,
the rubric
says
Kar?Xvots o?vov
Kal ?Xaiov. For annunciation we have
'Ix^?os
Kar?
Xvo-ts. For
Christmas, Circumcision,
and
Epiphany,
Kar?Xucrts ds
ir?vra,
All kinds
of food
are allowed.
HOROL.
KaraXvrrjs, ov, ?,
(KaraXvo) lodger.
POLYB.
2, 15,
6.
KaraXvo,
to break the
fast,
usually
said of church fasts.
Apophth. Arsen. 24
Taxvrepov
KaraXve. Nicon.
443 A
KaTaXuopev
eVt
p?oov
els rb koivov
rrjv roiavrrjv
vrjoreiav.
Elliptically,
to eat rich
food
in
general,
and animal
food
in
particular,
on
Wednesdays
and
Fridays.
NlC. CONST. Can. 16 Eis
otvov KaraXveiv Kal eXaiov.
HOROL. 'loreov
on
rfj e?bopabi rrjs Tvpoqb?yov
KaraXvo
pev inlarjs rer?prrjv
Kai
napaaKevrjv
els
rvpbv
Kal &? Kal
r?s kom?s
rfjs avrfjs i?bopabos.
mraKca?aoa
(kca?aoa),
to mutilate. POLYB.
15, 33,
9.
Kwr?paa?os, ov,
(paa?os)
with
very large
breasts. Mal.
1
50,16.
mrapekkoa
(pikkca),
to
put off, procrastinate.
Polyb.
4,
! 30,2.
mrapepl?oa,
to distribute. Sept. Num.
32,
18 "Ecos
av
mrapepia?&aip
oi viol
*lapafjk
emaros els
rfjp Kkrjpovoplav
avrov.
mraperprjais, em, fj,
(mraperpeoa)
measurement. POLYB.
6, 41,
5.
mraprjvvoa,
to
inform against,
or
simply
to
inform.
The
oph.
15,
7
Karaprjw?els, being informed against.
PhOC.
223,
16
Karaprjw?fjvai nepl
rivos.
mrapovfj, fjs, fj, (mrayAvoa) delay.
POLYB.
3, 79,
12.
mr?povos, ov,
(mraphoa) lasting,
constant. POLYB.
20,
10, 17,
et alibi.
mravaOeparlCoa
"=
?va?eparl?ca strengthened by
Kara. NT.
Matt.
26,
74. Just.
Tryph.
47.
mravlarapai (mTavlarrjpi),
to rise
up against,
to
oppose.
POLYB.
1, 46,
10
Karavearrj
r&v
nokeplcav. 1, 46,
12
Karavaar?s
p?a vrj?
navrbs
rov r&v ivavrlcav ar?kov.
4, 3,
13 T?v b? mravlararo.
mravoar?oa
(voareoa),
to return from banishment. Po
lyb.
4, 17,
10.
mravr?oa
(?vr?oa),
to
come,
arrive at. Sept. 2
Reg. 3,
29
Karavrrja?rcaaav
inl
Keijaakrjv 9loaa?.
2 MaCC.
4,
44.
6,
14
Karavrfjaavras
avrovs
npbs cKnkfjpoaaiv ?papn&v.
Polyb.
6, 4,12,
et alibi. Scymn. 355 lias ns
npbs
avrovs ....
anevboi mravr?v. DiOD.
12, 53, p. 514,
66
Karavrfjaas
els r?s
9A?fjvas.
POLYC 1
"Ecos ?avarov
mravrfjaai.
Mal.
36,
11 followed
by
Iv.
2.
Causatively,
to cause to come.
Sept. 2 Mace.
4,
24 Eis eavrbv
Karfjvrrjae rfjv ?pxiepoaavvrjv.
mr?vrrjpa, aro?, rb,
(mravraca)
arrival at a
place.
Sept.
Ps.
18^
7 To
mr?vrrjpa
avrov em
?Kpov
rov
ovpavov.
mrawKTims,
fj, ?v, (mravvaaoa) causing
contrition or
compunction, compunctive.
Nie. Const. Can. 451 B
KarawKTiKos mv&v
(see
mv&v
4).
TriOD.
Kar?w?is, ecos, fj,
(mTavvaaoo)
a
pricking.
Sept. Ps.
59,5
Oivov
mravv?em,
The wine
of reeling
f'? Esai.
Koravvaac? 364
KaTap fi?evoD
29,
10 IIe7r?TiKev
rjp?s Kvpios rrvevpan mravv?eos
; mis
translated.
Karavvooo
(vvooo), compungo,
to
prick.
Sept. Ps.
108,
16
Karavewyp?vov rfj Kapbia,
broken-hearted.
Esai.
6,
5 *Q, raXas
?y?
on
Karav?wypai
=
?7roXcoXa.
Mid.
Karavvooopai,
to become contrite. NT. Act.
2,
37
KaTev?yr?orav rfj Kapbia.
THEOPH.
355,
4.
358,
17.
Kara^rjpos,
adv. of
Kar??-rjpos.
HlPPOL.
276,
33.
KaraîoirioTevopai (?f-ioiriaros),
to doubt the
veracity,
to
deny
the
credibility.
Polyb.
12, 17,
1 Tcov
ttjXikov
tcov
?vbp?v Karaîoirioreveo?ai.
Karaf-ioois, ecos, rj,
(Kara?i?o) dignatio,
a
deeming worthy,
esteem, respect.
Polyb.
1, 78, 1, reputation. 3, 90,
i
14
Trjv Kar?irXrjîv
Kal
Karaf-ioaiv irap?
rois
ovpp-?xois
rov
Pcopa?cov iroXiTcvparos.
Kar?iraXpa,
aros, rb,
(ir?Xfpa)
mud in a ditch. THEOPH.
59,
18
KaTa7r?Xpao*i
tcov
r?qypov.
Karair?rrjpa,
aros, rb,
(Karairar?o)
that which is trodden
down. Sept. Esai.
5,
5 *Eorat els
Karair?rrjpa,
It
shall be trodden down.
7,
25
B?oKrjpa irpo?arov
Kal
Karair?rrjpa ?oos.
Karair?rrjois, ecos, rj,
(Karairar?o)
a
trampling
on.
SEPT.
4
Reg. 13,
7 *E0evro avrovs eos
x??v
ds
Karair?rrjoiv,
to
trample
on.
Karanavo,
to
cease,
intransitive. Sept. Gen.
2,
2 KaTe'
7raucre
rfj rjpepa
rrj
e?boprj
airo ir?vrov r?v
epyov
avrov.
Kar?ireipa,
as, rj, (irelpa)
trial. POLYB.
30, 5,
5
Trjv
Kar?ireipav iroirjoao?ai.
KaraireXpar?o, ?oo,
(ir?Xpa)
to
patch,
cobble. Sept. Jos.
9
(9),
5.
Karair?Xrrjs,
ov, o,
a kind of
rack,
an instrument of tor
ture. Diod.
20, 71, p. 458,
64. Joseph. Mace.
8,
p.
508. Ibid.
9, p.
510. HES.
KaTOTr?XT^s,
e?bos
?aoaviorrjpiov,
os oirXov
xciXK0^)V^
*v
4 ?âp?povoi
r?
p?Xrj
o?
brjpioi.
SuiD.
Karair?Xrrjs,
et?os
KoXaorrjpiov.
KaraireXriK?s, rj, ?v,
belonging
to a
catapult (Katair?Xrrjs).
Polyb.
11, 11,
3.
Substantively,
r?
KaraireXnK?,
SC.
prjxavrjp,ara.
Po
lyb.
9, 41,
5.
Karairepieipi
=:
ircpicipi Strengthened by
Kara. POLYB.
5, 67,
2.
I
Karanepov?ca (nepov?ca),
to buckle or
clasp tight.
POLYB.
6, 23,
11 LTvKva?s ra?s
ka?lai
Karanepov&vrai
avr?.
Karamraapa, aros, to,
(mTaneravwpi) curtain,
veil. Sept.
Ex.
26,
31. Num.
3,
10. 26. 2 Par.
3,
14.
mranlpnprjpi (nlpnprjpi),
to burn
up.
POLYB.
14, 4,
10.
Karan-ioTeva
(marevoa),
to
confide,
trust
to,
intransitive.
POLYB.
2, 3,
3 KaTa7riaT vo"avres Ta?s Iblais
bvv?peai.
2.
Transitive,
to
intrust,
confide
to. Phot.
256,
p. 471,
35
Tfjv mTanemarevpevrjv
avr&
biamvlav,
arising
from the active construction KaTa7riareveiv n nvi.
mrankayfjs, is,
(Karankfjaaca) panic-stricken, mnkayels?
POLYB.
1, 7,
6
KarairXayeis yev?pevoi rfjv e(jaobov
avrov.
KarankrjKTiK&s,
adv. of
Kara7rX?;KnK?us.
DiOD.
1,
48.
Kar?7rXu>pa,
aros, r?,
=
m??nkoapa.
ApOCR. Nicod.
Euangel. I, A, 1, 2,
as a various
reading.
KaraTTove'co,
to
overcome,
overpower,
subdue. Diod.
14,
115, p. 729,
19. Plut.
I,
688 D. 1007 D.
II,
1130 D.
Kara7rovTo'a>
=
mranovrlCoa.
THEOPH. CONT.
301,
6.
mranopevopai
(nopevopai),
to
go
back to one's
country,
to
be restored to one's
country,
in earlier Greek
mr'ep
xopai.
Polyb.
4, 17, 8,
et alibi.
mranpea?evoa (npea?evca),
to undertake an
embassy against
,
any
one. Polyb.
23, 11,
8.
mranpo?ea?ai
~
npo?ea?ai strengthened by
Kara.
Po
LYB.
1, 77, 3,
et alibi.
Karanpovopevoa
(npovopevoa),
to
carry off,
as
booty
or
prisoners.
SEPT. Num.
21,
1
Kare7rpoev?pevo-av e'?
avrcov
alxpakcaalav.
Jud.
2,
14
Karenpov?pevaav
avrovs?
Karanporepkoa (nporepeca),
to
surpass.
POLYB.
1, 47,
9
Karanpore pov pevos
b? ro?s
im?ariKois. 16, 19,
1 Kara
npore pov pevrjv rfjv (p?kayya
ra?s
evx^pelais.
DiOD.
17,
33, p. 184,
44 Karan
pore
pfjaai
r&v
TIepa&v.
Karap?Krrjs
for
mrapp?Krrjs
1. DiOD.
1,
30 Oi
Kampa/trat
tov NeiXov.
2. For
mrapp?Krrjs
2. Sept. 4
Reg. 7,
19.
mrap?opai,
t?
curse,
with' the accusative. Sept. Num.
22,6.
mr?paais,
em, fj,
(mrap?opai)
a
cursing.
Sept. Num.
23,
11 Eis
mr?paaiv ix?p&v pov.
mrapep?evoa (pep?evca),
to cause to
wander, mrapop?evoa,
nkav?oa. Sept. Num.
32, 13,
as a various
reading.
icarappaicrris
365 naracrraais
Karapp?KTrjs,
ov, ?,
(mrapp?oao)
cataract,
waterfall,
Kara
p?KTrjs
1. Sept. Ps.
41,
8.
Adjectively, violent,
as
rain, paySa?os.
Strab.
14,
1,
21
Karapp?Krrjv op?pov.
2.
Trap-door, ?vpa KarappaKri).
Sept. Gen.
7,
11.
8,
2 O?
Karapp?KTai
rov
ovpavov,
The windows
of
heaven.
3. Portcullis? PLUT.
I,
951 C Tous
Karapp?Kras
?fyrjKc KXei?pois
Kal
fioxKols Kaprepovs
ovras. 1039 D
Ta ?VXa Kat
r?s irvXas Kal robs
Karapp?Kras irpo?aXXope
vcov
?7rep rrjs
rov
o?p.aros ?oqbaXeias.
4. Bolt of a door. Dion. Hal.
Ill,
1668 Tous
Karapp?Kras
r?v irvX?v
?taKoâs.
5.
Stocks,
for
confining
the
legs
of criminals.
SEPT. Jer.
20,
2. 3
Karap?Krrjs.
KarappaKT?s, rj, ?v,
(mrapp?ooo)
thrown down. PLUT.
I,
1039 B
Ovpa KarappaKri), trap-door, Karapp?KTrjs
2.
Karapp?ooo
=
Karapprjyvvjii.
Sept. Ps.
101,
11
'Etapas
Kar?ppa^?s
fie.
THEOD.
IV,
192 A
'Ac/>' vyjrovs
avrov
iroXXov
Kar?ppa?e.
HES.
Karapp??ai, Kara?aXelv, r)
Ka
ra^rjoai.
CEDR.
I, 636,
5
Kar?ppa??
pe
ds
rrjv
yrjv.
Karapprjywpi,
to cast or throw
down, overthrow, Karap
p?ooo.
Const. Apost.
8, 12,
12
Te?x^ Kar?pprj?as
aveu
firjxavrjp?rov.
Karapr?a,
as, rj,
=
mr?pnov?
CHRON.
720,
6.
Karapr?biov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
Kar?pnov.
MARTYR. AretH.
56.
Kar?pnov,
ov, rb,
(KarapriCo)
mast of a
vessel,
ior?s.
Theoph.
459,
21. Leo.
19,
5. Hes.
Kapx?o-ia,
r?
Kepara
r? ?Vavco
tcov
Karapr?ov
tcov
7rXo?cov,
Kat r?
?xpa
r?v ior?v.
Karapxr), rjs, rj,
=
?pxrj strengthened by
Kara. Polyb.
2,
!
12,
8.
23, 2,
14. !
Karao?pKiov,
ov, rb,
(cr?p|)
that which is worn next the
skin.
Hence,
the cloth
spread
on the
holy table,
called
also
to Kara
o?pKa.
EUKHOL.
[MODERN GREEK,
to
Karao?pKi, saddle-cloth, horse-cloth,
housing.~\
Karaoeior?v, o?, to,
(mraoeio) meaning
uncertain.
Porph. Cer.
582,
15.
KaraoKcv?Co,
to
plot against.
Mal.
181,8
KarecrKe?acrav
|
a?Tco.
183,
22
KareoKev?o?rj,
et alibi.
mraaKevaapa, aros, to,
plural mraaKev?apara, works,
edi
fices.
Diod.
1, 50, p. 60,
58. Id.
2, 9, p. 123,
15.
mraaKevaarfjs,
ov, o,
(icarao-Keva?a>)
one who
prepares.
In
Byzantine Greek,
of
mraaKevaaral,
certain officers so
called. Novell.
30, 7, ?
?.
mraaKevfj, fjs, fj, plot against any
one. Mal.
84,
6
'Ayvocov
rrjv mraaKevrjv rfjv
Kar avrov.
mraaKrjvoaais,
em,
fj,
(mraaKrjv?ca)
a
pitching of
tents,
encampment;
habitation. Sept. 1 Par.
28,
2 'Hroi
paaa
r? els
rfjv mraaKfjvoaaiv imrfjbeia,
with reference to
a
temple.
Diod.
17, 95, lodging.
NT. Matt.
8,
20.
Luc.
9, 58,
of birds.
2. The
taking up of
one's
quarters.
Polyb.
11,
26,5.
KaraaKonevoa,
to
reconnoitre,
mraamneoa. Sept. Deut.
1,
24.
mraapiKpvvoa
(apiKpvvca),
to render small or less. Sept.
2
Reg.
7,
19
KareapiKpvv?rjv piKpbv
iv&m?v aov.
Karaao<?)??opai, laopai,
(aoqbl?oa)
to
outwit,
to
get
the better
of
Sept. Ex.
1,
10 Aevre ovv
mraaoqbia&pe?a
av
rovs.
mraana?opai
(?ana?opai),
to
embrace, kiss,
salute. Plut.
I,
217 D. 815
C,
et alibi. Ignat.
Epist.
ad Mari.
Cassobol. 4
KaraoTrafopai r^v fepav
aov
yjrvxfjp?
Karaanarak?oa
(anarak?oa),
to live
luxuriously.
SEPT.
Prov.
29,
21. Amos.
6,
4.
Kar?araais, eos, fj, appointment, ordination,
as of a cler
gyman.
Anc. 10. Ant. 19.23. Sard. 10. Eus.
1, 6, p.
21. Athan.
I,
113 A. Greg. Naz.
I,
486 C Kar?arao-is imamnoap.
2.
Establishment, quiet, peace, good
order. Theod.
Ill,
615
B,
consolidation. Vit. Sab. 295 C 'H
iKKkrjaiaariKr)
mr?araais* EuAGR.
2, 9, p. 301,
30.
3.
Composure, self-possession.
Soz.
1,
11 titul?
Vit. Epiph. 329 A.
(See
also
m?larrjpi 2.)
4.
Ceremony.
Mal.
457,14
To
axvpa rfjs ?aaikiKrjs
T&p 9lpb&p mraar?aem. PORPH. Cer.
9,
5.
cO
tj}s mraar?aem,
The master
of
ceremonies.
Porph. Cer.
20,
22.
64,
15. Theoph. Cont.
467,
12.
5. State ? domain ? MAL.
400,
20 Eis n?aap
rfjp
Voapa?Krjp
mr?araaiv.
47
fcarao-reva?co
366
Kararp?yw
Karaorev?fu)
(orev?fco),
to
sigh deeply.
Sept. Ex.
2,
23
Kareorevaâv
of viol
'io-paqX
?nb r&v
epycav.
KaTaarrjk?ca
(arrjk?ca),
to mark with
mile-posts,
as a road.
Polyb.
34,12,
3.
mr?arrjpa,
aros,
rb,
(m?larrjpi)
constitution,
as of a state.
Polyb.
6, 50,
2.
2.
State, condition,
as of the
body,
or of the
weather. Athen.
2,
7.
5, 61,
of the
body.
Nie.
Const.
75,
9.
85,
of the
weather,
in both
places.
(POLYAEN. 5, 12,
3 To b?
mr?arrjpa Kivovpevov
ivav
rlov ro?s
nokeplots, meaning ?)
3.
Behavior, appearance.
NT. Tit.
2,
3. Plut.
1,
311
E, composure
of the face.
(Compare
mol
arrjpi 2,
mr?araais
3.)
KaTacrrixov, ov, r?,
(arlxos)
book
of
accounts,
ledger.
Co
TELER.
IV,
355.
mr?aroixa (aro?xos),
adv. in order. THEOPH. Cont.
572,
12.
Karaarokfj, fjs, fj,
(mraaTekkca)
dress,
habit. NT. 1 Tim.
2,
9. Joseph. Bell. Jud.
2, 8,
4.
2.
Moderation,
as in dress? Plut.
I,
154 C Ka
raarokf) nepi?okfjs.
mraar?kiov, ov, rb,
dimin. of
Karaarokfj.
PORPH. Cer.
477,
7.
482,
10.
KaraoTox??opai (arox??opai),
to
guess, conjecture.
Po
lyb.
12, 13,
4 Xio?ev b9
ey& mraaroxaCopai
rbvro
;
Diod.
19,
5.
mraaroxaap?s,
ov, o,
(aroxaap?s) guessing, conjecture.
Diod.
1,
37.
mraarpayyl?oa (arpayyl?oa),
to
wring out, squeeze
out.
Sept. Lev.
5,
9 T? b? mr?komov
tov
a?paros
mra
arpayyie?
inl
rrjv ?aaiv
rov
?vaiaarrjplov.
Karaarparkoa
=
Karaarparrjyeoa.
THEOPH. CONT.
368,
23.
Karaarparrjyeoa (arparrjyeoa),
to
outgeneral.
POLYB.
3,
71,
1
Karaarparrjy?iv
tovs vnevavrlovs. DiOD.
11, 21,
p. 420,
7. Id.
11,
43. Dion. Hal.
II, 662,
6.
Strab.
4, 4, 2, p.
195.
jcarao-rp^viatD (crrpr?via?)),
to wax wanton
against.
NT.
1 Tim.
5,
11
*Oravry?p Karaarprjvi?aoaai
rov
Xpio-rov,
yape?v
?ikovaiv. Ignat. Antioch.
(interpol.)
11 "Iva
prj Karaarprjvi?aoaai
rov
k?yov.
mraarpo?aevs, ioas, 6, (mTaarpe?jaoa)
eversor,
destroyer.
IREN.
3, 13,
5 'Eoutcov re Kai r?v
irei?op?vov
avrols
Karaorpoqbels?
Karaorpowvpi,
to Strew. DlOD.
14,
114 T? 7re8?ov oVav
vcKp?v Kareorp??rj,
was strewed with dead bodies.
Karaovprai, ov, o?,
a
place
so called. Leo Gram. 305
tcov
Karaovprov, paroxytone.
KaraoqbpayiCo,
to make the
sign of
the cross
upon any
thing.
Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 11
Karaoqbpa
y?oas ?avr?v, Having
crossed
himself.
Porph.
Cer.
475,
7
Tfj x6101 TVV
tt?Xiv
Karaoqbpayioas.
In
the
Ritual,
it is used with reference to a child
signed
with the
sign
of the cross when it receives
its name. Eukhol.
p.
122
Evxr)
eis t?
mraoa^pa
yioai
iraibiov
Xap?avov ovopa rrj ?yb?rj rjp?pa rrjs yevvrj
\
oeos
avrov, A
prayer
to be used when a
child,
on the
j
eighth day after
its
birth,
is named and
signed
with
the
sign of
the cross. The
ceremony
is
performed
at
church,
but must not be confounded with
bap
tism.
Kar?oxearis, ecos, rj, (mrexo) possession.
SEPT. Gen.
17,
8.
47,
11 *E?coKev avrols
Kar?oxeoiv.
Kararaireiv?o
z=
raireiv?o
strengthened by
Kara. APOCR.
Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 13.
Kararaxco, rjoo,
(r?xos)
to
outstrip, anticipate.
POLYB.
1,47,7. 9,17,4.
With a
participle,
it is
equivalent
to
qy??vo
with a
participle.
Id.
2, 18,
6.
3, 16,
4.
3, 16,
5.
Kararc?apprjKOros,
adv. of
KarareoapprjK?s, (mraoapp?o)
boldly, confidently.
Polyb.
1, 86,
5.
Karari?rjpi,
to
depose,
as a
bishop.
Hippol.
290,
41.
KararoXp?o
=
roXp?o strengthened by
Kara.
Sept.
2 Mace.
3,
24. Diod.
1, 40, p. 49,
38 'E?v tis rois
X?yots KararoXprjoas ?iaCrjrai
rrjv
?v?pyeiav.
2. To behave
boldly against.
Polyb.
3, 103,
5
KararoXp?v
r?v
iroXep?ov.
Karar?iriov, ov, to,
usually
in the
plural
r?
Karar?iria,
(remos) position,
station. Phoc.
187,
22. Attal.
201,
22.
202,
12.
223,
23. Eust. Thessalon.
Capt. 434,
13.
Kararpexo,
to
inveigh against.
Iren.
1, 9,
3
Kararp?
XOUO"i
r?v
ypaqb?v.
ATHEN.
5,
62
LTiKpcos 'AXKi?taoou
Kararp?xei
os
oiv?o^Xuyos.
Kararviroc?
367 KareiravLKLOV
mrarvnoca
(rvn?oa)
to
make,
as a
treaty.
Theoph. 278
Elpfjvrjs
n?Kra Kararvn&aavres?
mravy?Coa (aby?Coa),
to shine
upon, illumine, enlighten.
EPIPH.
I,
2 A "Ottcos
mravy?arj rfjs fjperipas
evrekelas
tov vovv.
mrav?evrioa
(av?evrioa),
to
manage,
in the sense of con
trol. Mal.
361,
6 Karav?evro?v
tov avrov
Qeoboalov.
mraobevyoa,
to
flee for refuge.
Followed
by
inl. Po
lyb.
1, 10,
1 E7Ti
Kapx^bovlovs mriqbevyov.
I
mracp?avoa (cja?avoa),
to
overtake,
reach
: arrive at. Sept.
Jud.
20,
42 as a various
reading.
Mal.
66,
14 Ka
r?cf>?aa
v avrovs.
122,
12
Kar?qb?aaev
ev??cas.
133,
9
Karaqb?aaavros
tov
*
Ay api pvovos
iv
rrj MvKrjvaloav
n?kei.
136,
10
Kari(ja?aaev
em
rrjv
Avklba
x?Pav rf5
^Kv?las.
457,
9
Kar?<j)?aae
r? 'lv8iK?
peprj.
mraobkoyi?oa
=
Karacjak?yoa.
Sept. Ps.
17,
9.
mraqbo?os,
ov,
((jao?os) afraid of,
bebi&s. POLYB.
1,
39,
12 9Ho*av
Karaqbo?oi
tovs
ekecjaavras.
mr?qbpaKTov,
ov, rb,
(mr?qbpaKros)
coat
qfmail?
MACAR.
134 D. Theoph.
490,
7.
594,
3.
mraobpovioa,
to contemn. PORPH. Adm.
195,
8
Karecjapo
vfj?rj
?k?e?v
npbs rfjv
tov
narpbs
Kal tov ?bekabov avrov
e?ovalav.
Karaqbvyfj, fjs, fj, refugium,
the secret
place,
as of a
building.
Porph. Cer.
647, 4,
of a
monastery.
mracjavyiov,
ov, rb,
refuge, mra?avyfj.
THEOPH.
684,
18.
mrafyva?oa,
to treat with
contempt,
to
despise.
Iren.
1,
13,
4
Karaqbvafjaaaai
Kal
mraoeparlaaaai
avrov
exoa
pla?rjaav
rov roiovrov ?i?aov.
1, 16,
3 *Hv
yv&prjv
ovroas
mraabvarjaavras
Kal
Karao/Epanaavras.
mracjavrevca ((?avrevca),
to
plant
down, simply
to
plant.
Sept. Lev.
19,
23.
mr?(j)vros,
ov,
((?avrov) full of
trees. POLYB.
18, 3,
1.
mraxopevoa
=
x?P
VC0
strengthened by
Kara. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 7,
3.
2.
Insulto,
to exult
over,
to
deride, mock,
scoff.
AeL. N. A.
1,
30
T?js (ja?pvyyos,
&s
av
ewrois,
mra
Xopevovaa.
SuiD.
Karex?pevev, eVe'xaipev.
'O b? mre
Xopeve
r&v
Vcapa?K&v avpcjaop&v (quoted
from an earlier
author).
KaraxprjariK&s,
adv. of
mraxprjariKOs, improperly,
in
gram
632,
24.
,
Kar?xvois, ecos, rj,
(Karax?o)
a
pouring
on. Sept. Job.
36,
16
"A?vooos Kar?xvois
viroK?ro
avrrjs, meaning
uncertain.
kotc?iCo
(??iCo),
to make
customary,
to introduce
amongst.
POLYB.
4, 21,
3 2vv?bovs Koiv?s Kal ?voias irXc?oras
?po?os avbp?oi
Kal
yvvaigi
Karei?ioav.
K?reipi,
to descend. O?
kotiovtcs,
se.
o-uyyeve?s,
the de
scending relations,
that
is,
u??s
?vy?rrjp, eyyovos ?yyovrj,
and so on.
Antec.
3,
6.
(See
also
?veipi, ?aopos,
irX?yios.)
KareKXvo
(?kXvo),
to weaken. Polyb.
5, 63; 2,
to ruin.
KareXiriop?s,
ov, ?,
(Kare\iriCo) confident hope.
POLYB.
3, 82,
8.
Karep?Xeiro
(ep?Xeiro),
to look
full
in the
face.
Sept.
Ex.
3,
6
KarepffXeyâi
?voiriov rov ?eov.
Kar?vavn,
adv.
=
Karevavriov. SEPT. Ex.
32,
5 KaTe
vavri avrov.
Kareveîs, eos, rj,
(Karaqb?po) opposition, attack, Karaqbop?.
THEOPH.
653,
11
Trjv aoe?os
yevoji?vrjv
els r?s
iep?s
e?K?vas viro r?v
Kparovvrov
Kar?vet-iv.
Kareveyyp?Co
=
?vexyp?Co strengthened by
Kara. Clem.
Rom. Homil.
8,
21 'Eavrbv
y?p
ovv
rois ?avrov Kare
vexvpaCev.
KarevrcvKTr), rjs, rj, (fcaTevruyx?vco)
mark to shoot at?
SEPT. Job.
7,
20 AtaTi' ??ov
pe KarevrevKrrjv
oov
;
Karev?iriov
(?voiriov),
adv.
right
over
against, opposite,
Karevavriov. Sept. Lev.
4,
17 Karev?iriov rov Karairc
r?oparos, Before
the veil.
Karevor?Copai
=
?voriCopai strengthened by
Kara. Sept.
Judith.
5,
4 Aiot? Karevorioavro tov
fir)
eX?elv els ?ir?v
rrjoiv poi
;
Kareâiperos,
ov,
(?t-aiperos) absolutely peculiar.
ALEX.
ALEX. 560 B
Trjv p?v
ovv
yvrjoiav
avrov Kal
Ibi?rpcmov
Kal
qbvoiKrjv
Kal
Kare?aiperov v??rrjra
? Ila?Xos outcos
?ireqbfjvaro.
Kare?-aviorapai (?âvionjpi),
to rise
up against,
to
struggle
against,
to
grapple
with. Polyb.
Frag.
Histor. 53.
DlOD.
17, 21, p. 185,
85 LTavT?s ?Vivou
Kareâv?oraro.
Kareôvo?a, as, rj, (?ôvoia) complete power.
Inscr. 4710
Kvpie "2?pairi,
bos avr?
rrjv
Karei-ovoiav r?v
?x?p?v
avrov.
KareiraviKiov, ov, rb,
(Kareir?vo) praefectura, prefecture.
ATTAL.
168,
7 To KareiraviKiov
rrjs 9Eb?oorjs.
Kareizavc?
368
ttaioiKtyrripiov
KaTeTr?vco
(e^?vco),
over.
Substantively,
o
Kareir?vo, prae
fectus, prefect, chief,
head. Porph. Adm.
228,
24 T?v Kareir?vo
Mapba?r?v.
Cer.
6,
4 Tc? KaTe7r?vco
Kai tc5
bopearUo
r?v
?aoiXiKov. 9,
15 lO KaTe7r?vco
r?v
?aoiXiKov.
ATTAL.
11,
19 *Ov
. . . .
KaTe7r?vco
rrjs
'iTaXias
irpoexeipiaaro.
172 *0
rrjs pey?Xr?s 'Avrioxeias
Kareir?vo.
Karciri?vpos,
ov,
(?vjios)
very
desirous. Sept. Judith.
12,
16 *Hv
Kareiri?vfios oqb?bpa
rov
ovyycv?o?ai
per avrrjs.
Karcpyov, ov, rb,
(cpyov)
work,
service. Sept. Ex.
35,
21.
2.
Tackle,
the
apparatus
of a
ship.-
Porph. Cer.
659.
KarcvboK?o
nvi,
(e?oWco)
to
approve
much
of
POLYB.
Frag.
Histor. 37.
KarcvKaip?o
=
evKaip?o strengthened by
Kara. Polyb.
12, 4,
13
KarevKaipijoas, having good opportunities.
Karevob?ofiai (evob?o),
to
prosper.
Sept. Ps.
1,
3 Ilavra
?Va av
iroifj Karcvobo?rjoerai.
Karevorox?o (evorox?o),
to be
unsuccessful
in
anything.
Diod.
2, 5, p. 117,
85.
*Kar?xo,
with the
genitive.
Theoph. 119
KaTacrx<?v
rrjs opyrjs, Restraining
his
anger. 156,
19
Karao-x^v
tcov
vrjoov.
2. To
understand,
to know. Theophrast. Char
acter. 26
(28)
Kai r?v
KOjirjpQV
?ir?vrovro ?v
fi?vov
Kar?
Xetv
?ti O?k
?ya?bv
.... eis
Ko?pavos
coro,
r?v b? aXXcov
prjb?v
?iriorao?ai. APOCR. Act. Andr. 4 Touto Icttiv
07rep X?Xex?,
ei
77817 Karcxcis,
on
ji?ya
eorlv rb
jivorrjpiov
tov
oravpov.
Karrjyop?o
person.
Theoph.
239,
7.
Karr?pa?cvpevos,
rj, ov,
z=z
Ka?rjfia?evpivos, hackneyed,
stale.
Eus.
6,16.
Porph. Adm.
68,
4.
Karrjva, r), catena, chain,
SXvois. Theod.
Ill,
590 D.
Isid. Pel.
Epist.
1,
485.
(Not
to be confounded
with
Kariva.)
Karrjviov
=
Karrjva.
CODIN.
35,
6.
Karrjxco (r)x^)i
1? sound. Hence to
state,
in the sense
of narrate. Joseph. Vit.
65, p.
34 Autos
oc TroXX?
KaTTjxrjvo
r?v
?yvoovji?vov.
LUC?AN.
Jupit. Tragoed.
39. Lucius sive Asin. 48.
2. In ecclesiastical Greek,
to instruct in the
prin
ciples
of
religion,
to catechize. NT. Luc.
1,
4
Ilepl
lav
mrrjxfj?rjs k?ycav.
Act.
18,
25
Karrjxrjpevos rrjp
obbp
rov
Kvplov.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 39
Kar?;
xfjo-aaa avrfjp
top
X?yov
rov
?eov. Act. Barn. 11 *Ov
Kal 7ToXX?
mrfjxjjo-e Bappa?as
eis
rfjv
nlanv. CONST.
ApOST.
7, 39,
1
Karrjx^?a?ai
tov
k?yov rfjs evae?elas?
7, 40,
1 o
Karrjxrj?els. 8, 6,
3 Tovs
mrrjxovpevovs
r?
evayyeXiov
rov
Xpiarov
aov.
8, 32,
9 'O
pekkoav Karrj
Xc?a?ai rpla errj
mrrjxelo-?oa.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
p.
19,
7. Hippol.
252,
25. Basil.
Ill,
292 D T?
Karrjxovp?voa ?lca.
SoCR.
7,
4.
Participle,
6
mrrjxovpevos,
catechumen. Const.
Apost.
2, 10,
1.
5, 6,
3.
7,
46.
8, 6,1.
Iren.
Frag.
13. Neocaes. 5.
Karfjxô-is,
eoas,
fj,
catechization
;
catechism
;
preaching.
Const. Apost.
7, 39,
2.
8, 32,11.
Eus.
6,
6. 8.
Athan.
I,
391 D.
O i iv
Karrjxfjo-ei,
the same as of
Karrjxovpevoi,
catechu
mens.
Const. Apost.
8,15,
2.
KarrjxrjTfjs,
ov, 6,
(mrrfxeoa)
catechist. CLEM. ROM. Homil.
3,71.
mrrjxrjriK?s, fj, ?v,
catechetical. Eus.
4, 23, p.
185. Id.
4,
24
KarrjxrjTiK? ?i?kla.
mrrjxl(ca, iaa,
=
mrrjx?ca.
E?KHOL. PTOCH.
2,
422.
mrrjxovpepa, cav, ra,
=
mrrjxovpeve?a.
AmpHIL. 183 D.
Q?in.
Can. 97. Nie.
II,
672 A. Theoph.
639,
5.
715,
2. Porph. Cer.
80,
9. Adm. 140.
Karrjxovpeve?a,
cav,
r?,
(Karrjxovpevos)
the catechumens9
place
in a church. Const.
IV,
781 D. Porph.
Cer.
77, 20,
et alibi.
Karrjxovpevos,
see
Karrjxica.
mrikkos
bpv?ros,
catillus ornatus. Athen.
14,
57.
| Kanva, as,
fj,
(cat
in
urn?)
a kind of
ship.
Theoph.
608.
609,
17.
(Not
to be confounded with
mrfjva.)
mn?ca, &aoa,
(l?oa)
to make
rusty,
to cover with rust.
\
Sept. Sir.
12,
11. Greg. Naz.
I,
495 D
Kan?^,
become
rusty.
Porph. Adm.
40,
12
mnca??vrcav,
j
having
become
rusty.
Karlaxycris,
eoas,
fj,
(mrtaxv^)
violence. Cedr.
II,
653.
K?rXos,
ov, o, Catulus,
a man's name.
Inscr. 5879.
i
KaroiKrjrfjpiop,
ov, r?,
(mToiKrjrfjp)
habitation,
abode. Sept.
Ex.
12,
20.
i
KaroiKia 369
/cavaoofiat
KaroiKia, as,
rj, (k?toikos) habitation, dwelling-house.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
9,
12.
9,
37. Polyb.
2, 32,
4.
5,
78,
5.
Karoiofiai (otopat),
to be
self-conceited.
Sept. Hab.
2,
5.
Karovop?Co,
to
promise,
betroth. Polyb.
5, 43,
1
Trjv
Mi?pib?rov
rov
?aoiXeos
?vyar?pa irap??vov
ovoav, yvva?Ka
t?
?aoiXel Karovopaop?vrjv.
Karoiriv,
the Latin retro. Novell.
59,
3 Ei 8e Kar&mv
y?voivro irepl
rrjv roiavrrjv Kara?oXrjv.
PORPH. Adm.
129,
20 Eis Kar?iriv r? t?v
Pcopaicov rjX?ov irp?ypara,
retrograded.
Kar?pOofia,
aros, to,
(Karopo?o)
achievement,
exploit,
?v
bpay??rjpa.
POLYB.
1, 19, 12,
et alibi. ClCER. Fin.
3,7.
Kar?pooois,
ecos, rj,
a
setting aright,
correction. Sept.
Ps.
96,
2. Judith.
11,
7. Polyb.
2,53,
3.
3,30,2.
Philon.
I, 432,
18.
K?rra,
as,
rj, (kOttos)
cat, yaXrj, aiXovpos.
EuAGR.
6,
23.
Schol. Arist. Plut. 693.
Karros, ov, ?,
cattus or
catus,
male
cat, a?Xovpos.
Schol. Callim. Cer. 111.
Karovp?o (ovp?o),
to sail with a
fair
wind.
Po^yb.
1,
44,
3.
1, 61,
7.
Karoxcvo
(oxevo),
to cause to
copulate.
Sept. Lev. 19?
19 Ta
Krrjvrj
crou o?
Karoxevoeis eVepof?yco,
Thou shalt
not let
thy
cattle
gender
with a diverse kind
;
as asses
with horses.
Kar?xipos,
ov,
(k?toxos) possessed,
held as a bondman.
Sept. Lev.
25,
46 vEo-ovrai
vplv Karox^poi,
They
shall
be
your
bondmen.
koto,
down,
followed
by
els,
which see.
KaropayovXov,
ov, to,
(K?ro, p?yovXov)
the lower
jaw, yv?
?os. Porph. Cer.
648,
8.
*Ovou
KttTcop?youXov,
a
promontory
near
Malea,
Strabo's *Ovou
yva?os.
Schol. Eur. Orest. 356.
KoroporiK?s,
rj, ?v,
(Kar?pwpi) denoting
an
affirmative
oath,
as
applied
to the
particle vi)
;
opposed
to
?iropo
tik?s. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
642,
15.
KaroTiKos, rj, ?v, (koto)
lower. Ta KaroriK?
fi?prj,
The
Lower
Countries,
or the
South,
in relation to Con
stantinople.
Theoph.
662,
12 'Ek tcov
vrjoov rrjs
'EXX??os Kal r?v kototik?v
fiep?v.
Id.
720,
8.
2.
Low-priced, cheap.
Porph. Cer. 469.
mvm,
patera.
Gloss.
mvmkiov, ov, to,
(mvms)
=
?avKakiov.
ApOPHTH. Jo
hann. Colob. 7 T? mvK?kiov rov
vepov.
kovkIv for mvKiov. Ptoch.
2,129.
|
mvKiov, ov, rb,
(mvms) cup.
NOVELL.
105, 2, ?
a'.
Leimon. 6. 38
(51)
Svkivov kovkIov. Porph. Cer.
468,
12 K?vKia
?aaikim xaXivr?ia.
mvmbi?mpos,
ov,
6,
(mvms, bi?mpos) precise meaning
un
certain. THEOPH.
586,
10 "Simka?p re r?v ano mvm
biampoap
aoobiarfjp yeyop?ra rfjs larpiKrjs imarfjprjs.
mvKomvaKia, cav, r?, equivalent
to mvK?a Kal
niv?Kia, cups
and dishes. Porph. Cer.
464,
15.
Kavms, ov, 6, cup.
Theoph.
457,
20. Gloss. Jur.
KavKovs,
ya?ara.
mvkamv,
a
symbolical
word used-
by
the Naassenes.
HlPPOL.
107,
59 OvVoi eio~iv oi
rpe?s vnepoymi Xoyoi,
mvkavmv, aavkamv,
?erja?p. Kavkamv,
rov
?vcar?rov
'Ab?pavros,
aavkaaav tov mroa
?vrjrov, ?erja?p
tov inl r?
?voa
pevaavros 'lopb?vov. (Compare Kavkamvas.)
Kavkamvas, 6,
in the
jargon
of the
Basilidians,
the
Saviour. Theod.
IV,
195 D.
(See
also
mvkamv.)
mvkoKon?oa, fjaoa,
=
mvkoropeoa.
With the accusative of
the
person.
Cedr.
I, 645,
19. H?rmen.
6, 4,
4.
mvkoKonas, ov, o,
(/cavXos, K?Vra))
cut-Worm. EuKHOL.
p. 498, incorrectly
edited Kavo-oK?7ros.
*mvk?s, ov, o,
penis,
n?aorj.
NlCAND. Ther. 722.
KavXoropeci), fjaoa, (mvk?s, repvca)
to cut
off
the mvk?s of
any one,
KavXoK07r??>. Mal.
436,
11. 13. 14 mvkoro
prj??vres, having
their mvkol cut
off.
!
*kavpa,
aros, rb,
that which is burned. Hes.
Kavpa,
mr?mvpa, fj ?vpa, fj nvpevais.
2.
Brand,
a mark on an animal. Inscr.
1569,
44
Ta re
mvpara
r&v
npo?arcav
Kal r&v
fjy&v.
mva??as, 6,
(mvais) bath-haunting
demon. Eunap.
Porphyr.
17.
mva?pios,
causarius. ANTEC.
2, 11,
2
Kavaapla pia
aiovi,
Causariae
missione,
in the Scholium.
mvaomnos,
see KavXoK07ros.
mva?opai, &?rjv, (mvaos)
to be
parched
or burned
up
: to
be in a state
of fever.
NT. 2 Pet.
3,
10. 12. The
oph. CONT.
345,
8 T&
nvper& mvaoa?fjvai.
Kavac?v
370 tceWiov
Kavoov, ovos, ?,
(kovois) burning heat,
kovoos. Sept.
j
Judith.
8,3.
2. Hot wind. Sept. Job.
27,
21. Hos.
12,
1.
Jer.
18,
17 e?s
?vepov
Kavoova
biaoirepo,
where kou
vcrcova has the force of an
adjective.
Kavrrjpiov, ov, to,
brand,
mark made
by burning.
Eus.
5, 2, p. 211,
16.
Kavxqois, eos,
rj,
(mvx?opai)
a
boasting,
boast. Sept.
Jer.
12,
13.
Kauc?v, ?,
Hebrew
Vfo,
a kind of cake. Sept. Jer.
7,
18.
Kax?KTrjs,
ov, ?,
(kokos, exo)
in a bad state
of
health.
Metaphorically, dissatisfied.
Polyb.
1, 9, 3,
et
alibi.
KOyjra, rj, cap
S
a, case,
Kap,y?ra, K?orrj, ?rjKrj.
BASILIC.
44,
13,
3. SuiD.
Ka^r?Krjs,
ov, ?,
cruse.. Sept. 3
Reg. 17,
14 'O
KO^?Krjs
to? e'Xa?ou.
19,
6
Ka^?Kr?s
??aTos.
Ka^?Kiov,
ou, to, dimin. of
Ka^?Krjs.
Hes.
Ka^?Ktov,
yXcocrcoKopov.
Ke'j8X?7, 77s, rj,
=
KcqbaXfj.
PsELL. 445.
Kcbpaia,
as,
rj,
=z
Kcbpia.
PORPH. Cer.
462,
20.
Keipevov,
ou, rb,
(Kelpai, Keipevos)
text,
in the sense of
original; opposed
to
orx?Xiov.
Phot. Nomocan.
passim.
KcifirjXioqbvX?Kiov,
ov,
rb,
(KciprjXioq^vXa^) treasury.
NO
VELL.
74, 4,
? j8\
K
iprjXioqyvXa?,
okos, o,
(KciprjXiov, qbvXa?)
treasurer. CHAL.
1553 C.
KCiprjXiapxelov,
ov, rb,
(KcipiXi?pxrjs)
=
orjoavpocj)vX?Kiov.
Theoph.
663,
16.
Kcipa,
as, rj,
(Kcipo?)
a
person's age.
Cod. Afr. Can. 76.
QUIN.
Can. 84. HES.
Keipa, yeve?, r) rjXiKia.
Kcipo,
to
shear,
said of the clerical tonsure.
Quin.
Can.
21 Tc5 to?
KXrjpov Kcip?o?ooav
oxrjpori.
KeiTovKeiros, ov, o,
Keitoukeitos,
a nickname for
Ulpian
of
Tyre,
because he was in the habit of
asking
Ke?
Tat , O? Ke?Tai ; Does it occur ? Does it not occur ?
that
is,
Is this
meaning
found in
any classical,author
?
And
woe unto the word that was not at least five
hundred
years
old. Athen.
1,
2 O?X7riav?s ?
Tupios,
os bi? r?s
ovvexels Cr]TT](T?^t
us ?v? ir?oav
?pav
iroielrai
?v rais
?yvials
....
eo*xev ovopa
tov
Kvpiov biaorj porc pov,
KeirovKeiTos. O?ros 6
?vfjp v?pov eixev
Ibiov
prjbevbs
?norp&yeip nplp
elne?p Ke?rai
fj
ov Ke?rai. Oiov el
Ke?rai
&pa
inl rov
rfjs fjpepas poplov,
k. t. X.
Kekepes,
c?leres
(from celer).
Plut.
I,
34 A. 64 C.
K?Xevoris, em,
fj,
(Kekevoa)
command,
order. Plut.
H,
32
C. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Chron.
728,15.
729,
15. 730.
Kekevoa,
to
bid, command,
order. Classical.
The
imperatives
Kekevaop, Kekevaare,
when used as
words of
ceremony, correspond
to the Modern Greek
opiae,
oplare,
Komaae, Kom?are,
and to the
English
Please,
Be
pleased.
Amphil. 203 C Kal
Ipe?s airo),
Kekevaop,
etaek?e els rb
fepare?ov,
mke? ae 6
?px^nlam
nos. 204 B
Kvpie 9E(f)pa?p,
Kekevaop,
etaek?e eis r?
ayiov ?fjpa.
LeimoN. 67 e?s ovv
?vfjk?ev npbs
rbv
yepovra
Kal
avr?yyeiXev
avr&
nepl epov, noifjaas &pav
nokkfjv Karfjk?ev keyoav fjp?v, Kekevaare,
Please walk
in,
sirs. EUKHOL.
p.
179
Aap?avovaiv
avrov bvo
lepe?s
nap imrepa,
Kal
?yay?vres
avrov bi? rov
?opelov
kXItovs
taravrai ev r&
peaoa
rov vaov Kal Kekevovaiv avrov
k?yovres
to
KeXevcov, KeXevo"are, KeXevcov,
8eo*7rora
ayie.
Keke(f>?s, fj, ?v,
(Kekvcjaavov, Kekv<jarj, Kecfavkos) leprous,
ke
np?s.
Apophth.
Agath.
26.
K?Xka, rjs, fj, celia, chamber, room,
commonly
monk9s
cell. Euagr. Scitens. 1225 C. Nil.
Epist. 2,
96.
132. Vit. Epiph. 328 B. Apophth. Arsen. 3.
Leimon. 32.
Kekkap?a,
as,
fj,
femin. of
Kekk?pios.
TypiC. 25.
Kekk?prjs,
rj, ?,
the butler of a
monastery, KeXXapios,
Kekka
plrrjs.
Ptoch.
2,
104. 221. 516.
KekkapiK?s, fj, ?v,
cellarius. Chron. 540 Ta
Kekkapim,
stores,
provisions.
Basilic.
44, 13, 6,
?
1.
Kekk?piov,
ov, rb, cellarium,
a room where
provisions
are
kept.
Basil.
II,
530 A. 664 D. Apophth.
Gelas. 3. Vit. Euthym. 33. Porph. Cer.
462,
5.
Kekk?pios,
ov, 6, cellarius, butler, qhvka?
ro?f
?prov.
Ba
sil.
II,
530 A. Porph. Them.
28,
5. Cer.
463,
10.
Kekkaplrrjs,
ov, 6,
the butler of a
monastery, KeXXapios,
Kekk?prjs.
Apophth. Gelas. 3.
Kekklov or
KeXXiov, ov, to,
(Kekka)
small
room,
monies cell.
Athan.
1,157
A. Basil.
II,
529 C K?XXia. Euagr.
Scitens. 1257 A. Pallad. 162 B. Theod.
K
XXcCdT7]9
371
/Cepa/JLC?TO?
Lector.
1,
8. Apophth. Anton. 10. Novell.
133,
1 Kekkiov. Leimon. 5.
Kekki&rrjs, ov, o,
(Kekkiov)
one who dwells in a
cell,
the
inmate
of
a
cell,
as a monk. Vit. Sab. 258 C.
293 C.
Kekkioanms, fj, ?v, of
a
Kekki&rrjs.
BALSAM, ad Concil.
VII,
19.
KevboVKkoV
~
KivTOVKkoV. LEO.
6,
13.
Kevobo?la,
as,
?, (Kev?bogos) vaingloriousness.
Polyb.
3,
81,
9.
10, 33,
6.
Kevobo?os,
ov,
(kcvos, b??a) vainglorious.
POLYB.
27, 6,
12,
et alibi.
Kev?aopos,
ov, fj, (k
vos,
aop?s) empty coffin.
Inscr. Vol.
Ill, p.
1158.
Kev?ca,
to
empty,
said of the contents of the
thing emptied.
Leimon. 5 'EK?Va>crev 6Va
e?xe? poured
out.
Kevaoap
=
Kfjvaoap.
ClIRON.
531,
17.
Kivrapxos,
ov, 6, (centum, apxca)
=
Kevrvploav.
THEOPH.
443,
8. Leo.
4,
6.
11,
et alibi.
Kevrev?pios
=
Kevrrjv?pios.
BASILIC.
6, 1,
57.
KevrfjKka
=
kc'vtovkXov. PtOCH.
1,
199. 202.
Kevrrjklcav axokfjs,
elbos
?î&paros.
SuiD.
Kevrrjpa, aros, rb,
a
pricking, piercing, thrusting.
Polyb.
2, 33,
5 Ai? rb
prjbap&s
Kevrrjpa
rb
?l<fios exeiv,
Because
their sivords could not stab.
2.
Punctum,
point, applied
to the mark
(
.
).
Epiph.
II,
164 D.
Kevrrjv?piv
for
Kevrrjv?piov.
PTOCH.
2,
115.
Kevrrjv?piov,
ov, rb, centenarium, quintal, equal
to one
hundred
Xirpai.
Proc
I, 112, 3,
et alibi. Vit. Sab.
345 C. Menand.
327,
23.
Kevrrjv?pios,
ov, 6, centenarius,
one who
possesses
one
hundred
sestertia, applied
to the
aVeXev&vpoi.
Antec.
3, 7,
3.
2.
Centenarius, Kevrvploav.
Athan.
I,
192 E.
Kevrrjrfjpiv
for
Kevrrjrfjpiov,
rb,
(Kevrioa)
a kind of needle.
Apophth. Gelas. 5.
Kevrrjr?s, fj, ?v, (Kevrioa) pricked.
THEOPH.
441,
7 'Ev
to?s
per&nois
rbv rvnov rov
aravpov
bi?
pikavos Kevrrjrov
ex?vroav, Having
on their
foreheads
the
figure of
the
cross made
by punctures
and stains
;
by tattooing.
727,
5
'Emyp?yjras
r?
np?aoana pikavi Keprrjr&.
2. Embroidered. Epict. Enchhv 39. Nicet.
158,
26.
Kcvr'iKrop, incorrectly
for
KovprjKrop
or
KopprjKrop.
Cal
|
list.
7,
43.
Kevriv?piov, incorrectly
for
Kcvrrjv?piov.
Porph. Cer.
471,
11. 473.
Kcvrov,
centum. Proc.
1,112,
4.
KevTov?piov
z=z
KevTov?piov.
Apophth. Marc. 3.
Kcvr?viov
=
Kcvr?viov. Apophth. Simon. 2.
KcvTovKXa, as,
r),
=
K?vrovKXov. PtOCH.
1,
202.
205,
in
both
places
as a various
reading.
KcvrovKX??vos, ov, made
of
K?vrovKXov. Porph. Cer.
353,
\
16.
487, 5,
et alibi.
K?vrovKXov, ov, rb,
(centunculus) felt,
KevbovKXov,
Kcv
tovkXo, KevrrjKXa.
MAURIC.
1,
2.
11,
3. Leo.
5,
4.
Porph. Cer.
460,
3. Suid.
riiX?a,
r? K?vrovKXa.
Id.
n?Xos,
rb K?vrovKXov.
Kcvrovpia,
as,
rj, centuria, hamlet,
ward. Novell.
128,
3 t?v
Kevrovpiov
for -ICOV.
Kevrovpiov
=
Kevrvpiov.
Lyd.
128,
4. PORPH. Them.
13,
4.
KcvrpiCo
~
?yKcvrpiCo.
BASILIC.
16, 1, 7,
V. 1.
?yKCV
rpiCei.
Kevrvpiov,
ovos, o, centurio, Kevrovpiov, eKar?vrapxos.
Polyb.
6, 24,
5. NT. Marc.
15,
39.
kcvt?v, ovos, ?, (K?vrpov)
cent
O, Kevrov?piov, Kcvr?viov,
!
Kevrov?piov,
Kcvr?viov. S?ID. KevTc?v
....
Kal KevTc?viov.
Kevrov?piov,
ov, rb,
=
kcvt?v. VlT. S
AB. 298 C.
Kcvr?viov, ov, rb,
=:
kcvt?v. NlL.
Epist.
3,
137. VlT.
S
ab. 266 B. C. 289 A. Suid. Kevrcov_ml
Kcvr?viov.
| K?vojia,
aros, rb,
(kcvoo) empty space.
Polyb.
6, 31,
9
I et 11. Iren.
1, 4,
2 vacuum.
kcv?s,
adv. of Kev?s. Polyb.
Frag.
Gram. 130.
Kcirqb?ofiai, ??rjv, (KeVpos)
to be
infatuated; literally
to be
gulled.
Sept. Pro v.
7,
22. Cicer.
Ep.
Attic.
13,
40. Iren.
1, 13,
3.
K
p?palos,
a, ov,
=
Kcp?fieos.
POLYB.
10, 44,
2.
Kepaporos,
% ?v,
(Kcpap?o)
tiled,
as a roof: bricked.
Strab.
11,3,
1.
13,1,27.
Substantively. (a)
To
Kepapor?v,
a brick structure.
\
Polyb.
28, 12,
3.
Kepaa?a
372
icefyaXr)
(b)
T?
Kepapcar?v,
a
body
of
troops holding
their
shields over their heads. Id.
28, 12,
5.
Kepaaia,
as,
fj, cherry-tree, Kepaala, Kepaaos.
GeopON.
3,
4,4. 4, 1,
14. Cedr.
I,
619.
Kepaaia,
as, fj,
=z
Kepaaos.
Moer. GEOPON.
10, 41,
2.
Kepaaia,
as,
fj,
(Kep?vwpi)
the act
of filling
a
cup
for
drinking.
Porph. Cer.
371,
7 Kara be
Kepaalav
m?v
tos tov
?aaikioas
kiyovaiv
oi
?ovm\ioi,
as
often
as the
cup
is handed to the
king.
Kep?aiov,
ov, to,
(Kepaaos)
ceras
urn,
cherry.
Diosc.
Parabil.
1,
154. Galen.
VI,
345 E. Athen.
2,
34. 35.
2. The
gum of
the
cherry-tree,
to
K?ppi
t&p
Kepa
<riW. Diosc.
1,
157.
Kepaapa,
aros, rb,
cupful of wine, ready
for
drinking.
Porph. Cer.
375,
4.
*Kepaaos,
ov, 6,
ceras
us,
cherry-tree.
Theophrast.
H. P.
3, 13,
1. Athen.
2,
34.
2.
Cerasum,
cherry,
the fruit of the
Kepaaos,
Ke
p?aiop.
Athen.
2,
35.
Keparala
=
Kepala.
MARTYR. ARETH. 56.
Kepar?piop,
ov, rb,
(Kepas) yard
of a
ship, Kepala.
Leo.
19,
5. Porph. Adm.
124,
7.
Keparia,
as, fj,
=
Keparla.
THEOD. LECTOR.
2,
2. GeO
PON.
11,
1.
Keparla,
as,
fj, (Kepas)
carob-tree,
Ceratonia
Siliqua,
Kepa
ria. Strab.
17, 2,
2.
(See
also
Kep?nop.)
Kepar?fo, taca,
(Kepas)
to
butt, Kvptaaoa.
Sept. Ex.
21,
28.
Deut.
33,
17.
Kepartpos,
rj, ov,
of
horn.
Substantively, fj Keparlvrj,
sc.
a?kmy?, horn, trumpet.
Sept. Jud.
3,
27.
Kepariov,
ov, to,
(Kepas)
carob,
the fruit of the
Keparla.
NT. Luc.
15,
16. Diosc.
1,
158. Galen.
VI,
355.
2. Carat. Novell.
32,
1.
59,
5. Theoph.
756. Cedr.
I, 700,
9.
Kepanarfjs,
ov, 6,
(Keparl?oa)
he who butts. SEPT. Ex.
21,
29 'E?v b? 6
ravpos Kepanarfjs rj,
is wont to
push
with
the horns.
Ktpavvo?okos,
ov,
fulminant,
an
epithet applied
to the
Christian
legion
in the
army
of Marcus Aurelius
Antoninus,
because their fervent
supplication
to the
God of the Christians
was
immediately
followed
by
a
violent
thunder-storm,
which saved the Roman
army
from'imminent
danger.
Dion Cass.
1183,
1.
1184,
27. Eus.
5, 5, p. 215,
24.
Kepawo?oXos, ov,
proparoxytone,
thunder-stricken. Diod.
1, 13, p. 17,
28
Kepavvo?oXov b?vbpov.
KcpavvooKoiria,
as,
i), (Kepavv?s, arKoir?o)
divination
by
thunder and
lightning.
Diod.
5,
40.
Kepavvoois, eos,
rj,
(Kepavv?o)
a
striking
with a thunder
bolt. Scymn. 398.
Kep?impiov,
ov, rb, cervical, pillow, irpooKC(?>?Xaiov.
Herm. Vis.
3,1.
Kep?ovKoXos, ?,
the name of a
game.
Nil.
Epist. 3,
252
Tots
Kep?ouKOXots.
KepKcoiov, ou, t?,
the Roman circus. Chron.
205,
18.
590,
9.
k
KcpKcrcvo,
cvora,
(K?pKcrov)
to
patrol.
Porph. Cer.
481,
6.17.
489,21.
K?pKcrov,
ov,to,
(c
i r c i t o
r,
c i r c u i t u
s) patrol.
Porph.
Cer.
474,
11.
K?poa, rj,
the name
of a coin. Hes.
Kepoa,
'Ao-tavov
v?ptcrpa. [Compare
the Arabic
D*lp>
Modern
Greek,
to
yp?cri,
the Turkish
piastre.
See also
Kepora?ov.]
Kcpoalov,
ov, rb,
~
Kepoa.
Hes.
Kopoiiriov, piCa
tis. *H
vofiiopa irap9 9Alyvirriois
rb
Kcpoalov Xeyopevov.
Kcorpos, ?,
a kind of
weapon.
Polyb.
27, 9,
1. Suid.
KeqâXai?ypaqôv,
ov, rb,
(KcqydXaiov, yp?qbo) summary*
Mauric.
12, p.
300.
KcqbaXai?brjs,
es,
summary.
Polyb.
2, 14,
1.
2, 35,
10.
KeqbaXai?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(KcqbdXaiov) chief chieftain.
EPIPH.
I,
6 C.
KcqbaX?s, ?, o,
(KcqbaXrj) large-headed
man. When used
as a surname or
nickname,
it
may
be rendered
Big
head.
APOPHTH.
Anton. 29 *0
a??as T?aqbvovnos
?
Kec/>aX5s.
Matoes 10 T?v
a??av Ha(j>vovTiov
tov
Xeyo
pevov KeqbaX?v.
Theoph. Cont.
389,
of one
Constan
tino
656, 22,
of the
emperor
Basil the Macedonian.
Leo Gram.
234, 15,
of the same.
*Kc<j)aXrj, rjs, rj, head, chief leader,
commander. In the
following passages
it is
applied
to the
apostle
Peter
by
the Roman
bishop's legates.
Ephes. 1149 A.
1153 E. Chal. 864 D.
K
J>akr?Tia)V
373
tcrjpovX?pLOS
2.
Head,
as
applied
to bulbous roots. Arist.
Plut. 718
2Kop?bov KcqbaXal rpels Trjviov.
POLYB.
12,
6,4.
KC(?)aXrjTi?v
= K
(j>aXiTi?v.
NOVELL.
8,
2.
K
(j)aXiK?s, r), ?v,
(K (f)aXrj) pertaining
or
relating
to the
head, for
the head. Diosc.
3, 55, p.
197 B. Ga
len.
XIII,
698.
&?pos KeqbaXiK?s,
=
KeqbaXiri?v.
THEOPH.
631,
13.
KccjidXiKos,
adv. of
KcqyaXiKOs, capitally.
Theoph.
22,
14
KeqbaXtK?s ripopelo?ai.
Kcqb?Xiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
KcqbaXr).
Diosc.
3,169. 4,131.
KcfyaXis, ibos, rj, (KetyaXrj)
volumen, roll, dXrjr?piov.
SEPT.
2 Esdr.
6,
2. Ps.
39,
8 'Ev
KcqbaXibi
?i?Xiov.
KeqbaXiri?v, ?vos, rj,
(Kc(f)aXrj) capitatio, capitation-tax,
KcqbaXrjri?v, eiriKcqb?Xaiov, (p?pos KC(j)aXiK?s.
THEOPH.
748,
16. Basilic.
3, 3,
6
KefaXir?ov, paroxytone.
(Compare
Joseph. Ant.
12, 3,
3 9AiroXv?o?o b?
i)
yepovo?a
. . . . ov
vir?p rrjs KeqbaXrjs TeXo?crt.)
KcqbaXob?opiov,
ov, rb,
(KecfraX?beopos) fillet.
ApOCR.
Proteuangel. 2,
2.
KcqyaXoKXioia,
as, rj,
(KeqyaXrj, kX?^co)
the
bowing of
the
head at
church,
while the
priest
is
reading,
in a low
voice,
a short
prayer.
The'
KeâXoKXioia
takes
place
at
vespers
and matins. Porph. Cer.
224,
21.
611,
7. Eukhol.
(Compare
Const. Apost.
8, 6,
3
KXiv?vrcov b? avr?v ras
KcqbaX?s,
k. t. X. See also
kX?vco.)
Keqbovprjs, o?, bowl, basin,
from the Hebrew
^ll?i?
Sept. 2 Esdr.
1,
10.
KrjbcpoviK?s, i), ?v,
(Krjbcp?v) provident, watchful.
Polyb.
Frag.
Gram. 127.
Substantively,
t?
KrjbejioviK?v.
Id.
32, 13,
12.
KrjbefioviK?s,
adv. of
KrjbcpoviK?s.
POLYB.
5, 56,
4.
4,
32,
4
LTp?s
avrovs
exovTOs
....
KrjbefioviK?s.
KrjX?piva,
see
Kki?avapios.
KrjX?pc, celare, Kpvirrciv,
Xav??veiv. Plut,
n,
269 D.
KrjXi?ava,
see
KXi?avapios.
KTjvoevo, censeo,
to
rate,
appraise.
Basilic.
56, 3,
3.
KrjvorjTOp
=
Krjvo?rop.
Hes.
Krjvorjrop,
?
rrjv
yrjv pe
rpov.
Krjvoiropia,
as, rj,
the
office of Krjvo?rop.
IsiD. Pel.
Epist.
1,
275.
Krjvalrcap, opos, 6,
censitor,
appraiser, Krjvafjroap,
biari
prjrfjs.
Basil.
Ill,
176 A. 435 B. Novell.
17,8.
Krjvaos, ov, 6, census,
?noypaqbr)
r&v
?px^lcav.
Lyd.
194,
9. SuiD.
Krjvaos
ovra)
rfj
?mxcaploa fi&aarj Yoapa?oi
rrjv ??eraaiv
rov
Voapa?mv nkfj?ovs npoaayopevovaiv.
2.
Tribute, tax,
rikos. NT. Matt.
17,
25.
22,
18.
Marc.
12,
15. Eus. V. C.
4,
2. 3. Antec.
1, 5, 4,
p.
41. SuiD.
Krjvaos,
rb
v?piapa, erfjaiov
rikos?
KTjvaov?kibs, ov, o,
censualis. Novell.
128,
13.
Krjvaoijavka?, ams, 6,
(Krjvaos, (j)vka?)
CUStos census.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
146.
Krjvacap, oapos,
o,
censor,
nprjrfjs.
AtHAN.
I,
182 B. E.
Socr.
1, 27, p. 64, 37,
et alibi. Lyd.
152,
11.
Chron.
531,
17. Suid.
Krjpayjfla,
as, fj,
(Krjp?s, ?nrca)
a
lighting of wax-candles,
illumination. Chron.
701,
16.
Ktjpikaiov,
ov, rb,
(Krjp?s, ekaiov)
cerate. Theoph. 690.
Kfjpivos,
ov,
waxen.
Kfjpivos kapn?s,
wax-candle. Socr.
6, 8, p. 322,
17.
KrjpioktraviKrjv,
incorrectly
for
Krjpiokirav?Kiv, KrjpiokiTav'iKiov,
ov, rb,
=
Krjplop
kiravUiop
(see kiraviKiov).
PORPH.
Cer.
74,
8.
Krjplokos,
ov, o,
(cerula) wax-candle, Krjp?s, Krjplov.
ATHAN.
I,
114 C Tovs
Krjpi?kovs rfjs iKKkrjalas.
Krjplov,
ov, rb, wax-candle, kapn?s.
Porph. Cer.
65,
12.
125,
25.
Krjpoypaqbica, fjaoa, (Krjp?s, yp?qboa)
to
paint
with wax.
EUST. ANT. 677 D
'E| ?vopolcav Krjpoypaqbe?a?ai xpo
p?roav
elmvas*
Krjpopaartxrj,
rjs, fj, (Krjp?s, paarixrj)
wax and mastic
melted
together.
Eukhol.
p.
305.
Krjpop?anxop,
ov, to,
=
KrjpopaarlxTJ*
EUKHOL.
Krjponoake?op,
ov, rb,
(Krjp?s, noakioa)
wax-candle-seller9S
shop.
Theoph. Cont.
420,
15.
Krjp?ncakop, rb,
=
Krjponoake?op.
THEOPH. CONT.
744,
19
r?
Krjp?ncaka.
Krjp?s,
ov, 6,
wax-candle. Can. Apost. 72. Nil.
Epist.
2,
205. Mal.
467,16.
Chron.
530,
7.
605,
3.
Krjpovk?pia,
cap, r?,
(cerula)
=
Krjponcake?a.
THEOPH.
Cont.
377,
10.
715,
12.
870,
21.
Ktjpovk?pios,
ov, 6,
(cerula)
maker or seller
of
wax
I
/cnpovXiov
374
K?ovoKpavov
candles. Theoph.
758, incorrectly
written
KrjpovXX?
pios
with AA. Cedr.
II,
39.
As an
epithet,
it is
applied
to
Michael,
the well
known
patriarch
of
Constantinople.
Cedr.
II, 530,
20
Mixaj^X
rbv
Xey?pevov KrjpovX?piov. 550,
8
MixarjX
o
KrjpovX?pios?
KrjpovXiov,
ov, rb,
ce
rula, taper.
Porph. Cer.
472,
4.
474,
8.
KrjpovXX?pios,
see
KrjpovX?pios.
Krjp?xvTos,
ov,
(Krjp?s, x^?o) formed of
melted
wax,
encaus
tic, applied
to
paintings.
Athen.
10, 81, p.
455
A,
quoted.
Eus. V. C.
1, 3, p. 499,
12.
3,
3
Kijp?xv
ros
ypaqyr).
Damasc
I,
615 E. Nie.
II,
705 C
Krjp?xvTos
oavis. NlC. CONST.
86,
2
Krjp?xvros vXrj.
(Compare
Plin.
35,
39. 41. Proc.
Ill,
204. See
also
Krjpoypaqbeo, vXoypaqbia.)
Kijpvypa,
aros, to,
preaching, particularly
the
preaching
of
the
gospel.
NT. Luc.
11,
32
MeTev??7crav
eis t?
Kijpvypa
'icov?. Clem. Rom. Homil.
2,12. 12,1,
et
alibi
saepe.
Krjpvooo,
to
proclaim,
irpoo<f>ov?o,
said of the deacon
when he bids to
pray.
Const. Apost.
8, 5,
6.
8,
8,
2.
8, 13,
1. ANC. 2. SOCR.
2,
11
LTpoorafas
tc5 biaKovo
Krjpvi-ai
cvxrjv.
Krjpoparirrjs,
ov, 6,
(Krjpojia)
one who
applies
cerate. Vit.
Sab. 290 C.
Ki?apirrjs,
ov, o, pan
i s
cibarius,
coarse bread. Ptoch.
1,
151.
Ki??a, rj, bag, Kip?a.
An iEtolian word. Hes.
Ki??a,
irrjpa
AlroXoi.
Ki?ovpiov
=
Ki?opiov.
Mal.
490,
3. Chron.
713,
11.
Kt?ous, ?,
the Lat?n
cibus, rpoqbij.
Cedr.
I, 295,
7.
Ki?opiov,
ov, to,
canopy,
baldachin of the
holy
table
(?y?a rp?ircCa).
AmpHIL. 184 C. THEOPH. 360.
Porph. Cer.
232,
16.
Ki?anov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
Ki?oros.
Theoph.
459,
21.
koto's,
ov, o,
Noah's ark. Sept. Gen.
6, 14,
et alibi.
Kibapis,
ecos, rj,
a Persian head-dress. Sept. Ex.
28,
4. 39.
K?KKa, rj, hen, ?XcKTOpis, r) ?XcKTpvov.
Hes.
K?KKlpOS,
6,
=
KIKK?S.
HES.
kikk?s,
ov, o, cock, ?X?KTop,
?
?XcKTpvov.
HES.
KiX?Kiov, ov, rb,
(K?Xi?) cilicium,
coarse cloth made
of
goat's
hair. Proc.
I, 271, 5,
Leo.
5,
6. Porph.
Cer.
465,
19.
Kiv?pa,
as, fj, cinara, artichoke, Oynara Scolymus.
Diosc.
3,
10. Galen.
VI,
363 D. Athen.
2,
82.
83.
[Modern
Greek, fj ?yKiv?pa, (a) Gynara
Sco
lymus. (b) oynara
Humilis.
(c) Cynara Acaulis.~\
Kivbwevca. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 22 e?s nokkovs
Kivbvvevaai
rov
?no?ave?v,
were in
danger of dying.
K?vbwos, ov, 6,
duty.
Porph. Cer.
407,
7 K?v8wov
exov
aiv
mrayaye?v avr?,
It is their
duty (business, office)
to
carry
them down.
Kivbw&brjs,
es,
(kiv8wos) dangerous, perilous,
hazardous.
Polyb.
8, 22,
3.
9, 9,
10.
Kivica,
to
move,
set
out,
to
journey,
intransitive. Sept.
Gen.
20,
1 Kai
eKivrjaev
iKe??ev
9A?paap
els
yfjv npbs
kl?a.
Polyb.
2, 54,
2. Plut.
I,
970 B. Mal.
306,
17.
A?yos Kive?Tai,
The conversation turns
upon.
Vit.
STEPH. 504
'EKivfj?rj k?yos nepl
r&v Kara
x^Pas
T?v
yeyoporoap ?aaavcav
'Pov
bioaypov nap?
r&v
apxo'vT6>v
rov
Tvp?wov.
KiprjT?s, fj, ?p,
movable.
Kiprjrf) ioprfj,
movable
feast,
a
church feast of which the time is
regulated by
that
of
Easter,
which is a lunar feast
;
opposed
to
?dinj
Tos
ioprfj (see ?Klvrjros).
HOROL.
The
principal
movable feasts are
Ilao-xa, 'Av?Xîs,
and
ILevrrjKoarfj.
Kivvvpa
=
Kivvpa.
THEOPH. CONT. 114.
kIvoos
=
Krjvaos.
Hes.
Klvaos,
eibos
voplaparos,
iniKeob?
kaiov.
Kivaripva,
as or
rjs, fj,
=
Kiaripva.
Mauric.
10,
4.
Mal.
423,
5. Leo.
15,
62. 75. 77. Suid.
Kivar?p
va. "On
rfjv
MoaKialav
Kivarepvav
6
?aaikevs 9Avaar?aios
6
A?mpos
Kr?fei.
Kivvpa, as,
fj,
Hebrew
*)133,
the name of a
stringed
instrument, Kivvvpa.
Sept. 1
Reg. 16,
16.
Kiov?Kiov, ov, rb,
dimin. of
Kloav,
small column. Theoph.
582,
16.
Kiovlrrjs, ov, 6,
(kicov)
=
aTvklrrjs.
EUAGR.
2,
10. The
OPH.
663,
14.
*
KiovoKpavov,
ov,
rb, (Kloav, Kpavlov)
the
capital of
a
column.
Kiovoaraaia 375
Kkeihc?fia
Xen. Hell.
4, 4,
5. Diod.
5, 47, p. 369,
94. Id.
18, 26, p. 278,
70. Strab.
4, 4, 6, p.
199. Joseph.
Ant.
3, 6,
2.
Kiovooraoia,
as,
r),
(k?ov, or?ois)
the base
of
a
pillar
or
column. Porph. Cer.
29,
2. 5. 8.
Kip?a,
rj,
bag,'Ki??a, irrjpa.
HES.
KipK-fjoia,
ov, r?,
ludi circenses. Epict.
4, 10,
21.
KipKirop, ?,
circitor. Lyd.
158,
31.
KipKos,
ov, ?, circus, lirirobp?piov.
Epict.
3, 16,
14.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
205. 290.
Kipv?o, eK?paoa,
to
fill,
as a
cup
for
drinking.
Leimon.
68
Kipva
r?
prjrpoiroXirrj.
Mal.
151,
8
'EKtpva
b? Kal
rdis iraXXaKals
avrov eis abr?. THEOPH. CONT.
712,
14
'EKepacre
tco
?acrtXet
eis
to
KX77Topiov.
CuROP.
58,
14.
Kiorjp?brjs
=
Kioorjpoeibrjs.
DlOD.
1,
39.
K?ooapos,
ov, 0,
=
kIotos. DlOSC.
1,
126.
K?ooapos,
ov, ?,
zzz
k?otos. Diosc.
1,126.
Kior?pva,
as, rj, cisterna, cistern, Kivor?pva, beâpevrj.
Mal.
477,
2. Chron.
578,
10.
593, 7,
et alibi.
Theoph.
231,17.
kiotik?s, o?, ?, meaning
717,
17.
Kt'oros, ov, o,
the
rock-rose, K?ooapos, K?ooapos.
DlOSC.
1,126. [Modern
Greek,
to
K?orapov,
or t?
Kior?pi,
(a)
Cistus Villosus.
(b)
Cistus
Salvifolius.
See
also
Xij?ov.]
Kiraropiv
for
Kirar?piov.
THEOPH.
589,
16
KiTaTopiv
i
fiera?eoipov.
Kirar?piov,
ov, rb,
(citus, citatus)
call to the
episcopal
office,
Kiraropiv.
Cedr.
I, 786,
7.
(The imperial
Kirar?piov
is this
: 'H ?ela
X^PIS
KaL
V *? a?Tijs ?aoiXeia
rjp?v irpo?aXXerai
rbv
evXa?eorarov
tovtov
irarpi?pxrjv
Kovoravrivovir?Xeos. See also Porph. Cer. 565.
Curop.
103,
16
seq.)
When the ordainer is a
patriarch,
he
says, Vrjqbo
Kal
boKipaoia
r?v
?epor?rov firjrpoird&ir?v
Kal
?pxicnioKo
irov Kal kirioK?irov. When he is a
metropolitan,
the
Kirar?piov
is as follows
:
*Srr)q)o
Kal
boKipaoia
r?v ?eo
tyikeor?rov
eirioK?irov Kal rov ooiorarov
irpco?vrepov.
Eukhol.
p.
180.
KtVpiov
or
Kirpiov,
ov, rb,
=
K?rpov.
DlOSC.
1,
166.
Athen.
3,
25.
K?rpov,
ov, rb, citrus, citron, K?rpiov, Kirpiov.
Ael.
HerODIAN. SiXer.
p.
432
MijXa Mrjbim,
r? vvv
KiVpa.
Athen.
3,
29. Phryn. A?t.
7, 101, p. 142,
4.
Kixp?ca,
to
lend, K?xprjpi.
Sept. Prov.
13,
11.
Kka?imvkapios,
ov, 6,
clavicularius. Lyd.
201,
4.
(See
also
mniKk?pios.)
Kka?iov, ov, rb,
clavus. Mal.
457,
17. Theoph.
377,
12. Psell. 393
incorrectly
written
Kk?pia.
Kka?os, ov, 6, clavus, tiller,
the handle of a
rudder,
o?a?.
Lyd.
12,
9.
Kka?ovkapios, oxîparims.
LYD.
12,
9.
Kkabevoa, evaoa,
to
prune,
as
vines,
Kkab?oa. POLL.
1,
224.
Clem. Alex.
I, 341,
37. Phryn.
kXo8os, ov, 6,
branch.
Metaphorically, offspring.
Porph.
Cer.
383,
12.
Kk?bos, eos, rb,
=
6 kXoSos. METHOD. 385 D.
Kk?p, clam,
in Greek
Kpvqba.
Plut.
II,
269 D.
Kk?voa =
Kk?ca. MARTYR. ARETH. 57 *E*Xavov r?s
nkevp?s
r&v
rereixiapivoav mpa?oav. [In
MODERN
Greek,
it is
equivalent
to the ancient
nipbopai,
pedo.]
Kk?na, as,
fj,
(clava) clog,
wooden shoe. Dion Cass.
1290,
19 SuiD.
Kcako?aopov, fj keyopivrj
Kk?na
nap?
nokko?s.
Kk?piov,
see
Kka?iov.
Kk?apa,
aros, rb,
(Kk?ca) fragment, piece.
Sept. Lev.
2,
6. Jud.
9,
53. NT. Matt.
14,
20.
Kkaaparl?oa, aa,
(Kk?apa)
=
Kk?ca. THEOPH.
610,
20.
Kkav?p&v, &vos, ?,
(Kkalca) place of weeping
or
lamenta
tion. Sept. Jud.
2, 1,
as a
proper
name.
KXavo-vs,
v, o,
Klausys,
a
man's name. Bekker. 1195.
Kketblv for Kkeiblov. Porph. Adm.
208,
5.
Kkeiblov, ov, rb,
key,
Kkels. Apophth. Poemen.
1,
lock
or
key.
Leimon. 16. Porph. Cer.
519,
5.
Kkeibovxos,
ov, 6,
key-holder,
an
epithet applied
to
Saint
Peter. Porph. Cer.
680,
7.
(Compare
NT. Matt.
16,
19 A&aca
aoi
r?s kXc?s
rfjs ?aaikelas
t&v
ovpav&v.)
Kkeib?oa, oaaa,
(Kkels)
to
lock,
lock
up.
SCHOL. ARIST.
Av. 1159. Eccl. 361. Codin.
35,
6
Kkeib?pevop,
write
Kkeibcapivov. 139,
12 KXeiSwo-as.
Kke?bcapa,
aros, rb,
(Kkeib?oa) lock, bar,
or bolt for fasten
ing
a
door, Kke??pov.
Phot. Lex.
Kkel?pois
Kkeib&
paaiv.
fckeiBojai? 376
fckrjTifco?
2.
Clasp
of a book. Leimon. 16
(28),
as a
various
reading.
Theoph. Cont.
344,
15 'Ev to?s
Kkeib&paai rfjs ?l?kov.
Kkelbcaais, ecas,
fj,
a
fastening
or
locking.
Schol. Arist.
Vesp.
155. Av. 1159 B?kavoi
X?yovrat
r?
p?yyava
rfjs
Kkeib&aeoas.
Kkeiaovpa,
as, fj, (Kkelca) gorge, pass
between two moun
tains. Proc.
I, 290,
6.
Ill, 250,
23.
261,
2.
271, 23,
as a
proper
name.
Theoph.
475, 16,
et
alibi. EUST.
207,
1
Svvox?s kiyei obov,
ravrbv be
elne?v
Kkeiaovpas
Kal
arevorrjTas.
2.
Clausura, clusura,
fort.
Proc.
Ill, 306,
35,
as a
proper
name. Porph. Them.
30,
22. Suid.
Kkeiaovpai
ovrca mkovvrai r?
?xvp&para
r&v
bia?aaeoav
rfj narploa
r&v
Yoapaloav (?aoavfj. [As
the Latin claudo
corresponds
to
KXei<a,
it was natural for the
Byzantine
Greeks to
change
clausura into
Kkeiaovpa.']
Kkeiaovpapxrjs,
ov, ?,
(?px<o)
commander
of
a
Kkeiaovpa 2,
Kke?aovpi?pxqs, Kketaovpotiavka?.
THEOPH.
564,
11.
Porph. Cer.
470,
20.
Kkeiaovpiapxqs
=
Kkeiaovp?pxqs.
PORPH. Adm.
227,19.
228,17.
Cedr.
I, 775,4.
Kkeiaovpo(j)vka?,
ams,
6
(<?>vka?)
=
Kkeiaovpapxrjs*
The
OPH.
535,
10.
Kkeo??ls, fj,
a woman's name. Inscr.
2211,
b
(Addend.).
Kkeopivrjs,
ovs, o, Oleomenes,
one of the founders of Sa
bellianism. Hippol. 279
seq.
KXe7rreXeyxos,
ov, o,
(Kkinrrjs, e'Xeyx?) thief-detecting.
DlOSC.
5,
161
9Aerirrjs
kl?os
.... ecrn b? Kkenri
Xeyxos,
ei
enm?eirj
ris els top
npoaxjaepopepop aprop
o
y?p Kktyas
ovK av
bvprj?elrj
Karame?p r?
paaarj?epra.
Kketylyapos,
op,
(Kkinroa, y?pos)
adulterous. METHOD.
52 C
KXeîya/iois
evpa?s*
(Compare
Apocr. Proteu
angel. 15,
4
*EK?eâs
tovs
y?povs avrfjs,)
Kke^rikoyeca, fjaoa, (icXeîX?yos)
to Steal Words or
doctrines.
HlPPOL. 254
Mrj?ip
re
Kar?keke?qa?ai
lap
Kkeyfnkoyfj
aavres
nap9 'EkXfjpoap,
k. t. X.
icXeîXoyos,
ov, ?,
(Kkenroa, Xo^yos)
stealer
of
words or doc
trines. Hippol. 5.
338,
99.
Kkeijnpa?os,
ov, 6, Stolen, Kkonipa?os.
Sept. Tobit.
2,
13.
Kketylpovs,
ovp,
(Kkinroa, povs) beguiling
the mind. Ignat.
4.
KXeyj^?ooqjos,
ov,
(ooq>?s) sophistical.
Method. 52 B
KXcyjno?qtots
vo?evovrcs
b?ypaoi
r?s
ypaqb?s.
KXrjbov?Copai (KXrjb?v),
to use divination. Sept. Deut.
?
18,10.
4
Reg. 21,
6.
KXrjboviop?s,
ov, o,
(KXrjboviCop.ai)
omen, presage
:
sorcery.
Sept. Esai.
2,
6. Epiph.
1,1107
A.
KXrjfiarovpxrjs,
see
rpaKTcvrrjs.
KXrjpiK?s,
ov, ?,
(KXrjpos)
one
belonging
to the
clergy,
sim
ply clergyman.
Can. Apost.
passim.
Laod. 20.
In the
plural
o?
KXrjpiKo?,
the
clergy.
Can. Apost.
2,
et alibi.
KXrjpobooia,
as,
rj,
(KXrjpoborrjs) inheritance, KXrjpovopla.
\
Sept. Ps.
77,
55.
KXrjpoborco,
rjoo,
to
give by
lot,
to
assign,
to leave
any
thing
as an inheritance. Sept. 2 Esdr.
9,
12
KXrj
poboTrjoerc
rois viols
vjiov.
Ps.
77,
55.
KXrjpovop?o, rjoo,
to be heir to
any
one. Sept. Gen.
15,3
'O b?
olKoyevrjs pov KXrjpovopijoci
pe.
PHRYN.
2. To have
possession,
as of
land, Kkrjpovxeo.
Sept.
Gen.
47,
27
KaTco^cre
b?
9lopar)X
?v
yfj Alyvirro
?Vt
yrjs
Teo?ji,
Kal
?KXrjpovojirjoav
?ir
avrrjs.
KXrjpov?fios, ov, 6,
=
elprjvapxos.
MARTYR. POLYC. 6.
KXrjpos,
ov, o, inheritance. Sept. Deut.
10,
9.
2. Lot. NT. Act.
1,
26.
3. The clerical
office.
Can. Apost. 26. Const..
Apost.
6, 17,
2. Iren.
3, 3,
3. Eus.
6, 43, p.
314,
18. Nie.
I,
Can. 1. 19.
4. The
clergy, collectively considered,
o?
KXrjpiKo?.
Can. Apost. 36. Const.
8,11,
4.
8,12,18.
Petr.
Alex. 10. Anc. 3.
KXrjp?o,
?oo,
to cause one to become a
clergyman.
Vit.
SAB. 244 A 'H tov
Kkrjpo?rjvai ?m?vfiia.
E?AGR.
4,
36, p.
417 Tov
pev
iralba Kal
rrjv firjrcpa
....
?KXrj
pooe.
KXrjpoois,
cos,
rj,
=
tXrjpos
3. COD. Afr. 80. 90.
KXrjpori (KXrjpoT?s),
adv.
by
lot. Sept. Jos.
21,
4. 5.
KXrjoiyp?(f>os,
ov, 6,
(kX^tis)
writer
of
summons ? Cedr.
II,
117.
kX^ctis, ecos, r),
invitation to an entertainment. Gangr.
11.
kXt7tik?s, i), ?v,
(KXrjTos)
vocativus.
Substantively, i) kXij
tik?),
sc.
7nwis,
the vocative
case,
simply
the vocative.
fckrjTopevco
377
Kvnfyr)
636,
3.
(See
also
7rpocra
yopevTiKOs.)
KXrjropevo,
cvoo,
(KXrjr?piov)
to invite to dinner or
supper,
said of the
emperor.
Theoph.
574,
18 *AXXous b?
irpbs ?pioTObcnrvov KXrjropevov.
PORPH. Cer.
465,
18.
KXrjr?piov
zz
KXrjr?piov.
THEOPH. CONT. 229. Lex.
Sched. 412.
KXrjT?s, rj, ?v,
called.
Substantively, i) KXrjri),
convocation.
Sept. Lev.
23,
2.
KXrjr?piov,
ov, to,
(KXrjrrjp) banquet, especially
a
banquet
given by
the
emperor.
Porph. Cer.
293,
et alibi.
SuiD.
KXrjr?piov, rj ?aoiXiKr) rp?ircCa*
2.
Banqueting-hall.
Porph. Cer.
70,
7.
KXi?avapios,
ov, ?,
clibanarius. Lyd.
158,
25
KXi?a
v?ptoi, bXoaibrjpoi KijXi?ava y?p
o?
Vopaloi
r?
oibrjp?
KaXvppara
KaXovoiv,
?vTi to?
KrjX?piva. [John Lydus
seems to believe that
KXi?avov
or
KXi?aviov,
the
primi
tive of
KXi?avapios
is formed from c?lo as follows:
c?lo, c?lamen, c?libanum,
clibanum.]
KXi?aviov, ov, rb,
?
KXi?avov.
Leo.
6,
4. Porph. Adm.
92,
20.
237,
12.
KXi?avov, ov, to, mail,
coat
of mail, KXi?aviov.
MACAR.
113 B. Curop.
37,
14.
(See
also
KXi?avapios.)
KX?fia,
aros, rb,
(kX?vco) slope, declivity,
side
of
a moun
tain. Polyb.
2,16,
3.
7, 6,1.
2.
Quarter,
one of the four cardinal
points.
Iren.
3, 11,
8
T?ooapa KXipara
rov
koojiov.
3.
Clime, region,
district, department.
Iren.
1,
13,
7. Eus.
6,
27. Basil?
III,
331 D. Patr.
135,
9.
4.
Quarter, ward,
as of a town. Socr.
2, 38, p.
146,
42. Id.
7, 13, p. 358,
33. Novell.
43,1,
?
a!.
KXipaK?s,
ibos, rj,
dimin. of
KXtpaf.
Polyb.
5, 97,
5.
KXipaKo(?)?pos,
ov, ?,
(KXtpaf, </>epco)
ladder-bearer. Polyb.
10, 12,
1.
KXtpaKcoT?s, i), ?v,
(KXIfia?)
like stairs. Polyb.
5, 59,
9
Hpoo?aoiv
b?
piav exei
Kara
rrjv
?irb
?aXarTrjs irXevp?v
KXipaKorrjv
Kal
x*lP?noirjrov.
KXipar?pxrjs,
ov, 6,
(?px<?)
governor of
a
kXIjui
3. SlMOC.
133,
6.
174,
12.
KXivoKoop?o, i)oo, (kX?vtj, Koop?o) etymologieally,
to ar
range
beds
or couches. In the
following passage
it
I means to be
constantly talking
about the
arrangement
of
beds or couches. Polyb.
12, 24,
3.
Kklvoa,
with or without
rrjv
Kecjaakfjv
or ras
Keqbak?s,
to bow
down the head. Const. Apost.
8, 6,
4 KXiWe oi
ivepyovpevoi
Kal
evkoye?a?e,
SC. r?s
Keqb?k?s vp&v,
Bow
down
your heads, ye energumens,
and receive the
blessing. 8, 6,
2.
8, 6,
3 KXivovroav b? avr&v r?s
Keqbak?s,
And as
they
have bowed down their heads.
EUKHOL.
p.
21 Tas
Keqbak?s fjp&v
T&
Kvploa Kklvcapev.
(See
also
KeqbakoKkiala.)
Kkme?ros, 6, clipeatus.
Lyd.
128,
11.
Kklneos, ?,
clip
eus,
?vpeos.
LYD.
129,
3.
Kklais, em, fj, wheeling about,
in
military language.
Polyb.
3, 115,10. 10, 21,
2.
2. Declension of
nouns,
in
grammatical language.
632,
8.
kX?tos, eos, to,
(Kklvoa)
side,
as of a chest or tent. Sept.
Ex.
25,
12.
26,
18 Tov kXiVovs
tov
npbs ?oppav.
2.
Aisle,
as of a church. Eukhol.
p.
6
'E?epxe
TOi
apa
roa
lepe?
bi? rov
?opelov
Kklrovs.
KXoiXia, as, fj, Cloelia,
a woman's name. Plut.
I,
107.
Kkonoqbopioa, fjaoa, (Kkonfj, (?aipoa)
to Steal
from,
rob. Sept.
Gen.
31,
26
KXonoqbopfjaal
nva.
Kkov?lov,
ov, to, cage, bird-cage,
Kkov?os
1. Nicet.
565,22.
2.
-Balustrade,
bars. Theoph. Cont.
145,
7.
Kkov?os, ov, 6,
Hebrew
?/D? cage, bird-cage,
Kkov?lov 1,
Kkca?os.
PhiLOSTORG.
10,
11.
2.
Chamber,
room. Vit. Steph. 433 T?v
Kkov?bv
rfjs
avrov
?aKr)aem.
TzETZ. Chil.
5,
602.
Kkca?os, ov, o,
=
Kkov?os.
Cedr.
II, 247,
4.
KkoaKvb?,
adv.
upon
the
hams,
with reference to
sitting.
Hes.
KkoaKvb?,
to
m?fja?ai
en
?pqboripois
noal.
(Com
pare ?Kk?C, oKk?fa. Also,
the Modern
Greek,
?va-Kovpmvba,
in the same
sense.)
kXc?v, cav?s,
o.
Nie. Const.
29,18
to?s
Kk&vois,
as if from
? kXcovos.
Kkoavlov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
kX?>v,
little branch. Diosc.
4,
39. Geopon.
2, 27,
6.
Kk&apa,
aros, rb, (Kk&?oa)
thread. Sept. Num.
15,
38.
Kvfjobrj,
rjs, fj,
(Kv?oa)
itch. Sept. Deut.
28,
27.
fcva
ihiov 378
Koifi?ofiai
Kvlbiov, ov, rb,
(Kvlbios)
a wine measure so called.
Apophth. Sisoes 8 Kvlbiov
otvov,
v. 1.
Kvfjbiov.
Kvmla, as,
fj,
(Kvm?s) scarcity.
THEOPH.
456,
19 Kvi7ria
navrbs
etbovs,
V. 1.
aKvrjnla.
KV17T?S, fj, ?v,
niggardly, parsimonious.
Anthol.
Ill,
49.
MAL.
454,
2. SuiD.
Kvty, ??>v$iov.
cH
yeviKrj
rov
Kvm?s
periorrj
els
ev?e?av,
Kal
arjpeivei
tov
oklya
bana
v&vra.
m?akevoa
(m?akos),
to
carry
in small
portions
from one
place
to
another, mv?akioa.
SuiD.
Ko?akeveiv,
rb
peraarpiobeiv
r?
?kkorpia pia?ov
Kar9
oX?yov.
Koyyi?ptov,
ov, rb, COngiarium, yoyyi?piov.
EpIPH.
II,
177 D. 184 C
Koyyi?piov
b?
pirpov
iarlv
vypov.
Chron.
218,16.
Koyvan&v,
ovos, fj, cognatio.
Antec.
1, 10, 1, p.
65.
Koyv?ros,
ov, ?, COgnatus.
Antec.
1, 10, 1, p.
64.
myviri&v,
&vos, fj, cognitio.
Chal. 1029 B.
Koyx?piov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
myx*},
conch. Strab.
16,
2,
41.
Koyxevr?s, fj, ?v, meaning
128,14.
K?yxrj,
rjs, fj, concha, absis, apsis
or
apse,
of an edifice.
INSCR. 4556
Trjv Tvx?av
(sic)
avp
rrj mpxrj
(sic)
....
emaprjaep.
Eus. V. C.
3, 32, equivalent
to
mp?pa.
The
apsis
of a church is a hollow
semi-cylinder
surmounted
by
the fourth
part
of a hollow
sphere.
Its basis constitutes the
?fjpa,
where the
holy
table
stands. As the Eastern Christians
regularly pray
towards the
east,
the
apsis
is in the middle of the
east end of the church. Euagr.
4, 31, p.
412
Tfjs
?ep?s K?yxTJs
tp?a r?
rfjs apaipOKrov mkkiepe?rai ovalas,
referring
to the
?psis
of Saint
Sophia.
Mal.
287,
4.
Chron.
528,
22. Porph. Cer.
7,
12.
22,
4.
(See
also
?varokr), ?fjpa, ?vaiaarfjpiov, Xepare?ov, lep?v, rp?
ne(a.
For the
apsis
of Saint
Sophia,
see Proc.
Ill,
175.)
KoyxvXevr^s,
ov, o,
(myxvkrj) dyer of purple.
Novell.
38,
6. Basilic.
54, 16,
11. Porph. Adm. 244.
KoyxvkevTiKr),
fjs, fj,
SC.
T?xvj;,
the art
of
a
Koyxvkevrfjs.
Novell.
38,
6.
Kobp?vrrjs,
ov, o,
quadrans,'
a small coin so called.
NT. Matt.
5,
26. Marc.
12,
42.
Ko'fpos
=
K?Vpos.
Inscr. 6015.
Ko?ovoi
=
xv?ov??.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
2,
69.
Koiaio?rop, opos, o,
quaesitor, Kvaio?rop.
Proc.
III,
116,
19.
Koiaior?pios,
see
Koiaior?pios.
KOia?orop, opos, ?, quaestor, Kva?orop, Kv?orop,
Kova?
orop.
Julian.
Epist.
28. Amphil. 182 B. Zos.
293,
12. Novell.
7,
9. Proc.
I, 52, 4,
et alibi.
Koiaior?pios,
ov,
quaestorius, Koiaior?pios.
BASILIC.
6, 1, 56,
as a various
reading.
Koiaior?piov,
ov, rb,
quaestorium.
Theoph.
723,
14.
KoiX?s, ?bos, rj,
(koIXos)
hollow
place.
Sept. Lev.
14,
37.
In
general, valley.
Sept. Num.
14,
25. Polyb.
5, U,
7.
I
KoiXaopa,
aros, to,
(koiXo'ivo)
hollow
pit.
Sept. Esai.
! 8,
14.
KoiX?7,77s, rj,
the hold of a vessel. Apocr. Act. Andr. et
Matthiae 7 CH
ko?X?7
tov
irXoiov.
KoiXiaK?s, i), ?v,
(koiX?o) belonging
or
relating
to the
belly.
KoiXiaKr) v?oos,
A disease
of
the bowels. Leimon.
36
(42).
KoiXi?bovXos, ov, o,
(koiX?o, bovXos)
slave to his
belly, glut
ton. Vit. Steph. 515.
KoiXi?co, perf. part. pass. KoiXiop?vos.
Porph. Cer.
542,
8
Ka??Cerai
b?
rj
ovyKXrjros
?iraoa airo
oKapapayyiov
eô?ev rrjs KoiXioji?vrjs ir?prrjs, meaning
uncertain.
KoiXoora?p?o (KoiXoora?pos),
to make with a vaulted
roof.
SEPT. 3
Reg.
6,
9
9EKoiKoor?o?xrjoe
rbv oIkov
K?bpois.
6,
15
9EKoiXoor?oprjoc ovvex?fieva ??Xois
eoo?ev.
KoiXoora?pos,
ov,
(koIXos, ora?pos)
vaulted. Sept.
Hagg.
1,
4 OiKos
KoiXoora?pos.
KoiX?o, c?crco,
(koIXos)
to
hollow,
hollow out. Diod.
3,
13.
Ko?Xopa,
aros, to,
(koiX?o)
hollow
place.
Sept. Gen.
23,
2. Diod.
3,15, p. 184,
64.
2.
Basin,
as used in
physical geography.
Polyb.
4, 39,
2.
4, 39, 8,
et alibi
; with reference to Maeb
tis and
Propontis.
3.
Bed,
as of a torrent. Id.
4, 70,
7.
12, 20,
4.
Koip?opai, ij?rjv,
to
sleep. Metaphorically,
to die. Sept.
3
Reg. 1,
21. 4
Reg. 24,
6. 2 Par.
9,
31.
O?
KeKoiprjp?voi, They
that are
asleep, applied
to
those who died in the true faith. NT. 1
Thess.
4,
13,
6, 30,1.
HOI/IT)
379 KOLVC?Via
Ko?p77, 77s, i), =Ko?prjois,
death. Herm. Vis.
3,
11.
Ko?prjois, cos,
rj, sleep,
in the sense of death. Hippol.
288,89.
Ant. 23. Athan.
I,
867.
CH
Koiprjois rrjs virepayias ?cotokov,
The
anniversary
of the death
of
the
superholy Deipara
;
a church feast
corresponding
to the
Assumptio
beatae Mariae vir
ginis
of the Western Church. Porph. Cer.
189,
18.
541,
12. Typic. 59. Horol.
Aug.
15 'H
Koiprjois rrjs
virepayias
?vbof-ov beoiroivrjs rjp?v
?cotokov
Kal
?eiirap??vov Mapias. (Compare
NlC.
II,
920
Tfj
rjp?pa rrjs ?yias
?cotokov
irevrcKaibcK?rrj avyovorov.
Ac
cording
to
Epiphanius nothing
was known about the
death of the
Virgin.
Epiph.
I,
1043
C.)
Koiprjrrjpiov, ov, rb, cemetery.
Const. Apost.
6, 30,
1.
Laod. 9. Eus.
2, 25, p. 83,
35. Athan.
I,
312 D. I
Chrys.
II,
398 A.
|
Koivo?iaKos, i),
?v*
belonging
to a
Koivo?iov,
cenobitic.
Apophth. Cassian. 7. Balsam, ad Concil.
VII,
19
Koivo?iaKa povaorrjpia,
the same as
Koivo?ia.
I
Substantively,
o?
Koivo?iaKoi,
c?nobites. Basil.
II,
!
562 D.
Koivo?iapxrjs,
ov, ?,
(?pxo) chief of
a
Koivo?iov.
Apophth.
?
Isaac. 2. VlT. EutHYM. 16 Tov
a??av
Geob?oiov rbv
yeyov?ra rrjs eprjpov ravrrjs peyav Koivo?iapxrjv.
LEIMON.
117
(146).
118
(147).
Horol. Jan. 11 To? ?o?ov
irarpbs rjp?v
Qcoboo?ov tov
Koivo?iapxov.
Koivo?iov, ov, rb,
(Koivo?ios)
coenobiuui,
a convent
where all live in common. Basil.
II,
533 A. 560
D. Apophth. Anton. 21. Novell.
5,
3.
123,36.
Koivo?ios, ov,
(koivos, ?ios) living
in common. Iambl.
Vit.
Pythagor.
cap.
5 fin.
Koivo?ovXiov, ov, rb, (koivos, ?ovXfj)
common council. Po
lyb.
28, 16,
1.
KoivobUaiov, ov, rb, (koivos, bUrj)
common
rights
? Polyb.
23, 15,
4.
KoivoXcKTeo
(koivos, Xe'yco),
to use the
language of
common
life.
Theoph. Cont.
318,
16.
KoivoXe?ia,
as, rj,
the
language of
common
life.
Cedr.
n,
153,
21. I
Koivoirpay?o (koivos, irp?ooo),
to act in common with
any
one. POLYB.
4, 23,
8
Koivoirpayelv
rois AlroXols.
30, 4,
16 Tcov
Koivoirpayrjo?vrov irepi
rivov
?iroppijrov. \
mivonpayla,
as,
fj,
an
acting
in common. Polyb.
5, 95,
2,
et alibi.
miv?s, fj, ?v,
common.
Koivf) avkka?r),
A common
syllable
in
grammar.
633,
16.
"Ovopa Koivbv,
A common
noun,
as
?v?pcanos,
tnnos,
kl?os. Id.
634,
19.
CH
mivf) bi?keKTos,
The
language of
common inter
course. Diod.
1,
16.
Particularly,
'H
mivrj bi?kcKros,
CH
mivr) yk&aaa,
or
simply fj mivr),
The common
dialect,
a name
given
to
the Attic dialect as used in countries more or less
remote from the
city
of Athens. Luc?an.
Quomod.
Hist. Scrib. 16. Clem. Alex.
404,
24. Mal.
74,
14
Tfj mivrj yk&aarj. 135,
19
Tfj mivrj
biakiKToa.
Psell. 8.
(See
also
Introduction,
?
7,
and com
pare
?nayyekla, yk&aaa.)
miv?aropov,
ov, to,
(miv?s, ar?pa)
=
blpoipov.
CoTELER.
IV,
309.
mivoavica, fjaoa,
to communicate
with,
to have communion
with,
in ecclesiastical
language.
Can. Apost. 30
Of mivoavovvres avr&.
2. To
communicate,
to be a
communicant. Can.
Apost. 15. Anc. 8. 9.
3. To
communicate,
to
partake
of the sacred ele
ments. LAOD. 7 Koivoave?v T&
pvarrjploa
r&
?ylca.
19
M?vois
e'??v
eivai rois
lepanm?s
elaievai eis r?
?vaiaarfj
piov
Kai Koivcave?v. BASIL.
III,
186 D
Teraprov
m?9
emarrjv
i?bopaba mivoavovpev.
CONST.
(536),
1148 C
'Ek t&v
x LP?>v
?~?v
Koivoavfjaai ?ekopev.
LEIMON. 18
(30).
Theoph. Cont.
667,
10.
4.
Causatively, (a)
To cause one to share in
any
thing.
Apocr.
Proteuangel. 2,
3 *HX0es
mivcavfjaal
pe rfj ?paprla
pov,
V. 1.
noifjaai mp? mivoavfjaai.
(b)
To make one a
communicant. Theoph.
89,
9
Ovs Kal
?nobet-?pevos Ai?ipios imiv&vrjaev.
Koivoavla, as,
fj, communion,
fellowship.
NT. Act.
2,
42.
2 Cor.
13,14.
Const. Apost.
2, 38,
2.
4, 10,
2.
Anc. 3. Laod. 1. 2.
2.
Communion,
the consecration of the
elements.
Const.
(536),
1205 D.
3.
Communion,
as
applied
to the sacred
elements.
Basil.
Ill,
327 A. Novell.
7,11.
Leimon. 17 bis.
KOlVt?VlKOS 380 KoXacris
The full
expression,
in this
case,
is *H mivcavla t&p
?yiaap?roap.
BASIL.
Ill,
327 A.
koiv?ovik?s, fj,
op, communicant,
in ecclesiastical
language.
Theod.
HI,
716 B Koivcovikoi
inlaKonoi,
Catholic
bishops,
not heretical.
Substantively. (a)
'O
koivovikos,
a communicant.
Basil,
in,
211 D. 221 D. 385
D,
et alibi. Pal
lad. Vit.
Chrys.
4 F Koivwvik?v
'iwavvov,
in com
munion with Joannes. Chal. 1572 A.
(b)
T?
koivc?vikov,
se.
rpon?piop,
communion
hymn,
a short
troparion
chanted while the communion is
delivered to the
congregation.
Basil.
II,
685 C
(spurious).
Chrys.
XII,
795 B
(spurious).
Chron.
714,
16.
mipoaviK&s,
adv. of
Koiv?)viK?>s,
in common. Polyb.
18,
31,7.
2.
Communicantly,
as a communicant. Const.
ApOST.
2, 58,
2
YLpoabexea?oa
vnb r&v
npea?vripoav
KoivoaviK&s.
Koiv&s,
adv. of
Koiv?s,
as used in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
634,
13 Koiv&s
re Kal Iblm.
mivcaijaikeia,
as, fj,
(mivcacjaekfjs)
common
Utility.
DiOD.
1,51, p. 61,98.
mivca?aekfjs, is,
(miv?s, ocfaekos) of
common
utility.
Clem.
ROM.
Epist. 1,
48
Zrjre?v
rb
mivoaqjek?s n?aiv,
Kal
pf)
rb
iavrov.
m?os, o,
=
?pi?pos.
A Macedonian word. Athen.
10,
83.
miraala, as, fj,
(mir?Coa)
a
lying
with. Sept. Lev.
20,
15 &Os ?v b& miraalav avrov ?v
rerp?nobi.
mlrrj, rjs, fj,
the bed of a river. Pr?c.
Ill, 320,
2. Suid.
Sepipapis
. . . .
*H
avrr)
iKvevaaaa rbv
norapbv
Kal ?vr?s
r??s mlrrjs
tqvtov Krlaaaa
nak?ria,
k. t. X. TzETZ. Chil.
6,
479.
Of the sea. Mal.
485,
22
'Anemriarrj fj
??kaaaa
els
rfjv ?pxalav koIttjv.
koit&v, &vos, 6,
the
imperial treasury.
Porph. Adm.
223,
8.
Koiroav?piov,
ov, rb,
(koit&v)
small
couch,
Kkivlbiov.
Apophth.
Agathon.
1.
Koiroavlrrjs,
ov, b, (mir&v) cubicularius, chamberlain,
mv
?imvkapios.
Epict.
1, 30,
7. Inscr. 6418
Koiroavlrrj
Ka?oapos.
Porph. Cer.
472,
7. Theoph. Cont.
376 Mera
pey?orov
koitov?tov.
(Compare
NT. Act.
12,
20 BX?orov rbv ?irl
tov koit?vos
tov
?aoiXeos?
INSCR. 2947 AiXtov
9AXKi?iabrjv
eVi koit?vos
2e?aorov.
3804
Evqbrjpov
?irl
rov
koit?vos.)
k?kkivos, ov,
(k?kkos) scarlet,
red. Sept. Gen.
38,
28.
NT. Matt.
27,
28. Epict.
3, 22,10. 4, 11,
34.
kokk?ov, ov, rb,
(kokkos) grain,
as of
barley.
Apophth.
Sisoes 31.
2.
Tessella,
a little cube. Mal.
-103,
14.
KoXa?piCo, ?creo,
(KoXa?pos)
to
despise, mock,
treat with
contempt.
Sept. Job.
5,
4
KoXa?pioodrjoav
b? ?nl
?vpais rjoo?vov.
S?ID.
KoXa?pioodrj, xXevao?eirj,
?icn
vax?eirj, ?rifiao?drj
....
?vrt rov
ovbevbs
X?yov ??ios
vopio?eirj.
KoX?Co,
to damn. Const. Apost.
1, 3,
1 e?varos
irap?
?eov ?ircXcvocrai ooi
al?vios ?v
alo?rjoci iriKp?s KoXafo
fi?vo.
Ignat.
Ephes. (interpol.)
16. Just.
Apol. 1,
8. 19 'H b?
y?evv?
?on roiros ev?a
KoX?Ceo?ai p?XXovoiv
o? ?bUos
?iooavres.
AmphIL. 211 A. PtOCH.
1,
255.
K?Xao-ts, ecos, rj,
punishment,
torment,
damnation. NT.
Matt.
25,
46. Const. Apost.
1, ?,
5.
3, 2,
2.
3,
12,
1.
6, 17,
2. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 2,
6. Just.
Apol. 1,
8. Martyr. Polyc. 11. Iren.
2, 33,
5.
Eus.
5, 1, p. 203,12.
2.
Hell, y?cwa,
the
place
where the wicked are
damned. Apophth. Zenon. 6. O? KX?irrai ds k?Xooiv
vir?yovoiv,
Thieves
go
to hell. Isidor. 6 Kav ds KoXa
oiv
ep?Xrjoo, vp?s
vitokOto
evpioKo,
And
if
I be cast
into
hell,
I shall
find you
under me
;
that
is, you
are
worse than I. Macar. 38.
For a
description
of
hell,
see
Apocr. Act. Thorn.
52
seq. According
to the
"
Sermon on the
Departure
of the Soul"
(Cyrill.
Alex.
V,
404),
the different
compartments
of hell are as follows
:
Gehenna,
Tar
tarus, Darkness,
Venomous
Worm,
River
of Fire,
Lightless Gloom,
Outer
Darkness,
Indissoluble
Chains,
Gnashing of
the
Teeth,
Inconsolable
Wailing,
In
evitable
Pangs of
Conscience.
Ptochoprodromus
(1, 255) speaks
of
only
three
subdivisions of
hell,
namely,
the
Sleepless Worm,
Darkness,
and Tartarus.
KO\a<f>l?<?
381 KoXoTTlfCO?
Koka<j>l?oa, laca, (K?ka(j>os)
to
buffet, cuff
NT. Matt.
26,
67.
j
Kok?a
or
Kok?ia, cav, r?,
boiled
wheat, mkv?a, mkkv?a.
The word
belongs
to the dialect of Euchaita in Asia
Minor. Nectar. 1829 D
KOk?a.
1832 A
KOk?ia.
mkfjyiov,
less
correctly
for
mkkfjyiov.
Apophth.
Paph
nut. 2.
mklavbpov,
ov, rb, coriandrum, coriander, mplavvop.
Geopon.
12, 1,
2.
Kokk?piov,
ov, rb, collare,
collaria. Hes. KXoi?s
....
mkk?piov, fjroi pavi?Krjs.
SCHOL. ARIST.
Vesp.
897.
Kokk?oa. SEPT. Baruch.
1,
20
'Emkkfj?rj
els
fjp?s
r? mm
Kal
fj apa.
BARN. 10 Kokk?a?ai
pera
r&v
obo?ovpivcav
rbv
Kvpiov.
KokkeKr?pios,
ov, ?, collectarius, money-changer, ?pyv
papoi?os, rpane^lrrjs.
SuiD.
KokkeKr?pios, apyvpapoi?os,
fjroi
b
Keppa
?vrl
?pyvplov ?kkaaaopevos. Tpane?lrrjs,
?
?pyvponp?rrjs, KokkeKr?pios.
Kokkfjyas,
a, ?, collega, colleague.
Eus.
10, 5, p. 484,
10. 21. 28.
KoXXr?yiov,
ov, r?,
collegium, KoXr?yiov, KoXXiyiov,
avarrj
pa,
avvobos 3. ?nscr. 6376. Dion Cass.
159,
96.
Apophth.
Paphnut.
2,
as a various
reading.
Lyd.
162,
12.
mkklyiov
=
mkkfjyiov.
Inscr.
(Addend.) 2007, /.
mkkovpiov,
ov, rb,
collyrium, eye-salve, mkkvpiov.
NT.
Apoc. 3,
19.
Kokkv?a,
See
mkv?a.
KokkvpibiavoL,
&v', of,
(mkkvpiov) Collyridians,
a sect so
called from the circumstance that
they
offered cakes
(mkkvpia)
to the
Virgin Mary
once a
year.
Epiph.
I,
1057
seq.
KokkvplCoa,
laca,
to make
a
mkkvpls.
Sept. 2
Reg. 13,
6
KoXXvpicarca
iv
?(p?akpo?s
pov
bvo
mkXvplbas.
mkkvpls,
Ibos, fj,
dimin. of
mkkvpa.
Sept. 2
Reg. 6,19
KoXXvpi8a ?prov.
mko?iov,
ov, r?,
(mko?os)
colobium,
the name of an
outer
garment
without
sleeves,
called also
mko?ioav.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Bartholom. 2. Athan.
II,
368 C.
Apophth.
Nister. 4. Leimon. 66. 95. Porph.
Cer.
469,
5
KoXo?iov peyaXofrXov.
Gen.
7,
2. The
oph. CONT.
604,
11
T^v ia?rjra fjv ine?i?krjro poboei
b?oi
xp<>ai$ e<X?pirovo-av
Kal
KoXo?iov
b
irpooovofi?Covoi
Kar? rb eKiraXai
orparrjXar?v rrjprj??v
e?os.
(Compare
SOZ.
3, 14, p. Ill,
26 Xtr?vas
?xetpib?rovs,
Sleeveless
tunics.
Compare
also the
<j>XoK?ra
of the modern
Albanians,
and rb irion or
pirion,
the distinctive outer
garment
of the monks of Mount
Sinai.)
KoXo?iov, ovos,
rb,
rz
KoXo?iov.
Epiph.
I,
729 A.
KoXo?obOKrvXos, ou, ?,
(KoXo?os, ?oktuXos)
whose
finger
or
fingers
are cut
off, fingerless,
KovrCob?KrvXos.
Hippol.
252.
KoXo?oKepKos,
ov,
(KoXo?os, KepKos) stump-tailed,
short
tailed, Kovvrovpos
Or
Kovrovpos, KoXovpos.
Sept. Lev.
22,
23.
KoXo?opiv,
ivos, ?,
(KoXo?os, pis, p?v) stump-nosed,
kovtCo
fi?rrjs.
Sept. Lev.
21,
18.
*KoXo?oo, ?oo,
(Ko'Xo?os)
to cut
off,
shorten,
mutilate.
Aristotel. H. A.
1, 1,
20
KeKoXo?opevoi
ir?bes.
Part. Animal.
3, 8,
4 *H
(j>vois KCKoXo?orai fi?vov.
4, 13,
1 T? b? r?v
Ix?vov y
ivos
en
fi?XXov KeKoXo?orai
r?v ktos
fiop?ov,
is destitute
cf.
Sept. 2
Reg. 4,
12
KoXo?oucri
r?s
X Was
abr?v Kal robs ir?bas avr?v. Po
LYB.
1, 80,13.
Diod.
1, 78, p. 90,
10
Trjs
b?
ywai
Kos
rrjv plva KoXo?ovooai.
NT. Matt.
24,
22. Marc
13,
20.
KoXoKvv?a, rjs, r), cuc?rbita, gourd, koXokvv?ij, koXokvvtjj.
Diosc.
2,
161. Just.
Tryph.
107. Dion Cass;
1153,
5. Phryn.
*KoXoKvv?rj, rjs, rj,
=
KoXoKvv?a. ARISTOTEL. H. A.
8,
10, 2,
v. 1.
KoXoKvvrrj.
Luc?an. Jud. Vocal. 10. Ver.
Histor.
2,
37.
koXokvv?iv for koXokvv?iov. VlT. Sab. 291 C.
kqXokvv?ivos, ov,
(KoXoKvv?rj) of gourd.
Luc?an. Ver.
Histor.
2,
37.
KOXOKVV?IOV, OV, TO,
(koXOkw?o) Calabash,
KoXoKVVTlOV. Vit.
Sab. 291 C KoXokvv?iov
o^qvs.
293 C
M?ycipos rrjs
Xavpas rj-tyi?
irore KoXoKvv?ia.
KoXoKvvriov, ov, rb,
(KoXoKvvrrj)
=
koXokvv?iov. APOPHTH.
Elias 4.
KoXoooialos, a, ov,
=
koXottikos. DlOD.
1, 46, p. 55,
63,
as a various
reading.
KOXOTTIK?S,
V. 1.
KOXOO-O-IK?S, i),
OV,
ColoSSol. DlOD.
1, 46,
p. 55,
63.
KoXv?a
382
fcofievTapia
Kokv?a
or
Kokkv?a, oav, r?,
=
Kok?a.
PALLAD. Vit.
j
Chrys.
77 C. SuiD.
Kokv?a
a?ros
fyrjr?s*
SCHOL.
ARIST. Plut. 768? HOROL. T&
np&roa
aa??aroa
r&v
vrjarei&v ?v?pvrjaiv noiovpe?a
rov bi? t&v
mkkv?oav yevo
pivov ?avparos nap?
rod
?yiov peyakop?prvpos Oeob&pov
tov
Tlpoavos. (Compare
Galen.
VI,
314 E
rivpo?
ev
vbarot
iyffrjpivoi.)
2. In the
Ritual,
boiled wheat distributed to the
congregation
at church On stated
days, usually
in
remembrance of the dead. Eukhol.
p.
494. Ty
pic. 71. Pach.
I, 10,
15. ^
.
3.
Fruits, cakes,
and the
like,
the classical
rpcay?- j
kia. Hes.
Ko'XXv?a, rpcay?kia. (This
definition
may
be
doubted.)
mkvp?as, ?bos, fj,
(mkvp?aoa) swimming. Kokvp?abes
ik?iai,
Olives
swimming
in
brine, equivalent
to the
earlier
?kp?bes
ik?ai. Diosc.
1,
139. Athen.
2,
47. Id.
4,
10 Ta?s
?kpaaiv ek?ais,
as
mkvp?abas
m
kovaip. Phryn. Moer.
mkvp?fjopa,
as,
fj, baptismal font.
S OCR.
7,
4. Const.
(536),
972 E. 1205 D. Proc.
III, 101,16.
mkvp?rjais,
em,
fj, (mkvp?aoa)
a
swimming, diving.
Arrian.
Perip?.
Mar.
Erythr.
35
Kokvp?fjaets
elal
rov
mviKlov
myxov, diving after
it.
mk&veia
=
mkoavla. INSCR. 4496. E?S.
5,
19 9Anb
Aek?erov
Kokcavelas
rfjs QpaKrjs.
mkoavla,
as,
fj, colonia, mk&veia, ?no?K?a,
a Roman col
ony.
NT. Act.
16,
12. CHAL. 1544 C 'Ev mkoavla
(?aikoxploToa Brjpvr&.
HlEROSOL. 1252 C 'Ev mkoavla
Alklq prjrpon?kei
rrj
Kal
'lepoaokvpois. (Compare
JO
SEPH. Bell. Jud.
7, 3,
1 Eis
Brjpvrbv
rjKev fj
b? eanv iv
rfj QoivUrj
nokis
Foapaloav ?notms.)
Kokcavos,
ov, ?,
colonus. Novell.
162,
2.
mp?apiov,
ov, rb,
(Kvp?rj, cumba)
a kind of
ship
used
by
the
Saracens, mpn?piov, mvp?apiov, mvpn?piov.
Theoph. Cont.
298,
7.
299,17.
mp?evbov,
rb,
=
mp?ivros.
CHRON.
596,
20!
Kop?ivnov,
to,
=
mp?ivros.
Mal.
183,
22.
mp?ivrov,
rb,
=
mp?ivros.
ANTEC.
1, 6,
4.
mp?evros,
ov,
adjective,
convened,
convoked. Mal.
438,
23
Tevopivov
aikevrlov
mp?ivrov. 494,
12
Jloifjaas
aikivnov
mp?evfov.
Kop?evros,
ov, rb, conventus,
assembly, council, Kop?ev
bov, Kop?evnov, Kop?evrov, Kop?vrov, Kopp?vrov, Kopp.?vbov,
Kov?evros,
ovv?Xevois. Lyd.
11,
22. Mal.
102,
6.
371,
12. Theoph.
262,
5. 8.
Kop?iva,
as,
rj,
(combino)
tractoriae,
an order
from
the
proper authority
to
engage
in the races
of
the
hippo
drome, Kopiriva.
Porph. Cer. 304.
Kop?ivevpa,
aros, rb,
(Kop?ivevo)
a
matching.
CHRYS.
VIII
(Spuria),
88
(722)
D.
Kop?ivevo,
evoa,
combino. Chrys. Ibid.
Kop?ivoypaqbos,
ov, o,
(yp?qbo)
writer
of Koji?lvai.
The
oph. Cont.
198,19.
Koji?iov,
ov, to,
(KOp?os)
small
purse
tied
up.
Porph.
Cer.
798,
4.
(Compare airoKOp?iov.)
Kop?oXvrrjs,
ov, o,
(Kop?os, Xvo) CUtpurse, ?aXavriorofios.
Hes.
KOfi?os,
ov, ?,
knot. SuiD.
Kop?os,
?
Kop?os
r?v bvo
X tPl"
biov,
orav ris
brjorj
eirl rbv ?bwv
rp?xrjXov.
CuROP.
13,
9
To?
Kop?ov
r?v
qboivUov,
bunch.
2.
Joint,
as of a
reed,
K?vbvXos. Cyrill. Hier.
Catech.
9,
10.
[It
seems to be of the same
origin
with
Kv?-rjorao,
Kvp?rj Kvp?-axos, Kv?-rjoivba. Compare
also
knob,
I
cob,
German
Knopf, Kopf, Koppe, Kappe.]
Kop?oo, cocrc?,
(KOfi?os)
to
knot,
to tie in a
knot. Mid.
Koji?oofiai,
to
put
on one's
self,
as a
garment.
Hes.
Kop
?ooaooai,
oroXioao?ai.
(See
also
avaKop?oo,
eyKop?oo.)
2. To
bewitch,
deceive
by magical
knots or
juggling
i
tricks,
Karab?o. MAL.
395,
11
'Hn-a^cre
iroXXovs Kal
eKop?ooe
iroXX?
xPT)lLaTa* 395,
14
9EKop?ooe
mKel
iroXXovs
?pyvpoirp?ras.
395,
18
'Ep? o?"Kop,?ooeis.
Kop?opa,
aros, rb,
(Kop?oo) equipment,
dress. Hes.
Kop?opa, or?Xiopa, oKcipopa (write oire?popa?).
KOfi?orijs, o?, ?,
(Koji?oo 2) impostor:
swindler, ?iri??rrjs.
Basilic.
60, 30,
8.
Kope?rov,
ov, rb,
comme a tu
S,
furlough, Kop?arov, i)
air?
Xvois
rov
orparioTov.
MAURIC.
1,
6. 7. Leo.
8,
4.
Kopevrapijoios,
ov, o, commentariensis, KOfievrap?oios,
Kopevr?pios.
Basil.
III,
425 D. Nil.
Epist. 1,
309.
Edict.
13,
17. Et. M.
p. 527,
25
Kopevrapijoioi,
robs ?irl
rov
viropvrjparoyp?qbov
o
vofios KaXel,
k. t. X.
Kopevr?pia,
a, cov, Ta,
commentaria. Athan.
1,313
D.
ko
?levr
apios
383 Kovh?iciov
mpepr?pios,
ov, ?,
=
mpeprapfjatos.
ATHAN.
I,
131 A.
j
Kopepraplaios
?
mpevrapfjaios.
MAL.
492,
10. Hes. I
Kopevraplaios,
r?s
iyypaqb?s
r&v
iyKkrjp?roav bexopevos.
mpivrov
=
mp?ivros.
PORPH. Cer.
422,
11. Leo
Diacon.
150,
22.
Koper?ros
= m
piraros.
Mal.
319,
6.
Kopinov,
ov, rb,
=
mpfjnov.
INSCR. 5879.
mprjs, rjTos
rarely
iros, 6,
comes. INSCR. 372
mplroav.
Eus. V. C.
3, 53, p.
608. Id.
4,
1. Athan.
I,
195 B
mpm.
196 D. Basil.
Ill,
111 E 'o
K?prjs
r&v
?rjaavp&v.
EPIPH.
I,
128 A -iros. NlL.
Epist.
|
1,
140.
2,
290. Lyd.
172,
20. 173.
2.
Headman, chief,
governor.
Ephes. 989 B.
1121 A. 1252 C. 1304 B. Zos. 248. Novell.
8,
2
K?prjra Qpvylas Uamnavfjs.
PROC.
III, 246,
15.
MALCH.
240,
8. HES.
Koprjs, ?pxoav, fjyep&v.
Suid.
K?prjs,
o kaov
?pxoav,
Kal Kklverai
mprjros.
Koprjrarfjaios, comitatensis,pertaining
to the
mpir?ros.
THEOD.
Ill,
689 A T?>v
mprjrarrjaloav
b?
kapyinovoav
mprjs.
Koprjr?rov,
ov, r?,
=
Kopir?ros.
EPIPH.
I,
135 C. 722
C,
'
et alibi. Chal. 1548 B.
Koprjr?ros
=
mpir?ros.
CHAL. 1813 D.
Koprjriav?s, fj, ?v, belonging
to a
mprjs.
NOVELL.
8,
2. I
Koprjrims, fj, ?v,
=
Koprjriav?s.
ChAL. 1537 C *H
mprj
TiKrj r??is.
mpfjnov,
ov, rb, COmitium, mpiriov.
PEUT.
H,
279 D.
mpfjnaaa,
rjs, fj,
the
wife of
a
mprjs.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
213.
mprjr?novkos,
ov, ?,
(pullus)
the son
of
a
mprjs.
Cedr.
H, 434,
23
K?prjros
ovres
na?bes,
Kal bi? tovto
mprjr?
novkoi
mrovopa?opevoi.
mplarov
=
mpe?rov.
Hes.
Koplarov, iâlrrjaiv kap?a
peip tov
?obe?fjvai.
SuiD.
Kopi?rcov
....
mpir?rov
or
mpirarov, ov, rb,
=
mpir?ros.
AtHAN.
I,
112 B. 170 E. Cod. Afr. 93.
97,
et alibi. Socr.
2, 23, p. 110,
20 -?rov.
Kopir?ros,
ov, ?, comitatus,
the
imperial court,
the em
peror's
retinue or
residence, mper?ros, mprjr?rov, mprj
TOTOS, fj ?aaikiKrj
avvobla. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
29 C.
31 C. Lyd. 173.
mppivbov,
ov, rb,
=1
mp?ivros.
THEOPH.
668,
20.
Koppevrop,
ov, rb,
=
mp?ipros*
THEOPH.
262,
8. I
KoppepKevo, evoa,
(Kopp?pKiov)
to trade. THEOPH. CONT.
853,
9.
KoppepKi?pios,
ov, ?, commerciarius,
collector
of
cus
toms, KOvpepKi?pios, reX?vrjs.
Mal.
396,
14. CHRON.
721,
7. Porph. Adm.
190,
20.
Kopp?pKiov,
ov, rb, commercium, trade,
traffic,
com
merce,
?piropia, ?piroKrjois.
ANTEC.
3, 19,
2
Kopp?p
Kiov
y?p
?onv
rj
rov bvvao?ai
irmp?oKeiv r) ?yopafetv
e'?oucr?a.
2.
Customs,
custom-house
duty.
Theoph.
728,
2.
737,
6.
757,
8.
3. Proceeds of
any transaction,
revenue. Porph.
Adm.
208,
3.
Koppireverai, ?e?aiovrai. GLOSS. JuR.
Koppobeia,
ov, r?, games
celebrated in honor
of
the em
peror
Commodus. Inscr. 248.
Koppovijr?piov
=
Koppovir?piov.
S?ID.
Koppovrjr?piov,
?iri
oroXrj irpoaraKTiKr)
?irooreXXopevrj
els
x^pas?
Koppovir?piov
?
Koppovir?piov.
NOVELL.
128,
17. EDICT.
12,1.
Koppovir?piov, ov, rb,
c
ommonitorium, memorial,
viro
pvrjoriK?v.
Cod. Afr. 92. 93. Chal. 924 C. 1545.
K?poba,
ov, r?,
commoda
(from
commodum), per
quisites, pay,
reward. Suid.
K?poSa,
o?crts eVi
creicrpou
irapexop?vrj [
? ?
J.
Kopobp?pos,
see
Kopobpopos.
Koporpoob?o (Kop,rj, rp?$>o),
to let the hair
of
the head
grow.
Diod.
1, 18, p. 21,
88.
Kopir?piov
=
Kop?apiov.
Porph. Them.
61,
13.
K?p7rapos,
ov, ?, compar,
partner.
Suid.
K?pirapos,
bs
ovv?CevKTai
ds
virrjpeoiav
tivi
?po?cos rrjv avrrjv
?KreX?v
Xpeiav.
Kopiriva,
as, rj,
meaning
uncertain.
Porph. Cer.
464,
17.
Kopirivevo,
evaa,
(Kopiriva)
to
adjust? arrange?
PORPH.
Cer.
475,
20 "Iva
....
Kopirivevorj
r? re
oayp?pia
Kal
r?
irapiiTiria. (See
also
Kop?ivevo.)
Kopcfi?KTop, opos, ?,
comfector,
analogous
to the
Span
ish matador. Martyr. Polyc. 16.
Kov?evros
=
Kop?evros.
Antec.
3,
12 init.
Kovb?Kiov
=
Kovr?Kiov. Balsam, ad Concil. Laod. 15
Tous
xoP0(TT(*Tas
v
KovbaK?ov. Lex. Sched. 790
Topos
e'oTi KovbaKiov.
vBaTTTC? 384
K0V?a7TT(0 ??4 KOVTaKLOV
mvb?nrca, a\j/a, (mvb?s ?)
to
Stumble, amvb?nrca, mvbpl?o*
pai,
npoanra?oa.
Mal.
309,
9 T?v tnnop
.... kov
b?yjravra
els avrb
yovarlaai.
mvb?piv
for
mvb?piov,
=
mvr?piov.
MauRIC.
3,
14.
mvbiKTiKios, ov,
condicticius,
condictitius. Antec.
2, 1,
26.
Kovb?ros,
ov, cond?tus, seasoned, spiced.
Athan.
II,
488 D Kov8?ros oivos, Vinum conditum. Also
unaccompanied by
oivos :
Apophth. Petr. Pionit. 1
mvb?Tov. Theoph. Cont.
142,
3.
mvboeibfjs, is,
(mvb?s, EIAQ)
short
of
stature, mvbofjkims.
Mal.
100, 17,
et alibi.
mvbofjkims,
ov,
(fjkiK?a)
=z
Kovboeibfjs.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 2.
Kovb?op4, rpixos, 6,
short-haired. Mal.
88,18. 232,13.
Kovbop?viKos
=
Kovrop?viKos.
Porph. Cer.
778,
3.
mvbovpa
=
mvTovpa.
PORPH. Adm.
151,
19.
mvboxeprjs,
rj, 6,
(x^p)
short-handed. Theoph.
366,
6
Kovboxalprjs,
as a
proper
name.
mvbpl?opai
zu
mvb?nrca. PORPH. Cer.
448,
14.
ko'vSvXos, ov, o,
joint.
Theoph. Cont.
318,17
Ko'v8vXos
mk?pov.
GLOSS. Jur.
Kavvla,
of KovSvXot t?>v
KaXcipc?V.
[Compare
kovSvXiov in the
Appendix.]
mvaivaos,
ov, o, consensus,
avvalveais. ANTEC.
1, 14,
1, p.
102.
j
Kovaikia
rzz:
mvaovakia. MAL.
183,
1.
Kovo-iXidpios,
ov, o, consiliarius, ?ovkevrfjs*
NlC.
II,
728 C.
Porphyrogenitus
seems to use
mvaik?pios (sic)
in I
the sense of
mvaovk?pios.
Porph. Them.
16,
19.
?
Kovo-iXiov, ov, rb, concilium, design, intention, ?ov
kevpa.
Antec.
1, 6,
3 and 4.
Kovaiarcapiavol,
&v, of, consistoriani, avararfjpioi.
Novell.
13,
3 consistorian?v. Porph. Cer.
495,11.
Kovaiaropiv
for
mvaiar&piov.
VlT. S AB. 299 B.
Kovaiar&piov,
ov,
rb, consistorium, assembly,
mvai
ar?piv, Kcavaiar&piov.
Chal. 868
A,
et alibi. Hes.
Kovo-ioTopiov,
?e?ov
avpibpiop.
mpao?plpa,
as,
fj,
con
sobrina,
first female
cousin,
iâbekobrj.
Antec.
3, 6,
4.
(She
is of the fourth
degree.
See
?aopos*)
LTpoVpia Kovoo?piva, propria consobrina,
grand-uncle9s
or
grand-aunt9s daughter, pey?Xou
?eiov
r) pey?Xrjs
odas
?vyarrjp.
Id.
3, 6,
5.
(She
is of the
fifth
degree.)
Meifcov
Kovoo?piva,
second
female
cousin. Id.
3,
6,
6.
(She
is of the sixth
degree.)
Kovoo?plvos,
ov
?, consobrinus,
first
male
cousin,
??abeXqbos.
Antec.
3, 6,
4.
(He
is of the fourth
degree.)
ILp?irpios Kovoo?plvos, proprius consobrinus,
grand-uncle9s
or
grand-aunfs
son,
pey?Xou
?dov
r)
fiey?Xrjs
Odas v??s. Id.
3, 6,
5.
(He
is of the fifth
degree.)
Me?fcov Kovoo?plvos,
second male
cousin,
the son of
my
father's or mother's first cousin. Id.
3, 6,
6.
(He
is of the sixth
degree.)
Kovoov?Xia, ov, r?, COnsualia, ?irirobp?pia.
Lyd.
143,
14.
KovcrouX?ptos,
ov, ?,
COnsularis, KovoovX?pios,
vira
riKOs. Chal. 840 D. Novell.
8,1. 28,
5.
kovoovXos, ov, ?,
the Roman
consul,
viraros. Suid.
"tiraroi
....
kovo-o?Xous avrovs
ovop?oaoa.
KovoriTovri?v, ?vos, rj, constitutio, bi?raCts,
biarv
iroois. Antec.
1, 2,
6.
Kovr?Kiov, ov, rb, (kovto?) roll, scroll, Kovb?Kiov, r?fios.
Hence,
official writing
of
any
kind. Typic.
24, p.
196. CuROP.
5,
2 T? Kovr?Kiov
rrjs x tP0
vias.
6,
8
'O
?pxov
r?v kovtokIov.
2. In the
Ritual,
a Kovr?Kiov is a short
hymn
(Tpo7r?ptov) containing
a
comprehensive
view or the
substance of a church feast. It
may
be
compared
with the Collect of the
Anglican
Church. Most of
the KovrOKia are ascribed to Saint
Romanus,
who
flourished in the
reign
of Anastasius
(A.
D. 496
518).
MENAEON,
Oct. 1
Trj avrrj
rjp?pa pvrjprj
rov
ooiov
irarpbs rjp?v Vopavov
rov
iroirjrov
r?v kovt?k?ov.
SYNAX. Oct. 1 'Efl-eTeXei
ovv
?Kcloe
rrjv
iravwxiba
Kal
ir?Xiv
?ir?oTpeqyev
ev rois
Kvpov,
ev?a Kal to
x?piopa rrjs
ovvr??eos
r?v kovtok?ov
eXa?ev,
?mqbaveiorjs
avr?
rrjs
virepayias
?cotokov Kar
ovap,
Kal
r?fiov x?^Prov
?iri
bovorjs
Kal
KcXcvo?orjs
avrov
Karaâyclv.
C?ROP.
57,
15.
(See
also
Introduction,
?
42.)
tCOVral;
385 K07TlB
p/Jb?i
ta
mvrag, ams, ?,
(mvr?s, javelin)
the
throwing of
a
jave-
I
lin ?
?mvriapos
? Phot. Nom.
p.
243
(near
the end
of the
book)
Kvvravbs
k?vto? x^P15 tVs
n?pnrjs,
b ?mv
riapbs x^pis irepovrjs, fjyovv aibfjpov,
?nb Kvivrov nvbs
ovroa
Kkrj?els.
Kovrap?ros,
ov, o,
armed with a
mvr?piov,
hastatus. Jul.
Apr.
72, p.
313. Leo.
12, 41,
et alibi.
|
mvrapia,
as,
fj,
(mvr?piov)
thrust with a
spear.
THEOPH.
j
490,
6.
mvr?piv
for
mvr?piov.
Chron. 701. Theoph.
458,
17.
mvr?piov,
ov, rb,
(mvr?s) spear, mvb?piv, mvr?piv, b?pv.
Mauric.
1,
1.
2,
9. Leo.
5, 3,
et alibi.
!
2.
Pole,
to
push
with. Porph. Adm.
76,
7 Mera
Kovraploav Kovro?evopevoi.
mvr?ros, ov, ?,
(mvr?s)
=
mvrap?ros.
MAURIC.
2,1.
5. 7.
mvrevpos,
incorrectly
for
K?vrovpos?
Porph. Adm. 167.
[Ducange
writes
rnvrovpos."]
mvrevca, evaa,
(mvr?s)
to
put
on a
spear.
MAL.
160,
6.
245,
19
Tr?v Keob?kfjv
b? tov le
picas
$ivees emvrevaev.
(Compare
Id.
389,
12 Eis mvrbv
nenrjypivai. 426,
11
|
Eis mvrbv
?aaraCopivrjv,
SC.
rfjv
Kecfmkfjv.) j
mvrfjKToap, incorrectly
for
mvpfjKrcap
or
mppfjKToap.
Eus.
10, 5, p. 485,
40
KovrfjKTopos
2iKektas.
Kovro?evca, evaa,
(mvr?s)
to set or drive with a
pole,
as a
boat. Porph. Adm.
76,
7 Of
pev nk&pav,
of b?
piaov,
ol b? Kal els
rfjv npvpvav pera Kovraploav
Kovro?evo
pevoi.
Kovropav?Ktov,
ov, rb,
(mvTop?viKos)
short-sleeved
garment.
Porph. Cer.
641,10.
I
Kovrop?vims,
ov,
(mvr?s, pavUiov) short-sleeved, mvbop?
vims. Porph. Cer.
294,
15.
578,
20.
Kovropovo?okov,
ov, rb,
(mvr?s, p?vos, ?akkoa) jump, leap, I
nfjbrjpa.
Phot. Nom.
p.
241.
j
mvropvrrjs, rj, 6,
(mvr?s, pvrrj)
snub-nosed
person, aip?s.
Theoph. Cont.
137, 8,
as a surname.
mvT?v, ov, rb,
(mvr?s, short) jacket.
Theoph.
682,
12.
mvr?s, fj, ?v, short, mvb?s, ?paxys.
Le O.
6,
26. 37 mvr?
repos.
Id.
12,
86.
[In
classical Greek mvr?s is a
substantive
meaning pole, shaft of
a
spear.-]
Kovroari(f)avos,
ov,
6,
(mvr?s, 2ri<j)avos)
Short
Stephens,
as a surname. Cedr.
II, 437,
5.
Kovrov?epvakios,
ov, b, contubernalis, mvrov?epva-
]
p?os,
ovorpan?rrjs.
Basilic.
13, 1, 21,
as a various
reading.
Hes.
Kovrov?epvapios,
ov, ?,
=
Kovrov?cpvaXios.
MAURIC.
9, 5,
p.
235. Basilic.
13, 1,
21.
Kovrov?epviov, ov, rb,
C O n t U b e r n i U m
,
Kovrov?epviv,
a?a. Mauric.
1, 2,
et alibi. Leo.
4,
2. 35 *Ev
rois
Kovrov?epviois,
rovr?oriv ?v r?is ?uais*
Kovrovpa, as,
rj,
a kind of
light vessel, Kovbovpa.
Porph.
Adm.
150,11.
[Compare gondola?]
Kovrovpos,
see
Kovvrovpos.
Kovrp?pios,
a, ov,
contrarius. Antec.
1,
21 init.
Kov(j)ipparevo, confirmo, ?c?aio.
ANTEC.
1, 13,
5.
Kovxrj,
see
K?yxv*
Ko?a, as, rj,
coxa, the bend
of
the
knee, K?Xrjyjr.
Suid.
K??a,
rb oir?oo
tov
yovar?ov pepos.
Id.
Kc?X777ra,
to
oir?oo tov
yovar?ov pepos, r) Ko?a.
Ko?pns, i), cohors, cohort, oirelpa.
Polyb.
11, 23,
1.
11, 33,
1
T?rrapas Ko?pns.
Lyd. 157 ai
Ko?prrjs,
co
hortes. SuiD.
Ko?pns, VofidiKr)
o?r
cipa.
KOir?biv for
K07r??\ov, ov,
rb,
(koit?)) piece of
meat.
Apophth.
Theophil.
3.
Koir?Co,
to have rest
from.
Sept. Jos.
14,
15 *H
yrj
?KOiraoe
rov
iroX?pov.
Koirav?Co, ?oo,
(k?Vovov)
to
bray, pound,
as wheat. Sept.
3
Reg. 4,
22
'AXeupou KCKoiraviofi?vov.
Koircvs, eos, ?,
(k?tttco)
chisel. DiODu
1, 35, p. 42,
40.
K07T?7, rjs, rj, slaughter.
Sept. Gen.
14,
17. Deut.
28,
25.
K07Tia?co, acra,
=
K07rt?co. It is also
politely
used for
epxeo?ai,
to come. THEOPH.
728,
18
T?pcov
b?
el,
Kal
ov
??Xo Iva
Koiri?o"rjs
eos r?v
obe,
You are an old
man,
and I do not wish that
you
should take the trouble to
come as
far
as here.
Koiriarijs, ov, ?,
(koiti?o)
industrious
person,
worker.
Hippol. 58 Kom?rai.
2.
Vespillo, fossarius,
bearer,
? r?
o?jiara irepior?X
Xov r?v
KeKOiprjp?vov.
EPIPH.
I,
1104 C. NOVELL.
59,
2
AcKavovs, rjroi
Koiriar?s. GlOSS.
Koiriara?,
be
spelliones.
KOiribepp?a,
as, rj, (koVtco, b?ppa)
a
cutting of
the skin.
In the
following passage
it is of uncertain
import.
MAL.
401,
9 'Ev a?T<3 b? r?
XP^vco ??eqb?vrjoev
?
avrbs
KOTTlBepflOV
386
KOpOS
?aaikevs
bi?raîv
are
pr)
noie?v
nva
eyypaqbov mmbep
plas, pfjre
b? avr? r?
ovopa
tov
mmb?ppov ovop??ea?ai,
prjre
rb
np?ypa ylvea?ai, rfjs
avrov
vopo?eala? ?xovarjs
ovrcas on
Hp?v
eariv
evxrj
tovs iv
?vy?
8ovXei?s ikev?e
povv
'
n&s ovv
?ve?ope?a
tovs ev
ekev?epla
ovras
?yea?ai
els
bovkiKrjv tvx^v
S
Konlbeppov,
ov, to,
=
mmbeppta,
which
see. Mal.
401,
11.
Konpta, cav, r?,
(mnp/os)
=
Konpos.
Sept. Esai.
5,
25.
mnpo??aiov,
ov, rb,
(Konpos, ?kais)
a
place
where
dung
is
put.
Theoph.
679,
17. Leo Gram.
239,
21.
Konp&wpos,
ov, b,
(Konpos, ovopa) Copronymus,
an
epithet
applied
to the
emperor Constantine,
the son of Leo
the Isaurian. Cedr.
II, 4,
et alibi.
[Compare
THEOPH.
615,
9
'Arfaobevaavrqs
avrov ev
rrj
?ylq, mkvp
?fjopa,
&s
(faaoiv
of
?Kpi/3e?s
avroVrai
yeyovores.
PORPH.
Them. 53 KwvoTavnvos ?
r?js Konpias in&wpos.
From
some cause or other this
emperor
was surnamed
Caballinus
(Ka?akkhos,
which in Greek would be
Inêios).
But as this
epithet suggested m?akklva,
horse-dung, nothing
was more natural for his
religious
opponents
than to invent the fable that he defiled the
font while the
priest
was
baptizing him.]
kottt^, fjs, fj,
(mnr?s)
a kind of cake or
pie.
Suid.
'Apolls,
elbos
nkamvvros, fjv
vvv
mnrfjv (faapev.
mnrca,
to cut. Mal.
387,
15 Eis 8vo avrov
mtyai,
To cut
him in two.
2. To cut
off,
to take
away,
not to
pay.
Porph.
Adm.
270,
14 Tov
Koâi
Kal T?s 8eKa
klrpas
r?s 8180
pevas
a7r?
rov
brjpoalov
els r?
Kaarpov Xepa&vos.
3. To
clarify,
as oil. Part.
Kempphos, clarified,
pure.
Sept. 3
Reg. 5,11
'EXaiov
Kemppivov.
4. To
obstruct,
as a
passage.
Mal.
98,
14 *EXa
(?os ejcoê
rrjv
bbbv
biabpapovaa epnpoa?ev
iv
peaoa
r&v
?aaikeoav
Kal rov
arparov.
mnoaais, em, fj, (mn?oa)
weariness. Sept. Eccl.
12,
12
MeX?rr? 7ToXX^
kottc?o-is
aapms.
jcopa?,
a*os, 6,
the name of an
engine
for
grappling ships.
Polyb.
1, 22,
3
seq.
2. An instrument of torture so called. Apocr.
Act.
Philipp.
19
Koplaai
b? Kal
mpams aibrjpovs
Kal
t?s
nrepvas
avrov
bianapfjvai
Kal
Kpepaa?fjvai
Kara
Ke(pa
X?js.
34 Ttves b? r?v irior?v
irpoocbpapov
?va Ka??Xooiv
tov
$iXi7T7TOV
Kat
?po?o"iv
?ir avrov tous
oibrjpovs KopaKas
Kal tous
?yK?vovs
eK tcov
oqbvp?v.
Kop?oiov, ov, rb,
(Koprj)
maid, girl.
Sept. Ruth.
2,
8.
Esth.
2,
2. Tobit.
6,
12. NT. Matt.
9,
24. 25.
Luc?an. Luc. sive Asin. 6. Phryn.
K?piov f) Kop?biov
r) KopioKrj X?yovoi
rb b?
Kop?oiov irap?Xoyov.
Kop?av, indeclinable,
Hebrew
72*)
p>
oblation,
offering,
b?pov.
NT. Marc.
7,
11. Joseph. Ant.
4, 4,
4
Kop?av
....
r? ?e?.
(Compare
Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
928
A?pov
tc5 ?eo b ??v
e? e'po? ?qbeXrj?fjs.)
Kop?avas, ?, ?,
(Kop?av)
the sacred
treasury, yaCoqbvX?Kiov.
NT. Matt.
27,
6.
Kop?os,
ov, ?,
c O r v U S .
S?ID.
Kop?ivos
....
Kop?ovs
y?p
KaXovoi
Vopaloi
tous
KopaKas.
Kopba,
rjs, rj, (xopbi), chorda) bowstring.
Mauric.
2,
2, Theoph.
571,
19
Kop?^
tovtov
?irrjyêv,
'
He
bowstringed
him. Leo.
6,
2. Porph. Cer.
669,
21.
Kop^, 17s,
\ young
and handsome married tooman.
Euagr.
4, 7, p. 390,
10. Mal.
62,
11 T?s b?
e?p?p
<j)ovs yuva?Kas
o? MoXoo-aatoi
rfj
Ib?a
yX?oorj
Kopas
ck?
Xovv.
KoprjKTop
=
KoppeKTop.
Martyr. Eupl.
192,
as a
various
reading.
Coteler.
I,
753.
Kopiov, ov, rb,
=
Kop?avvov.
Sept. Ex.
16,
14. 31.
i
K?pKvpa,
as, rj,
=
K?pKvpa.
ScYMN. 436.
KopKvpalos,
a, ov,
=
KepKvpalos.
ScYMN. 440.
K?pfia, rb,
a kind of
Cv?os, Kovppi.
Athen.
4,
36.
I Kopp?ov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
Koppos.
Martyr. Areth. 50
Ta
Koppia
tcov
??Xcov.
Kopp?s, o?, ?, corpus, body,
the human
body.
Mal.
397,
8.
i
KopvUXiov,
ou, t?,
c o r n i c u 1 u m. Porph. Cer.
7,
3.
KopviKOvX?pios,
ov, ?, COrnicularius, Kepatrrjs, irp?
paxos,
?
irporevov
tov iravrbs
KaraXoyov.
INSCR. 4453
Borj?? KopviKovXapiov, Adjutori
corniculario
rum. Lyd.
197,
8.
KopvoK?iriov, rb,
cornu
copiae, qji?ovXa.
Lyd.
169,
10.
Kopvo?Tot,
cov, o?,
c o r n u t
i,
a band of soldiers so called.
Philostorg.
7,
7. Chron.
549,
7.
i
Kop?s,
?v, black, pcXas.
Lex. Sched. 384.
/copo?
387
KoafioKparoop
K?pos,
ov, ?,
Hebrew
*"0, kor,
the name of a measure.
Sept. Num.
11,
32. 3
Reg. 5,
11. 2 Par.
2,
?0.
mppiKToap, b, corrector, governor
of a
province,
mp
pfjKToap, mpp?KToap, mpfjKToap.
MARTYR. EUPL. 192.
Coteler.
I,
753.
KopprjKTopios, ov,
belonging
to a
mppfjKroap.
Novell.
8,1.
mppfjKTcap
=
mppiKToap.
Martyr. Eupl.
192,
as a
various
reading.
Coteler.
I,
753.
KOppUroap, opos, 6,
=
mppiKToap.
IsiD. Pel.
Epist. 3,
359,
et alibi. Martyr. Eupl.
192,
as a various
reading.
Coteler.
I,
753.
Kopaa?ov,
V. 1.
mpaeov, ov, to,
=
Kopaiov.
DiOD.
1,
10.
mpr?k?vos,
ov, 6, cohortalinus, attendant,
as of a
provincial governor, mprek?vos, mpnv?pios.
Chal.
1813 C.
mprek?vos
=
mpr?k?vos.
PORPH. Them.
26,
19. GLOSS.
Jur.
KopreXX?vos, evrekfjs ?vpoapos
rov
npairoaplov.
Koprrj, rjs, fj, (c
o h or
s)
the
emperor's pavilion.
Theoph.
725,
9. Porph. Cer.
465,
3. Theoph. Cont.
9,
11. Cedr.
II, 25,
18.
2. A
general's staff.
Leo.
4,
30.
3.
Head-quarters.
Porph. Cer.
452,
14. Leo
Gram.
244,
20.
4.
Court-yard,
avkala. Theoph. Cont.
236,
2.
mprlva,
as, fj, (cortina)
curtain. Vit. Sab. 357 A.
Porph. Cer.
68,
19.
451,
8
rfjs mpr?vos.
mpnv?pios,
ov, ?,
=
mpr?k?vos.
PORPH. Cer.
489,
20.
CuROP. 38
'Ynrjperovai
b? oi
mpnv?pioi
els
rrjv
tov
?aaikim aKrjvfjv.
mpns, fj,
=
mprrj.
THEOPH.
716,
3.
mpv(f)?biv
for
mpvcja?btov,
ov, rb,
headstall of a
bridle,
the
classical
mpvqbala.
Mauric.
1, 2, p.
22. Leo.
6,
10
Kopvqb?biv
tov
tnnov
rovp?v.
mpvqba?os,
ov, b,
chief applied
to the
apostles
Peter and
Paul. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 84 Tovs
dyiovs
Kal
mpvobaiovs
?noarokovs. THEOD. LECTOR.
2,
16.
mpvqbfj, fjs, fj, summit,
as a title. Soz.
1, p. 6,
43
Tfj
(?aikoxplaroa
Kal
evayear?rrj vp&v mpvcfafj,
addressed to
the
emperor.
mp&vrj,
rjs, fj,
COrpna. HES.
Kop&vrj
.... Kal ei8os
are?p?vov.
maKivoar?s, fj, ?v,
(mauvov)
sieve-like. Porph. Cer.
472,3.
Kooprjrevo,
evoo,
to be a
Kooprjrrjs.
INSCR. 246 'Eko
oprjreve
?'
eqbrj?ov M?pKeXXos.
248
Koofirjrevovros
IlXou
r?pxov 'Axapvecos.
Koo-prjrijs,
ov, o,
superintendent of
the
gymnasia
at Athens.
INSCR. 258 T?v ?avr?v
Kooprjrrjv. 270, I,
5
Kooprjrrjs
eqbrj?ov.
2.
Entablature, oreqb?vrj, Koop?rrjs>
In this sense it
is accented on the
penult, Kooprjrrjs.
Porph. Cer.
582,
16. Theoph. Cont.
420,
11.
Koopibiv
for
Koopibiov,
ov, rb,
z=
Koopuov.
PORPH. Cer.
406,
21.
KoopiK?s, i), ?v,
belonging
to the
world,
worldly.
NT.
Hebr.
9, 1,
et alibi. Can. Apost. 6. Novell.
123,
42. Basilic.
4, 1,
14.
Substantively,
r?
KoopiK?, worldly things.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 2,
5.
2.
Secular,
2,
45. Sard. 7. Const.
I,
6.
3.
Pertaining
to a
layman.
Pachom. 949 A Ta
KoopiK? ?p?na.
NlC. CONST. Can. 17 Hato?a
KoojiiK?,
Laymen's
so?is. Porph. Adm.
150,
3
^xwa
^
KoopiKov irepi?e?Xrjpevos, Wearing
a
layman9s
dress.
Theoph. Cont.
375,
22.
Substantively,
?
koojiikos, layman,
XaiVc?s ;
opposed
to
pov?Cov
or
fiovax?s.
Pachom. 949 A. Ephes.
977 A. . 989 C. Apophth. Arsen. 22.
Leimon.
60. 61. 134.
Feminine, i) Koo-piKi), literally, lay-woman, i) XaUi).
Athan.
II,
116 D.
Koopi?rrjs,
rjros, i), modesty, decorum,
as a title. Basil.
Ill,
265 B.
Koopiirrjs,
ov, 6,
(Koopos)
entablature, oreqb?vrj, Kocrprjrrjs.
Porph. Adm.
138,
10. Theoph. Cont.
744,
16.
Cedr.
II, 313,
6. Tzetz. ad
Lycophr.
290.
2.
undertaker, manager
of funerals. Apophth.
Paul. Cosmit. 1.
KoapoKp?rop, opos, ?, plural
o?
KoojioKp?ropes,
the rulers
of
the
world, applied
to the evil
spirits.
NT.
Ephes. 6,
12 Tous
KoopoKp?ropas
tov okotovs tov
al?vos tovtov.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
38.
(Compare ?pxov.)
The Gnostics
applied KoopoKp?rop
to the Devil.
Iren.
1, 5,
4.
tcoafioXeOpos
388
Kov?ucovkapios
It was sometimes used with reference to the
Roman
emperor.
Inscr. 5892.
Koopi?Xcopos,
ov,
(K?op.os, bXe?pos) world-destroying.
The
oph.
475,
7.
KoopoirX?vos,
ov, 6,
(K?opos, irX?vos)
deceiver
of
the
world,
applied
to the Antichrist. Const. Apost.
7, 32,
2.
Koop?iroXis, ibos, ?,
(ir?Xis)
a
magistrate among
the Lo
crians of
Italy.
Polyb.
12, 16,
6.
KoopoiroX?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(Koopos, iroXirrjs)
citizen
of
the
world,
cosmopolite.
Const. Apost.
7, 39,
1. Diog. La
ert.
6,
63.
(Compare
Luc?an. Vit. Auct. 8 To?
Koopov iroXirrjv op?s.)
KoopoiroXlris, ibos, i),
femin. of
KoopoiroXirrjs.
PHILON.
I, 657,
6
KoopoiroXinbes yjrvxaL
Koopos, ov, o, the world. NT.
passim.
lO ?vo
Koopos,
or cO ?vo?ev
Koopos,
(a)
The
upper
world,
that
is,
this world with reference to the under
world. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. II,
2
(18),
2.
4
(20),
1.
(b)
The
upper world,
that
is, heaven,
paradise,
in relation to this world. Apocr. Act.
Thorn. 36.
'O ?Kel
Koopos,
The world
there,
that
is,
The other
world. Apophth. Poemen. 76.
2.
Multitude,
people.
NT. Joan.
12,
19.
KoooiCo
(koooos),
to
buffet, cuff, KoXac/u'fco, pairiCo.
Lei
MON. 75
(105)
Tots
irrepols
KoooiCovres
avrov t?s
oy?re\s.
koooos, ov, o,
(koitto ?)
blow,
box on the
ear,
cuff, K?Xatyos,
p?iriopa.
S?ID.
K?o-o-os,
to
p?iriop,a.
Koooovs, ov, ?, Kossous,
2131,
40.
Koovp?os,
ov, o, caul,
net
for
the hair. Sept. Esai.
3,
18.
Koovp?oros, i), ?v,
(Koovp?os)
bordered,
furnished
with
a
border,
as a
garment.
Sept. Ex.
28,
4 XiTcova
Koovp?orov.
Koribiav?s, i), ?v, quotidianus
or
cotidianus,
?q^rjpepos.
Lyd. 213 Korribiav?s.
KorUas, ?, cock, ?X?KTop.
Hes.
Korp?ya,
r), quadriga.
Mal.
307,
7.
Korr?vaopov,
ov, rb,
(kottos)
hen-roost,
ev?a o?
opvi?es
koi
p?vrai.
Hes.
kott?Co, loo, (k?ttos, die)
to
play
at
dice, Kv?evo.
Mal.
345,
17. Gloss.
Kott?Co,
aleam ludo.
Kornap?s,
ov, ?,
(kott??u)) dice-playing, dicing,
Kv?ela.
Gloss. Koma
pos,
alor.
Kornarfjs,
ov, ?,
dice-player, gambler, m?evrfjs.
Mal.
451,
20. Basilic.
19,10,
4.
I
Korro?okioa
(kottos,
bird, ?akew)
=
opvi?evoa
? HES.
KorrojSoXe?v,
rb
naparrjpe?v
riva
opviv.
k?ttos, ov,
?,
a
die, Kv?os. Hence,
the
game of dice,
Kv?ela, Kornap?s.
Mal.
451,
18. Basilic.
3, 1,
5.
53, 7,
10. Gloss.
K?ttos,
alea. Ptoch.
2,
498
K?i
Kara?fj
rb
keyovai
rives to
kottov
?okov,
And hazard
all
upon
one throw
;
a
proverbial expression.
[In Slavic,
K?ar
(feminine)
means bone
;
in Rus
sian, bone,
or a die. The
Byzantine
k?ttos therefore
may
be
regarded
as a modification of the Slavic
Ko'lTT.]
kottos, ov,
?, bird, opvis.
Hes.
[It
seems to be an
onomatopoeia. Compare
the modern
k?kottos.^\
KOTTvkoi?s, ov, ?,
domestic
fowl.
Hes.
Korrvkoiol,
mroi
K?bioi
opvi?es. (Compare
the
preceding.)
KOrvp?ov,
ov, rb,
a kind of boat. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
44
*
A
X?yerai rp?naya
Kai
mrvp?a.
Kovalaroap
=
mialaroap.
PORPH. Cer.
61,
15.
mvaiar&piaaa,
rjs, fj,
the
wife of
a
Kovalaroap.
PORPH.
Cer.
67, 17, incorrectly
written
mvaiar&piaa,
with
one 2.
mv?akeoa
=
m?akevca.
APOPHTH. Theodor. 29 'Ekov
?akei
r?
aKevrj avrov,
said of a robber. PTOCH.
1,
239.
; mv?apiov,
ov, rb,
c u
p a,
cask. Porph. Cer.
677,
9.
mv?apls, Ibos, fj, multipeda, milleped.
Diosc.
2,
37
titul.
Ilepi mv?aplbcav,
V. 1. ovlaKoav.
mv?Ukeiov, ov, rb, cubiculum, bedchamber, private
i
apartment,
mv?imvkiov, mv?ovKkeiov, mv?ovKkiv, mv?ov
Kkiov. Mal.
239,
19.
355,
4.
440,
11.
mv?imvkapea
=
mv?imvkapla.
PORPH. Adm.
265,
6.
19. 20.
mv?imvkapla,as, fj, cubicularia, mv?imvkapea.
Mal.
95,
12. Theoph.
728,
6. Porph. Adm.
265,
4.
Cedr.
II, 26,
10.
Kov?imvkapios,
ov, ?, cubicularius, chamberlain,
a
eunuch of the
imperial palace, mv?ovKkapios.
Nil.
Epist. 1,
37. Novell.
43,
Prooem. Vit. Sab.
KOv?lKOVklOV
389 KOVV?OV
299 A. Chron.
432,
20.
551,
4. The cubicularii
were often
persons
of
great
influence.
KOv?iKovXiov, rb,
=.
Kov?UXeiov.
CHRON.
578,
4.
Kov?irov,
incorrectly
for
aKov?irov.
Leo Gram.
230,
5
Tots Aemevv?a
Kov?irois.
Kov?ovKXapios
=
Kov?iKovXapios.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
289. !
328. Leimon.
117,
of a
bishop.
Kov?ovKheiov
=
Kov?'iKheiov.
Novell.
8, 1, ? y, p.
24.
Mal. 35.
86,
5. Nie.
II,
1025 E
Koop?s
?
?eoqbi
X?oraros bt?KOvos
Kov?ovKXeiov.
O? rov
Kov?ovKXeiov,
?
o?
Kov?iKovXapioi.
PORPH.
Cer.
6,
4.
2. The cubicularii
collectively considered,
the
same as o? rov
Kov?ovKXeiov.
Porph. Cer.
8,
16. 485.
3.
Chest, box, Ki?oros.
Chron.
69,
15.
Kov?ovKXeloios, ov, ?,
one
of
the
Byzantine patriarch's
chamberlains. Nie.
II,
733 A. Porph. Cer.
95,
11.
Kov?ovKXiv
for
Kov?ovKXiov.
Inscr.
6189,
b.
Kov?ovKXwv
=.
Kov?UXeiov.
Vit. Epiph. 331 C. Chron.
578,
4.
Ko??vro?, ov, ?, Q
u i n t u
s,
4713,
e.
KovKi, rb,
eu
ci, cocoa,
the tree and its fruit. Plin.
13,
18.
(Its
Greek form does not occur. See the
following.)
KovKivos, ov,
of
KovKi. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
33
OuXXcov KOVK?VOV.
*KovKio<p?pos,
ov,
(kovki, qb?po) bearing
cocoa-nuts. Theo
phrast. H. P.
4, 2,
7.
KovKKOs, ov, o, cuckoo, kokkv?.
SuiD.
Kokkv?,
e?bos
opv?ov,
?
irap rjjilv
kovkkos. Nom. Coteler.
317,
in
correctly
KovKos with one K.
KOVKKOVpiOV
=
KOVKOVpiOV.
EPICT.
3, 22,
71.
KovKovX?piKos,
ov,
furnished
with a
kovkovXiov,
as a
gar
ment. Porph. Cer.
678,
4.
kovkovXiov
=
kovkovXXiov. AthAN.
H,
116 B. Am~
phil. 203 C. Soz.
3, 14, p. Ill,
29. Apophth.
Zachar. 3. E?AGR. ScitenS. 1220
C,
with kovkovX
Xiov as a various
reading.
kovkovXXiov, ov, rb, cucullus, cowl, hood,
particularly
a
monk's
hood;
usually
written kovkovXiov
(which see).
Pachom. 952 A. Euagr. Scitens. 1220 C. Vit.
Steph.
516,
6.
Kovmvp?piov
=z
mvKovpiov.
PoRPH. Cer.
95,
14. 15.
KovmvpiKiov, ov, rb,
meaning
468,
9 Sekk?a rov
mvKovpiklov
bk?mva.
471,
19 Kov
mvpikiv.
[It may possibly
be a
proper name.]
mvKovpiov, ov, rb, cucuma,
pitcher,
mvKmvpiov,
kovkov
p?piov, Kamv?iov.
Porph. Cer.
466,
5.
Kovmvp?v,
ov,
or
mvmvpov, ov, rb, cueururn,
German
K?r
cher, quiver, mvpmvp?v, qbapirpa.
Mauric
1,
2
mvmvpov.
Theoph.
560,
19 as a various read
ing.
Leo.
5,
3.
6, 2, mvmvpov.
KovkkUiov, ov,
rb
(K?k?ig)
small roll
of bread,
or a cake.
Dama S C.
I,
649 A
KoXXvpiov,
6 r?
Trap' fjp?v vfjma
KovkkUiov koiv&s
ovop?Covai.
KovkovKrj?, rj, 6,
(mkkas, aKvkatj) dog,
Kvoav. THEOPH.
689, 13,
as a surname.
mvp?aiov, ov, rb,
hen-coop,
rb r&v
opvl?oav oiKrjpa.
Hes.
[Compare coop,
German
Kufe,
Latin
cup
a or
cuppa.]
mvp?apiov
=
mp?apiov.
Leo.
18,
140.
19,
70. The
oph. Cont.
196,
17.
mvpepKi?pios
=
KoppepKi?pios.
PORPH. Cer.
717,
18.
KovpipKiov
rz
KoppipKiov.
Porph. Cer.
697,
2.
mvpovk?ros, rj, ov,
cumulatus,
as
full
as it can be.
Porph. Cer.
311,
17.
Kovpn?piov
=
mp?apiov.
Cedr.
II, 225,
10
Tpi?mvra
nko?a r?
piyiara etjaprva?pevos (mvpn?pia
ravra mke?v
el&?aaiv o?
SapaKrjvol).
mvva,
fj, cuneus,
wedge,
in
military language,
mwlov.
Mauric.
11,
3.
mw?piov,
ov, to,
pine-cone,
the cone
of
the
stone-pine,
K&vos. Theoph. Cont.
142,
2.
KowUkovs, b, cuniculus,
rabbit. Erotian.
Ae?rjpl
bes
.... o
Pojpa?oi p?v
mvv'iKkovv
mkovai,
Maaaaki&rai
b?
ke?rjplba.
mwlov, ov, rb, cunae, cradle,
kUvov. Porph. Cer.
618,
6. Tetz. ad Lycophr. 18.
mwlov, ov, rb, cuneus,
wedge,
in
military language,
Kovva. Mauric.
12,
1. Gloss. Kovwiov
(sic),
t?
avarrjpa,
cuneum,
2.
Squad
of monks in a
mivo?iov
? ? Basil.
II,
527 E. The chief of a mwlov was called
?pximwl
rrjs,
which see.
Kovviov?ipviv
390
Kovpaev
Kovvrov?epviv
for
Kovro?epviov.
Leo.
6,
27.
Kovvrovpos, ov,
(kovt?s, ovp?) dock-tailed,
as a
horse,
koXo
?oKepKos.
SuiD.
Kov?ovpoV,
tov
Kovvrovpov
(v.
1. kov
rovpov).
Codin.
37,
8.
Substantively,
rb
Kovvrovpov,
dock-tailed horse. Co
din.
37, 5, public
horse.
Ko?pa, i),
cura. Basilic.
6, 1,
57. I
Kovp?,
as, i),
tonsure.
Quin.
33
'IepariKr) Kovp?. (Com
pare
SOCR.
3, 1, p. 169,
9 'Ev
xp<?
t*
Kcip?pevos
rbv
r?v
povax?v vircKpivero ?iov.)
Kovp?v,
to,
indeclinable,
Arabic
?X*lp>
koran,
the
sacred book of the Mohammedans. Porph. Adm.
114,
11.
KoupaTic?v,
ovos,
r), curatio,
a law term. Antec.
1,
23 init.
Kovparopevo
or
Kovparopevo,
to be a
Kovp?rop, ?irirpoircvo.
Inscr. 5884. Antec.
1,
13 init.
Kovparopevovrai,
curatorem habere.
121,
3
Kovparopeverai.
Basilic.
7, 5,
47.
Kovp?rop,
opos
or
opos,
o,
curator, qbpovnorrjs, eirirpo
iros,
a
public
officer. Inscr. 5898. Nil.
Epist. 2,
179. Novell.
123,
5. Const.
(536),
1153 C.
1177 A.
Kovparopeia,
as,
rj,
C U r a t O r i
a,
?irirpoiri).
NOVELL.
123,
5. Const.
IV,
Can. 11.
Kovparopevo,
see
Kovparopevo.
Kovparop?a,
as, i),
(Kovp?rop) public treasury
? ? THEOPH.
756,
8. Theoph. Cont.
416,
23.
KovparopUiov,
ov, rb,
the
office of Kovp?rop.
PORPH. Cer.
461,
3.
463,
19.
Koup?co,
acra,
meaning
uncertain. Theoph.
693,
9 *o b?
Kovtyorrjri ?ypatyev
avr? KOKetvos
pa??v ?<ovpaoev
ir?vras ;
he
punished
them.
Kovp?a,
as, rj, harlot, ir?pvrj.
GLOSS. Jur.
Kovp?ov,
rb
KapirrjXbv
Kal
oKap?bv.
K?vrev?ev r?
?uX?/c,ta rrjs
o?XXas
Kovp?ia X?yovrai
cos
KapirrjX?.
Al?n b? ir?Xai r?
roiavra
Kovp?ia
eis
?xe?av
vnOKeirai rois
?(j)iirirois,
bi?
Tovro
peracj)opiK?s
Kal
rrjv ir?pvrjv Kovp?av X?yopev
bi? rb
?el
oxdo?ai. [This
derivation is not
very probable.
In
vulgar
Russian,
as also in
vulgar
Modern
Greek,
Kovp?a
is
equivalent
to the
vulgar
Modern Greek
7rouTava,
a common
prostitute.']
mvp?iov, ov,rb,
(mvp?os)
=
epnpoaoomvp?iov, oma?omvp
?iov.
GLOSS. J?R.
Kovp?ov
. . . .
r?
?vkUia rfjs
aekkas
mvp?ia ktyovrai.
mvp?os,
aor
rj, curvus, bent, curved, mpnvkos.
Gloss.
J?R.
Kovp?ov,
to
mpnrjkbv
Kai
amp?ov.
mvpe,
curre
(from curro).
SuiD.
Kovpe, Pcopa?oVi,
Tp?x*'
"Ev?ev
mi
mvpa&pes.
mvpeams, fj, ?v,
(mvpevs)' barber's,
barber-like. Polyb.
3, 20,
5
KovpeaKfjs
Kal
navbfjpov
kaki??.
Kovpevpa, aros, to,
(mvpevoa)
a
shearing,
tonsure. PORPH.
Cer.
620,
19.
mvpevoa,
evaoa,
to
shear,
to cut one's hair. Epiph.
II,
183 B. Mal.
189,
13
Kovpevaapevo? rfjv
Iblav
mpj]v
j rfjs Ktqbakfjs
avrov. THEOPH.
584,
16. NlC. CONST.
Can.
p.
451 C. Nicet.
322,
26 *As
mvpev?rj
b? ml
fj
b?anoiva Kai as
?nek?rj
eis
povaarfjpiov.
mvpla,
as,
fj,
curia. Dion. Hal.
I, 250,
6.
mvpims, ov, b, currus,
curriculum. Epiph.
I,
1058 B.
mvplams,
ov,
b, barber, mvpevs.
Theoph. 72. Cedr.
I, 532,
19.
mvploav,
cavos, b,
C U r i O
.
Lyd.
128,
3.
mvplcaaos,
ov, b,
c u r i o s u
s,
cursus
publici procurator,
surveyor of highways.
Athan.
I,
190 B. Lyd. 12.
176,
15.
234,
6.
(Compare
Proc.
I, 380,
13 'o
rov
brjpoalov bp?pov impek?pevos.)
mvpmvp?v,
ov, r?, curcuma, cucurba, curb, mvp
Koapov, Krjp?s.
Hes. 'Ev
Krjp&,
ev
mvprnvpea.
mvpmvp?v
=.
mvmvpov.
THEOPH.
560,
19.
mvpKoapov
=
mvpmvp?v.
Mal.
395,
17.
Kovpo7raX?r77s,
ov, 6, (m?/pa, nak?riov)
the
major-domo of
the
imperial palace.
Euagr.
5,
1. Simoc.
154,
17.
Theoph.
362,
12.
KovponakanKiv
for
mvponakariKiov,
ov, rb,
the
office of
mvponak?rrjs.
PORPH. Adm.
210,
3.
mvpovkios, b,
curulis. INSCR. 1133
mvpovkkiov.
Dion Cass.
205, 36,
et alibi.
mvpa?rcap,
?,
=
mvpaoap.
Leo.
12,
27.
mvpaevca,
evaa,
ev?rjv, evpevos,
(mvpaov)
to
pillage, plun
der, krj?Copai.
Theoph.
487,
12.
588,
9. Porph.
Adm.
68,
22.
2. To
pursue
the
enemy.
Leo Gram.
235,
8.
Kovpaov
391
tcpa??aTiov
O?
Kovpoevovres, skirmishers, irregular troops.
Cu
ROP.
32,
11.
Kovpoov, ov, rb,
(c
u r s u
s) marauding expedition.
The
oph.
499,
13. Leo.
6,
22.
2.
Marauding party, pov?Kovpoov.
Theoph.
582,
12.
699, 16,
et alibi. Phoc.
194,
12.
Kovpoop, opos
or
opos, ?, cursor, courier,
messenger,
raxvbp?pos.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, A, 1,
2. 3.
Nil.
Epist. 1,
118.
2,
208. Lyd.
201,
2. Phi
LOSTORG.
2,
4.
2.
Skirmisher, irp?paxos.
Leo.
4,
20.
KOVOOvX?pios
=
KovoovX?pios.
HlMER. Orat.
5,
1. !
kovoovXXiov
=
Koucrcro?Xiov. LEIMON. 45.
Kovoiros, ov, ?,
(cuspis)
stocks for the feet of
criminals,
KU7r7ros,
iroboK?KKrj.
Mal.
50,
7. Cedr.
I,
45.
kovooovXiv for Kou
crcro?X to v. LEIMON. 120.
kovooovXiov,
a kind of
garment, kovooovXiv, kovoovXXiov.
Apophth. Isaac. 8.
Kovoros, ?, CUStOS, <?)vXa?.
S?ID.
Kovorob?a,
as,
rj,
cu s t o d i
a,
watch. NT. Matt.
27,65.
66.
Kovorobi?pios,
ov, ?,
(Kovorob?a)
one of the officers of
the circus. Porph. Cer.
310,
18.
KouTftv77s, rj, ?, Koutzines,
a
proper
name. Mal. 496.
KovrCob?KTvXos,
ov,
(kovtC?s, ??KTuXos)
whose
finger
or
fingers
are cut
off,
without
a
finger
or
fingers,
KoXo?o
b?KTvXos. Theoph.
689, 13,
as a surname.
KovrCopvrrjs,
rj, ?,
(kovtC?s, PUT77) Stump-nosed, KoXo?opiv.
Cedr.
II, 529, 25,
as a surname.
kovtC?s, i), ?v,
(k?itto, cut)
curtus, curial,
cut
off,
KoXo
?os. Implied
in
KovrCob?KTvXos, KovrCopvrrjs,
which see.
(Compare
the Hebrew
?l^p,
to cut
off.)
2.
Lame, halt, xoX?s.
Nom. Coteler. 94.
(So
in Modern
Greek.)
Kovqbrjs,
rj, ?,
Kouphes,
the name of a river. Theoph.
670. Cedr.
II,
12.
kov(?)?Co,
?oo,
to
relieve,
with reference to taxation.
THEOD.
Ill,
931 A. PriSC.
143,
4
Trjv ?apvrarrjv
Kovqbio??vras
rrjs yrjs ?iroriprjoiv.
Mal.
246,
16 'Ekou
?iaev ?irb r?v
ovvepyi?v
....
rrjv
Xeirovpy?av. 313,
2
9EKOvqbio-ev
avrovs
rrjs
ovvreXcias ?irl
errj
r'.
437,
18
Kovqyioas
rovs viroreXels
ck tov
?apovs.
GLOSS.
KovqbiCo,
levo,
relevo. Ibid.
Kovqb?Covoiv,
adleviant.
mvabiap?s,
ov, o,
(mvcjalCoa)
remission of taxes. The OD.
Ill,
928 C. Theoph.
756,
3. Basilic.
56, 8,
13.
Gloss.
Kovqbiap?s,
immunitas.
mvqboairla, a?, fj, (m?qbos, a?ros)
the
living upon light
food.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
41 A.
mvcjaorekeia, as, fj, (rekica) light
taxation. INSCR.
4957,
29.
mx^?Coa, ?aca,
to
boil, mxkaCoa.
Mal.
419,
11.
Bop?opos mxk?(cav, Boiling mire,
in Hell. Apocr.
Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 3.
(Compare
Arist. Ran.
146
Sk&p ?elvcav.)
mxha?, ams, ?,
pebble, mforj^.
Sept. 1
Reg. 14,
14.
Diosc
2,
75.
mxî?piov,
ov, rb,
(mxkos, cockle) spoon, klarpov.
DiOSC.
2,
44. 50. Galen.
XIII,
311 A. Phryn. Hes.
Bmrc?p,
Kv?oiov
piKpbv, fjyovv mxki?piov.
mxklas,
ov, ?,
spiral
stair. Strab.
17, 1,
10 Ai?
koxXi'ov
rfjv ava?aaiv excav.
PROC.
I, 127,
9 'Ek b? rov
naka
rlov Movvbos
p?v
bi?
nvkrjs i^rjei,
ev?ev
br)
o
mxklas
?nb
rfjs
Ibias m?okov
KVKhorepovs
ovarjs
wv?paarai.
Mal.
320,
9. Chron.
562,
4.
579,
16. Theoph.
193,
21 *0
mxklas
rov
nakarlov.
197,
19 *0
mxklas
tov
itmimv. CODIN. 70.
KoxXioeiSiJs, is,
(mxklov, EIA?) spiral.
Mal.
32,
5.
acoxXio's,
ov, ?,
-=.
mxklas.
PORPH. Cer.
77,
16. 20.
304,
22.
ko'xXos,
ov, o,
fj, (Hebrew /HD) kohhol, x?k?s,
a dark
pigment
with which women blackened the
edge
of
their
eyelids.
Epiph.
II,
228 A. Basilic
2, 5,
25
'EyKavoT?) mxkos.
E?ST.
728,
47
2rlppi,
b
brjko?
rbv Kal
nap?
ro?s 7raXaio?s Kai
7rap?
ro?s
?pn
b?
xok?v,
ov
mxkov r) yvvaiKela yk&aaa (pike?
mke?v.
(See
also
Xokka?Coa.
The Hebrew word means
an?lCoa,
to
paint
the
eyes
with
stibium.)
Kpa?arapia
=
Kpa?arapla.
Mal.
397,
8.
Kpa?arapla,
as, fj,
(Kpa?aros)
hearse for
bearing corpses
to the
grave.
Mal.
436,
12.
Chron.
696,
14.
Kpa?aronvpla,
as, fj, (Kpa?aros, nvp) grated bedstead,
or
gridiron,
for
broiling
criminals. Martyr. Ignat.
(in?dit.)
3.
[Saint
Lawrence was
roasted on a
Kpa
?aronvpla.j
Kpa??anov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
Kpa??aros.
EPICT.
3, 22,
74. Chal. 1605
C,
bed.
Kpa??aTOc
392
Kparos
Kpa??aros,
ov, ?, grabatus, couch,
bed. NT. Joan.
5,
8. PHRYN.
2K?pirovs X?ye,
?XX?
pr) Kpa??aros.
Soz.
1, 11, p.
24 O? ov
ye, e'qbrj, ?peivov
tov
Kpa??arov
dprjK?ros,
on
rais
avrov
X??eoi ?iraiox^vrj xpw?ai
;
Kpa??aroorpooia,
ov, r?,
(orp?vvvpi) bed-clothes,
Kara
X?Kna. Theoph. Cont.
430,
7.
Kpa?pa
ziz
Kpavpa.
CeDR.
II, 343,
12.
Kp?Krrjs,
ov, o,
(Kp?Co) noisy fellow.
Tzetz. Chil.
8,
438.
2.
Crier,
an officer. Porph. Cer.
35,
23.
Kp?Xrjs,
rj,
o,
kral,
the ruler of Servia or of
Turkey
(Hungary).
Cedr.
II, 527,
10
Kp?Xrjs TovpK?as.
Kp?pa,
aros, rb,
wine diluted with water.
Hence, wine,
olvos. Sept. Cant.
7,
2. Plut.
II,
140 F To
Kp?pa
Kai toi vbaros
per?xov
irXeiovos,
o?vov
KaXovpev.
JuST.
Apol. 1,
65.
(See
also
?i?icXuo-pa 2.)
2.
Breakfast, ?/cp?ncrpa.
Porph. Cer.
26,
11.
KpapariCo,
10a,
(Kp?pa)
to
breakfast, ?Kpar?Copai.
PORPH.
Cer.
18,
2.
(Compare
Schol. Theocr.
1,
51 o?
p?XXovres iroXefielv irpoias
en
ovorjs
oXiyov
riva
rj'o?iov
?prov
Kal
aKparov
oivov
'?irivov,
os
?eppol
?oi Kal
pr)
bei
Xi?oiv,
b Kal
?Kpanopbv ernXovv.)
Kpap?iv
for
Kpap?iov,
ov, rb,
cabbage, Kpafi?rj.
Ge opon.
12, 1,
8. PtOCH.
2,
195
Kpap?iv.
Kpao?s,
?, ?, (<pao?v, Kpao?ov)
vintner. THEOPH. CONT.
198, 17,
as a surname.
Kpaorjp?prjs,
rj, ?, Krasemeres,
a
proper
name. Porph.
Adm. 150.
Kpaoiv
for
Kpao?ov.
Ptoch.
1, 95,
et alibi.
Kpao?ov,
ov, rb, (Kp?ois)
wine, Kpaoiv, Kp?pa, bi?KXvopa 2,
olvos.
Nicet.
503,
28.
(Compare
Diod.
4, 4, p.
250,
81 KaT?
rrjv e? ?pxrjs evpeoiv
rov oivov
prjiro rrjs
rov vbaros
Kp?oeos evprjp?vrjs aKparov
ir?veiv rbv olvov.
ATHEN.
2,
7
Trjv
to? olvov
Kp?oiv irp?rov Kep?o~ai.
2,
23
T^v
rov o?vov
irpbs
rb
vbop Kp?oiv.)
Kpaoo?oXiv
for
Kpaoo?oXiov.
Ptoch.
1,
195.
2,
125.281.
Kpaoo?oXiov,
ov, rb,
(Kparr?ov, ??XXo)
small wine
measure,
used in
monasteries, Kpaao?oXiv.
Triod.
(t? ?yio
Kal
pey?Xo
oa??aro.)
TypIC.
47, p.
229 AiS?crtfco b?
Kal els ir?o-iv rb
ovvrj?es p?ya Kpaoo?oXiov.
Ibid.
48,
p.
234 T? ?Xarrovi
Kpaoo?oXio.
Kparai?rrjs,
rjros, r), (Kparai?s) might, power.
Sept. Ps.
45,
4.
I
Kparai?qbpcav
z=z
mprep?qbpoav.
PORPH. Them.
33,
20.
Kparai?oa, &aoa, (Kparai?s)
to
strengthen, Kparvvca.
Sept.
1
Reg. 30,
6
'EKparai&?rj
Aavtb iv
Kvploa
?e& avrov.
2
Reg. 2,
7
Kparaiova?caaav
al
X W
S
vp&v. 11,
2o
'EfcparaiWav ?<p9 fjp?s, They prevailed against
us.
11,
25
Kparaloaaov
rbv
nokep?v
aov els
rfjv
nokiv Kal
mr?anaaov
avrfjv
Kal
Kparaloaaov avrfjv. 13,
14
*E*pa
ralcaaev
vn?p avrfjv,
overcame her. Ps.
79,
16 *Ov
iKparalcaaas
aeavr&.
Kparalcapa,
aros, rb,
~
Kparalcaais.
Sept. Ps.
24,
15
Kparalcapa Kvpios
r&v
(?ao?ovpivoav
avr&v.
42,
2 2v e?
? ?ebs
Kparalcapa
pov.
Kparalcaais,
em,
fj, (Kparai?oa) Strength, power, Kparalcapa.
Sept. Ps.
59,
9.
67, 36,
et alibi.
Kparioa, fjaoa,
to
hold,
hold
fast
: to
keep.
NT. Marc.
1,
31
Kparfjaas rfjs x LP0? avrf?s. Apoc. 2,
13
Kpare?s
rb
ovop? pov. 2,
14
Kpare?v
rrjv bibaxrjv
r&v NiKoXa?
r&v. Apophth. Theodor. Phermens. 29 Of bvo
Up?
Tovv avr?v. AGATH. 80
2aplaaas eKparovv.
Mal.
35,
21.
60,
20. Porph. Adm.
209,
14
Kpar^crov
r?
Toiovrov
marpov,
Take
possession of
this
fortress.
2. To
arrest, seize, take,
apprehend.
Apocr. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 9
N'oplaavres
ovv on ? IlavX?s ianv
iKp?
rrjaav
Kal ?neKeob?Xiaav
avrov. Leg. HOMER. 79. Mal.
60,
14. SYNAX. Oct. 13
'EKparrj?rj nap?
tov
rfj? x<?pcis
^yep?vos.
3. To
prevail.
Eus.
4, 7, p.
150
Ilap?
n?ai
Kparovaa.
4. To
catch,
as fish. Porph. Cer.
488,
20 "iva
Kpar&aiv oyjrapia
els robs
norapovs rfjs epfjpov.
5. To last. Mal.
72,
13
Kparfjaaaa
errj
iwamaia
inra.
195,
16 cO b?
n?kepos
avrov
eKp?rrjaev
errj
8\
Kp?rrjpa,
aros, rb,
(Kparioa) advantage
in battle. M AURIC
4,
5.
Kp?rrjais,
em,
fj, (Kparioa)
arrest,
as of a criminal. Da
masc.
I,
615 D.
Kpanaros,
most
excellent,
as a title. NT. Luc.
1,
4.
Act.
23,
26.
Kp?ros,
ovs, to,
majesty,
as a title. Apocr.
Anaphor.
Pilat.
A,
11. Athan.
I,
782 C
Ae?peo?
aov tov
Kp?rovs.
EPIPH.
II,
166 D Ei ovv
boKe?
r&Kp?re? aov,
?aaikev.
CHAL. 1644 A To
vpirepov Kp?ros.
Mal.
409,
3.
fcpavytfcc?x;
393
Kpio/coTrec?
KpavyiK&s (Kpavyfj),
adv.
vociferously.
Theoph.
579,12
KpavyiK
s 7ra7reiXo?Wos.
*Kpavpa,
a?,
fj,
the name of a disease in swine and
cattle,
Kpa?pa.
Aristotel.
apud
Phot. Lex.
Kpavpov
....
Kpavpa
b? Kal
fj r&y
av&v v?aos
laxvp?
ris
ovaa,
&s
'ApLarorikrjs.
Kpeaqbayica
=
Kpeoacjaayioa.
POLYB.
2, 17, 10,
as a various
reading.
Kpe?ariCoa
or
Kpe??arlCoa,
iaa,
(Kpa?aros, Kpa??aros)
to ex
pose
in a
hearse,
as a
punishment,
that
is,
to
disgrace
publicly.
Ephes. 976 E.
Kpebiroap, opo?
or
capos,
o, creditor, baveiarfjs.
ANTEC.
1, 6,
3.
4, 6, 7, p.
611.
Kpe?os,
ov,
?,
a kind of conch. Athen.
3,
33.
(See
also
K&pvms.)
Kpep?Coa
=
Kpep?vvvpi.
SEPT. Job.
26,
7
Kpep?Coav yfjv
inl ovbev?c,
Kpep?wvpi,
to
hang.
Sept. 2
Reg. 18,
10
Kpep?pevov
iv
rfj bpvt
Apocr.
Proteuangel. 4,
4
'EKpep?aorj
els
tov
rp?xrjkov
avrov. Mal.
267,
5
Kpepaa?fjvai
els
plav
?kvaiv r&v ovrcav iv r&
lep& mvbfjkoav.
Kpipaais,
em, fj, (Kpep?vvvpi)
a
hanging, suspending.
Theoph.
360, 3, staging?
KpippVOV
=
Kp?ppVOV.
Hes.
Kpeo?ro?Xe?ov
=
Kpe?>7T6>Xe?ov.
GREG. NYSS.
II,
249 B.
Kpeon&kiov
=
Kpecan&kiov.
DiOD.
12, 24, p. 493, 51,
with various
readings.
Kpeca?opos,
ov,
b, (<pias, ?t?p&aKoa) flesh-eating,
carnivo
rous. Lyd. 139.
Kpeoaborioa,
f)aa, (Kpias, blboapi)
to
give
meat. CONST.
!
Apost.
6, 20,
2. I
Kpecakoyioa,
rjaa,
(fcp?as, kiyoa)
to
gather
meat. CONST. I
Apost.
6, 3,
1.
Kpe ncake?ov, ov, rb,
=
Kpecan&kiov.
ASTER. 373 B.
*Kpeoan&krjs,
ov, b,
(?cp?as, ncak?oa)
meat-seller,
butcher.
Mach?n
apud
Athen.
13, 43, p.
580 C.
KpecanoakiK?s,
fj, ?v, belonging
to a
Kpeoan&hrjs.
Plut.
II,
643 A
KpeoancakiKr) rpane?a.
Kpeoan&kiov,
ov, rb, meat-market, shambles, Kpecanoke?ov,
Kpeon&kiov,
Kpeoncake?ov, paKekke?ov, p?fceXXov.
DiOD.
12, 24, p. 493,
51. Plut.
Il,
277 D.
Kpeoacfaay?oa,
fjaoa, (Kpeoacja?yos)
to eat meat
(flesh), Kpeaqba
yeco.
Polyb.
2, 17,
10. Isid. Pel.
Epist.
1,
446.
474. Apophth. Isidor.
Presbyter.
4. Nie. Const.
Can. 35.
Kpeoqbay?a,
as,
r),
an
eating of flesh.
Plut.
II,
132
A,
et alibi. Epiph.
I,
146 A. Theod.
IV,
316.
Kprjr?piov,
see
Kpir?piov.
Kprjr?Co,
?oo,
(Kpijs)
to act like a
Cretan,
that
is,
to lie
;
the Cretans
being
the
greatest
liars on record. Po
lyb.
8, 21,
5
np?s Kprjra.KprjriCeiv.
PLUT.
I,
267 F.
(Compare
Callim. Jov. 8. NT. Tit.
1,
12 Eine tis
!?
avr?v
??tos avr?v
irpoqbrjrrjs, Kprjres
?el
yj/evorai,
KaK?
?rjpia, yaorepes ?pyai.
CH
p.aprvpia
avrrj
korlv
?Xrj
?rjs.)
Kprjnop?s, o?, ?,
(Kprjr?Co)
Cretan
behavior,
that
is, lying.
Plut.
I,
268 F.
Kpi?piov,
ov, rb, ram,
Kpi?s.
Porph. Cer.
487,
18.
Kpi??piov,
ov, rb,
barley, Kpi?i].
Porph. Cer.
658,
10.
Kpi?i??o,
aoa,
(Kpi?i))
to
stuff
one9s
self
with
barley,
as a
horse. Babr. 62.
Kpi?i?oas, suggested by
the Ho
meric
?/cooTj}cras.
Kpi?ivos,
ov,
of barley. Kpi?ivos olvos, beer, Cv?os.
Polyb.
34, 9,
15.
Kpi?oqbayia,
as,
r),
the
eating of barley, living
on
barley.
Polyb.
6, 38,
4.
KpiKtXXiov,
ov, rb,
=
KpiK?ov.
Mauric
1,
2. Leo.
5,
4.
6,
2. Porph. Cer.
660,
3.
KpiKeXXoeibrjs,
es,
(KpUeXXos, EIA?) ring-like.
Porph.
Them.
28,
5
KpiKeXoeib?s,
with an A.
KpUeXXos,
ov, ?,
metallic
ring, KpUos.
Gloss.
Kp?KeXXos,
circulus. Codin.
50,
13.
KpiK?ov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
KpUos,
metallic
ring, KpiKeXXiov.
Method. 384 A.
Kplpa,
aros, rb,
(fcpivco) judgment,
decision. Sept. Lev.
26,
46. Polyb.
4, 1,
12.
2.
Sin, guilt.
Apophth. Matoes 9 o?k
exo
Kp?pa,
I am not
guilty.
Kp?vivos,
ov,
(Kplvov)
made
of
lilies. Athen.
10, 53,
as
a various
reading.
Kpivlros,
cri ni
tus, evirX?Kapos.
Lyd.
60,
17.
Kp?vo,
to
punish.
NT. Joan.
18,
31. Rom.
2,
13.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
11.
KpioKoireo, rjoo, (Kpi?s, Koirro)
to batter with a
battering
tCpiO?
394
KTTJVOTpofo?
ram. Polyb.
1, 42,
9 Tous b? Xonrovs
[V?pyous]
?r?vras
?pa KpioKoire?v ?irexdprjoav.
Kpi?s, o?, ?,
ram.
Kpiol irpo?arov, periphrastic
for
Kpto?,
rams. Sept. 2 Par.
17,
11.
(See
also Introduc
tion, ? 79,
3.)
Kpior?rtjs, ov, o,
(crista)
=
rpixopax?rrjs.
THEOPH.
j
619,
14.
Kpir?piov, incorrectly
for
Kprjr?piov,
ov, to, creta,
chalk.
Geopon.
2, 42,
2. Basilic.
10, 3,
34.
Kpirfjpiov,
ov, rb, test,
criterion. T?
Kpirijpiov rrjs ?Xrj?das,
The test
of
truth. Sext.
Pyrrhon. Hypot.
2, 3, p.
70.
Kp?Kivos,
ov,
(Kp?Kos) of saffron.
Sept. Prov.
7,
17
KpOK?vO,
SC.
flVpC?.
KpOppvblV
for
KpOppvblOV,
OV, TO, OUWU,
Kp?pflVOV, KpeppVOV.
Geopon.
12, 1,
2.
KpoviK?s, i), ?v, of Kronos, belonging
to Er?nos the father
of Zeus. Just.
Apol.
1,
67 'H
KpoviKr) rjp?pa,
the
Day of
Kronos,
corresponding
to
Saturday.
Kpoooo?,
ov, o?, tassel,
fringe,
?voavoi. Poll.
7,
64. 65.
*KpoorcrcoT?s, i), ?v,
(Kpoooo?)
tasselled, fringed.
Araros
apud
Poll.
7,
65. Sept. Ex.
28,
14.
Ilonjcreis
bvo
Kpoooora
K
xPV(T'iOV Ka?apov.
LyCOPHR. 1102.
Kpor?o,
to
convene,
bring together, bring
about. Theoph.
337,
11 S?voSov
?Kporrjoev.
28,
4
IIoXcpou brjpooiov
Kporrj??vros.
752 "2vvobov Kar avr?v
Kporrj?rjvai
?Ve
Xeuo~ev.
Kporiorrjs,
ov, 6, (Kpor?o) clapper,
one who
claps
his
hands
rhythmically.
Leg. Homer. 97.
(Compare
Ibid. 96 O?
KpOTOVVTCS x
P(Tt-)
KpovK-rjs,
rj, 6,
(crux?)
deserving crucifixion??
The
oph.
443,
16.
Kpovois,
cos,
i),
a
striking, playing
on a
stringed
instru
ment. Polyb.
30, 13, 5,
in the
plural.
Plut.
I,
161
D,
et alibi.
Kpovopa,
aros, rb,
(Kpovo) blow, Kpovpa.
CAN. ApOST.
65.
2. The
striking
of the
sounding-board (?uXov, oij
pavrpov).
VlT. Sab. 287 A
up? rrjs
to?
Kpovoparos
opas.
KpovopariK?s,
i), ?v, (Kpovopa)
sonorous :
high-sounding,
as words. Polyb.
3, 36,
3 To?s
?biavoijrois
Kal
Kpou
opariKols X?yois.
\
Kpovoa,
to
Strike,
rvnroa. Can. APOST. 65.
2. To strike the
sounding-board (?v'Xov, afjpavrpov).
Vit. Sab. 287 B.
3. To
knock,
as at a door on the outside.*
APOPHTH. Achillas 2
*EKpovaa
els to Kekkiov rov
a??a
AxtXX?
. . . .
Ovk
fj?ekov
Iva
Kpovarjs poi ?pri.
Kpv?fj,
adv.
=
Kpv?afj.
Sept. 2
Reg. 12,
12.
Kpv?ca,
to
hide, conceal, Kpvnrca.
Apocr.
Proteuangel.
12,
3. Iren.
1, 18,
4. Mal.
101,
20
a7ro-Kpv/3a>.
Hippol. 101. Phryn.
(See
also
nepiKpv?oa.)
Kpvos, a, ov,
(Kpvos)
cold,
yfrvxpos.
Attal. 146
Kppa
Tlrjyfj,
Cold
Spring,
a
place
so called. Scyl.
691,
4.
Kpvarr?kkivos,
ov,
(Kpvarakkos) of crystal, crystalline.
Strab.
2, 3,
4. Basilic
44,13,
3.
Kpvarakk?opai (Kpvarakkos),
to be
frozen.
Philon.
II,
174,
9. 20. Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 19
'O
pev
eis
pov
novs mroa?ev
KpvarakkovTai,
b b? ere
pos
beiv&s
iK?eppalverai.
Kpvarakkos kl?os, b,
rock-crystal.
Diod.
2,
52.
Kpvyfriyapla,
as, fj, (Kpvnrca, y?pos)
=
ka?poyapla.
The
oph. Cont.
652,13.
Kpoaaaol
z=l
Kpoaaol.
Sept. Ex.
28,
22.
Krevas, a, b,
(Kreis) comb-maker,
comb-seller. Porph.
Adm.
232, 18,
as a surname.
KrevioT?s, fj, ?v,
(Krevl?oa)
combed.
2.
Carded,
as wool. Porph. Cer.
465,
18 MaX?s
KTeviar?s.
Krfjpa,
aros, rb,
village,
hamlet. Chal. 1509 D. Mar
tyr. Areth. 60. Mal.
47,
18.
51,9.
Porph.
Cer.
720,
6.
Krrjparims, fj, ?v,
(Krfjpa) possessing property. Hence,
wealthy,
rich.
Substantively,
of
KrrjpariKol,
landed
proprietors,
men
of property,
the
wealthy,
the rich
;
opposed
to of
?Krfjpoves,
or to ? ?anms
oxkos
Kai
ayo
pahs.
Polyb.
5, 93,
6. Plut.
I,
85 D. 456 C.
828 C.
Krr?p?nvos,
ov,
meaning?
Porph. Cer.
461,
2.
Krrjvkrrjs,
ov, b,
(kttjvos)
one who tends beasts
of
burden.
Vit. Euthym. 34.
Krrjvopla?iov,
ov, rb, (Krfjvos, pia?os)
a
hiring of
beasts
of
burden. Basilic
53, 5,
14.
KTTjvoTp?cjaos,
ov,
(kttjvos, rpeobca) feeding
or
keeping
cattle
KT7]vo(j)0op?a
395
KvVrjyeaca
(domestic animals).
Sept. Gen.
4,
20. Num.
32,
4.
Diod.
3, 9, p. 180,
65.
KTrjvoqb?opia,
as, rj,
((?)?eipo) bestiality.
LEG. HOMER.
78.
(Compare
Sept. Ex.
22,
19 n?v
Koip?pcvov
per? Krrjvovs
?av?ro airoKrevcire
avrovs.)
KTrjv?brjs, es,
(kt?jvos)
brutish. Sept. Ps.
72,
22.
KrrjriK?s, i), ?v,
possessive,
in
grammar
;
as
'EKr?peos,
Ne
or?peos.
634,
25.
Substantively, r) KrrjriKi),
se.
irr?ois,
the
possessive
case,
the same as
i) yeviKi), r) irarpiKi).
Id.
636,
5.
Krrjrop, opos, ?,
(Kr?opai)
landholder. DlOD.
II, 599,17.
NT. Act.
4,
34. Clem. Alex.
166,
12.
kt?ois, eos, rj,
creature. Sept. Ps.
73,
18.
Kr?opa,
aros, to,
the act
of building.
Mal.
318,
15.
KTioparoXarpeia,
as,
rj,
(KrioparoX?rprjs) creature-WOrship.
Nie.
II,
1049 E.
KTioroX?rprjs,
ov, ?,
(ktiotos, Xarpevo) worshipper of
created
things, KrioparoX?rprjs.
Eust. Ant. 676 A.
Kva?iCo, ?crco,
to
dip
water as with a
Kva?os. Polyb.
8,
8,
6 Ta?s
fi?v
vavolv avrov
Kva?iCeiv
?K
?aX?rrrjs.
Kvaicr?rop, opos, ?,
=
Koiaicr?rop.
Lyd.
140,
5. PROC.
III, 116, 14,
as a various
reading.
Kva?oTop, opos, ?,
=
Koia?oTop.
Lyd.
140,
4.
Chrqn.
621,
6.
Kvavavyijs,
es, blue, ?everos, KaXX?lvos,
Kv?veos. SlMOC.
327,
6 O?
p?v
ovv tov
Kvavavyovs xp<^PLaTOS
zz=:
?? B?
veroi.
Kv?veos. O? Ku?veoi
=
o?
Beveroi,
the Blues. E?AGR.
4,32.
Kuav?s
=
Ku?veos. Mal.
175,
23.
176,
7.
w??a, i), (cuppa)
cup, irorrjpiov.
Hes.
(Compare
KUTreXXov, Kvp?rj, oKvqbos, Cumba.)
Kv?eopov,
ov, rb,
=
Kv\?r?Xrj.
HeS. PHOT. Lex.
Kvb?orepos, irregular comparative
of
Kvbp?s,
as if from
i
KYAH2. Polyb.
3, 96,
7.
I
Kvb?vios, a, ov,
Cydonian.
T? kuScoviov
prjXov,
The
Cy
donian
apple,
the
quince.
Plut.
I,
89 C. Athen.
2,
53.
3,
20.
Kv?orop
=
Koia?orop.
NlL.
Epist. 2,
305
-opi.
SOCR.
2,
34. Chron.
541,
17.
K?^pa,
as
r),
earthen
pot,
the earlier
x^pa-
Geopon.
2,
4,
2.
(See
also
Kv?ptvos, KvopoKaKKa?ia.
For the
j
change
of the
mutes, compare
the Ionic* ki6\?>v for
X?tc?v.)
Kv?pivos,
=
xvrpivos.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
44.
Kvopomm?iov,
ov, rb,
(*v?pa, mm?iov)
caldron
shaped
like a
xvrpa.
Porph. Cer.
676,
6.
KvivKew?kia, cav, r?, quinquenalia, quinquenale
certamen. Chron.
569,
21.
572,3.
Kv?vrlkio?, ov, 6, quintilius.
Dion. Hal.
II, 1068,15
KviVriXios
pfjv.
KVKkims, fj, ?v,
(kvacXos)
circular. Diod.
2, 36, p. 149,
45
KvkXiktj
nvi
nepioboa.
KVKklv for
KVKkiov, ov, rb,
(mKkos)
arch f ? Porph. Cer.
15,
24.
KVKk?novs, obos, b,
(kv'kXos, 7tovs)
circular snow-shoe.
Theoph.
604,
9.
KVKkos,
ov,
b,
circle.
Adverbially,
KVKkov, equivalent
to
the classical
kv'kX?),
around. Porph. Adm.
139,
5
Exei
b? to roiovrov
marpov
KVKkov avrov
oprj v\jrrjk?.
KVKveios, ov,
swan9s. Joseph. Mace.
15, p.
516.
Substantively,
rb
kvkvciov,
sc.
pikos,
the swan9s
dying
song.
Polyb.
30, 4,
7.
31, 20,
1.
KVKvi?a, ykvKe?a
mk?Kwra. Hes.
kvkvos, ov, b, cucumis, cucumber,
aim?s. Hes.
Kvklarpa,
as,
fj, (kvXig>) place
where tumblers
play
their
tricks?
Quin.
Can. 71.
Kvkloa
=z
Kvklvboa. Sept. Amos.
2,13.
Polyb.
26, 10,
16. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 20.
Kvkkas, b, dog.
An Elean word. Hes.
KvXXas, awkatj.
'HXe?oi.
(See
also
kovXovk^s.)
*Kvp?nov,
ov, rb,
(Kvpa) molding
or
moulding,
in archi
tecture. Inscr.
160,
30. 34. Sept. Ex.
25,
11. 25.
Kvpar&brjs,
es,
=
Kvparoeibfjs.
ScYMN. 190. DiOD.
1,
32, p. 37,
71.
Kvp?rj,
rjs, fj, head, Keqbakfj.
SuiD.
(See
also
mp?os.)
Kvp?iov,
ov, rb,
SL kind of
cup.
Classical.
2. A kind of vessel
(sail).
SuiD.
Kvp?iov,
elb?s
ri
?Kn&paros in?prjKes
Kal
arevbv,
Kal r&
axijpari nap?poiov
T&
nkolca,
o AcaXe?rai
Kvp?iov.
Kvvrjyiaia,
oav, r?,
ludus
bestiarius,
the contest
of
wild
beasts,
or
of
wild beasts ivith
men,
in the
public shows,
Kwfjyiov.
Martyr. Polyc 12. Dion Cass.
1270,
42. Athen.
5,
24. Eus.
p. 412,
11 r?
Kwrjy?aiov.
KVVTjyLOV
396
KVpLOtCTOPO?
Kwrjyiov, ov, r?,
hunting-grounds.
Diod.
2, 8, p. 122,
76.
2. Ludus
bestiarius,
the same as
Kvvrjy?oia (which
see).
Polyb.
10, 25,
4. Inscr. 4039: also vol.
Ill, p.
1081. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30.
Const. Apost.
8, 32,
8. Epiph.
1,1107
B. Socr.
7, 22, p. 369,
34. Mal.
339, 16,
arena.
Kvvrjy?s,
ov, ?, arenarius,
bestiarius. Novell.
115, 3,
i.
GlOSS. J?R.
Kvvrjyovs
KaX? ?v r?
v?fio
robs
?rjpiofi?
X?vs.
kvvikXos,
ov,
?, cuniculus, rabbit,
kovv?kXovs. Polyb.
12, 3,
9.
KvviK?s, rj, ?v,
(kvov)
can i nu
s,
dog-like.
Plut.
II,
133 B T? KWiKov Kal
?rjpi?bes
t?v
op??eov.
182 E
'AXX' o? kuvik?v
eqbrj
to
Xrjppa.
490 D
Av?poirovs
KVVIKOVS.
2. Churlish. Sept. 1
Reg. 25,
3.
3.
Cynic,
in its technical
acceptation.
Plut.
II,
107 F-cO KvviKos
Aioy?vrjs.
182 E
OpaovXXov
b? tov
kvvikov.
Kvoqbop?o,
to be
pregnant.
Passive
Kvoqboprj?rjvai,
said of
the
offspring.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
2,
52 'Yn-? r?v
tov ?eov
x
Lp?v Kvoqyoprj?eis.
IGNAT.
Ephes.
18 'O
y?p
?ebs
ijp?v 9Irjoovs
?
Xpiorbs ?Kvoqboprj?rj
virb
Mapias
Kar
oUovop?av
?eov. IREN.
1, 5,
6.
Kvirepis, eos, i),
=.
Kvirepos, Kvircipos.
EUKHOL.
p.
160.
K?7T77, rjs, r), hole, rp?yXrj,
yvirrj.
HES.
Kviriros, ov, ?, cippus
=
kovoitos.
S?ID.
IIo?oK?KKr?
....
?
7rap? Vopaiois
Kviriros KaXcirat.
Kvirpiav?,
?v, r?,
a festival celebrated in honor of Saint
Cyprianus.
Proc.
I, 397,
18.
Kvirp?Co,
?oo,
(Kvirpis)
to
bloom,
to be in blossom. Sept.
Cant.
2,
13 Ai
?pireXoi Kvirp?Covoiv,
eboKav
?opijv.
Kvirpia-pos, o?, ?,
(Kvirp?Co)
bloom,
blossom. Sept. Cant.
7,
12
*Hv?rjoev
?
KVirpiop?s.
Kvirpi?rrjs,
ov, ?, (Kvirpos)
native
of Cyprus, Kvirpios.
Vit. E?thym. 82.
Kvp,
vocative of
Kvpis,
which see.
KVp?,
as, r),
=
Kupta,
as a title. Mal.
319,
15
T^v Kvpav
(sic)
'EX?vrjv.
NlC.
II,
748 A
T?}s Kvp?s 'EX?vrjs.
Porph. Cer.
647,11.
Theoph. Cont.
247,
4.
Kvpia,
see under
Kvpios.
KvpiaKr), fjs, fj,
(mpiams)
se.
fjpipa,
dominica,
the Lord9s
day, simply Sunday.
Const. Apost.
2, 47,
1.
5,17.
5, 20,
8.
7, 36,
1.
8, 33,
1. Ignat.
Magn.
9.
Laod. 29. Nie.
I,
Can. 20.
(Compare
Barn. 15
"Ayopev rfjv fjpipav rfjv oyb?rjv
els
evabpoavvrjv,
?v
r)
Kal o
'irjoovs ?viarrj
?k
veKp&v.)
'H
pey?krj KvpiaKr),
The
great Sunday,
an
expression
applied
to Easter
Sunday,
the
greatest
of church fes
tivals. Porph. Cer.
21,
12.
22,
13.
*H
mivr) KvpiaKr),
The new
Sunday, corresponding
to
Dominica in
Albis, Quasimodo,
or Low
Sunday.
Gre<*.
Naz.
I,
697.
Quin.
Can. 66. Porph. Cer.
188,
15.
'H v?a
KvpiaKr),
=
*H
mivr) KvpiaKr).
CONST.
(536),
1189 A. 1204 A. Euagr.
1,
3.
'H
KvpiaKr)
rov
Ooap?,
z=z
*H
mivr) KvpiaKf).
It received
this name from the circumstance that Thomas ex
amined the Pierced Side on the
eighth day
after the
resurrection. Horol.
(See
NT. Joan.
20,
26
seq.
j
Const. Apost.
5, 19,
5.)
'H
KvpiaKr)
tov
?vrlnaaxa,
see
?vrlnaaxa
2.
Church, mpiamv, iKKkrjala.
Cedr.
I, 497,
15.
Kvpiamv, ov, rb,
(mpiams)
the Lord9s
house, kirk,
church,
Saxon c
y
r i c.
Const. Apost.
2, 59,
1.
Anc 15. Neocaes. 5. 13. Laod. 28. Eus.
9,
5.
Athan.
I,
304 D.
Kvpiams, fj, ?v,
(mpios)
the fiord's. CAN. Apost. 40. 81
T^v KvpiaKrjv napaKekevaiv,
The Lord's admonition.
Const. Apost.
2, 24,
6.
2, 25,
2. Athan.
1,100
A.
ASTER. 280 C 'O
Kvpiams
?v?pcanos (ovroa y?p
ro?s nok
ko?s
(faikov npoaayopeveiv
rbv
'irjaovv).
fH
KvpiaKrj
fjp?pa,
The Lord's
day,
that
is,
Sunday.
NT.
Apoc. 1,
10. Can. Apost. 66.
(See
also
KvpiaKr).)
Kvpiapxeoa, fjaoa, (mpios, apx?)
to be a ruler. CeDR.
I,
313,
14 *0 t&v
Poapaloav Kvpiapx&v.
KvpioKTovla,
as,
fj,
the
being mpioKrovos.
Eus. V. C.
3,
18, p. 587,
31.
KvpioKT?vos,
ov, o,
(?reive))
murderer
of
the Lord
;
applied
to the Jews. Const. Apost.
8, 46,
9. Ignat.
Trail,
(interpol.)
11. Tars. 3. Eus.
2, 1, p. 44,
4.
Athan.
1,113
E.
KVpLoXoyeo)
397
KteBl?;
Kvpt?Xoy?o, i)oo, (X?yco)
to call one
lord,
to
give
the title
of
lord to
any
one. Just.
Tryph.
56 bis.
*K?ptos>
a, ov,
riding, having authority.
Inscr.
4697,
39
*0
Kvpi?raros
?ebs
rov
?epov,
The
god
to whom the
temple
is
dedicated,
whose name it bears. I
Substantively. (a)
eO
Kvpios, lord, master, sir,
as
a title. Sept. Gen.
19,
2
'I?o?, K?ptot,
e^X?vare ds
rbv oiKov rov
Trat?os
vp?v.
Num.
11,
28
K?pte Mco?cnj,
KcoXua-ov
avrovs,
My
lord
Moses,
hold them. Polyb.
7, 9,
5
Kvpiovs Kapxrjboviovs,
Kal
'Avvi?av
rbv
orparrjy?v.
NT. Joan.
4,
19
Kvpie, ?eop?
on
irpoqyijrrjs
et cru.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
13,
5.
20,
5
K?pte'
pov u?rpe.
HlPPOL. 287
A?opai, Kvpie QovoKiav?, pr)
?v abro irioreve.
ATHAN.
I,
110
Kvpiois ?yairrjrols.
181 E
K?pte
?iri
oKoite. 193 D To?s ?v
T?pco
cruveXtfo?criv ?irioK?irois
Kvp?ois npior?rois.
Cyril. Alex.
Epist.
85 B 'O
Kvpios 9lo?vvrjs
? eir?oKoiros. LEIMON. 55
K?pte
co vav
KXrjpe,
Mr.
Captain.
(b)
*H
Kup?a, domina, lady, mistress,
as a
title, Kup?.
EPICT. Enchir. 40 Ai
yvvaUes
ev?vs airo
reooapeoKa?
beKa ?r?v viro r?v
?vbp?v Kvp?ai
KaXovvrai. INSCR. 4470
Tifs Kvpias 9Apr?pibos.
Addend.
4928,
b
Trjv
Kvpiav
'loiv.
4930,
b
Trjv peyiorrjv
?e?v
Kvpiav o?reipav^lariv.
(c)
In the
Septuagint, Kvpios
is the
representa
tive of
m?V>
the
proper
name of the God of the
Jews.
(See
also
'law,
9la?e.)
(d)
In Christian
writers,
?
Kvpios, Lord,
is one of
the
epithets
of God.
Kupte ?X?r?oov, Lord,
have
mercy,
an
ejaculatory
prayer
of
frequent
occurrence.
Const. Apost.
8, 6,
1.
8, 8,
3. Basil.
II,
680 B
(spurious).
Did. Alex.
736 A. In the
Ritual,
nothing
is more common
than this
expression. (Compare
Sept. Esai.
33,
2
Kvpie, ?X?rjo-ov rjp?s,
?Vt o-oi
y?p ireiroi?apev.)
From
the occurrence of the
expression
in
Epictetus,
it is
natural to infer that in the time of this
philosopher
it was used also
by
the heathens. But there is no
evidence that it was borrowed from the Christians.
Epict.
2, 7,
12.
'Ev
Kvpio xa'LP
lvi
Greeting
in the
Lord;
an ex
pression
used in the
heading
of an
epistle.
Cyrill.
Alex.
Epist.
19 E.
2.
Proper,
as a
name,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax
in Bekker.
636,
9.
Kvpis
or
Kvpts
for
mpios,
as a title. Chal. 1009 B 'O
Kvpis
Meklcja?oyyos.
1540 C *0
Kvpis
b ?eoabikiararos
?nlamno? Qakaaato?. 1541 B *0
Kvpis
? bi?mvos
E?Xoyios.
1568 D 'O
Kvpis
b?
SapovijXo?.
LEIMON.
46
'Eycb
Kai ?
Kvpis 2oa(f)p?vios
b
ao?aiarfjs.
MAL.
293,
14
mpis.
Theoph.
691,
19
Kvpis.
Genitive
mpov
or
*vpov.
Chal. 1568 B
mpov.
1633 D. Leimon. 150. Theoph.
546,
2
mpov.
Dative
mp&
or
Kvpoy.
Chal. 988 D. 993 A
mpoa.
Const.
Ill,
1020 A
Kvpoa.
Nie
II,
895 B.
Accusative
Kvpiv, ?vpiv,
or
Kvpov.
Chal. 993 A.
Theoph.
696,
19. Psell.
(titul.) mp?v.
Vocative
Kv'pi, Kvpi,
or
Kvp.
Chal. 1012 B
*Opo
Xoye?s
bvo
(javaeis, Kvpi
b
?pxipovbplrrjs
; LEIMON. 1
Kvpi a??a.
28
"Ayfrcapev nvp, Kvpi
b
narpiapx^s.
VlT.
SAB. 323 B Ti
Xeyeis, Kvpi
b
olmv?pos
; NlC
II,
880 D
Kvpi
b
piyas,
addressed to a
bishop.
Theoph. Cont.
72,
19
Kvpi olmv?pe. 350,
23
Kvp
Aioav.
Kvp?rai, &v, of, Quirites.
Plut.
I,
61 C.
Kvrapov, ov, rb,
(kvtos) Spoon, ladle, (oapfjpvais.
Hes.
Kvqbi,
eoas, rb,
(Egyptian)
the name of a medicine.
Diosc
1,
24. Galen.
XIII,
585 F. Hippol. 63.
Kv<j)&v, fj Kvv?yxrj.
PSELL. 387.
Kvyj/ikrj,
rjs, fj, bee-hive, Kvyjrekov, Kv?eopov.
PLUT.
II,
601 C. TZETZ. Chil.
8,
200 Kai r?
?yye?a k?yovrai
t&v
pekiaa&v Kvyjrekai.
Kvy?sekov,
ov, to,
=
Kv>jrikrj.
Hes.
Koabla, as,
fj,
the head
of
the
poppy,
or
simply
the
poppy,
K&beia. HeS.
Koabla, fj rfjs pfjKoavos Ke(j)akfj.
Lex.
BOTAN.
MfjKoav
Kal
p&Kcav, fj
Koabla.
KcabiKekkiov
=
KoabiKikkiov. PORPH. Cer.
238,
11.
KoabUekkos
=
KoabUikkos. EPICT.
3, 7,
30. PORPH.
Cer.
254,
12.
KoabiKikkiov, ov, rb,
=
KoabUikkos. MAL.
384,
1.
Koab?Ktkkos, ov, ?, codicillus, KoabUekkos, kc?8ikiXXiov,
Koa
biKikkiov,
Koab?Kiov. Inscr. 4033. Antec
2,
25.
Chron.
610,
12.
KoabUiov,
ov,
rb,
=
KoabUikkos. CONST.
Ill,
740 E.
K&bi%, ims, b, codex,
a book of
records, ?i?klov.
Mal.
408,
14. Chron.
610,
12. Cedr.
I, 298,
20.
51
K
?
varos 398
\a?ls
2.
Codex,
code. Antec. Prooem. 2
Tpicov y?p
I
ovrov KobUov tov re
Tprjyopiavov <?>rjpl
Kai
'Eppoyeviavo?
Kal Qeobooiavov. EuAGR.
1,
12. 'iouoriviavo?
Kco?t?.
Chron. 619 'o 'iouoriviav?s
K?bi?.
Kobov?ros, rj, ov,
(kc?Scov)
tintinnabulatus,
carrying
a bell \
or
bells. Theoph.
199, 8,
as a surname.
Ko?oviCopai
(ko?ov),
to
ply
the
cups,
to
top, tipple.
Sept.
1 Esdr.
4,
63.
KoX?vrepov,
ov, to,
(kOXov, cvrcpov) colon,
in
anatomy.
Petr. Ant. 156 C.
KoXo?aopov,
ov, rb,
(koXov, ?aopov)
=.
KX?ira. S?ID.
KoXo?iov,
incorrectly
for
KoXo?iov.
Codin.
137,
3.
|
kc?Xos, ov, ?,
anus. Suid.
UpoKr?s,
? k?Xos.
K?Xvpa.
Mal.
347,
23
'Eiro?rjoev
avrov viro
K?Xvfia,
In
terdicted
him,
acceptation.
KoXvoicpy?o,
rjoo,
(koXvo, E?TQ)
to
prevent
one
from
doing anything.
Polyb.
6, 15,
5.
Kcop?JTis,
iSos, r), belonging
to the
country; opposed
to
pLrjrpoiroXIns.
SYNES.
Epist. 67, p.
210 C T?s
Kojirj
nbas,
SC.
CKKXrjoias.
KofiiK?s, i), ?v,
(K?pos)
comic, comical, KojiobiK?s.
Lu
c?an.
Quomod.
Histor. Scrib.
4,
et alibi.
Substantively,
?
KopiK?s,
comic
writer, comedian,
Kopobioyp?qbos.
Polyb.
12, 13,
3. When unaccom
panied by
a
qualifying
word or
expression,
?
KopiK?s
regularly
refers to
Aristophanes,
the
prince
of the
ancient comedians. Luc?an. Prometh. 2.
Kopoypafifiarcvs,
eos,
o,
(K?p.rj, ypajifiarcvs)
town-clerk,
town-notary.
Inscr. 4699
(Egypt).
Kopobpopeo,
to be a
Kopobp?fios.
Mal.
453,
16.
|
Kopobp?pos,
ov, ?,
(K?prj, bp?pos)
tinker? blacksmith?
Theoph.
347,
20 v. 1.
mpobp?pos.
Porph. Cer.
494,
9
mpobp?pos.
Adm.
22?,
22
Kopobp?pos,
as a
proper
name. Lex. Sched. 58 B?vavo-os b
x?kKevs
re Kal
xpvaox?os keyerai,
?kk? Kal
Koapobp?pos.
Koav?piov,
ov, rb,
(k&vos)
the
pineal gland
in the brain.
Hippol. 91. 137.
Kcavaiar?piov
=.
mvaiar&piov.
SuiD.
Kcavaiaroptov, nap?
Poapalois
fiVToa
keyerai
to
avvebpiov
Kal rb
avarrjpa,
ev?a
nepl
r&v
ineiy?vroav
?ovkevovrai.
Koavaravnvovnoklrrjs, ov, b,
(Koavaravnvovnokis)
a Constan
tinopolitan.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
42 E.
Kcovoravrivov
nokts, fj,
the
city of
Constantine,
Constan
tinople.
AIex. Alex. 548 A. Eus. V. C.
3,
48.
Athan.
1,183
C. Epiph.
I,
463 A. Greg. Naz.
I,
213 C. Eunap.
93,
20.
Most
commonly
it is written as one
word, fj
Koav
aravnvovnokis,
em. AtHAN.
I,
202 A. EPIPH.
I,
734 C. Lyd.
86,
12. Mal. 320.
(Compare
Socr.
3,
1 Kc?voravr?vos b r?
Bv?avnov
r& Ibloa
npoaayopevaas
ov?pan.)
Kcavcane?ov, ov, to,
(K&voay?r)
bed with
mosquito-curtains.
Sept. Judith.
10,
21.
Koanrjk?rrjs, ov, b, (K&nrj, ekavvoa)
rower,
ipirrjs.
POLYB.
34, 3,
8.
K&pvms,
ov, o,
a
species
of
conch, Kpe?os*
A Macedonian
word. Athen.
3,
33.
K&rakis, fj, ladle, Kvrapov.
SuiD.
A?/cnv, rfjv keyoplvrjv
K&raktv
fj ropvprjp,
6 ian
?oapfjpvaiP.
Koacfaevca,
evaoa,
(Koalas)
to be silent or
quiet.
Sept. Jud.
16,
2. 2
Reg.
19,
10 *Iva ri
vpe?s
Koaobevere rov im
arp?yjrai
top
?aaikea
;
A.
Xa?apov,
ov,
'
rb,
lab
arum,
Xa?ovpov, Xa?opov.
Eus.
V. C.
1,
31
(titul.).
Xa?iSoco,
ooo, ooa, ??rjv, copevos,
to take OV hold with a
Xa?is.
Diosc. Parabil.
1,
53.
2. To
castrate, cvvovx?fa-
Porph. Cer.
459,
19.
461,
19.
Xa?UXa, i),
a doubtful word. Poll.
6,
84.
?
*Xaj3?s, ?bos, r], tongs, pincers, forceps.
Hipp.
687,
7.
Sept. Num.
4,
9. Esai.
6,
6.
2.
Snuffers.
Sept. Ex. 38
(37),
23.
3.
Fibula, clasp, pin, (?>i?Xa, qbi?ovXa.
Polyb.
6,
I 23,11.
Xa?ovpov
399 XaKKac?
4. A small silver
spoon,
with which the communion
(sacramental elements),
in both
kinds,
is delivered
by
the
priest
into the mouths of the
people,
all
devoutly
standing
before the middle door of the inner sanc
tuary (?yiat ?vpai).
CONST.
IV,
1025 B. EUKHOL.
[Anciently
the sacramental bread was delivered into
the hands of the communicants. Chrys.
XII,
771 C
Ilpooi?v
b?
pr) rerap?v?Xs x*P*lvi
?XX?
rrjv
?piorep?v
?povov iroirjoov rrjs beb?as,
Kal KoiX?vas
rrjv rraX?prjv,
os
fi?XXov
?aoiXea
virob?xeo?ai, fiera
7roXXo?
(?)o?ov
to
crcopa
to?
Xpiorov vir?be?ai,
Iva
fii)
Tts
fiapyapirrjs eKir?orj rrjs
Xeipos
oov.^\
Xa?ovpov
=
Xa?apov.
Porph. Cer.
11,
21.
502,
10.
Xa?parov
z=z
Xavp?rov.
CHRON.
597,
17.
Xa?opov
=
Xa?apov.
Soz.
1,
4.
Xay?viov,
ov,
rb,
dimin. of
X?yavov. Athen.,14,
57.
X?yavov,
ou, t?, laganum,
a kind of
cake, Kairvpiov.
Sept. Ex.
29,
2. Athen.
14,
74. Psell. 403.
XayKe?co,
e?crco, lanceo, Xoyxe?co.
MAURIC.
2,
9.
XayK?a,
as,
rj, lancea, X?yx*?.
Diod.
5, 30, p. 353, 16,
V. 1.
XayKcias.
XayKi?pios,
ov, ?, lancearius, Xoyxo<??po$,
aKovro?oXos.
Inscr. 4004
'AKTco?ptos XavKiaplov (sic).
Lyd.
157,
22. Mal.
330,
3.
XayK??tov,
ou, rb,
dimin. of
XayKta.
MAURIC.
12,
5.
Mal.
458,
2.
.
XayKioX?Tos,
rj, ov, lanceolatus, Xoyx<oTos.
Lyd.
169,
22.
XayKovpios, Xayovpios,
or
Xty?ptos, pertaining
to
XuyKo?ptov.
EPIPH.
Il,
228 C
AayKo?ptos
Xi?os,
Aayo?pios
Xi?os,
also
Aiy?ptos
Xi?os,
=
XuyKo?ptov, Xiyo?piov.
Xay?y77pcos,
?, (Xay?s, yrjpas)
a kind
offish.
S?ID.
Mu?os,
?
Xay?y?/pcos 7rap' rjplv,
V. 1.
Xay?yrjpos.
Xayovpios,
see
XayKovpios.
Xay?v,
ovos, rj, cleft, cliff, fissure.
Plut.
I,
1037 A
Aay?vi
toO
Kprjpvov.
JOSEPH. Bell. Jud.
4, 1,
1
Tipos
?poYco
b?
rjj Xay?vi.
Hes.
Aay?ves, cx?crpa y?)s.
Id.
Meo-oiKcrai, p?roiKoi.
*H o? ras
Xay?vas
oIkovvtcs.
X?bavov, ov, rb,
the
gum ofXrjbov.
DlOSC.
1,
128.
Xa?covts, ?cW, rj,
=
b?qbvrj.
Lex. BOTAN.
A?fapos,
ou, ?,
Lazarus of
Bethany.
NT. Joan.
11,
1
seq.
EPIPH.
I,
652 B *Ev
Trapa?oo-eo-tv evpopev
on
rpi?mvra
ir&v
rjv
r?re ?
A?Capos
ore
iyfjyeprai per?
b?
rb
?vaarfjvai
avrov ?kka
rpi?mvra
errj e?qae.
T?
aa??arov
rov
Aaf?pov,
The
Saturday before
Palm-Sunday.
It is celebrated in commemoration
of the resurrection of Lazarus. Porph. Cer.
170,
6.
Triod. Horol.
2. As a common
noun, corpse, kefyavov,
veKpos.
TRIOD.
(2a??ar.
tov
Aa?ap.)
'A?to
tovtov mln?s
?v?poa
nos
?pn
?av&v
k??apos X?yerai,
Kai r?
?vr?cjaiov evbvpa
.
7raAiv
ka?apoapa
mke?rai.
ka?apooa,
caaa,
Âa?apos)
to shroud for the
grave.
The
I
oph. Cont.
468,
10.
!
kaC?poapa,
aros, rb, shroud,
winding-sheet.
See
A??apos
2.
Xafovpios,a,ov,Persian ^TTl?K/, azure,blue.
Areth.
827 D
'e?
ov
aanobelpov <paal
Kal rb
ka?ovpiov xp?tia
ylvea?ai.
ka?poyapla,
as,
fj, (k??pa, yapos)
clandestine
marriage,
Kpv\?nyap?a.
LAOD. 1.
ka?pob?Krrjs
=
ka?pobfjKrrjs.
P ALL AD. Vit.
Chrys.
21 C
Aa?pobaKrrjs
Kvoav.
ka?pobfjKrrjs,
ov, b,
(k??pa, b?Kvca)
one that bites
secretly,
as a
dog. Hence,
backbiter. Ignat.
Ephes.
7.
Ephes. (interpol.)
7
ka?pobfJKroi, incorrectly
for Xa
?pobfjKrai.
k??vpov,
to,
=
X??Jvpos.
BaBR. 74
k??vpa.
ka?ms, fj, ?v,
(ka?s) of
the
people,
not of the
clergy.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
40 'O Xa?K?s
?v?pcanos
ro?s
Xa?fco?s
npoaraypaai
biberai.
Substantively,
6
Xa?Vc?s,
layman
;
opposed
to
Kkrjpi
rns. Can. Apost.
passim.
Const. Apost.
2,
19.
ka?va, fj, laena,
thick cloak. Strab.
4, 4,
3. Plut.
I,
64 D.
XaKapiK?V,
rb, laquear
or
laqueare?
=
kaKoav?piov?
Theoph. Cont.
140,
13 'Ek
y?p kampiK&v napnoid
koav rovrb re mKe?vo
pepapp?pcarai. (See
also
kayapi
k?v,
in the
Appendix.)
XaKas, r?s, ravines, guUies, gorges, <?>?payyas.
Hes.
[MODERN
GREEK, fj kaymba, fj kaymbi?,
or to
Xay/t?
bi,
in the same
sense.]
kaKivapibiov,
ov, rb,
(lacinia)
a kind of shoe. Hes.
AaKivaplbiov, Pcopa?ot, vn?brjpa.
kaKmoa
(kaKKos),
to
stagnate.
Xa/m/cp?
400
Xa?evc?
XaKTiK?s, i), ?v,
~
XaKnoriK?s. Basilic.
19, 10,
4.
XaKTioriK?s,
i), ?v,
(XaKTiorrjs)
addicted to
kicking, apt
to
kick,
XaKTiK?s. Basilic.
19, 10,
4.
X?Kvpos,
ov, ?,
lora,
the
after-wine,
obtained
by pouring
water over the refuse of
grapes
after the wine
proper
has been drawn
;
in classical
Greek, bevrepirrjs,
or
orepqbvXias
otvos. Hes.
[MODERN GREEK,
?
X?yKU
pos, X?yKepos,
or
X?yKepo Kpao?.~\
XaKov?piov,
ov
to,
1 a cu
nar,
fretwork, XamptKOv?
Eus.
V. C
3,
32
XaKcovaptc?v.
XaKov?pios,
a, ov,
laqueatus, fretted,
in.?architecture.
Constantinus
apud
Socr.
1, 9, p. 37,
2. 3. Eus.
V. C.
3,
32.
XaX?yyas,
T?s,
=
XaX?yyia.
See
XaX?yyiov.
XaX?yytov,
ov, to,
pancake.
S?ID.
KoXX?pa
....
XaX?y
yas rrjyaviCo.
Kal
?irixopios K?XXovpta
r?
Xey?pcva
Xa
X?yyta.
PtOCH.
2,
417.
[MODERN GREEK, r)
Xa
Xayyira,
in the same sense
; called also
i)
rrjyav?ra.']
XaXeo,
to
speak.
THEOPH. CONT.
235,
8 'Ett'
evyeveia
Kal
qjpovrjoei XaXovp?vov, being spoken of.
391
XaXrj?eis,
being spoken
to.
XaXrjr?s, i), ?v, (XaX?o)
endowed with
speech.
Sept. Job.
38,
14
AaXrjTov
avrov ??ov ?irl
rrjs yrjs.
Xap?avo,
to receive. Classical.
lihrjyrjv Xa?elv,
or
simply
Xa?elv,
To receive a
wound, simply
To be wounded. Mal.
358,
21
IIX77
yrjv Xa?ov
?
'AX?pixos
?7r?
oayiras ereXevrrjoev.
CHRON.
700
Aa?ov pera
oira?iov
irXrjyrjv
?irb ?vbs
e^Kov?iropos.
Theoph. Cont.
862,
13. Leo Gram.
118, 10,
et
alibi.
2. To
take, capture.
Polyb.
1, 24,
10
To?t?7v
u?v
?| ?qbobov
Kar?
Kp?ros
eXa?ev.
3, 61,
8 ZOKav?av
dXrjqbao?.
3. To
marry, yap?o.
Polyb.
28, 17,
9 *OTe
?X?p
?ave KXeoTr?rpav.
BASIL.
Ill,
328 E Tcov t?s
vvpqbas
?avr?v
Xap?avovrov.
329 B Tcoi/ r?s bvo
?beXqb?s Xap
?avovrov
ds ovvoiKeoiov. ANTEC.
1, 10,
6 O?
bvvajiai
Xap?aveiv
rrjv ?jirjv irpoyovrjv.
Xap?bapaia,
as,
r),
(Xafi?ba)
a lambda made
of
two
pieces
of
wood? LEO.
11,
26
V. 1.
Xapirab?pia.
Xap?a,
as, i), lamina,
se.
utriusque materiae,
bul
lion, X?p,va.
PORPH. Cer.
717,
18 cO
K?p77s rrjs Xapias.
k?pv?,
as,
fj,
lam
na,
lamina, kapla.
Basilic
44,
15,
25.
(TypiC
59 yEv re
ra?s
k?pvais
r&v
ripnkcav
ko? r&v
npoaKvvfjaeoav, precise meaning uncertain.)
k?pvrj, rjs,
fj,
a
species
of
fish.
Opp. Hal.
1, 370,
et
alibi.
kapnablas, ov, ?,
(kapn?s) lampadias,
torch-like comet.
Plin.
2,
22
(25).
Diog. Laert.
7,
152. Mal.
454,
8.
kapn?s, ?bos-, fj,
wax-candle. Porph. Cer.
65,
13.
kapnrjvims, fj, ?v,
like a
kapnfjvrj.
Sept. Num.
7,
3
*E|
apa?ai kapnrjviml.
kapnp?v,
ov,
rb,
(kapnpos) torch, kapn?s.
AmpHIL. 213 D.
214 A.
2.
Fire, nvp.
Apophth. Esaias 6. Vit. Sab. 292
!
A. Chron.
725,
17.
kapnpos,
a,
?v, superlative kapnp?raros, illustrissimus,
clarissimus,
as a title. Inscr. 372. Eus.
4, 8, p.
152,
19. Id.
10, 5, p.
484.
Athan. I,
394 A.
kapnp?rrjs,
rjros, fj, splendor,
as a title. Athan.
I,
196 A
Tr)v arjv
kapnporrjra.
kapnpoqbopeoa, fjaoa,
(kapnpoc/a?pos)
to wear
splendid
or
showy garments.
Cedr.
II, 373,
11. 14.
kapnpoqbopla,
as, fj,
a
wearing of splendid
or
showy gar
ments. JOAN. Ant. 180 A Ai
lep?i
r&v
?yloav iopr&v
kapnpocfaoplat.
kapnpocfa?pos,
ov,
(kapnpos, (?aepoa) wearing splendid
or
showy garments.
Theoph. Cont.
677,
18.
kapyjs?vrj,
rjs,
fj, charlock,
Sinapis Arvensis,
ka\?/?vrj.
Diosc
2,
142.
[Modern
Greek, fj "ha\?/?va,
in the
same
sense.]
kav?pios,
ov, ?, lanarius,
one who cards wool. Schol.
Apollon. Rhod.
4,
177
Aav?pioi,
oi r?
epia
Krevl
?ovres.
kav??vca,
not to
perceive, pr)
ala??vea?ai. THEOPH. CONT.
95,
10 Ovb?
rfjv Qeob&pav
rovro
ka?ovaav,
=
pr)
ala?o
pivrjv.
kavKi?pios,
see
kayKiapios.
kaêvrfjpiov,
ov, rb,
(kaêvoa)
Stone-cutter9S tool. SEPT. Ps.
73,
6.
kaêvoa, evaca, evaa,
ev?rjv, evpivos, (k?as, ?eoa)
to
hew,
as
stone. Sept. Ex.
34,
1
A??evo-ov
o-eavr? bvo nk?ms
kt?lvas. Judith.
1,
2.
AaoZuciaaa 401
Xe?lr&v
Aaob?Kiooa, rjs, i),
Laodicean woman. Inscr.
(Addend.)
2322, b, p.
1043.
Xaorjyrjo?a,
as, i), (rjy?ofiai)
the
leading of
the
people.
Just.
Tryph.
49.
Xao7rX?vos, ov,
(Xa?s, irXav?o) misleading
or
deceiving
the
people.
Ignat.
5.
Ephes.
(interpol.)
9. Eus.
7,
17. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
i
26 D.
;
Substantively,
?
XaoTrX?vos,
misleader or deceiver
of
I
the
people, impostor.
Joseph. Ant.
8, 8,
5.
*Xair?pa,
as, ij,
the
flank,
loins. Classical.
2.
Tripe.
Hes.
Aa7r?pai
....
AiokX?js
b?
rrjv
ckkc
Kcvoji?vrjv
KoiX?av. Ptoch.
1, 197,
et alibi.
Xapy?n?v,
?vos,
i), largitio.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
304.
Ephes. 1304 B. Lyd.
191,
13. Mal.
398,
7.
Xapblv
for
Xapb?ov,
ov, rb,
=
X?p?os.
PORPH. Cer.
464,
1, incorrectly
written
Xapbijv.
X?pbos,
ov, ?, lardum, laridum,
the
fat of pork.
Lyd. 93. Basilic.
56, 11,
7.
Aap??s,
?, ?,
Lardys,
a
proper
name.
Simoc. 331.
Bekker. 1195.
Xapvyyiopa,
aros,
rb,
(Xapuyy?fco)
shout. METHOD. 373 B.
Xapvyyorop?o, ijoo, (Xapuy?, r?pvo)
to cut the throat of
one. THEOPH.
583,
6
AUrjv irpo?arov
avrov
?Xapvyyo
r?prjoav.
X?aapov,
? o?ros tov
oiXqy?ov.
Lex. BOTAN. I
*X?oravpos,
?. TheOPOMPUS
apud
POLYB.
8, 11,
6
Et
y?p
tis
rjv
?v rois
"EXXrjoiv rj
rois
?ap?apois X?oravpos
Kal
?paobs
rbv
rp?irov,
k. t. X.
Xar?pKovXov,
ov, rb, laterculum, ?irrrj
irX?voos. CEDR.
I, 298,
9.
2.
Laterculum, register.
Novell.
24,
6.
XaTi*X?/3ios,
laticlavius. Lyd.
134,
8.
Xarop?o, ijoo,
rjoa, rj?rjv, rjp?vos, (Xar?pos)
to hew
Stones,
to
I
quarry.
Sept. Ex.
21,
33
Aaropijorj
X?kkov. Diod.
3, 12, p. 182,
77. Just.
Tryph.
135.
'
Xar?prjpa,
aros, to,
(Xarop?o) quarried
stone. DlOD.
3,
13.
XaTopj7TOs, ij, ?v, (Xaroji?o)
hewed,
as stone. Sept.
4
Reg. 12,
12.
Xarop?a,
as, rj,
(Xar?pos)
quarry.
DlOD.
2, 49, p.
161,
40.
j
karopims, fj, ?v,
(kar?pos)
stone-cutter9s. Diod.
3, 12,
p. 182,
62.
kar?pos,
ov, ?, (Xaas, ripvoa)
stone-cutter. Sept. 1 Esdr.
5,53.
2 Esdr.
3,
7.
karpe?a,
as,
fj,
divine
worship, applied
to the celebration
of the Lord's
supper.
Const. Apost.
8, 15,
5
MvariKr) karpela.
EPIPH.
I,
1105 D. 1106 A.
karpevrfjs,
ov, b,
(karpevoa) worshipper.
JUST.
Tryph.
64.
karpevros, fj, ?v, servile,
as labor. Sept. Ex.
12,
16
LT5v
epyov karpevrbv
ov
noifjaere
iv avra?s.
kavpa,
as, fj,
collection
of hermitages,
a sort of monastic
village.
Const.
(536),
969 D. E. Vit. Sab. 282
B,
et alibi. Euagr.
1,
21.
4, 7, p. 389, 34,
et
alibi.
kavp?rov
=
kavpe?rov.
NlC
II,
661 D. 664 A. 705 C.
Theoph.
454,
9.
kavpe?rov,
ov, rb,
(laureatus)
an
emperor's image
wreathed with
laurel, kavp?rov, ka?parov.
Porph.
Cer.
393,
5.
395,17.
kavpl?oa,
to burn
furiously.
Theoph.
608,
18.
[If
from
ka?pos,
it should be written
ka?pifa.^
kavpos,
ov,
fj,
laurus. Hes.
Aavpov, rrjv
b?<javrjv.
Aavaa?K?v, ov, rb,
(Aavaos) Lausaikon,
a work of Palla
dium. It derives its name from the circumstance
that it was inscribed to Lausus the
7rpai7r?o-iTos.
kaqbvpevoa,
evaca,
(k?qbvpov)
to
plunder,
Sept. Judith.
15,
11.
kaqbvponoake?ov,
ov, rb,
(kacjavpon&krjs) place
where
booty
is
sold, kaqbvpon&kiov.
POLYB.
4, 6,
3.
Xao5vpo7r?>Xiov,
ov, to,
=
Xa?5vpo7T?)Xe?ov.
STRAB.
14, 3,
2.
kaxovela,
as, fj, (kaxavevoa)
the cultivation
of potherbs.
Sept. Deut.
11,
10
K?J7rov kaxwdas,
A
garden of
potherbs,
kaxp?s,
ov,
b,
(kayx?voa)
lot, Kkfjpos.
JuST.
Tryph.
97
Aaxpbv ?akkovres
emaros Kara
rfjv
rov
Kkfjpov hri?okfjv.
kayjs?vrj,
rjs, fj,
=
kapyff?vrj.
HES.
ke?lroav,
?vos, 6,
black woollen
garment
worn
by monks,
ke?ircavapiov, kev?Toavapiov,
in modern Greek rb
p?aov.
Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 28. 29. Johann. Pers.
2.
[The
word is of Saracenic
origin. Compare
the
Arabic
l^y?
See also
Xa7rar?as
in the
Appendix.]
Xeyarapto?
402
Xeirovpy?a
XeyaT?ptos
=
X?jyaT?ptos.
ANTEC.
2, 4,
2.
2.
Legatarius,
a kind of
officer, X^yaT?pios
2.
Synax. Nov. 28 'O ?irb
Xeyarap?ov,
An
ex-legatarius.
Xeyarevo
zz.
Xrjyarcvo.
ANTEC.
2, 5,
5.
Xey?Tov
=
X?jy?TOV.
CHAL. 1284 A. ANTEC.
2, 20,
6.
Xey?Tos
=
X?7y?Tos.
ANTEC.
1, 26,
1.
XeyevTta
=
XeKevr?a. S?ID.
Aeyevria,
Kar?
Pcopaious,
?pvrjoria, ?aoiXiKr) x^PLSt
Xcyc?v
=
Xeytc?v.
NT. Matt.
26,
53. Dion Cass.
1183,
12.
1184,
27 ?
Xeyecov.
Just.
Apol.
1,
71.
Eus,
5, 5, p. 215,
2.
XeyiVtpos,
ov,
legitimus, v?pipos.
Antec.
1,10,1, p.
64.
Xeytc?v,
covos, 17,
legio, Xeyecov.
?NSCR. 1327. 4011.
4029.
Xeytcov?pios,
ou, ?, legionarius.
Inscr. 2803.
Xeyco,
to
say,
tell. With the accusative of the remote
object.
Porph. Cer.
520,
5.
2. To
call, name,
?vop?Co.
NT. Matt.
1,
16.
Apocr. Consum?t. Thorn. 4 T?s
X?yerai;
What is
he called ? What is his name ? Chal. 977 C Tis
X?yrj
; rO ?e
ewrev, 'A6\xv?onos,
What is
your
name ?
And he
said,
Athanasius. Apophth. Anton. 31.
Mal.
77,
16.
Xeipcov?ptov,
ou, to,
dimin. of
Xeipc?v,
Utile meadow.
2.
Leimonarion,
the name of- a monastic book
ascribed
to Joannes Moschus. Phot. 198 T?
p?ya
Aetpcov?piov.
Xet?ai, o?, lixae,
camp-followers.
Suid.
Xet|o?pa,
rb
b?pov,
ck to?
Xe?x?.
He S.
2.
Gluttony.
Suid,
AeI?ai.... Xei?o?pa.
Xeigoupe??pai (Xe??oupos),
luxurior,
to live
luxuriously.
Leo.
20,
83 O?
orpaTic?Tai Xei?oupeu?pevoi ?iropoi y?vov
rai,
Kal o?
?pxovrcs ?vavbpoi irpoxcip?Covrai.
Xd?ovpos,
ov,
(luxuria?)
covetous,
greedy, gluttonous,
X?xvos, Xa?papyos.
ZONAR. Lex.
Ae?ôupos,
? 7rXeove'
KTTjs.
Lex. Sched. 476. Nicet.
157,
26.
679,
26.
XewroTaKTe'cu
=
XwroTaKTeco. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
21
AUaiov
ovv eoriv
pr)
XciiroraKrelv
rjp?s
airo
rov
?eXijparos
avrov.
Xciiror?KTrjs
=
XiTTOT?KT^s.
CLEM. ROM. Homil.
pp. 18,
15.
22,
15.
XeiToupyeco,
to minister. Sept. Num.
1,
50. NT. Act.
13,
2. Const. Apost.
2, 26,
2.
2, 63,1.
Socr.
6,14, p.
330.
2. To be a
minister, officiate, perform
divine ser
vice. Can. Apost. 15
MrjKen Xeirovpye?v,
No
longer
to
go
on in his
ministry.
Const. Apost.
2, 25,
4
Oi
XeiTovpyovvres
rrj aKrjvfj
tov
paprvplov,
Those who
attend
upon
the tabernacle. Anc 1
Aeirovpye?v
n
t&v
iepariK&v keirovpyi&v.
3. To read the communion service
(mass),
said of
the
priest,
and in
part
of the deacon alst. Gangr.
4.
Quin.
31. Eukhol.
keiTOvpyrjpa,
aros, to,
(keirovpyioa)
service. Sept. Num.
7,
9 Ta
keiTovpyfjpara
tov
?ylov,
The service in the
sanctuary,
keirovpyla,
as,
fj, ministry,
ministration. Can. Apost.
28. 36. Const. Apost.
8, 4,
2. Petr. Alex. Can.
10. Anc. 2.
2. Divine
service,
in
general.
Const. Apost.
8,
46,
3. Ant. 4.
Particularly, liturgy,
the communion
service,
the
celebration
of
the LoroVs
supper, simply
mass. Nil.
Epist. 2,
294.
.
Leg. Homer. 112. Theoph.
615,
15. Porph. Cer.
64,
12.
115,
9.
212,
17.
CH ?ela
keirovpyla
rov
?yiov
arroaroXov icai
?bekqao?eov
9laK&?ov,
Saint James's
Liturgy.
Apocr.
Liturg.
Jacob,
p.
33.
(Compare Quin.
Can.
32.)
CH ?ela
keirovpyla
rov
?yiov
?noarokov
Uirpov,
Saint
Peter9s
Liturgy.
Ibid.
p.
159.
'H ?ela
keirovpyla
rov
?ylov
?noarokov Kal
eiayyeki
oTov
Mapmv,
Saint Mark's
Liturgy.
Ibid. 253.
CH ?ela
keirovpyla
rov
Xpvaoar?pov,
Saint
ChrysOS
tom9s
Liturgy,
the one
commonly
used. Eukhol.
Chrys.
XII,
776
seq.
*H ?ela
keirovpyla
rov
pey?kov Baaikelov,
Saint Ba
sil's
Liturgy,
used
every Sunday
in Lent
(except
Palm-Sunday).
Also,
on the
Thursday
and
Saturday
of Passion-week.
Also,
on the
napapoval
of Christ
mas and
Epiphany (Dec.
24,
and Jan.
5). Also,
on
Saint Basil's
day,
that
is,
on new
year's day.
Eu
khol. Basil.
II,
674
seq.
(Compare Quin.
Can.
32
9ldKoa?os
.... Kai
Bao-?Xeios
....
iyyp?fym rfjv pv
ariKrjv vp?v fepovpyiav napabeboamres,
k. t.
X.)
XeLTOvpyifeo?
403
Xe/cTifcapm
'H ocia
XciTovpy?a
rov ?v
?y?ois irarpbs rjp?v Tprjyop?ov
rov
AiaX?yov, rjroi
r?v
irporjyiaop?vov,
called also
simply
r) irporjyiaop?vrj,
The
liturgy
in which the sacred ele
ments
of
a
previous liturgy
are
employed.
It is used
in
Lent, except Saturdays
and
Sundays
:
except
also
Annunciation
(March 25),
which
usually
comes in
Lent.
Originally
it was
performed
in connection
with
vespers,
and was called *H
eoircpivr) Xeirovpyia,
The
evening Liturgy.
Eukhol. Theod.
Ill,
673 D.
[The liturgies
used in the churches of
Jerusalem,
Antioch,
and Alexandria were ascribed to
James,
Peter,
and
Mark, respectively, because, according
to
the
popular belief,
James the
Less,
Peter the
great
apostle,
and Mark the
Evangelist
were the first
bishops
of
Jerusalem, Antioch,
and
Alexandria,
re
spectively.
The
composition
of the
Constantinopolitan liturgy
was attributed to Saint John
Chrysostom simply
because he was the most celebrated
bishop
Constan
tinople
ever had. For a similar reason the
liturgy
of the church of
Cacarea,
in
Cappadocia,
was re
ferred to Saint Basil the Great. As to the
liturgy
published
in the second volume of Basil's
works,
it
is an Alexandrian
liturgy
;
for the
city
of Alexandria
in
Egypt
is
distinctly
mentioned in it.
But in order not to
appear
to
slight
the
apostolic
see of
Rome,
the
Byzantines,
at a late
period,
intro
duced the fiction that the
irporjyiaop?vrj
was the com
position
of Saint
Gregory Dialogus, commonly
known
as
Pope Gregory
the
Second,
who died in the
year
731
(Damasc.
I,
588 E. Cedr.
I,
799).
It is
hardly necessary
to remark
here,
that the
liturgies
now used in the Greek Church
(Chrysos
tom's, Basil's,
and
Gregory's),
received their
present
form long
after the times of the authors whose
names
they bear.]
3.
Ministration,
office, prescribed form, order,
?Ko
Xov?ia 2. Laod. 18. Theod.
Ill,
625 D
Trjv
tov
?eiov
?airrioparos ?irireXfj Xeirovpy?av,
the ministration
of holy baptism.
XeirovpyiKos, i), ?v,
(Xcirovpy?s) belonging
to the service of
God. Sept. Ex.
31,
10 2roX?s ras
Xcirovpy?K?s,
The
sacerdotal robes. Num.
4,
26 Ta
aKevrj
r?
keirovpyim.
Const. Apost.
8, 21,
2.
keirovpy?s,
ov,
b,
servant. Sept. 2
Reg. 13,
18.
2. Minister of the
Gospel, clergyman.
Apocr.
Act. Barn. 22. Leimon. 22.
Quin.
28.
3.
Deacon,
bi?mvos. Basil.
IH,
187 A.
kefyavov,
ov, rb, relic, remains,
as of a human
body.
Const. Apost.
6, 30,
3. Martyr. Ignat. 6 MoVa
y?p
r?
rpaxvrepa
t&v
?yloav
avrov
keiyjr?voav nepiekelqb?rj.
Athan.
I,
727 C. Basil.
Ill,
142 C. Cod. Afr.
Can. 83. Chrys.
II,
397 C. Soz.
9,
2. Proc.
HI, 196,
22 *EXaiov
y?p iâmvaloas
imppevaav pev
?k
rovroav
br)
r&v
?yloav keiyj/?voav, vnep?kvaav
b? rb
Ki?&
nov.
Nie
II,
701 B. Theoph.
353,
11.
[The
bones of
distinguished
saints are
believed to
exude a kind of
fragrant
oil
(pvpov),
which is much
valued
by good
Christians.
Sceptics, however,
most
unnecessarily
undertake to show that this miraculous
exudation owes its existence to the skill of the un
guentarius (pvpeyjros). They
assert
further,
that not
a few of the
holy
relics in
vogue originally belonged
to
lambs, kids,
and calves.
Compare
Theoph.
6-65,
6
*H
mpa
rov
?ylov
'loa?vvov
rov
npobp?pov
....
evoab?a
aoapariKrj
re Kal
nvevpariKrj
np?rai.]
2.
Corpse,
b
veKp?s.
Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 19. Martyr. Polyc. 17. Epiph. I. 156 A.
Chal. 836 A. Mal.
45,
2.
ketyis,
eoas,
fj, (keinoa) scarcity,
want,
an?vis. Mal.
401,
23
Ae?\?nv
?kalov. CHRON.
593,
13
Ae?yjns yiyove
tov
aprov.
THEOPH.
348,
20
Ae?yjns
alrov Kal
o?vov.
keiyfrvbpla,
as, fj, (keinoa,
vbcap)
WOnt
of
water. POLYB.
34, 9,
6. Diod.
1,
52.
3, 10, p. 180,
93.
kemvlbtov, ov, r?,
dimin. of
kemvrj.
EUKHOL.
kemvopavrela,
as,
fj, (kemvrj,
jxavreia)
divination
by
means
of
a dish. Hippol. 71. Mal.
189,
12.
kamv?pavns,
eoas, o,
(p?vns)
dish-diviner. StrAB.
16,
2,
39. Theoph.
555,
keKevrla, as,
fj, licentia, indulgence, amnesty, keyevrla.
GLOSS. J?R.
AeKevrla,
?pvrjarela, ?aaikiKr) x^pis?
XeKTiKcipios, lecticarius,
bemv?s. THEOD.
Ill,
979 D.
Novell.
43,
Prooem. Ibid.
59,1.
\ /ct?kiov 404
Xrjyaros
Xckt?kiov, ov, rb, lectica, (?>ope1ov.
Chrys.
III,
598 B.
Apophth. Gelas.
%.
Leimon. 22. Mal.
366,
21.
Xcfi?v
for
Xaip?ov,
ov, rb,
(Xep?s)
the
neck,
the
upper part
of a bust. Mal.
265,
1.
Xefi?s,
for
Xaip?s,
ov, ?,
throat. Hes.
Aep?s, X?pvy?,
<f)?pvy?.
X?vriov, ov, rb,
lint eu
m,
towel. NT. Joan.
13,
4. 5.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6. Hes.
A?vriov, irep?
?copa ?epariK?v.
Xel-e?bpiov, rb,
dimin. of
Xe?is.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
16 E.
XeCiKoyp?qbos,
ov, o,
(XeftK?v, yp?(f>o) lexicographer.
Lyd.
125,
4.
X??is, ecos,
i), word, grammatically
considered. Polyb.
2, 22,1,
et alibi. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
633,
31.
KaT?
Xe'?iv,
Word
for
word, literally.
Const.
Apost.
2, 5,
5 n?vTa Kar?
X??iv ?pjirjveveiv.
Eus.
2, 2,
p.
48. Id.
2, 5, p. 51,
26.
Xeovr?piov,
ou, t?,
dimin. of Xe'cov. Inscr.
4558,
little
images
of lions.
XeovT?xacrpa,
otos, to,
(Xecov, x?crpa) image of
a
lionas head
with the mouth wide
open.
Theoph. Cont.
141,
21.
Xe?7TapSos,
ov, o,
(X?cov, ir?pbos) leopard.
APOCR. Act.
Philipp.
36.
Xe7r?s, i?os, i),
blade. Proc.
II, 153,
11.
Xe7rp?co,
c?crco, cocra, ?orjv, op?vos, (Xeirp?s)
to render
leprous.
Part.
XeXeirpop?vos, leprous, leper.
Sept. 4
Reg.
5,
1.
XeTrraKiv?s, i), ?v,
dimin. of
Xe7TT?s,
rather thin. Mal.
232,
12.
Xeirr?ypac?>os,
ov,
(Xeirr?s, yp?qbo)
written
fine,
as a manu
script.
Luc?an. Vit. Auct. 23.
Xe7rTOf77Xos,
ov,
(Xe7TT?s,^Xos) of fine
texture ? Porph.
Cer.
469,
7
*Eooqb?pia Xeirr?CrjXa.
(Compare peyaX?
CrjXos, peo?dXos.)
XcirroX?xavov,
ov, rb, (Xeirr?s, Xaxavov)
Small herb.
Apophth. Gelas. 6.
Xeirropep?s,
adv. of
Xeirropeprjs, minutely,
in detail. Hip
pol. 203.
Xeirr?pivos,
ov,
(pis)
thin-nosed. Mal.
103,
5.
Xe7rToupyta,
as, rj,
(Xeirrovpy?s) fine
work in wood.
Joseph. Ant. 3, 6, 4, p.
135. Eus.
10, 4, p. 473,
40.
kenroxap?Krrjpos,
op,
(xapaKrfjp) having
delicate
features.
Mal.
103,
6.
keaa
(licium??), ropes
stretched across a river to
pre
vent vessels from
ascending.
Porph. Adm.
238,
23.
239,
5.
2. A kind of
engine.
Cedr.
II, 591,
18
S^v?s
e*
kvyoav exoav nenkeypivas
?oelais ?vpaais
?vca?ev eaKena
apevas
Kai
rpoxovs ixovaas
vnb r?s r&v
?aaraCovroav
Ki?voav
?aaeis
(kiaaas
r?s roiavras
mrovopa?ovai P7Xa"
vas).
In this
acceptation
it is written with 22.
Xev?rtov?piov,
ov, rb,
=
ke?lroav.
PaCHOM. 952 A.
kevms, ?bos, fj,
new
palm-leaf^
Apophth. Johann.
Colob. 10.
kevKoki?os,
ov,
(kl?os) of
white stone or marble. Inscr.
3902,
b. 3935.
XevKoVerpov,
ov, r?, (kevms, n?rpa) rocky surface.
POLYB.
3,53,5. 10,30,5.
kevms, fj, ?v,
white. Classical.
Substantively,
of
kevml,
the Albati of the circus.
Lyd.
65,
20. Mal.
176,
9. Chron.
209,
7.
cO
bfjpos
rov
kevKov,
zz:
of kevml. PORPH. Cer.
14,
13.
kevKcapa,
aros, rb, album,
a white tablet. Proc
HI,
!
158,
7. Euagr.
3,
42.
t
| kevK&s,
adv. of
kevms, openly; opposed
to
inmemkvp
pivm.
6,
29.
keoanerpia,
as,
fj, (ke?os, nirpa)
smooth or
fat
stone. SEPT.
Ezech.
24,
7. 8.
26,
4. 14. Diod.
3,
16. Hes.
AeoaneTpaQ),
kl?os ke?os. SuiD.
Aecanerpla,
ke?os kl?os.
krjyar?pios,
ov, b,
legatarius, legatee, keyarapios.
No
vell.
lr
1. Basilic
2, 3,
18.
2.
Legatarius,
an
officer, keyar?pios
2. Suid.
Arjyar?pios,
elbos
apxovros napa Voapa?ois.
krjyarevca,
evaa,
lego,
to leave
by
will. ANTEC
2, 4,
2.
Arjyarevarj
be aoi
xiXia voplapara.
krjy?rov,
ov, rb, legatum, legacy, key?rov.
ANTEC
1,
6,7.
Mal.
440,
2. Basilic
2, 3,
18. Suid.
Arjya
r?pios
....
Arjy?rov,
r? ev ra?s
bia?fjmis kipnav?pevov
nap? Vcapalois.
krjy?ros,
ov, b, legatUS, lieutenant, key?ros, TonoTYjprjrfjs.
.Nil.
Epist. 2,
246. Ephes. 1140 D. 1157 B.
1176 B. Lyd.
151,
6.
170,20. 197,15.
Xrjyay
405 \i8ia
Xrjyo, intransitive,
to
end, terminate,
as a word. Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
633,
18.
*Xrjbov,
ov, rb,
a
species
of
k?otos,
the leaves of which
produce
the X??avov. Theocr.
21,
10. Diosc.
1,
128.
Xrj?apy?o, ijoo, rjoa,
(Xrj?apyos)
to
forget, ?iriXav?avopai.
MAL.
155,
3
*EXrj?apyi)oapev
bi? ri
rfk?opev ?ireporrjoai
rj alrtjoai.
Xrjppa,
aros, rb, oracle,
prophecy, xpô'p?s, irpoqbrjrela.
Sept. Nahum 1
Arjpp.a Nivevi),
The oracle
concerning
Nineveh. Jer.
23,
33 T? t?
Xrjpjia Kvpiov
;
Xrjpv?oKos,
ov, ?,
fillet,
band. Polyb.
18, 29,
12. Plut.
I,
468 F.
Xrj?is,
cos, rj,
lot. CONST. ApOST.
8, 41,
3 Avrbs Kal vvv
ciribc ?irl rbv bovX?v oov
r?vbc,
ov
e?eX??o
Kal
irpooeXa?ov
ds
?r?pav Xrj?iv,
received into another state
(of life).
Eus. V. C.
3,
46. Novell.
7,
Prooem. AeWi
tco
r?js
cvoe?ovs Xrjljeos,
whose lot is with the
pious.
43,
Pro
oem. *Avaoraoiov
rov
rrjs
?eias
Xrj?eos.
EuAGR.
2, 10,
p.
303
2vpe?vrjs
o
rrjs
?o?as
Xrj?eos,
whose lot is with
the
holy.
Porph. Cer.
390,
8
TeXeui^cr?crr?s t?}s
Odas
rrjv Xrj?iv Qeob?pas.
'O ?v
fiamp?a rfj Xfj^ci,
=
?
?laKap?rrjs.
NeOPH. 4.
XrjpoX?yos,
ov,
(Xrjpos, Xeyco) talking
nonsense. Iren.
1,
11,5.
Xrjpos,
ov, ?, nugator, trifier, trifling
talker. Apocr.
Xj70to8ic?kt77s,
ov, ?, (Xrjorijs, bi?Ko) pursuer of
robbers.
Novell.
8,
13.
128,
21. Mal.
382,
16.
Xrjorovpyia,
as, r),
(EPr?) robbery,
Xrjorcia.
PORPH.
Them.
33,
12.
Xrjyjrobooia,
as, rj,
=
boooXrjyfria.
EPIPH.
I,
104 C.
Xia, r?,
lili
a,
r?
Kp?va.
Hes.
Xi?abiov,
ov, t?,
(Xi?as)
meadow. Theoph.
595,
17.
Theoph. Cont.
181, 8,
et alibi. Hes.
Ai?abiov,
Xopiov
?oravobes.
Xi?avoqbopos,
ov,
(Xi?avos, qb?po) bearing frankincense.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
29. Athen.
12,
13.
Xi?avcoris,
?bos, rj, rosmarinus, rosemary, bevbpoXi?avov.
Diosc.
3,
87
(79).
Xi?avcoToo5opoc,
ov,
=
Xi?avoqbopos.
PLUT.
II,
179 E.
Xi/3?s, ??os, rj, valley.
Hes.
KoiX??es, 7re6Ya, Xi?abes.
Xi/3eXio-ios,
see
Xi?eXXiVios.
I ki?ekkapiov,
ov, rb,
=
kl?ekkos.
PORPH. Cer.
12,
13.
S
ki?ekkUios,
incorrectly
for
ki?ekklaios?
Schol. Antec
!
4, 11,
4.
ki?ekkiK&s,
adv.
by
a
kl?ekkos.
Const.
(536),
1204 B.
ki?ekklaios, ov, ?, libellensis,
an officer. Novell.
20, 9, incorrectly
written with one A. Scyl.
673, 4,
as a surname.
kl?ekkos, ov, b, libellus, memorial, ?i?klov.
Nie
I,
173 E. Athan.
I,
176 E. Epiph.
I,
724 C.
Const.
I,
Can. 7. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
21 D Xi
?ikkov.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
100 D.
kl?ep, b, liber, ?i?klov.
Cedr.
I, 298,
21.
kl?epvov,
ov, rb,
=
kl?vpvov.
Zos.
274,
10. MAL. 373.
PHOT. Lex.
Al?epva, mpa?ia.
SuiD.
Al?epva,
e?bos
nkolov,
Ka
pa?
ta.
ki?epnvos,
ov, b,
lib er tin us. NT. Act.
6,
9.
kl?epros,
ov, b, libertus, ?nekev?epos,
6
npoa?a?rcas fjkev
?epeapivos.
POLYB.
30, 16,
3.
kl?os, ov, o,
lib us or lib
um,
a kind o? cake. Athen.
3,
100.
14,
57.
kl?pa,
as, fj,
libra. Hes. Air
pa
....
of b?
Yoapa?oi
bi?
rov
B, kl?pa.
kl?vpvov,
ov,
r?,
lib urn
a,
se. na
vis, kl?vpvos, ki?vpvls.
Hes.
Al?vpvov, nokepiKov
nkoiov.
ki???oa, ?aoa,
to stone. Sept. 2
Reg. 16,
6.
ki??piov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
kl?os,
little
stone,
pebble,
ki?l
j
8iov. Phryn.
|
2.
Stone, rock, kl?os,
nirpa.
Porph. Adm.
76,
20.
3. Precious stone. Curop.
91, 17,
in the
plural.
ki?ia,
as,
fj,
=
ki?ela 2. BASILIC
20, 1, 13, ?
5. SuiD.
At?elas
....
ki?ias.
ki?ela, as, fj, (kl?os)
stones for
building: stone-work,
ki?la 1. Polyb.
4, 52,
7
(emended).
Strab.
9, 5,
16,
as a various
reading.
2. Precious
stones, collectively
considered,
ki?la
2,
ki?ia. THEOPH. 275. SuiD.
At?elas, nokvrekelas,
r?s ki?eas
keyopivas*
ki?la, as, fj, stone-work,
ki?ela 1. Strab.
9, 5, 16,
v. 1.
ki?ela.
2. Precious
stones,
ki?ela 2. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
I Erythr.
6.
\i6o?o\e(u
406 X?Tavela
Xtoo?oXeo, rjoo,
(Xioo?oXos)
to
stone, Xio?Co,
Xevo. SEPT.
Ex.
19,
13. Lev.
20,
2.
Xioo?oXos,
ou, 6,
warlike
engine for hurling
stones, irerpo
?oXos, irerpap?a.
POLYB.
8, 7,
2.
9, 41,
8.
Xi??koXXos, ov,
(Xi?os, K?XXa)
inlaid or set with
precious
stones, Xi?oKoXXrjros.
Inscr.
2852,
47.
Xi?ofiavijs, ?s,
(pav?a)
mad
for precious
stones. Theoph.
.
702,
9.
Xi?ofiavia,
as,
r), (Xi?opavijs)
madness
for
stones. Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
21
A, for
stone
buildings.
Aiooirp?ooirov,
ov, rb,
(irp?ooirov) Stoneface,
a mountain
so called. Mal.
485,
15.
Xio?orporos,
ov,
paved
with stones. Classical. Substan
tively,
rb
Xio?oTporov, pavement.
Sept. 2 Par.
7,
3.
NT. Joan.
19,
13.
j
Xi?ovpy?o, rjoo,
(Xi?ovpyos)
to work in stone. Sept. Ex.
35,
33
Ai?ovpyrjo-ai
rbvXi?ov.
Xi?o<j>opos,
ov, o,
=
Xioo?oXos,
warlike
engine.
Polyb.
4, 56,
3.
Xup^Tcop, opos, ?, (XiKp?o)
winnower. Sept. Prov.
20,
26.
XiKp?s,
ou, ?, winnowing fan,
XUvov. Sept. Amos.
9,
9.
XtKou?pev,
rb,
liquamen.
Geopon.
20, 46,
1.
XiKTcopeis, oi, robs,
lie tor es
(from
lie
tor), pa?Souxoi.
Plut.
I,
34 A.
II,
280 A.
Xip/Se?opai (Xip?os),
to be
greedy,
to covet. Hes.
Aixvcv
civ, Xip?eveooai.
Xtp?ia,
as, r), greediness,
insatiableness. Hes.
Aixvta,
Xip?ia, ?irXrjaria.
XipjS?s, r), ?v,
greedy,
insatiable. Hes.
Aip?ov, X?xvov,
?irXrjorov.
Id.
At'xvos
....
Xip?os. [Compare
XiVto
pai, Xty,
libet,
libido.]
Xtfi?os,
o?, ?,
1 i m b u
s,
a kind of
garment, iropqbvpovs
rpl?ov.
Lyd.
169,
12.
Xifuv?piov,
ov,
t?, (Xipfjv) portus
? storehouse ? Mal.
372,
15.
Xipev^TiK?s,
incorrectly
for
XipcvtTiKO?, i), ?v,
(Xipev?rrjs)
pertaining
to a harbor. Basilic.
56, 10,
5.
Xifirjravalos
=
Xipiravalos, Xipir?veos.
PROC.
Ill, 135,
9,
as a various
reading.
Suid.
AtpiTavatoi,
v. 1.
Xip?7
Tavatoi.
Xipijr?veos
=
XipiT?veos.
CHAL. 1813* D.
]
kiprjr?v
or
klprjrov,
=
XipiTov
or
klpirov.
EuAGR.
6,
22
-r?v. Chron.
77,
9. Theoph.
267,
10 -r?v. Gloss.
i
J?R.
Aiprjravioav.
Ta e'v Ta?s
eax^ria?s (?apovpia klprjra
i
Poapa?oi Kakova?,
rovriari r?s
Kkeiaovpas.
I Xipirava?os
=
Xipir?veos.
PROC
III, 135,
4 O?
Pwpa?oi
jSe?ao-iXevcoVes
e'v ro?s ?vca
xp?vois Travraxoce
r&v
r?js
rroXireias
eaxan&v n?pnokv mrearfjaavro arparioar&v
nkfj?os
eVi
tfavkaKrj
t&v
bploav r?js Fcapaloav ?pxfjs
Kal Kara
rrjv
eoaav
p?kiara po?pav
ravrrj
T?s
icja?bovs Hepa&v
re
Kal
HapaKrjv&v ?vaarikkovres, ovanep kipiravalovs
e'fc?Xovv.
kiptr?veos,
a, ov,
1 i m i t a n e u
s,
belonging
to the
frontier
of the
Rqman
empire, kiprjrava?os, kiptrava?os, kiprjr?
veos. Novell.
103,
3. Mal.
308,
19
Aipir?Veot
orrpanc?rai.
kipirov,
ov,
or
XipiTov,
ov, to,
limes, border,
frontier,
klprjrov, ktprjr?v, kipoar?v.
EDICT.
13,
20. 21 -r?v.
Mal.
30,
23.
139, 9,
et alibi. Chron.
77,
9.
504,
18.
ktpvlams,
ov, b,
a name
given
to the critical mark -k
Epiph.
II,
164 D.
(See
also
vnokipvlams.)
kipoyfroapos,
ov, o,
(Xipos, yjr&pa) scurvy arising from
want
of
wholesome
food.
Polyb.
3, 87,
2.
hpoarov, ov, rb,
=
kipir?v.
THEOPH.
267,
10.
273, 17,
et alibi.
kip&rroa, transitive,
to
starve,
kill with
hunger.
Leg.
HOMER. 105
Aip&rroav
rovs iavrov oIk?tos.
kiv?piov,
ov, rb,
flax,
klvov. Apophth. Johann. Pers.
2 linen
yarn
or thread?
PpRPH.
Cer.
658,
13.
673,5.
kivrjobiK?s,
ov, ?, linifio, linifiarius,
linen-wearer.
Leg. Homer. 112
Aivô3ifcov, ^roi vcja?vrrjv.
kivo?iveros, ov,
(klvov, ?everos)
blue linen cloth. PORPH.
Cer.
465,
17.
487,6.
Xivoxpvo-os,
ov,
(klvov, xpuo-os)
linen interwoven with
gold.
Mal.
457,
16. 18.
kivoapakoar?piov, incorrectly
for
XivopaXXoorapiov,
ov, to,
(XiW, paXXcoros)
a kind of cloth. Porph. Cer. 469.
Theoph. Cont.
318,15 XivopaXordpiov.
Xtrave/a,
as,
fj, (kiravevoa) supplication.
DlON. Hal.
Ill,
1852,
10.
Greek, litany, awanrfj.
Porph.
Cer.
219,
20.
XcTauevo) 407
Xoyo??rT]^
3.
Religious procession.
Const.
(536),
1177 D.
Mal.
492,
15. Chron.
589,
14.
XiTave?co,
to
supplicate.
With the dative. Martyr.
IGNAT. 15 Atravevoare r?
Xpior?.
2. To
form
a
religious procession (Xiraveia 3),
to
be or move in a
religious procession.
Theod. Lec
tor.
1,
6. Mal.
372,
8. 443. Chron.
589,
10.
Nie.
II,
1037 C
Xtrav?Krjv, incorrectly
for
XiravUiv,
and that for XiravUiov.
Porph. Cer.
125,
25
K?7p?ov XiravUrjv, changed by
the editor into XiravUiov.
XiravUiov, rb,
=
rb XiraviK?v from XiraviK?s. PORPH.
Cer.
120,
11
K^p?a XiravUia,
Processional wax-can
dies, lighted
wax-candles carried in a
religious pro
cession.
(See
also
KrjpioXiravUrjv, Xirav'iKrjv.)
Substantively,
r?
XiravUiov,
=
Krjpiov
XiravUiov.
Porph. Cer.
75,
22.
XiTavtKo's, r), ?v,
(Xiravia) processional.
Porph. Cer.
116, 22,
et alibi.
Xiri), rjs, r), religious procession,
Xiraveia 2. Amphil.
208 D. Const.
(536),
1184 C. Theod. Lector.
1,
6. Chron.
702,
9. Theoph.
169,
19.
338,
5.
369,
9. Porph. Cer.
609, 14,
et alibi.
In the
Ritual,
a
procession from
the church to
the
narthex,
soon after the
KefaXoKXioia.
Xiriyiooos,
ov, ?,
litigiosus.
NOVELL.
112,
1.
Xtr?s, i], ?v,
simple, ordinary,
not
showy.
Theoph.
217,
9
simply dressed,
in his
ordinary dress,
not in his
sacerdotal robes.
160,
12 Air?s
orpan?rrjs,
a
private,
not an
officer. Porph. Cer.
499,
7
$XapovXov
nv?v
Xir?v.
X?rovov, t?,
lituum. Lyd.
85,
7.
Xtr?s,
adv. of
Xiras,
plainly
dressed. Theoph.
266,
6.
Xi<f>epv?o (Xt<f> pvi)s),
to be deserted or
forlorn.
Joseph.
Ant.
2, 5,
5.
Xty,
i?os, ?,
the
South,
one of the four cardinal
points
;
opposed
to
?oppas.
Sept. Gen.
13,
14.
Xty, i), (Xirrropai)
desire, ?iri?vpia.
Hes.
(See
also
Xip?evopai, Xip?ia, Xip?os.)
Xo?os,
?
oir?pros.
Lex. BOTAN.
Xoyapi?Co,
aa-a, ?o?rjv, aoji?vos, (Xoy?piov)
to calculate.
Mid.
koyapi?fypai, equivalent
to the active. Porph.
.
Cer.
477,
7.
koy?piv
for
hoy?piov.
PTOCH.
2,
89.
koy?piov,
ov, rb,
ready money,
cash. Porph. Cer.
463,
13.
471,
9. Adm.
242,
19.
243,
8
Aoydpiov
Kevrrj
v?pLov
ev, One
quintal of ready money,
koyy?vos,
ov, b,
commander
of
one thousand
soldiers,
xiklapxos.
Porph. Them. 13.
Xoyyos,
ov, o,
(Xo'xos, k?x~prj) thicket, forest.
Cedr.
II,
45/,
15 Ai? rov
keyopivov Klp?a Aoyyov
Kal rov KXei
blov noie?a?ai r?s btekevaeis. NlCET.
72,
27 Eis *Xei
aovpas
Kal
k?yyovs.
koyy&brjs,
es,
(k?yyos) woody.
NlCET.
813,
25 Eis r?
novs
iyKpvppar&beis
Kal
koyy&beis.
koye?ov. Aoye?ov
r&v
Kplaecav,
The
breastplate of judg
ment. Sept. Ex.
28,
15.
koylbpiov, rb,
dimin. of
Xdyos,
short
speech.
Nie
?I,
1073 C.
k?yiov,
rb,
plural
r?
X?yia,
the
oracles, applied
to the
Gospels.
Proc
I, 504,
18.
522,
4.
II, 364,
8.
koyios,
ov, ?,
eloquent, learned,
beivbs
elne?v,
nokv?aroap,
keKTims. Phryn. Moer.
Superlative, koyi&raros,
as a title. Inscr. 4815 C
(Addend.).
Lyd.
222,
2.
223,
16.
koyi?rrjs,
rjros, fj, eloquence,
as a
title. Basil.
Ill,
80 A
"Ore e7r?oreXXov
rrj koyi?rrjri
aov.
GREG. Naz.
I,
806 A.
koyiareioa,
evaca,
(koyiarfjs)
to calculate. CLEM. Rom.
Homil.
3,
36.
koyo?eala,
as,
fj,
=
koyo?iaiov
2.
BASILIC
56, 10, 5,
p.
169 fin.
koyo?eaiov,
ov, b,
the
office of koyo?errjs.
NOVELL.
128,
17. 18. Edict.
12,
Prooem. Theoph.
562,
10
Ta rov
yeviKov koyo?eaiov np?ypara.
2.
Ratiocinium, audit,
in
early
Greek
ev?vvrj.
Chrys.
V,
19 B. Nil.
Epist. 2,
22. Basil. Se
LEUC 150 C
Aoyo?iaiov fjp?s ?neKb?xerai.
BASILIC
56, 10, 5, p.
169 fin.
koyo?erioa, fjaoa,
(koyo?errjs) ratiocinor,
to
reckon,
calcu
late, compute, koyl?opat.
Novell.
128,
18. Studit.
408 D. Basilic
56, 10,
2 and 5. Phot.
p. 183,19.
koyo?irrjs,
ov, b, (k?yos, rl?rjpt)
intendant
of finance,
\oyo0(?7rela
408
\oy%?Co)
chancellor, myKekk?pios, m?okims,
b ro?s
brjpoalois i(j>e
ar&s
koytapo?s.
Lyd.
229,
17. Proc
II, 254,
5.
368,
4. Basilic
56, 10,
2 and 5.
koyo?banela,
as,
fj, (X?yos, ?oanela)
flattering
language,
flattery,
?oane?ai
k?yoav.
E?ST. Ant. 676 B.
XoyoXeo-xia,
as, fj, (koyokeaxrjs) prating.
METHOD.
373 B.
koyopaxla,
as, fj,
(Xoyop?xos)
war
of
words. NT. 1 Tim.
6,
4. Nil.
Epist.
2,
96.
XoyojLu?xos,
ov, o,
(X?yos, p?xopat)
the
enemy of
the
A?yos
(in theology).
Method. 393 B.
(Compare
7rvev
paropaxos.)
X?yos,
ov, o,
word. Classical.
A?yov
x"Plv9 equivalent
to the adverb
oibv,
For in
stance,
For
example,
As an illustration. Polyb.
10,
46,
4 "Orav
?ovkrj brjk&aai, A?yov X?^P?V*
bi?ri t&p
arpa
Ticsr&v nves eis
cKaTov
?noKex(*>pr)mai npbs
tovs vnevav
tIovs,
k. t. X. ANTON.
4,
32
'Eirivor?a-ov, X?yov x^pW)
rovs eVi OveoTrao-iavov
Kaipovs.
S EXT. Adv. Gram.
3,
59, p.
229 T? Te
arjpalvei nap? OovKvblbrj, X?yov x?pLVi
To
(?yKkov
Kal
ropvevovres*
HlPPOL. 41 *AXX* of
pev,
X?yov X"PlI/? e?ao-fXevo-av,
of b? iv nebais
mreyrjpaaav.
id. 53. Antec
1, 2,
6. Geopon.
8, 41,
1
Aa?&v
qbavepbv p?rpov o?ovs,
otov
X?yov X^Ptv P^P^rfjv,
as
for
instance ;
where owv is
superfluous.
Aoyos exei,
There is a
report;
It is said. Eus.
3,
37 *Ov
?pa
ra?s OiXiVttov
?vyarp?ai npo(?>rjriK& xa"
p?a
par
i
X?yos eêt bianpiy?rai.
'O
wept
ov ?
X?yos,
The
person (or thing)
about
whom
(or which)
we have been
speaking.
Eus.
2, 17, p. 69,
10.
*Ai8erai
X?yos,
see ?bca.
2.
Word,
in the sense of
promise.
Mal.
380,
9
'EKjSaXcbv
avrov .... wo
Xoyov
on ovre
?noKeua?ki?ovrai
?vVe
a<j>ayi?Covrai.
CHRON.
602,
4
Aa?ovras
X?yov
on
ovK
?7TOKe(/)aXi?bvrai, Having
received a
promise
that
they
should
not be beheaded. Theoph.
150,
1.
556,
10. Porph. Adm.
227,
16. Theoph. Cont. 858
A?s
ftoi Xoyov.
3. Account.
INSCR.
4957,
18 T&v
?(faeikovrcav
els
rov
Kvpiamv X?yov,
the
imperial treasury (qblams).
THEOPH. 22,
10 'Ek tov
brjpoalov X?yov.
A?ycp,
a causal
dative,
for.
Vit. Sab. 264 A
A?ycp
?S?rcov. LEIMON. 16 *0
evp?okeis, iro?rjoov X?yco
tcov
?beXqb?v, for
the brethren. Chron.
585,
15
A?y?
oitovikov. 733
A?yco
tcov
irpeo?evrov.
THEOPH.
40,
11. Porph. Cer.
209,
9. Adm.
72,
16 *AXXa
pev
X?yco
aurcov,
Kal aXXa
X?yco
tcov avr?v
yvvaiK?v.
Eis
X?yov, equivalent
to the causal dative
X?yco, for.
Laod. 14 Eis
X?yov evXoyi?v,
As
presents.
Apophth.
Anton. 20 Eis
X?yov
eauro?,
For
himself.
Johann.
Colob. 40
'EXoyiVaTo
o?v
iroirjoai
tov oikov
avrrjs ?evobo
Xclov
ds
Xoyov
r?v
irarepov rrjs iKrjreos.
CONST.
(536),
1201 D Eis
X?yov
ro?
creKp?Vou
rov
?irioKoireiov,
For the
bishop's privy
chamber. Mal.
107,
13.
276,
7.
284,
12.
4. With the
genitive
of the
personal pronoun
it
forms a
periphrastic personal pronoun.
Porph.
Adm.
170,
7 cY7r? to?
X?you
vp?v, essentially
the same
as
'Yc/>' ?pc?v,
Under.
you. (See
also
X?yos
in the
Appendix.)
s
5. In
grammar, speech.
Dion. Thrax in Bek
KER.
633,
32 To? Kara
ovvragiv Xoyou. 634,
4 To? b?
X?you p?prj
oktc?,
the
parts of speech.
"Epperpoi X?yos,
Metrical
speech,
that
is,
poetry.
Ibid.
634,
3.
IleCbs
X?yos, prose.
Ibid.
6. In
grammar, sentence,
proposition,
as
'Eyw Xeyco,
I
say.
Ibid.
634,
8.
XoyocrK?7ros,
ou, ?,
(oKoireo)
watcher
of
words. PALLAD.
Vit.
Chrys.
21 B.
(Compare Ipyoo-K?iTos.)
Xoy??ptov,
ou,
t?,
dimin. of
X?yos,
short
speech
or sermon.
Phot.
179, p. 124,
18.
X?yx*7?
J??> h
the head
of
a
spear.
For the
spear
used at
the
Crucifixion,
see Chron.
705,
8. Porph. Cer.
179,
19.
2. A little
spear
with which the sacramental bread
is
pierced by
the
priest
piercing
of the Side
(Joan.
19,
34).
Chrys.
XII,
777 E
(spurious).
Nom. Coteler. 130. Bla
star.
K, 8, p.
152 B. Eukhol.
Xoyxt?fco,
aereo,
(X?yxrj)
to
pierce
with a
spear, Xoyxifco.
Apocr. Consummat. Thorn. 5.
Xoyxif?),
tea,
=
Xoyxt?fco.
THEOPH.
785,
16.
XoyôBpewavop
409
Xvirrjvclpiov
Xoyxobp?iravov,
ov, rb,
(X?yxfj, bp?iravov) spear
with a
sickle-shaped
head,
a
military weapon.
Mal.
35,
21
Aoyxo?pe7r?vcp ??c/>ei,
where
?i<j)ei
is
superfluous.
Porph. Cer.
669,
20.
Xoib?prjots,
cos,
ij,
(Xoibop?o)
a
reviling, chiding.
Sept.
Ex.
17,
7.
Xoipevofiai (Xoip?s),
to be a
pest.
Sept. Prov.
19,
19.
Xoip?s,
?v,
as an
adjective, pestilent.
Barn. 10 *Ovra
Xoifi? rfj irovrjpia
avr?v.
Xoiir?v
(Xoiir?s),
adv.
therefore,
ovv. Polyb.
1, 15,
11
Aoiirbv
av?yKrj ovyxopelv
r?s
?px?s
Kal r?s viro??ocis
e?vai
y?revbe1s.
EPIPH.
I,
303 D.
T?
Xowr?v,
in the same sense. Hippol. 94. Const.
IV,
813 A.
2.
Now, then,
now
then,
well
then, consequently,
accordingly.
Hoirjoov
Xowrov ?
X?yeis.
COD. Afr. Can. 10 Aowr?v t? boKel
rrj
vpcr?pa ?y?irrj
elirare. MAL.
25,
18.
33, 5,
et alibi.
Chron.
70, 4,
et alibi. Theoph.
28,11,
et alibi.
T?
Xowr?v,
in the same sense. Apocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 76
Jloirjoov
rb Xotirbv
o Trot?is. MARTYR. J?ST.
5 T? Xoi7T?v
eX?opev
eis
to
irpoKclpevov.
PORPH. Adm.
247,
8 Kai T? to Xoi7t?v
2avpop?ro oqbcXos
. ...
rrjs
ir?Xeos
?iroXXvp?vrjs
;
I
Xopy?s.
PSELL. 403
Aopy?v, wyKCKavp.?vov,
Write
Aop?ov,
ovyKcKapp?vov (from ovyK?pmo).
Xovbefiiriorijs, o?, 6,
(ludus ?) buffoon?
CONST. ApOST.
8, 32,
5.
Xo??ov, ou, t?,
lu du s. Const. Apost.
5,1,1.
Xovkos, ov, o,
lu eu s. Lyd.
4,
6.
XovkovvtXos, ov, 6, lucuns,
dimin.
lucuntulus,
a
kind of
pastry.
Athen.
14,
57.
Xovpa,
aros, rb,
(Xo?co) baptism,
Xovopa, Xovrpov, ?airrtopa.
Const. Apost.
2, 41,
2.
Xo?7ra, rj,
lupa,
XvKaiva. PLUT.
I,
19 F.
AovircpKdXia,
ov, r?, Lupercalia.
Plut.
I,
31 A.
72 E.
.
Xou7n7v?piov,
ou, to,
=
Xouttivov. Porph. Cer.
529,
16.
Xou7rtv?piov,
ov, to,
=
Xovirivov. BoiSS.
III,
412.
Xou7t?vov, ov, rb,
lu
pi
nu
m,
lupinus, lupine,
Xovirrjv?
piov, Xoviriv?piov, Xvirrjv?piov, Xvlriv?piov, ??ppos, ??ppiov.
Theoph.
646,
19.
|
kovptmros
=
koapimros.
Theoph.
284, 19,
as a various
reading.
kovplov
z=z
koaplov.
Leo.
6,
2.
kovapa
=z
kovpa.
HlPPOL. 202. ASTER. 441 C.
2.
Bath, bathing-house, kovrp?v,
?akavehv.
The
oph. Cont. 822.
kova?ptos,
a, ov,
lusorius. EPIPH.
II,
109 C Aovao
ploa nkoloa, Lusorianave,
spy-ship.
kovarpov,
ov, to,
lustrum. Lyd.
39,
21.
kovrfjp, fjpos, b,
(kovoa)
laver,
bathing-tub.
Sept. Ex.
30,
18.
2.
Baptistery, kovrp&v, ?anTiarfjp, ?anriarfjpiov.
Nie
II,
681 E.
kovrp?v,
ov,
sometimes
kovrp?v,
ov, rb,
baptism.
NT.
Tit.
3,
5. Const. Apost.
2,
7. Apocr. Act. Paul.
et Thecl. 40
Xovrpov.
Just.
Apol. 1,
61. 62. Hip
pol. 100. Nie
I,
Can. 2. Eus.
2, 1, p. 45,
46.
Id.
7,
2. Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 2. Epiph.
I,
114 C. 1107 A. Theod.
IV,
202 B.
kovrp&v, &vos, b,
=
kovrfjp
2. PrOC
III, 101,
16 T?v
?e?ov
kovrp&va.
kovrpcaviKos, fj, ?v,
(kovrp&v) pertaining
to the
public
baths. Basilic
53, 10,
5
AovrpoaviKa xpfjpora.
kovoa,
to
baptize,
?anrlCoa.
CONST. APOST.
2,
7. JuST.
Apol. 1,
65.
koqbt?,
as, fj, hill, k?qbos.
SEPT. Jos.
15,
2.
kox?Cepa,
aros, to,
(k?xos, ?ipa)
a kind of
beverage
drank
to the health of the
empress
after
delivery.
Porph.
Cer.
619,
5.
XvySivos,
ov,
(kvybos)
made
of
white marble. Babr. 30.
Xvy8os,
ov, b,
white marble. Diod.
2, 52, p. 164,
53
*H
liapla kvybos,
The Parian marble. Arrian. Pe
ripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
24.
[It
seems to be connected
with the Latin
lucidus.]
kvytapa,
aros,
rb, (Xvyifw)
a
twisting, turning.
Nie
II,
1077 A
Avyla
para opxrjorim.
kvm?f}pas,
a,
?, (Xvkos, ?rjp?oa) Wolf-hunter.
METHOD.
393 C
kvm?rjpes
for
-?fjpai.
kvpalvopai,
with the accusative. Herm. Vis.
3,
9.
4,
2.
XvTreo. Mid.
kvniopai,
to
pity.
Mal.
43,
14
'EXv7ri^
7Tp?s
avrovs,
He
felt pity for
them,
kvnrjv?piov,
ov,
rb,
=
Xov7rivov. SuiD. as a V. 1.
\vKivapiov
410
Xojt?c;
XuTTiv?ptov,
ov, rb,
=
Xouttivov. S?ID. Lex. SCHED. 267.
XvoiCovos, ov,
(X?co, C^vri) ungirded, Xvo?Covos.
Polyaen.
8, 24,
3.
X?o-is,
ecos,
rj,
an
untying.
Eukhol.
p.
253 A?crts
ore
<j)?vov,
The
untying of
the
wreath,
a
ceremony per
formed on the
eighth day
after the
nuptials. (See
also
or?qbavos.)
Xvo?Covos
=
XvoiCovos.
Eukhol.
XuTpc?v, ?vos, ?,
(X?co) draught-house.
Sept. 4
Reg.
10,
27.
XuYpcocris,
ecos, i),
(Xvrp?o)
a
redeeming, ransoming.
Sept.
Lev.
25,
29. Ps.
48,
9. Plut.
I,
1032 B.
XuTpcor^s, o?, ?, deliverer,
redeemer. Sept. Ps.
18,
15.
NT. Act.
7,
35. Just.
Tryph.
30
applied
to Christ.
XvTpor?s, i], ?v,
redeemable. Sept. Lev.
25,
31, 32 Au
rporal
bi? iravrbs eoovrai rois Aevirais.
Xvxv?irrrjs,
ov,
?,
(X?xvos, cwttco) lamplighter.
Psell.
319.
Xuxv?7TTpia,
as,
rj, female lamplighter.
Inscr. 481.
Xuxvaîa,
as,
ij, illuminatio,
a
lighting of lamps, Xvxvo
Kavrla, XuxvoKa?a.
ATHEN.
15,
61
AuxvoKauTt'a, rjv
o?
iroXXol
X?yovoi Xuxva^?av.
EPIPH.
I,
1068 B. CYRILL.
Alex.
Epist.
87 D. Socr.
5, 22, p.
297. Chron.
572,
11.
(Compare
Can. Apost. 71
A?xvous
?Wet.)
Xvxv?a,
as,
i),
(Xu'xvos) lamp-stand,
candlestick. Sept.
Ex.
25,
31. Inscr.
2852,
13.
Xuxvik?s, i), ?v,
pertaining
to
lamps.
Epiph.
I,
1106 A
AuxviKo?
re
?pa tyaXpol
Kal
irpooevxai, evening psalms
and
prayers.
Substantively,
rb
Xvxvik?v,
in the
Ritual,
the
Lamplight Service,
the
introductory part
of
vespers,
consisting chiefly
of the
irpooipiaKos
yjraXfios.
Basil.
11,
529 C. Const.
(536),
1181 A. Vit. Sab. 325
A,
in the
plural.
Porph. Cer.
115,
et alibi.
(See
also
eViX?xvios.)
XuxvoKauria,
as, rj,
(ko?co, KauT?7s)
=
Xvxvayjsia.
ATHEN.
15,
61.
X?co,
to break
off
a
fast. Quin.
Can. 29
T^v ir?pirrrjv
Xveiv,
To eat meat on
holy Thursday (in
Passion
week).
Xo?aopai.
Perf.
part. pass. XeXo?rjpevos, rj, ov,
leprous,
Xeirp?s.
Joseph.
Apion. 1,
28. Theod.
Ill,
683 D
I
T?
a&pa
?nav
kekoa?rjpivos.
APOPHTH.
Agathon.
30.
Carion. 2.
XwjS?s, fj, ?v,
(k&?rj) leprous, kenp?s.
Amphil. 201 A.
Substantively, leper.
Theoph.
112,
19. Porph.
Cer.
180,
6. Cedr.
I, 698,
24.
kcabUiov, ov, rb, lodicula, coverlet,
nakklov. Epiph.
I,
718 D.
k&bi?, ims, b, lodix,
coverlet. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
24.
j
k&pa, aros, rb, hem,
as of a
garment.
Sept. Ex.
28,
33.
!
koapimros, ?,
(lorica) loricatus, cuirassier, ?oapaKlrrjs.
I Theoph.
284,
19.
608,
10. Leo.
15,
9.
| koapiKtov,
ov, to, lorica, cuirass, ?&pa%.
Novell.
85,4.
! Theoph.
490,15. 594,
3. Leo.
5,
4.
15,
9.
koaplov,
ov, rb,
lor
um,
thong, strap, kovplov.
Mauric
1,
2. Mal.
89,
7. Leo.
5, 4,
et alibi.
X
pov, ov,rb, plural
r?
k&pa, lora, reins,
in
good
Greek
i
|
fjvia.
PSELL. 362.
j
k&pos,
ov, b, lorum, thong, Ip?s.
Leg. Homer. 100.
GENES.
83,
7 "O?ev nv?s r&v
bopvcja?poav ?Knipyfraaa
npbs
avrov 2'
X?pois ip?anf-ev, gave
him two hundred
! lashes with a
thong.
2. A kind of
costly scarf
worn
by
noblemen on
great occasions, xPvafaaT0S ?rcopis.
Lyd.
166,
18.
I Porph. Cer.
25, 15,
et alibi. Balsam, ad Phot.
Nomocan.
8, 1, p.
63
"Apa
Kai rov
k&pov
m\ r?
&po<p?
piov onep nepiKVKkoi
rov
?aaikiKov
rpax^jkov,
where Kai rb
&po(j)?piov may
be
explanatory
of rbv
k&pov (see
Kal
5).
koap?aamv, incorrectly
for
Xcop?o-oKKov.
Leo.
6,
10.
?
kcap?aoKKov,
ov, rb,
(k&pos 1,
aoKms) thong-lasso,
or
I
a?KKos and the
thong
attached to it. Mauric
1,
2.
(See
also
koap?aamv. Also, Introduction, ?
64.)
kcapor?pos,
ov, ?, (k&pos 1,
ripvca)
zzr
amroropos.
HES.
2Kvror?pos, kcapor?pos,
amrevs,
amroppaqbos.
koapoar?s, fj, ?v,
precise meaning
469,
9
Aoapoar? rplprjra. 473,
7
Aoapoar? pera?oar?.
k&ra?,
or
k?ra?, ayos, b,
(koar?s?) flute-player by
trade.
EuST.
905,
19 Acotos b? Kal avk?s ns
kiyerai
....
A?
ra? k?rayos, onep avkrjrfjv brjko?.
2. Mendicant. Const. Apost.
8, 32,
6. Chrys.
XI,
99 C Tovtovs tovs
npoaaiTovvras,
ovs
k&rayas fjp?v
e?os Kake?v.
?ia
411
fiayuTTparov
M.
p?,
for
vi), by,
in
affirmations.
Theoph.
153,
13 Ma
rrjv
oorrjpiav
oov
eq>ayov
avro.
fia?Xiorrjs
=
pavXiorrjs.
Ph?T. Lex.
MaoTpo7r?s,
pa
?Xiorfjs, iropvo?ooKos.
fiay?biov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
payas.
Luc?an. Deor. Dial.
7,4.
fiayap?Co,
loa, io?rjv, lop?vos,
to
befoul, pollute, defile,
con
taminate, poXvvo.
Nom. Coteler. 48 Ei b?
rvxbv
?pirax?rj
viro e?vovs
(infidels)
Kal
jiayapio?rj, cvX?yrjoov
abro Kal
pvpooov. [So
in MODERN
GREEK.]
2.
Intransitive,
to
apostatize,
to renounce the
Christian
religion
and
adopt
Islamism ;
literally,
to
pollute
one's
self.
Theoph.
614,
11. Theoph.
Cont.
132, 19,
et alibi.
(See
also
payap?rrjs.)
[The
word is of Semitic
origin. Compare
the
Hebrew
?INTti?i
draught-house, Xvrp?v
:
D*?Of?>
corresponding
to the
plural
of
oK?p.~\
fiayapiK?v,
o?, to,
earthen vessel. Porph. Cer.
467,
2.
673,
4.
fiayap?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(payapiCo 2) renegade,
one who re
nounces the Christian
religion
and
adopts
Islamism.
Theoph.
484,
2.
525,4. 673,16.
Theoph. Cont.
480,
8.
fiay?s,
?bos, ij,
the
bridge
of a
stringed
instrument. Phi
lostrat. Vit.
Sophist. 1, 7, 1, p.
487. Icon.
1, 10,
pi
778. Hes.
Mayas,
cravts
rerp?yovos viroKvqbos bcxo
p?vrj rrjs Ki??pas
T?s
vevp?s
Kai
?iroreXovoa rbv
qbo?yyov.
Suid.
fiayy?va,
i), vagna,
wine-cask. SuiD.
Mayy?va.
"Ot? rb
olvrjpbv ?yyelov
eK
?vXov KareoKevaop?vov payy?vav
'iraXot
ovop?Covoiv (quoted
from an earlier
author).
Gloss.
JUR.
fiayyavaprjs,
rj, ?,
=
payyav?pios.
THEOPH.
398,
8.
fiqyyav?pios,
ov, ?, (p?yyavov) engineer.
Leo.
5,
7.
6,
27,
et alibi.
payyaviK?s,
ij, ?v,
belonging
to
p?yyavov.
Substantively,
t?
payyaviK?v, engine.
Chron.
537, 2,
et alibi. The
OPH.
581,
6.
589, 6,
et alibi. Leo.
6,
27.
14, 83,
et alibi.
p?yyavov,
ov,
rb,
engine, machine, contrivance, prjx?vrjpa,
prjxavfj.
Eus.
6, 43, p. 311,
23. Mauric
11,
3.
Chron.
537,
14. Theoph.
59,
2.
60,
14. Hes.
M?yyava, prjxavfjpara.
2. Bolt of a door. Schol. Arist.
Vesp.
155
BaXavov,
rbv
poxkbv
*
Kvploas
b? rb eis rbv
poxkbv aibfj
piov,
o
mkovpev payyavov.
Kal
?akavoi,
r?
p?yyava rfjs
Kketb&aecas.
3.
Charm,
spell, enchantment,
philter, payyaveia,
yofjrevpa.
Hes.
M?yyava, (?a?ppam, bUrva, yorjrevpara.
SuiD.
M?yyavov, nap?bo?ov
ri.
Aeyerai
b? Kal
fj yorjreia
payyaveia.
payyka?iov
=
pay Kka?iov. THEOPH. Cont.
174,
23.
681,
8 Tvzrreiv nv?
payyka?ia.
payyka?lrrjs
=
payKka?lrrjs.
PORPH. Adm.
208,
9.
Theoph. Cont.
231, 5,
et alibi.
payeipiaaa,
rjs, fj,
(p?yeipos) female
cook. Sept. 1
Reg.
8,
13.
payla
=
p?yela.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 17.
paylbapis,
rb
alkqbiov.
Lex. BOTAN.
payibtov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
payls,
a kind of
kneading
trough.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
30.
Schol.
ARIST. Nub. 1248
^mqbjbtov, fj payibtov.
!
paylabiov,
ov, rb,
Arabic
HJÔ,
mosk or
mosque,
paayfjbtov, npoaKvvrjrfjpiov.
THEOPH.
524, 8,
as a
various
reading.
Porph. Adm.
102,
1.
payiarep,
epos, b, magister,
=
payiarpos.
NOVELL.
30,
2. 4.
paytaripios,
a, ov,
magisterius.
SiMOC
72,
6.
147,
3
Mayiarepia ?pxy*
paytarfjptov,
ov, rb,
magisterium, paylarptov.
Lyd.
189,
21.
paytarp?rov,
ov, rb,
magistratus.
Proc
III, 97, 5,
as
a various
reading.
Porph. Adm.
208,
10.
210,
3
'ip?nov paytarp?rov.
fiayiarpiav?s
412
fia?ovpw0
paytorpiav?s,
ov, o,
(p?yiorpos) agens
in rebus. Nil.
Epist. 1,
243. Chal. 876 D. Lyd.
199,
23. Euagr.
2, 18, p. 315,
25. Gloss.
fiaylorpiov,
ov, rb,
=
payiorijpiov.
THEOPH.
211,
19.
pay?orpiooa,
rjs,
r), magistra,
the
wife of
a
p?yiorpos.
Porph. Cer.
67, 15, incorrectly
written with one 2.
payiorp?Krjvoos,
ov, ?,
(p?yiorpos, K?)
veros) magister
census. GLOSS. J?R.
Mayiorp?Krjvoos, ?pxov rrjs
?vaypaqbrjs. (Compare
Novell.
127,
2 'O
p?yiorpos
rov
Krjvoov.)
pay
tor
pos, ov, ?,
magister,
master, lord, ?pxov.
No
vell.
127,
2. Basilic.
47, 1,
64 'o
p?yiorpos
r?v
Krjvoov.
Particularly,
the master
of
the
imperial
household,
the chief officer of the
emperor's palace.
Athan.
I,
301 C To? ir?Xar?ov
p?yiorpos.
BASIL.
Ill,
111 B.
265 A. ZOS.
91,
2
'Hyep?va
tcov ev
rfj avXrj r?^cov
?vra
p?ytorpov
tovtov
?qbqbiK?ov
KaXovoi
Pcopa?oi. 165,
5 'O r?v
itepl
rrjv avXrjv fjyovpevos raêov,
ov koXovoi
Pcopatoi fi?yiorpov.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
17 F.
Chal. 1089 A. Prisc.
149, 19,
et alibi. Proc.
I, 39,
15.
III, 136,
18. Lyd.
173,
3.
189,11,
et
alibi.
2.
Master, teacher,
bib?o-KaXos. Gloss. Jur. Ma
yiorpoi
....
?i?ao-KaXot
o?aobijirore rifirjs.
fiayiorp?rrjs,
rjros, rj,
the
office of p?yiorpos.
EUS.
8,
11.
payiorop,
opos, o,
=
fi?yiorpos?
THEOPH.
282,
20.
2.
Master,
teacher. HES.
May?orop, eirior?rrjs,
bi
b?oKaXos. Id.
Mayior?pous,
?icWkOXous,
?irior?ras.
payKrjireiov
zz
payKiirciov.
S OCR.
5,
18
(titul.).
fiayKrjiriov
or
payKrjir?ov,
=
payK?iriov.
ChRON.
629,
2
as a various
reading.
p?yKrjyfr,
rjiros, ?,
=
fi?yKiyfr.
SOCR.
5, 18, p. 285,
11.
payK?iraros
=
epayK?iraros.
S?ID.
payK?ire?ov
=
payK?mov.
VlT. EuTHYM. 28. THEOPH.
363 as a various
reading.
fiayK?iriov,
ov, rb,
(mancipium)
bakery
where coarse
bread
was
sold, fiayKrjirciov, payKrjir?ov,
fiayKrjiriov, payKi
irciov. Chron.
629,
2. Theoph.
363,
4. Ptoch.
1, 176, bakery
in
general.
payK?7rio-cra,
ijs, rj,
the
wife of
a
p?yKii/r.
PTOCH.
1,
177.
182.
pay Kinos, ov, b,
=
p?yKiyjr.
PTOCH.
1,
174.
p?yKity,
mos, ?, manceps,
baker who sells coarse
bread,
p?yKrj^, p?yKinos.
SOCR.
5,
18. Lyd.
69,
16.
200,
4. Vit. Sab. 225
C,
baker in
general.
payKka?tov,
ov, rb,
(m
a n u
s,
clavus) strap
for chas
tising
offenders, payyka?iov.
Porph. Adm.
236,
10
Tovrov bi?
payKka?loav a<f>obp&p ene(-fjpxero.
CuROP.
38,
12.
(See
also
payka?top.)
payKka?irrjs,
ov, b,
(payKka?iop) strap-bearer, payyka?injs?
The
emperor's strap-bearers
were certain officers
furnished with
straps
or
thongs.
Codin.
105,
10.
j
(See
also
payka?lrrjs.)
payka?iop, incorrectly
for
payKka?iov,
ov, rb,
the
imperial
payKka?irai collectively
considered. Porph. Cer.
7,
19.
payka?lrrjs incorrectly
for
payKka?irrjs.
PORPH. Cer.
8,
14.
Maypavpa,
as,
r), Magnaura,
a
magnificent palace
in Con
stantinople (called
also
Mawavpa).
Theoph.
423,
11,
et alibi.
p?yovkop,
ov, rb, mala, âw?, yv??os? Implied
in mroa
p?yovkov, bvopayovkos,
which see.
2.
Cheek, napei?.
Ptoch.
1,
324.
[So
in Modern
Greek.]
pab?pa,
a kind of
ship.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
36 'Evr?nia
panr? nkoiapia
r?
key?peva pab?pa.
pabap?oa,
&aoa, (pabap?s)
to
pluck off
one's
hair,
to make
bald. Sept. Nehem.
13,
25
'Epab?poaaa
avrovs,
I
plucked off
their hair.
p?(a, fj,
massa, mass,
lump.
Leo.
14,
57.
19,7.
SuiD.
H?k??ai, p??ai
avKoav.
(See
also
pa?iov.)
pa?lp
for
pa?lop.
Apophth. Anton. 35 to
pa?ip
rov
aibfjpov.
pa?lop,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
p?fa.
Geopon.
20, 33,
of
dough.
SuiD.
Kvp?la,
r?
pa?la
T&p
xpvo-?oap.
pa?opopc?op,
ov, rb,
=
pafov?piov.
PsELL. 413
Mafovo
pe?op, ?yyos
ri,
?v w
(favp?rai p??a.
pa?bv?pov,
r?,
=
pa?ovopos.
InSCR.
2852,
50.
pa?ovpms,
a, b,
an
opprobrious epithet
of uncertain im
port.
Theoph. Cont.
673,
21. 674.
pa?ovp&?, IJebrew
fillf?>
the zodiac ? Sept. 4
Reg.
j
23,5.
fi?Orjfia
413
fiaKeXXrjs
fi?orjpa,
aros, rb,
the
Creed,
rb
ovp?oXov rrjs
ir?oreos.
Socr.
1, 8, p.
24. Id.
3, 25, p. 207,
40. Euagr.
5, 4, p. 428,
32.
fia?rjpariKrj, rjs, rj,
(paorjpariK?s) astrology.
SOCR.
2, 9,
p. 86,
29.
fia?rjrda,
as, i), (pa?rjrevo)
instruction. Ignat. Trail.
(interpol.)
3.
.
pa?rjrevo,
evoo,
(pa?rjrijs)
to be a
pupil
or
disciple.
PLUT.
II,
832 C
Maorjrevoas.be
r?
irarp?.
2. To make a
disciple of,
to instruct. NT. Matt.
28,
19
Mac^Te?craTe
7r?vTa r?
??vrj.
fia?ijrpia,
as, r),
fem. of
pa?rjrijs.
DlOD.
2, 52, p. 164,
45.
p??os,
ou, ?,
m ai
us,
May,
the month
of May.
Inscr.
5879. Plut.
I,
72 D.
II,
284 F To?
pa?ov prjv?s.
palovXiov,
ov, to, lettuce, pa'iovviv, papovXiov.
Hes.
Qpiba- j
Kt'vat
.... Kat at
7rap rjplv ?ptbaKes, fjroi palovXia.
patoupas, ?, ?,
m
ajuma, May-day.
Lyd. 91. Mal.
285,
2. Theoph.
699,
4.
2.
Largitio, presents given
to the
soldiers, poya.
Porph. Cer.
451,
10.
452,
1.
palovp?Co,
loa,
(paiovp?s)
to celebrate
May-day.
Lyd. 91.
palovviv
for
pa'iovviov,
=
pato?Xtov.
Lex. SCHED. 270.
fiaiorpos
=
p?yiorpos.
THEOD.
HI,
1014 A.
paiorcop, opos
or
opos, ?,
=
pay?orop.
THEOPH.
282, 20,
as a various
reading.
Porph. Cer.
26,
21
-opos.
27,
8. S?ID.
Matoropos,
rov
bibaoKaXov,
V. 1.
pa?oro
pos.
Curop.
44,
11.
2.
Master-workman,
master-builder. Codin.
135,
12.
137, 8,
et alibi.
pa'i?prjs (magnus, major), majores, pe?Coves.
Plut.
I,
72 D.
fiampi
(paK?piov),
utinamf Would that! O thatI e??e!
HES.
Ai?e,
eWe
pampi.
S?ID. *Oo5eXes Kal
*0<j>eXov,
eWe, paKapi,
cvktikos. To be
pampi
r?v
?iraibevrov cvkti
kov
?iripprjp,a. (See
also
paK?pi
in the
Appendix.)
fiampios,
a, ov, beatus, blessed,
as a title. Tyr. 453 A.
Superlative
paKapi?raros, beatissimus,
a title
given
to
bishops.
Sard. 5. Athan.
I,
186 C. 359 C.
Basil.
Ill,
406 A. Cod. Afr. 1251 C. Ephes.
1073 C. Chal. 825 A.
In the
following passages
it is
applied
to the em
peror.
Porph. Adm.
156,
7.
187,
4.
188,
11.
pampi?rrjs, rjros, r), beatitudo,
a title
given
to
bishops.
COD. Afr. 1254 B
Tfj pampi?rrjri vp&v.
1259 A
Tfjs
vperipas paKapt?rrjros.
EpHES. 1141 A. ChAL.
836 B. Hierosol. 1252
C,
to the
bishop
of Jeru
salem. Novell. 3. Prooem.
pampiapol, &v, oi, (pamptap?s)
in the
RlTUAL,
Beatitu
dines,
the
Beatitudes, forming part
of the
keirovpyla
2.
They
consist of verses 3-12 of the fifth
chapter
of the
Gospel according
to Matthew
;
that
is,
from
Mamptoi
oi
nrcaxol
r&
nvevpart,
to on b
pia?bs vp&v
nokbs
iv ro?s
ovpavo?s.
Chrys.
XII,
783 A
(spurious).
Apophth.
Epiph.
13.
pampirrjs,
ov, b,
of happy
memory,
used in connection
with the name of a
departed
friend. Porph. Adm.
241,
21 cO
pampirrjs
b
?aatkevs Kvpis Voapav?s,
The lord
the
king Romanus,
of happy memory.
paKebovfjaiov,
ov, to,
(MaKebovia).
SuiD.
Sippets,
etbos
kax?voav,
r?
nap9 fjp?v aelpim key?peva.
Ai
niKplbes nap*
aXXois, fj p?kkov r?krj?iarepov
elne?v
patee bovr)
a
ta,
V. 1.
paKeboviaia. [In
MODERN GREEK rb
paKebovfjai
*
means
parsley,
the classical aikivov. See
nerpoai
XlVOV.J
paKebovl?oa,
iaa,
(MaKeb&v)
to
favor,
or side
with,
the
Macedonians. Polyb.
20, 5,
5 and 13.
2. To use the Macedonian dialect. Plut.
I,
927
F. Athen.
3,
94.
paKebovtarl (paKebovl?oa),
adv. in the Macedonian dialect.
PLUT.
I,
592 B
Aanaa?pevoi paKebovtarl rrj (?acavrj.
694 C
'Ave/3?a
paKebovtarl
mk&v tovs vnaaniar?s.
k?Ketp
=
p?Kep,
which see.
p?fceX,
?,
butcher. Leo Gram.
113,
11. Gloss. Jur.
MaKeXX?pios
....
paKek y?p
Kai
paKikkrjs poap?iarl
ianv
b
aqbayevs.
paKeke?ov,
ov, to,
=
paKekke?ov.
PLUT.
II,
752 C.
paKekk?prjs,
rj, b,
=
paKekk?pios.
PTOCH.
1,
335. 337.
paKekk?pios,
ov, b, macellarius, butcher, paKekk?prjs,
Kpeon&krjs, Kpeoan&krjs.
GLOSS.
MaKeXXapios, laniator,
lanio. GLOSS. J?R.
MaKeXXapios,
b
a(j>??oav
r?
?&a.
EusT. Thessalon.
Capt. 413,
18.
paKekke?ov,
ov, rb,
=
p?/ceXXov.
PtOCH.
1,
333.
paKikkrj,
rjs, fj,
=
p?nkkov.
PLUT.
II,
277 D.
paKikkrjs,
rj, b,
=
paKekk?pios.
GLOSS. Jur.
MaKekk?pios,
YOL. VII. NEW SERIES.
53
fiaiceXXucos
414
fiaXa?aupov
6
acjaa?cav
r?
?&a p?Kek y?p
Kal
paKekkrjs poapatari
eartv
6
acjaayevs.
As an
epithet
it was
given
to the
emperor,
Leo
the Great. MalCH. 231 Aiovros
rov
MaKikkrj.
paKekkims, fj, ?v,
pertaining
to
p?Kekkov,
butcher's, Kpeca
noakiK?s. Athan.
II,
290 B.
p?Kekkov, ov, rb, macellum,
slaughter-house,
butcher's
shop, paKeke?ov, paKekke?ov, paKikkrj, Kpeoanoktov.
I?T.
1 Cor.
10,
25. Plut.
II,
277 D. Dion Cass.
998,
78. Socr.
1, 38, p. 74,
43. Mal.
287,
5.
p?Kep, epos,
to,
macir,
an Indian
spice.
Diosc
1,
110
(111).
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
8
p?Keip.
Galen.
XIII,
205 C.
paKp?v, procul, far.
Followed
by
ano. Sept. Ps.
21,
1
MaKp?v
ano
rfjs acarrjplas pov
oi
k?yoi
r&v
napanroap?roav
pov.
POLYB.
3, 45,
2
^vpneaovres y?p
ov
paKp?v
?nb
rfjs
Iblas
arparonebelas. 5, 99,
3 Ke?rai
pev
ov
paKp?v
?nb
rfjs ??karrrjs*
paKpo?loaats,
eoas, fj, (fiaKp?s, ?iooa) long Ufe, paKpo?iorrjs*
Sept. Baruch.
3,
14.
paKpobanfjs,
es,
(paKp?s, b?nebov)
extensive.
Substantively,
to
paKpobanis, great extent,
as of
territory.
Cod. Afr.
Can. 17.
paKporjpipevais,
eoas, fj,
(paKporjpepevoa) length of life.
SEPT.
Sir.
30,
22.
paKporjpepevoa, evaoa,
(paKpor)pepos)
to be
long-lived.
Sept.
Deut.
5,
33. Sir.
3,
6.
paKpofjuepos,
ov,
(fjpipa) long-lived.
Sept. Deut.
4,
40.
*paKp?oev (paKp?s),
adv.
from afar.
Chrysippus
apud
Athen.
4,14, p.
137 F. Strab.
3, 3,
4.
Preceded
by
the
preposition
ano. Sept. 2 Esdr.
3,
13 *H
(poavr) fjmvero
eoas ?nb
paKpo?ev.
NT. Matt.
26,
58.
2.
Long before,
of time. Polyb.
1, 65,
7.
paKpo?vpeoa, fjaoa, rjaa,
to be
paKpo?vpos,
to
forbear.
Sept.
Job.
7,
16. Prov.
19,
11. Sir.
18,
11
'EpaKpo?vprjae
Kvpios
in avro?s. NT. 1 Thess.
5,
14
MaKpo?vpe?re
npbs
navras. 2 Petr.
3,
9
MaKpo?vpe?
els
fjp?s.
paKpo?vpos,
ov,
(?vpos) long-suffering, forbearing.
Sept.
Num.
14,
18.
paKpoKevaov,
ov, to,
(cessus) long journey performed
by
the
emperor.
Porph. Adm.
235,
4.
(Compare
7rpoKevo*ov.)
paKp?irovs,
ovv,
(irovs) long-footed.
Substantively,
?
paKp?irovs,
a
species
of insect
injurious
to
vegetation.
Eukhol.
p.
498.
paKpoirp?oairos,
ov,
(irp?ooirov) long-faced, paKp?\?ris, fiaKpo
Xap?Krrjpos.
THEOPH. CONT.
468,
17.
jiaKpos,
feminine
paKpfj.
Mal.
101,
17.
2.
Long,
as
applied
to vowels and
syllables.
Dion.'
Thrax in Bekker.
631,
3.
fiaKpooKapviov,
ov, rb,
(fiaKp?s, 0-Kap.viov) long seat,
bench
(settee ?).
Porph. Cer.
531,
15.
fiaKp?rrjs,
rjros, rj, (paKp?s) length,
jirjKos.
SEPT. Deut.
30,
20
MaKpoT77S fjuepov.
jiaKporp?xrjXos,
ov,
(rpax^Xos) long-necked.
DlOD.
2, 50,
p. 162,
68. Hippol. 64.
paKpoxap?Krrjpos,
ov,
(xapaKrijp)
=
paKpoirp?ooiros.
MAL.
106,
12.
fiaKpoxpov?Co, ?oo,
(paKpoxp?vios)
to be
long-lived.
Sept.
Deut.
17,
20.
paKpoxpovios, ov,
(xpovos) long-lived, paKpo?ios.
Sept.
Ex.
20,
12.
fiaKpoy'is,
o,
(oyj/is)
=
fiaKpoirp?ooiros.
Mal.
104,
7.
fi?Kpvppa,
aros,
rb,
(paKpvvo)
that which is
put (or
to be
put) away.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
9,
1. 11 abominations.
fiaKpvvo, wo,
(paKp?s)
to
put away,
to remove.
Sept.
Ps.
87,
19
*Eu?Kpvvas
?ir
?fiov qb?Xov. 72,
27 Oi
fia
Kpvvovres
eavrovs ?rrb oov.
108,
17
MaKpvv?rjoerai
air9
avrov.
Intransitive,
to be
far from.
Sept. Ps.
70,
12
Mi) paKpvvrjs
?ir
?fiov.
2. To make
long,
to
lengthen.
Sept. Ps.
128,
3
*Ep?Kpvvav
rrjv
?vopiav
avr?v.
paKpvs, da, v,
long
;
tall, paKp?s.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Bar
thol. 2.
[The
classical
p?Kpos
is to
fiaKpvs
what
/S?caos,
7rX?Tos are to
?aovs,
7tXot?s.]
paKp?s,
adv. of
uaKp?s,
in a
long
line. Polyb.
3, 51,
2
Avoxep?s ?Kprjpvop?vovs
Kal
fiaKp?s
ras
bvoxop?as.
p?Kpoois,
eos,
rj,
(paKpos)
the
spinning
out
of
a
narrative.
Polyb.
15, 36,
2.
paXa?aopivov,
ov,
rb
=
paXa?aopov.
DlOSC
1,
75.
fiaXa?aopov,
ov,
rb, malobathron,
the aromatic leaf of
fiaXafa?ofiai
415
?Lavhukw
an Indian tree. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
56.
65. Galen.
XIII,
205 D.
(See
also
pea?acjaatpov,
piKp?aOaaipov. )
p?kaKl?opai (p?kaKt?oa),
to be sick or ill. Sept.
2 Par.
16,
12 Kal
?p?kaKta?rj
*Aa? iv r& erei r& ivv?roa Kal
Tptamaroa rfjs ?aaikelas
avrov tovs
n?bas,
was diseased
in his
feet.
pak?Ktov,
ov, rb,
bag
or basket made of
palm-leaves.
Apophth.
Megeth.
1. Pior 3. Paul.
Magn.
3.
Vit. Sab. 289 A. Leimon. 36. 154.
pakaKlaKiov,
rb,
dimin. of
paX?Ktov.
Nie Const. Can.
p.
463 B.
p?kaK&brfs,
es,
(pakams, EIA?) soft. Metaphorically,
weak. Chrys.
VII,
511 A.
pakiaapos,
ov, rb,
=
paktfj.
SuiD.
Makiaap?s,
v?aos
nepl
tovs ovovs
ytvopivrj,
os eari
mr?ppovs
bta
pvKrfjpoav. [In
Modern
Greek, paki?Coa (evidently
the
primitive
of
pakiaapos)
means,
to become
aphthous
at the
tongue,
and
metaphorically,
to be sick at
heart."]
pakifj, fjs, fj, irruption
in the fauces of beasts of
burden,
p?kls, ?qb?a.
Hes.
pakls
=
pakifj.
Hes.
pakkcar?s,
fj, ?v, (pakkoca) fleecy, woolly, shaggy.
Dion.
Hal.
Ill, 1491,
5. Schol. Arist.
Vesp.
1142
2?ypan
b? r&
pakkcar& a?yoa.
p?pprj,
rjs, fj, mother, pfjrrjp.
Good Attic. Phryn.
Moer.
2.
Grandmother, rlr?rj.
Good
Greek,
but bad
Attic. Plut.
I,
797 B.
II,
704 B. Herodian.
5, 3,
7. Phryn.
papn?ptos
=
pa7T7r?pios.
Chrys. VIII
(Spuria),
89
(723)
B.
p?v,
rb, indeclinable,
Hebrew
?Q, manna,
the mi
raculous food,
rb
p?wa.
Sept. Ex.
16,
31. 33.
35.
pava
=
fj p?wa.
Theoph. Cont.
91,
23.
92,14.
pava?,
Hebrew
niUD? present, gift, b&pov.
Sept.
4
Reg.
8,
8.
p?vbakos,
ov, b,
bolt for
a door. Hes. Avkos
....
Kal
b
rfjs ?vpas p?vbakos.
Id.
Tvkapos, p?vbakos.
pavb?rov,
ov, rb, mandatum, order, despatch,
message.
Ephes. 1284 E. Chal. 869 A. Antec
1,
21
init. Euagr.
2, 18, p. 311,
16. Mal.
108,
10.
Theoph.
375, 2,
et alibi.
fiavb?rop, opos
or
opos, mandator, messenger.
Leg.
Homer. 101
-opos.
Nie.
II,
744 A. Theoph.
279,
9. Leo.
4,
16. SUID.
Ileuc^v 7reu6Vos,
?
fiav
b?rop.
Id.
Mav??rcopes,
ei?os
??icopaTOS.
2.
Surety.
Novell.
4,
1. H?rmen.
3, 6,
1.
| pavbaropevo,
evoo,
(pavb?rop)
to become
surety
? NO
VELL.
4,
1. HarxMen.
3, 6,
1.
pavbrjXiov,
ov, rb, mantele, mantelium, towel, nap
kin, pavrtXiov, jiavbtXiov, pavblXiv, pavbvXiov, pavbvXiv.
T?
?ytov fiavbijXiov,
The
holy
towel,
the cloth on
which the likeness of Christ
was
impressed.
Ac
cording
to an ancient
legend,
it was sent
by
Christ
himself to
Abgarus,
an
imaginary king
of Edessa.
Theoph. Cont.
432,
12. Horol.
August.
16 'H
e? 'Eb?oorjs ?vaKopibr) rrjs ?xeipoiroiijrov
cU?vos
tov
Kvpiov
rjp?v 'Irjoov Xpiorov, rjroi
rov
?yiov pavbrjXiov. (See
also
?xetpo7rot77Tos.
For the
legend,
see Apocr. Act.
Thadd.
3.)
pavbiXiv
for
fiavbiXiov.
PtOCH.
1,
350.
pavbiXiov,
ov, rb, mantile, mantilium, napkin,
jiav
r?Xiov, fiavbiXiv, pavbrj\iov, pavbvXiov.
PORPH. Cer.
465,
11.
(See
also
pavT^Xa.)
p?vbpa,
as,
rj, fold,
as for animals. Classical.
2.
Monastery, pavbpelov, fiovij, povaorijpiov.
EPIPH.
I,
811 A. 1073 A. Nil.
3,
241. Euagr.
1, 13,
p.
267. Theoph. 174.
pavbpelov,
ov, rb,
=
p?vbpa
2. EuAGR.
6, 23, p. 471,
42.
pavbpi?px*js,
ov, ?, (p?vbpa, ?pxo)
=
?pxipavbpirrjs.
ThE
oph. Cont.
799, 20,
where it seems to be used con
temptuously.
pavbpirrjs,
ov, 6, belonging
to a
p?vbpa
2, monk, povax?s.
Const.
(536),
1176 E. 1180 D
"lo?wrjv
rbv
Mavbp?
rrjv,
as a surname.
pavbvas,
ov, ?,
a kind of
cloak, pavbvrjs, pavbvov, fiavriov.
Sept. Jud.
3,16.
Mal.
33,
7.
2.
Mantle, bishop's, abbot's, monk's,
or nun's
gown.
Typic.
30, p.
206.
pavbvrjs,
ov,
?,
=
pavbvas
1. Lyd.
178,
14. 19.
(See
also
pavriov.)
fiavbvXiv
for
pavbvXiov.
Theoph.
728,
17.
fiavBuX?ov
416
fiainr?pioc
pav??Xiov, ou, t?,
=
pav?^Xtov.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, B, 1,
2. Cedr.
I, 297,
18. Curop.
67,17.
fiavbvov,
ov, t?,
=
pavbvas.
THEOPH.
266,
6.
fiavCijp
=.
fiavCrjp?s.
CEDR.
I, 799,
11.
pavCrjp?s, o?, ?,
Hebrew
*)f?O, manzer, bastard,
vo?os.
Theoph.
643, 9,
a nickname
given
to Saint John of
Damascus
by
Constantine
Copronymus,
the
picture
breaker ; with a
play upon Mavoovp,
his real surname.
[For
the
change
of M into
N, compare 7rep7re,
rre'vTe.]
M?vr?s, rj
or
ov,
also
cvros, ?, Manes, commonly
called
Mavixa?os, Manichaeus,
the
propagator
of dualism.
6,
31 tov M?vou. Epiph.
1,
617 C. 628
D,
rov
M?vrj,
in both
places.
Tit.
1077 B rov
M?vevTos.
p?v?7s, o?, manes,
x^?vtoi
?eoi. Zos.
65,
22.
fiav??vo,
to ham. Followed
by
air?. Mal. 77
Mepa
?rjKores
?irb r?v iroXir?v Kal r?v
ovyKXrjriK?v
on
K??ikos
e'oTtv ?
o(j>aycls irap
avr?v.
2. To
study,
as a
pupil.
Nie. Const. Can. 17.
fiaviaK?ros,
rj, ov,
wearing
or
having
a
fiavi?Krjs.
Porph.
Cer.
469,
15.
pavi?<7js,
ou,
?, bracelet, collar, necklace, p?vi?, xpvo*??v
ê'XXiov
?
qjopovoi
ire
pi
r?s
xdpas
Kal rbv
rp?xrjXov
o?
VaX?rai. Sept. Dan.
5,
7. 29. Polyb.
2, 29,
8.
2, 31,
5. Hes. KXot?s
....
KoXX?piov,
J7T01 fiavi?Krjs.
Suid.
pavt?Kiv
for
pavt?Kiov.
Mal.
457,
20. Theoph.
377,
15.
fiavi?Kiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
fiavi?Krjs.
Apophth. Arsen.
36. Porph. Adm.
114,
11. Hes.
Mijv?o-koi
... .
pavt?Kta, ircpib?paia.
pavia?,
aKos, ?,
=
jmvi?Krjs.
GlOSS.
Mav?a^, tortile,
cir
culas,
tortus.
fi?viKai,
ai,
m a n i C a
e, sleeves, fiavUia, fiaviK?Xia, xctpop?
viKa,
irepixepibes, x^tp?oes.
Lyd.
134,
11.
paviKe'Xiov,
ou,
rb
==
x ?P?rAO^vlK0V'
LeO.
6,
25. 35.
pav?Ktov,
ov,
rb,
(p?viKat)
sleeve, pavtKeXiov, x^*P?p?viKOV,
irepixep?s,
x tP?St
Theoph.
599,
21. Leo.
6,
13.
Porph. Adm.
167,
2.
p?vi?,
iKos, ?,
=
pavi?Krjs.
Porph. Cer.
441,
3.
fiaviirXol, o?, manipuli, orjpaioî?poi.
Lyd.
128,
8.
Mavixatos,
ou, ?,
=
M?i^s.
ALEX. LyC. 413 B.
?l?vva, rb, indeclinable,
=
p?v.
Sept. Num.
11,
7 T?
8e
p?wa
?cre?
anippa mp?ov ?arl,
Kal rb e?bos
avrov
e?Sos
Kpvor?XXov.
p?wa, as,
fj, mamma, mother, pava.
Cedr.
II, 105,
10.
556,
7.
(See
also
paw?ptov.)
paw?biv
for
paw?biov,
ov, rb,
meaning
uncertain.
Apophth.
Agath.
7.
paw?Kiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
p?wos,
necklace. Schol.
TheOCR.
11,
40 Mavvos be ianv b
neptrpaxfjktos Koapos,
rb
key?pevov paw?Kiov.
(Compare pavi?xrjs
and its
derivatives.)
paw?ptov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
p?wa,
dear mamma.
Lu
c?an. Dial. Meretr.
6,
1.
Mavvavpa
=
Mayvavpa.
PORPH. Cer.
125,
11.
pawoborica,
rjaa,
(p?wa, biboapt)
to
give
manna.
CONST.
ApOST.
6, 3,
1 T?v
e? ovpavov pavvobfjaavra
avrois*
pavov?kiov,
ov, rb,
(manualis) candelabrum, large
candlestick used in churches. Porph. Cer.
75,
3.
Typic
59, p.
247.
pavov?tov, ov, to,
(manu
a
tus) fagot. Hence, shrub,
??pvos.
Vit. Sab. 229 C. 283 A.
pavre?a,
cav, r?, (pavre?ov)
reward
of divination, presents
for
the
soothsayers.
Sept. Num.
22,
7.
pavrfjka,
V. 1.
pavreika, fj,
z=z
pavbikiov.
POLL.
7,
74.
papTiktop
=
papbtktop.
Leo Gram.
199,
6.
paprlop,
ov, to,
z=.
pavbvas.
Lyd. 178. LEIMON. 60
'Axro
aetp?s pavrlov,
A cloak made
of palm-leaves.
Mal.
421,20.
Chron.
79,19.
Porph. Cer.
495,
8.
pa?iXXapiov,
ov, rb,
(maxilla) pillow, npoaKeua?ka?ov.
Porph. Cer.
672,
7
incorrectly
written with one A.
pa?tkk?ptos,
ov, b, meaning
352,
16.
jm^tpos,
ov,
(m
a
g
n U S
,
piyas)
m a X i m U S
,
piyiaros.
Polyb.
3, 87,
6.
(See
also
novrlqbi?.)
p?nna,
as, fj, mappa, (faaKtoXrjs, iKjiaye?ov.
Lyd. 145.
'
Mal.
412,13.
Cedr.
I, 297,
17.
2. Horse-race at the
hippodrome.
Novell.
105,
t
1
Aevrepav ??ei
?iav
rrjv
t&v
?pikkrjrrjploav ?nnoav, fjv br)
p?nnav
npoaayopevovat.
pann?pios,
ov, b,
m a
p p
a r i U
S,
pann?pts, papnaptos,
the
j
officer who used to
drop
the
mappa
as a
signal
for
beginning
the chariot-races in the circus. Cedr.
I,
297,
15. 19.
fiamrapi?
417
fiaprvpiov
pann?pis
for
pann?pios.
CHRON.
701,
9.
papados,
ov,
fj, fennel.
Lyd.
154,
19.
jxapyaptr?pip
for
papyaptr?ptop,
ov, rb,
=
papyaplrrjs
1.
Theoph.
351,11.
papyaplrrjs,
ov, ?,
pearl.
Classical.
2. ^4
particle of
the sacramental bread. Chrys.
XII,
771 C. 798 E.
p?pyapov,
ov, rb,
pearl, p?pyapos, papyaplrrjs.
PAUS.
8,
18,
6
(2).
Proc
III, 27,
18.
pApyapos,
ov, b,
=
p?pyapov.
Ael. N. A.
15,
8.
Mapi?pprj,
rjs, fj, Mariamme,
the name
of the sister of
the
apostle Philip
; called also
Mapi?pvrj, Mariamne,
j
which see. Apocr. Act.
Philipp, passim.
Hip
pol. 95.
Mapi?pvrj
=
Maptapprj.
HlPPOL. 314.
Maplva,
rjs, fj, Marina,
a Saintess who suffered
martyr
dom in the
year
270. Horol. Jul. 17
Tfjs dyias
pey?koji?pTVpos Maplvrjs.
2.
Marina,
a Roman
lady.
cO o?kos
Maplvrjs,
The
house
of
Marina,
the name of a
palace
in Constan
tinople
built
by
this
lady.
Anthol.
XIII, p.
661
Eis rbv oiKov
Maplvrjs.
THEOPH. 371 Tovroa r& eret
....
rekevra
Bekia?ptos
6
narpUios
iv
Bv?avrloa,
Kal
fj
TovTov
nepiovala fjK?ev
els
rov beanoriKov oikop
Maplvrjs.
To 7raXaViov r&v
Maplvrjs,
=
'O olkos
Maplvrjs.
Id.
454,
7 'Ev
to)
nakarloa r&v
Maplvrjs. (For
the
expres
sion r&v
Maplvrjs,
See
INTRODUCTION, ?
79, 2.)
Maptv?Krjs,
rj, b,
dimin. of
Map?vos.
THEOPH. 677.
Mapts,
t, b,
(Mapios)
Mar iu s. Socr.
1, 8, p.
22. Id.
3,
12.
papKiatos
=
papKfjatos.
NlC GREG.
I, 238,
2.
240,
2.
papKfjaios,
ov, b, marquis, papKeaios.
Porph. Adm.
116,
20. Cer.
661,
17.
MapKiavol,
&v, oi,
the
followers of
Marcion the heresiarch.
Just.
Tryph.
35.
pappapoa?novvov,
to,
(p?ppapov, aanovviov)
cake
of soap.
Eukhol.
pappap?oa,
&aoa,
to
pave
with marble. Mal.
339,
7.
Basilic
58, 2,
13. Theoph. Cont.
140,14.
papp?poaais,
eoas, fj, (pappap?oa)
a
paving.
BASILIC
58,
2,
13.
pappapcar?s,
fj, ?v, (pappap?oa) paved
with marble. Sub
stantively,
rb
pappapor?v, place paved
with marble.
Porph. Cer.
107,
1.
fiapovXiv
for
fiapovXiov,
ov, rb, lettuce, palovXiov, pa'iovviov,
?piba^, ?pibaK?vrj.
GEOPON.
12, 1,
2. BOISS.
Ill,
420.
[The analogical
diminutive of the Latin ama
rus,
iriKp?s,
would be
amarulus,
which has the
appearance
of
being
the
prototype
of
papovXiov.
If
so,
papovXiov.
means the bitter
herb,
and
may
be com
pared
with the ancient
7riKpis,
and the modern
i) iriKpa
Xiba, succory, dandelion, ox-tongue. Compare
the
Hebrew
*1Q,
bitter.']
fiapp?v,
ov, rb, marra, mattock,
pickaxe,
and the like.
Hes.
Mapp?v, ?pyaXelov oibrjpovv.
paprCo?ap?ovXov,
ov, to,
=
?rjpvrra.
MAURIC.
12,
4. 11.
Brjpvrras, fjroi fiaprCo?ap?ovXa.
Mapnv?Krjs,
rj, ?,
dimin. of
MapT?vos,
Martinus. Theoph.
Cont.
870,
10.
p?pnos,
ov,
?, martius, March,
the month
of
March.
Plut.
I,
72 A.
fiapTvp?o,
rjoo,
to bear witness. Classical.
2. To
suffer martyrdom.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
1.
Const. Apost.
5,
9. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
5?
Martyr. Polyc. 1. Iren.
3, 3,
3. Eus.
2, 23,
p. 80,
15.
3. To commend. Theoph.
88,
7 Ata koXXos
pap
rvprj?eloav
viro
2e?i)prjs.
fiaprvp?a,
as, rj,
=
fiaprvpiov,
martyrdom.
Iren.
1, 28,
1.
Eus.
2, 1, p. 45,
23.
fiaprvpiK?s, rj, ?v, (p?prvs) relating
to
martyrs.
Martyr.
IGNAT. 25 MeT?
rrjv paprvpiKrjv
rov
?vbpbs
reXeiooiv.
Nie.
II,
1289 B Ai
fiaprvpiKal ?i?Xoi,
The books
of
martyrs,
that
is, martyrologies.
Theoph.
17,
6
MaprvpiKos or?qbavos.
Substantively,
to
paprvpiK?v,
se.
rpoir?piov,
a modulus
addressed to or in honor
of
a
martyr.
Triod. Eukhol.
paprvpiov, ov, rb, martyrdom.
Const. Apost.
5, 1,
5.
5, 6,
1 and 6. Ignat.
Ephes.
1. Martyr. Ig
nat. 1. 7. Martyr. Polyc. 2. Clem. Alex. 599.
Orig.
I,
285 C. Eus.
1, 1, p. 2,
et alibi. Theod.
Ill,
523 B. Id.
IV,
193 D.
2.
Chapel
dedicated to a
martyr,
and in
general
to
any Saint, including
even Christ. Apocr. Act.
fiapTvpoXoyiov
418
?lariov
et
Martyr.
Matt. 27. Laod. 9. Eus. V. C.
4, 40,
the church of the
Holy Sepulchre.
Athan.
I,
366 A
Maprvpiov Tierpov
rov
?irooroXov. 734
B,
the church
of the
Holy Sepulchre.
Chrys.
II,
397 C. Zos.
270,
19. Chal. Can. 6. Mal.
369, 15,
of
Symeon
the
Stylite.
3. A book
containing
an account
of
the
life
and
martyrdom of
a
martyr.
Nie.
II,
861 D. Porph.
Them.
16,
20.
fiaprvpoX?yiov,
ov, to,
(p?prvs, X?yo) martyrology. QuiN.
63 Ta
yjrevbos
vrrb r?v
rrjs ?Xrj?eias ?x?p?v ovpirXao??vra
fiaprvpoX?yia,
os ?v rovs
Xpiorov p?prvpas ?np?Coi?v.
p?prvs, vpos, ?,
witness. Classical.
2.
Martyr.
NT. Act.
22,
20?
Apoc. 2,
13.
11,
3
seq.
Const. Apost.
5, 1,
2.
8, 12,
19.
8, 33,
3. Martyr. Polyc. 2. Hippol.
287,
67.
Laod. 34. 51. Cod. Afr. Can. 46.
Sometimes it was
applied
to
confessors (?poXo
yrjrai).
HlPPOL. 288.
Mao?ooaloi, ov, oi,
=
Baop?ocoi.
CONST. APOST.
6,
6,
as a various
reading.
Eus.
4, 22, p.
184.
fiaoyijbiov
=
payiobiov.
CANN.
471,
4.
fiao?os
=
p.aor?s.
Apocr.
Proteuangel. 19,
2.
fiaoovporos, ij, ?v, meaning
470,
7.
MaooaXiavoi,
or
Meo-o-aXtavoi, ?v, oi,
(Syriac
and Arabic
Massaliani
or
Messaliani,
a sect who main
tained that men
ought
to
pray always.
The
correspond
ing
Greek words are E?kt?toi and
E?x?Tai,
which see.
EpiPH.
I,
994 A MacrcraXtavoi. 1067 C Matro-aXiavoi
ovroi
KaXovvrat, ?pjirjvev?pevoi evx?fievoi.
TheOD.
IV,
242 Meo-o-aXtavoi
b?, rovvofia
be rovro
pera?aXXoficvov
els
rrjv
'EXX??a
qôvrjv
robs
Evxiras orjpaivei.
TheoPH.
99,
10 Meo-o-aXtavoi.
(See
also
?v?ovoiaorijs,
and
compare
NT. Luc.
18,
1
*EXeye
be Kai
irapa?oXrjv
avrols
irpbs
to
belv ir?vTore
irpooevxco?ai
Kai
fir)
?KKOKelv. 1 Thess.
5,
17 'A?iaXe?7TTcos
irpooevxeo?ai.)
p?oorjpa,
aros, to,
(paoo?optai)
bit for a horse ? PORPH.
Cer.
463,
4.
p?o-o-ivos,
ov,
meaning
uncertain. Mal.
186,
20
Ilepi
C?oas
avrbv
oxolvov fi?ooivov.
jiaoo?ov,
ov, rb, meaning
352,
7?D)
10
Qopovvroav
a?fT&v r&v
Kop?tvoypa(j>oav ?ppekavaia
?eve
Tov Kal kevmv Kal r?
paaala.
paany?nkrjKTos,
ov,
(p?an?, nkfjaaoa) scourged,
lashed.
Mal.
123,
13.
paarpopfjkrjs, b,
magister
militum. Porph. Adm.
121,
17.
parat?Coa, ?aca,
(p?ralos)
to act
foolishly.
LuCIAN. Luct.
16. Hippol. 62.
paratokoyla,
as, fj, (paraiok?yos)
idle or
foolish
talk.
Plut.
II,
6 F.
paraionovica, fjaoa, (paraton?vos)
to labor in vain. POLYB.
9, 2,
2.
25, 5,
1,
4.
paraionovla,
as, fj, (jiarai?novos)
labor in vain. STRAB.
17, 1, 28, p.
806. Plut.
II,
119 E. Luc?an. Dial.
Mort.
10,
8.
parat?novos,
ov,
(p?ratos, n?vos) laboring
in vain. Chrys.
VII,
511 A.
parat?rrjs,
rjros, fj, (p?ratos) vanity, folly.
Sept. Ps.
4,
3.
j parat?oa, &aoa,
to render
p?ratos,
to
frustrate.
Sept. Jer.
23,
16 Maraiovaiv iv iavro?s
opaaiv, They pretend
that
they
see visions.
Mid.
parat?opai,
to act
foolishly.
Sept. 1
Reg.
26,
21. 4
Reg. 17,
15.
pare p?a,
as, fj, materia,
timber. Gloss. Jur.
Marepla,
r? els
olmboprjv fj vnop?oaaiv ?vaym?a ?v?a.
parepripa,
as,
fj, matertera, fj npbs prjrpbs
?ela. An
TEC
1, 10,
5.
Mey?krj parepripa, Magna
matertera. Ibid.
par(ovm,
as,
fj,
Italian
mazza,
French
masse,
Eng
lish
mace, club, stake, par(ovKiov.
Ptoch.
1,
227.
C?ROP.
25,
21.
par?ovKtov,
ov, rb,
=
par?bv/ca.
Leo.
6,
27.
14,
84.
parC?oa,
caaa,
to
give
one a box on the
ear,
to
cuff, buffet.
THEOPH.
432,
17 ^?o-re rtv? r&v
narpiKloav
rovrov
parC&aat. (Compare par?ovm.)
p?rrjv,
in vain. THEOPH.
705,
16
2riâvres
avrov
els
p?rrjv, shamming,
he not
being
the real
king.
parlv
for
parlov,
ov, rb,
=
p?nov.
APOPHTH. Paul.
Magn.
3.
p?nov,
ov, rb,
(Hebrew TO)
a kind of
measure, parlv,
perlv.
SCHOL. ARIST. Nub. 451 M?nov
y?p
ei8os
| pirpov.
fiarkalov
419
fieyaXeirl?oXoc
parXalov, ov, to, matula,
a kind of
liquid
measure.
Eukhol.
fiarpiK?pios,
ov, ?,
(matrix)
matricarius, carpen
ter,
?uXoupy?s.
Cedr.
I, 298,
22.
parpUiov,
ov, to,
(m
a t r i
x)
thick
board, oavis,
irXarb
?vXov
Kai
Trax?.
Lyd.
11,
4. Cedr.
I, 298,
16.
Tzetz. Chil.
12,
342.
2.
Matricula, roll, register, list, p?rpi?.
Cod.
Afr. Can. 86 fin. Phoc.
189,
5.
3.
Cathedral, Ka??bpa.
Cod. Afr. Can. 123.
Ibid.
p.
1315 D. E.
parpiKovX?pios,
ov, ?,
keeper of
matriculae,
Kara
Xoycov qbvXaf;.
LYD.
260,
12.
fi?rpi?,
iKos,
rj, matrix, roll, list, register, parpUiov,
?iro
ypaqbal
r?v
KaraX?yov.
COD. Afr. Can. 33. Lyd.
196,
9.
228,
13 oi
parpas.
parp?va,
as, rj, matrona, evyev?s, oUob?oiroiva, o?qbpov
ywij.
Inscr. 2822. Lyd.
40,
6.
64,
9. Cedr.
I,
296,
11.
fiarpov?Xia,
ov, r?,
matronal i a. Plut.
I,
30 F
*H r?v
p,arpovaXiov,
SC.
?opri).
fiarpov?Kia,
ov,
r?, (parp?va)
the ladies9
apartment
in a
bath. Lyd.
64,
13. Cedr.
I, 296,
15
quoted
from
some earlier author.
fiam?pios,
ov,
?,
carrier
of
a
materis, mataris,
or
matara
(the
name of a kind of
javelin).
Mal.
330,
4.
fiavXICo,
toa,
(pavXis)
to
pimp, pander, paorpoirevo.
Nom. Coteler. 547.
fiavXis,
ibos, rj,
z=z
fiavXiorpia.
HeS.
MauX?s, p?xaipa. j
Kai
rj
eVt
pio??
ti iroiovoa.
pavXiorijs,
o?, ?, (pauX?fco) pimp, pander, procurer,
paorpoir?s, pa?Xiorrjs.
HeS.
MaTp?XXtov,
r?iros r?v
iropvev?vTov,
rovr?on
iropvelov,
oirov oi
p.aorpoirol,
rjroi
pavXiaral bierpi?ov.
pavXiorpia,
as, rj,
(pavXiorrjs)
bawd, procuress, rj paorpo
ir?s. SuiD.
nuyooT?Xos, irpoayoy?s, fiavX?orpia.
'Hoio
bos. Nom. Coteler. 250.
fiavpos, rj, ov,
(?pavpos) niger,
black, p?Xas.
Apocr. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 16.
Martyr.
Barthol. 7 T?v
baipova
r?v ?v r?
iep?
KaroiKovvra os Al?ioira
fiavpov
os
rj ao?o
Xrj irpoooirov o?v Kaoanep
kuvos,
k. t. X.
'H
Mavprj Bovkyapla,
Black
Bulgaria.
Porph.
Adm.
81,
3.
pavp?rptxos,
ov,
(palpos, ?pl?)
black-haired, pekavo?pt?,
pek?v?pt?.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 2.
pavpoqb?pos,
ov,
(pavpos, (?aipoa) black-clad,
clothed in
black,
pekavelpcav.
Theoph. 654. 655.
658,
as a national
appellative.
pacfaoptov,
ov, rb,
a kind of
light garment.
Clem. Rom.
Homil.
15,
5 To)
aipovn
avrov rb
iji?nov npoabib?va?
Kai
rb
pa?a?piov.
Athan.
II,
116 B. Basil.
H,
528 A.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
35 B. Apophth. Theodor.
Pherm. 18.
2. A kind of hood or veil. Phil on. Carp, in
Cant.
5,
7
Qipiarpov kiyei
rb
key?pevov pa(f>?ptov.
Porph. Cer.
529,
15. Eust.
1280,
60
Kpfjbepvov
be
to
paob?piov (compare
Id.
976,
41 T? b?
Kpfjbepvov
Kecfaakfjs
rjv
mkvppa napetpivov pixPL
TOiV
?Jpcov).
CANT.
I,
201 To rov
narpt?pxov key?pepop paqb?piop.
[It may possibly
be
etymologically
connected with
map
pa.]
paxatpopaxioa (p?xopai),
to
fight
with a
p?xaipa.
POLYB.
10, 20,
3.
paxelp,
Hebrew
73 NO, food, rpocfafj.
Sept. 3
Reg.
5,11.
paxqap?s,
ov, b,
fight, p?xrj.
AtTAL.
35,
23.
pi
for
pera,
with. Followed
by
the accusative. Porph.
Cer.
316,
22
Karaa(?)payl?ovai pe
to
aKpop
r&p
xkavt
bloav. Ptoch.
passim.
pey?ke?ov,
ov, to,
electuary
? Diosc
1,
69.
(Compare
the earlier
pey?kkiov.)
pey?ke?ov,
ov, to,
majesty,
as a title. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, B, 3,
1
np?s
r?
pey?ke?ov
to
a?v,
addressed
to Pontius Pilatus.
pey?ke?ov,
ov, to,
(Hebrew ?l/JQ,
volumen) evangelis
tary, evayye'Xiov
3 or 5. VlT. Sab. 264 C LEIMON.
38. 60. Mal.
475,
13.
495,
14.
[It
has no
ety
mological
connection with the
preceding.]
peyakei?rrjs,
rjros, fj,
(peyaketos) greatness.
SEPT. 1 Esdr.
1,4.
Majesty,
as a title. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, B,
1,
2
Ae?peo?
aov
rfjs peyakei?rrjros.
peyakenl?okos,
ov,
(p?yas, inl?okos) aiming
at
(or
at
fieyaXoepyla
420
pueyiar?ve^
tempting) great objects, p.ey?Xois irp?ypao?v
em?ovXevo.
Polyb.
15, 37,
1. DiOD.
1,
19.
2, 7, p. 120,
98.
peyaXoepyia,
as, rj,
(EPr?) magnificence, fieyaXovpyia.
POLYB.
31, 3,
1.
p,eyaXoCrjXos,
ov,
of
coarse texture?? Porph. Cer.
469,
5
KoXo?ia pieyaX?CrjXa
eVe tcov kot' oikous.
(See
also
Xeirr?CrjXa,
peo?CrjXa.)
p.eyaXoK?qbaXos,
ov,
(fi?yas, KeqbaXrj) large-headed.
THE
Oph. Cont.
656,
21.
(See
also
KcqbqX?s.)
fieyaXop?prvs,
vpos, ?, i), (p?prvs) great martyr,
a distin
guished martyr,
as .Saint
George
and Saint Cath
erine. Nectar. 1829 C. Simoc.
231,17.
Porph.
Cer.
581,
21.
peyaX?7ToXts,
ecos, rj,
the
great city, applied
to
Rome,
Alexandria, Antioch, Thessalonica,
and
especially
to
Constantinople.
Socr.
2, 43, p. 159,
34.
ficy?Xoirp?ireia,
as,
rj, magnificence,
as a title. Ephes.
1120 E *H
vper?pa peyaXorrp?ircia.
TheOD.
HI,
934 D.
IV,
187. Chal. 1537 C.
pcyaXoirpeirrjs,
es, magnificent. Superlative pcyaXoirpe
ir?oraros,
as a title. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
85 D.
Theod.
IV,
187. Novell.
13,
3. Chron.
519,
11, applied
to
martyrs
!
peyaXopprjpov?o,
rjoo,
(peyaXoppijpov)
to be a
boaster,
to
boast. SEPT. Judith.
6,
17 "Ocra
?peyaXopprjpovrjoev
'OXoty?pvrjs
ds
rov oikov
*lopai)X.
peyaXopprjpooivrj,
rjs, rj, arrogant talking, boastfulness.
Sept.
1
Reg. 2,
3. Polyb.
39, 3,1.
p.eyaXopprjpov,
ov,
(prjpa) talking big, boastful.
Sept.
Ps.
11,
3 rXc?crcrav
jieyaXoppijfiova.
peyaX?oxnpos,
ov> ?, (ox^jpa)
a monk who wears the
great
habit
(to p?ya oxnpa)
so called. He is
supppsed
to
be
a
person
of
extraordinary sanctity.
Typic.
70,
p.
257. Nom. Coteler. 147. Eukhol.
(See
also
axvpa-)
ficy?Xos,
rj, ov,
=
peyas.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel, I, B,
4 3
pcyaX?repos.
Martyr.
Barthol. 8
peyaXc?Tepos.
TheOPH. 479,
9 Eis
pey?Xov
K?vbvvov
rjX?ov.
Leo.
11,
16
pcyaX?repos.
12,
62
-c?Tepos.
ficyaXoovvrj
=
peyaXoovvrj.
MARTYR. PolYC. 20. 21.
Method.
52 A.
fieyaXoqbvfjs,
es,
(</>?co) of
noble nature. Polyb.
12, 23,5.
peyakvv?piov,
ov, to,
(peyakvvca)
in the
RlTUAL,
a short
troparion sung immediately
before the
regular
tro
parion
of the ninth ode of a mv&v. The name was
suggested by peyakvvet,
the first word of the
Magnifi
cat
(see oabfj
1),
or rather
by pey?Xwov,
the first word
of
many
of the
peyakw?pia.
The feasts which have
peyakw?pia
are the follow
ing
: r?
Eio~?8ia, 17 T?wrjais
rov
Xpiarov, fj Hepiropfj,
b
ayios
Baalkeios b
peyas,
r?
Qeoqb?via (Epiphany), fj
*Ynanavrfj,
r?
nao"xa, f? 'Avakrjyfsis,
and
fj Koiprjais rfjs
?eoromv.
[The peyakw?pia
are
usually printed
near
the end of the
'Ayiao-parapiov.]
peyakoapa,
aros, rb, (as
if from
peyakooa) greatness.
Sept.
Jer. 31
(48),
17
Pa?bos peyak&paros, strong staff.
peyakoaavvrj,
rjs, fj, (pey?kos) greatness.
Sept. Deut.
32,
3 Aore
peyakoaavvrjv
r& ?e&
fjp&v, Magnify
our
God.
*peyas, pey?krj, piya, great, large. Mey?krj fjpipa,
Great
day, applied
to
festivals.
Porph. Cer.
520,
18.
Particularly,
'H
pey?krj fjpipa,
The Great
Bay,
the
Passover of the
Jews,
or the Easter of the Christians.
NT. Joan.
19,
31. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 1,
2. Eus.
7, 30, p.
362
Tfj pey?krj
rov
n?axa fjpipa,
of the Chris
tians. Anc 6. Epiph.
I,
1105 D. Proc
I, 472,
8.
'H
pey?krj ioprfj,
The
great festival,
that
is,
Easter*
Eus.
2, 17, p. 69,
36.
As a
title,
it was sometimes
given
to
bishops.
Nie
II,
880 D
Kvpi
b
peyas,
My
lord the
bishop.
Theoph.
216,
13 Ai
evxai
aov,
da
piya,
tovs
(?atkovs
aov
fja?b
koaaav.
2.
Old,
comparatively
;
opposed
to
ptKp?s.
Od.
2,
314, full grown, of age.
Sept. Gen.
25,
23.
38,
11.
Basil.
II,
174 C. Apophth. Poemen. 108
Melfav
ro?s
ereatv,
Major
natu. Mal.
353,
22. Chron.
576,
19
M?yas rfjv fjktKiav.
Porph. Cer.
68,
22.
Adm.
158,
14 'A7T?
piKpov
eoas
peyaXov.
peye?os,
eos, rb, greatness, majesty, peyakei?rrjs,
as a title.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel
I, A, 1,
2
*A?iovpev
to
vpi
repov peye?os,
We beseech
your
Greatness
(your
Ma
jesty),
peyiar?ves,
cav, ol, magnates, grandees,
01
peya
bvv?
pevoi.
Sept. Esai.
34,
12. 1 Esdr.
1,
36. NT.
fieyLCTavoc
421
/?eXo?
Marc.
6,
21. Tatian. 3. Phryn. Theoph.
406,
6,
et alibi.
pcyior?vos,
ov, ?,
grandee.
Leg. Homer. 88. 89. The
oph.
451,
20.
p?bos, ?,
(Hunnic) mead,
a kind of drink. Prisc.
183,
12.
[Compare p??v, wine,
German
meth,
Russian
p?d, honey, peXi.]
peo?ppoois,
ecos,
i), (pe?appoCo) change.
Polyb.
18, 28,
6
Me?appoois beairor?v,
Change of
masters.
pe?epprjvevo,
evcro,
(pera, ?pprjvevo)
to
interpret,
translate.
POLYB.
6, 26,
6
'EKTpaopbivap?ovs,
b
pe?epprjvevopevov
?iriX?KTOvs
brjXol.
DlOD.
1,
11
Me?epjirjvevop?vov y?p
rovrov ds rbv
'EXXrjviKov rrjs
biaXeKrov
rp?irov.
pe?obeia,
as,
rj,
(jie?obevo) pursuit, occupation, business,
employment,
trade. Novell.
122,
Prooem.
Metaphorically, craft,
wiles. NT.
Eph. 4,
14.
6,11.
fie?obevo, evoo,
(ji??obos)
to
contrive,
invent. Diod.
1,
15, p. 19,
90 Metfo?e?ovT?s
ri r?v
xPri(T'LP(?Vt 1?
81
Mr) yeop?rpov
rrjv
?Xij?eiav
eK
rrjs epireipias fic?obev
oavros.
Tropically.
Sept. 2
Reg. 19,
27 Me?obevoev ?v
r? bovXo oov
irpbs
rbv
Kvpi?v pov
rbv
?aoiXea,
He hath
slandered
thy
servant unto
my
lord the
king.
So in the middle. Polyb.
38, 4,
10 LToXX?
bi)
riva
irpbs
ravrrjv rrjv
vir??eoiv
?piropevov
Kai
peoobev?
pevos.
2. To
distort, pervert.
Polyc. 7 *Os ?v
pe?obevrj
r?
X?yia
rov
Kvpiov irpbs
ras lb ?as
?m?vpias.
peoobiK?s, i), ?v,.
(fi??obos)
methodical. Polyb.
1, 84,
6.
9, 12, 6,
et alibi.
fie?obiK?s,
adv. of
peoobiK?s.
Polyb.
5, 98,
10.
9, 2,
5.
fieo?biov,
ov, rb,
(?b?s) viaticum,
supplies, provisions for
a
journey.
Inscr.
3137,
31.
p??vopa,
aros, to,
(pe?voKo) intoxicating
drink. Sept.
Jud.
13,
4.
pe?vorpia,
as,
i),
(pe?vo) female
drunkard. Inscr. 5760
rpa? pe?vorpia, ?r?crois/
fieiC?repos,
a, ov,
=
pe?fcov, greater.
NT. 3 Joan. 4.
Epipii.
I,
468 B. Mal.
490,
9. Porph. Adm.
257,
3.
peXavda,
less
correctly
for
fieXavia, as,
ij,
etymologically,
blackness.
Hence,
the black
art,
black
being
the color
of the devil. Theod. Lector.
1,
8
Ttp?oeos
b
A?kovpos nplv fj ?vaipe?fjvai Upor?piov pekavela
rtvX
XPV
! aapevos
vvktos ?v ro?s r&v
povax&v
Kekkiois
nepiepxopevos
i? ov?paros
emket emarov
povax?v. (Compare
The
oph.
170,
4
seq.)
peXavo's, fj, ?v,
(peXas)
dark-colored. Theod. Lector.
1,
32. Apophth. Moses 4. 8. Geopon.
7, 15,
6.
Theoph.
188,
12. Porph. Adm.
269,
5.
pekav?ca, &aoa,
to blacken. Sept. Cant.
1,6 Mj ?kiyjrrjri
pe
on
ey&
el
pi pepekavoapivrj.
peAa^,
see
pikka?.
pikas,
atva, av,
black.
Substantively,
rb
pikav, darkness,
amros;
opposed
to
qb&s.
Barn. 20.
(See
also
Ivbims.)
pekerrj, rjs, fj, declamation,
discourse. Luc?an. Rhetor.
Praecept.
17.
2.
Plan, project.
Mal.
493,
6.
pekl?oa, laca, (p?kos)
to
dismember,
to cut to
pieces.
Sept.
Lev.
1,
6 MeXioOo-iv avrb mr?
pekrj.
AmpHIL. 177 D.
pekiKrjpls, Ibos, fj, honeycomb.
Apophth. Arsen. 38.
Antec.
2, 1,
14.
peklaaiov,
ov,
rb,
(peklaatos)
swarm
of bees, apfjvos, iap?s
Or
iap?s.
Hes.
Mek?aatov,
rb
apfjvos.
pektaa&v, &vos, b,
(pektaaa) aviary.
Sept. 1
Reg. 14,
25.
pektarayfjs, is,
(p?kt, ar?Coa) dripping honey.
Babr.
Prooem. 18.
pekiarrjs, ov, b,
(pekl?c?) perhaps
the same as
Keppartarfjs,
money-changer.
.Theoph.
367,
11.
pekka,
see
p?ka?.
pekka?, ams, b,
a
youth, n?kka?, n?kkrj?.
INSCR. 4682.
Hes.
MikaKes, ve&repot. (See
also
p?ka?.)
pekko?aaikevs, ?oas, b,
(?aaikevs)
One
who is to be a
(or
the) king.
Theoph.
673,
1.
peXX?7rXovros, ov,
(pekkoa, nkovros)
about to become rich.
Eunap.
79,
3.
pekkoa,
to be about to do
anything.
With the future
indicative. Herm. Vis.
3,
1 Me'XX?)
(?aavta?fjaopal
aot.
pekonoda,
as,
fj, (pekos, limb)
a
making of
limbs. Iren.
5, 3,
2
Tt?s
Kara rbv
?v?poanov pekonotlas.
pekos,
eos, rb, limb,
member.
Mekrj
note?v
riva,
To cut one
1
to
pieces.
Sept. 2 Mace.
1,
16
2vveKepavvcaaav
rbv
54
fieXc?
422
/?ept<?
rjyepova,
Kai
p?Xrj iroirjoavres
Kai r?s
Ke(f>aX?s ?qbeXovres
rois
e?o irap?ppiyjrav.
M?Xos
yev?o?ai,
To be cut
up,
To be dashed to
pieces.
LeimON. 10
(21)
'i?o?
?qbvo opveov
eX?bv ?ir?vo
rov
2apaKivov,
Kai
?piraoav ?v?qbepev
?irl to
per'topov,
Kai
??aqbrjo-av
avrbv ?irl
rrjv
yrjv,
oirov Kal
fi?Xos yeyovev
?
'SapaKivos.
MiXrj p?Xrj,
Limb
by
limb. Const.
Ill,
780 D
O??? e?v
pcX?7 peXrj KaraKoirropai.
fieXo,
to be a care to. Part.
pepcXrjp?vos,
rj, ov,
a sort of
imprecatory
term,
equivalent
to
May
God
bring you
to account! Apocr.
Proteuangel. 13,
2
MepeXrjp?vrj
r?
?e?,
ri rovTO
eiroirjoas
Kal ?ireX??ov
Kvpiov
rov ?eov
oov
;
pcp?pava, ij, membrana,
parchment, pep?pavov.
NT.
2 Tim.
4,
13. Apocr. Act. Barn. 6.
fiep?pavov,
ov, to,
=
pcp?pava.
Lyd.
11,
14.
pepop?bios, incorrectly
for
pepopi?Xios.
Epiph.
I,
830 A.
pepopi?Xios,
ov, o, memorialis, recorder, historiogra
pher, virop,vrjfiaTioTi)s.
Nil.
Epist. 1,
86. 264. Lyd.
219,
1. GLOSS. Jur,
MepopiaXiov, viropvrjfiaTio-r?v
write
viropvrjjiaTiorov.
fiep?piv
for
ficp?piov.
Chal. 1409 D.
pep?piov,
ov, to,
(memoria)
tomb, monument, fiep?piv,
fivrjpa, pvrjpelov.
CHAL. 1412 A.
fiepop?rrjs,
ov, ?, (pep?piov)
anchorite
living
in a
tomb,
fiepopoobvXa?.
Chal. 1409 D.
(Compare
NT. Matt.
8,
28
'Yirijvrtjoav
avr? bvo
baipoviCopevoi
eK r?v
pvrj
pelov e?epx?pevoi.
Marc.
5,
2
''Airrjvrrjocv
avr? e'K tcov
fivrjpeiov ?v?poiros
ev
irvevpan amo?pro,
es
t^v KaroUrj
oiv
etx?v
?v rois
pvrjpdois.
Luc.
8,
27. These
pas
sages
show that
originally
tombs were resorted to
by
daemoniacs,
not
by saints.)
pcpopoqbvXa?,
?kos, ?, (pep?piov, <?>vX?ooo)
=
pepop?rrjs.
Chal.
1409 C.
pev?Tai,
ai,
a kind of
pear.
Galen.
VI,
351 E.
[Per
haps
from M en a
e,
a town in
Sicily.]
fievavXiov,
ov, to,
=
pevauXov.
PORPH. Cer.
657,
14.
p?vavXov,
ov, to,
(venabulum)
spear, p?vavXos, pevav
Xiov, ?rjva?Xov, X?yxrj.
Leo.
6,
32. PORPH. Adm.
116,
9.
p?vauXos,
ou, ?,
=
p?vavXov.
TheOPH.
342,
20.
MeveKp?rr?s,
cos, b,
Menecrates. INSCR. 1153
MeveKp?Y?j,
vocative.
peviqapabov, rb,
(Venafrum)
venafranum,
of
Vena
frum.
Lex. BOTAN.
Meviobpabov
eXatov,
r?
np?atvov
Kal
m?apbv ekaiov,
rb
yayenov.
peva?ktov
=
peaa?kiov.
GlOSS. J?R.
Mevo-?Xiov,
Ka
kvppa rpan?tjrjs.
pevaovp?roap,
see
p?vaoap.
p?vacap
=
pfjvaoap.
GlOSS. J?R.
Mevaoapes,
oi r?
(jaoa
a?ra
perpovvres,
oi vvv
pevaovp?roapes*
p?vrep,
m entern
(from mens),
in Greek
vovv. Plut.
I,
31 A. f
pep?pxjjs,
ov, b,
(?pxoa)
commander
of
a
pipos 2,
rovpp?p
Xrjs, arparrjk?rrjs.
Ael. Tact.
Cap.
10
(titul.).
MAU
ric
2,3. 7,2.
Leo.
4,
8. 43. Porph. Cer.
482,19.
*pepela,
as, f), part, side, pepos.
Inscr. 5774.
5775,
I,
18.
pepib?pxrjs,
ov, b, (pepls, ?px<o) praefectus, governor of
a
province.
Sept. 1 Mace.
10,
65. Joseph. An t.
12, 5,
5.
peptbapxla,
as,
fj,
the
office of pepib?pxqs.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
1,
5.
5,
4. In both these
passages
it seems to be
improperly
used,
pepis,
i'8os, fj,
small
portion of
the sacramental bread.
Basil.
II,
681 D.
Ill,
187 B 'Ev
rrj UKkrjala
?
lepevs
entblbcaai
rfjv peplba
Kal
mrexet avrfjv
b
vnobex?
pevos per iôvalas an?arjs (with
the
greatest care),
Kal
ovroa
npoa?yei
r&
ar?pan rf?
Ibla. LEIMON. 17
Meplba
neptyat rfjs
avrov mtvcavlas. 18 CH
ayia pepls.
E?AGR.
4,
36 T&v
?yloav peplbcav
rov
?xavTOv a&paros Xptarov
rov ?eov
fjp&v.
In the
Eukhologion,
the
peplbes
are
portions
of
bread set
apart by
the
priest,
at the
Eucharist,
in
honor of the Saints.
They
are nine in
number,
the
first of which is sacred to the
Deipara,
the second to
John the Forerunner
(Baptist),
the third to the
Prophets
and the
Apostles,
the fourth to the
great
Teachers of the
Church,
the fifth to the
Martyrs,
the
sixth to the
Anchorites,
the seventh to the
*Av?pyvpoi,
the
eighth
to Joakirn and
Anna,
the
parents
of the
Deipara,
the ninth to
Chrysostom
or
Basil,
according
as the
liturgy
of the former or of the latter is used. In
fj,
pi(xp,os
423
/JL
o-?Cr?ko<;
addition to these there are
peplbes
for the
spiritual
and
everlasting good
of all orthodox
Christians,
both
living
and dead.
pepiapos, ov, b, division,
in the sense of
discord,
dis
union. Ignat. Philad. 7.
pepirela,
as,
f),
(peplrrjs) division, apportionment.
Epiph.
I,
62 C.
pepirevopat
(peplrrjs),
in the
plural,
to divide
among
our
selves,
biapepl?opat, b?aaaoai, potp?opai.
SEPT. Job.
40,
25
Meptrevovrai
b? avrov
QoivUcav
e?vrj.
pipos,
eos,
rb, party,
or rather
faction, bfjpos, applied
to
the circensian factions
(the
Whites, Reds, Blues,
and
Greens).
Socr.
7, 13, p. 357,
41 To?s
rov
bfjpov
pipeaiv.
Euagr.
4,
32. Mal.
175, 21,
et alibi.
Theoph.
256, 16,
et alibi. Porph. Cer.
12, 16,
et alibi.
2. In
military
tactics, brigade
of
troops containing
three
8povyyoi
; called also
rovppa.
Leo.
4,
9.
(See
also
pep?pxqs.)
pepavvrj, incorrectly
for
pepaivrj
or
pvpalvrj, fj, myrtle.
Porph. Cer.
499,
12.
pea?fa, ?aca,
to act the
part of
a match-maker. Mal.
356,
1 Meowavra r&
y?poa. (Compare
Euagr.
1,
20
Miaras
oi
yevopevrjs
Uovkx^plas.)
2. To
pimp, npoêvioa
2. Mal.
86,
3 Mea?aavros
rfj potxela rfjs nopvelas.
3. To reach the middle. Apocr.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
5,
2 T&v
??vpoav peaa?ovroav.
PORPH. Cer.
212,
7
Kal ore
pea?arj fj avyovara
els
rrjv
p?arjv
r&v vn?rcav.
215,
17 Kai ore
pea?aei fj avyovara
els rb
avabevbp?biov.
4.
Transitively,
to surround. Mal.
175,
12.
185,
15 Meowa? rov
Bpijvov piya? 298,1 peaaa?els. 331,
3
ipeaaa?rj.
5. To
participate
in. Attal.
66,
15
Meaa?oav
iv
ro?s
?aaikelots rrjv
r&v oXcov
btoUrjaiv.
piaaKkov,
ov, rb, equivalent
to the Hebrew
1*)JO,
trans
lated weaver^s
beam,
in Greek avriov. Sept. 1
Reg.
17,7.
peo-?Xiov
==
peaa?ktov.
PORPH. Cer.
465,
10.
peo"?XXayov,
ov, to,
(piaos, ?kkayfj 2) half stage (stage
denoting
the distance between two
places).
Porph.
Cer.
497,
6.
I
fieoaop?s, ov,
(pecr?fco 5) participation
in. Cedr.
II,
644,
23.
peoar?piov
?
firjrar?piov.
EuKHOL.
peoeyyvrjrrjs, ov, ?,
(pecreyyu?co) surety, bondsman,
bail.
GLOSS.
Meoeyyvrjrijs, fideiussor.
p.?orj,
rjs, r), (p?oos),
the
midst,
the middle of
anything.
APOPHTH. Moses 3
vEpxeTat
els
rrjv p?orjv rjp?v.
LEG.
Homer. 106. Chron.
598,6. 695,
10. Theoph.
!
370,
11 'Ev
rrj jxeo-rj
r?v bvo
pep?v.
PORPH. Cer.
I
69,
4
Aiepxerai
bi?
rrjs fi?orjs.
fieorjp?pivov,
o?, to,
(peorjp?pivos) midday,
noon,
fieoijfi
?piov, peorjp?piov.
MAL.
397,
6.
ueoijp?piov,
ou,
rb,
:=:
peorjp?pivov.
MAL.
396,
19.
i
peo?avXov,
ov, rb,
=
p?oavXov.
LeiMON. 75. MAL.
435,20.
Theoph.
271,
14.
371,15. 423,11.
peoireia,
as, rj,
(peoirevo)
mediation,
intercession. Can.
Apost. 85. Const. Apost.
8, 5,
3.
8, 13,
1.
8,
18.
peoirevo, evoo,
(jieoirrjs)
to
mediate, negotiate.
Polyb.
11, 34,
3
H|iou
Tov
TrjX?av peoirevoai rrjv
btaXvoiv
ebvoU?s. Diod.
19, 71, p. 373,
47. NT. Hebr.
6,
17.
2. To
pimp, peo?Co 2, irpo?ev?o
2. Leg. HOMER.
84.
peo?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(p?oos) daysman,
mediator. Sept. Job.
9,
33. Polyb.
28, 15,
8. NT. 1 Tim.
2,
6.
2.
Interventor, intercessor,
a church
dignitary.
Cod. Afr. Can. 74. Vit. Euthym. 8.
3.
Pimp, pavXiorijs.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
57 B.
peolns, ibos, rj,
femin. of
peo?rrjs.
Luc?an. Amor. 27
$iX?as
peolriv rp?ireCav.
2.
Procuress, pavX?orpia.
Theoph. Cont.
459,11.
peoirpia,
as,
rj,
femin. of
peo?rrjs 1, mediatrix, applied
to the
Virgin.
peo?avXov,
ov,
rb,
~
p?oavXov.
THEOPH.
271,
14.
peoo?aanXeia,
as,
rj, (p?oos, ?aoiXda) interregnum,
peoo
?aoiXeios ?pxi-
PLUT.
I,
61 A.
peo-o?aoiXeios,
ov,
pertaining
to a
peoo?aoiXcvs.
Meoo
?aoiXeios
?pxhi
?
peoo?aoiXeia.
DlON. H AL.
I, 357,
6.
jieoo?aoiXevs,
eco?, ?,
interrex. Dion. Hal.
I, 360,
3.
pecrofr?Xo?,
ov,
of
medium texture? Porph. Cer.
469,
6. 17.
(See
also
Xe7iTO??7Xos, peyaX?f^Xos.)
fMeaoKTjTTLov
424
fiera
peaoKrjniov,
ov, to,
(piaos, Kfjnos) garden
in
a
court-yard.
Theoph. Cont.
105,
12.
144,
15.
329,
2. Cedr.
II, 115,
16.
pea?Koikos, ov,
(m?kos)
hollow in the middle. Polyb.
10, 10,
7.
peaoka?ioa, fjaoa,
(peaoka?fjs)
to
interrupt, intercept.
Po
LYB.
16, 34,
5.
20, 9, 3,
said of
interrupting
a
Speech.
DiOD.
1, 3, p. 6,
29
Meaoka?rjoivres
rbv
?lov
viro
rfjs nenpoapivrjs.
peaoprjvla,
as,
fj, (pfjv)
the middle
of
a
month, peaopfjvtov.
Cedr.
I,
297.
peaopfjvtov
=
peaoprjvla.
GLOSS.
Meaopfjviov,
idus,
piaov (p?aos), adverbially,
in the middle
of.
Apocr.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 20 Kar?mie
rrjv
?wpqbov piaov
oe?rpov.
2.
Among,
between, pera^v.
Chron.
592,
1 Me'
aov bvo
baqbv&v.
Theoph.
530,
5. Porph. Adm.
76,
2 Meo-ov avr&v ov
rokp&atv
oi F&s btek?e?v.
peaovfjanpos,
ov,
(vfjanpos) pertaining
to the middle
of
a
fast. Substantively, fj prjaovfjanpos,
sc.
i?bopas,
the
middle week in Lent. Porph. Cer.
535,
7. Typic
47, p.
229.
peaovvKTimv,
ov,
rb,
(peaovvKrtos)
in the
Ritual,
the
midnight
service. Horol.
(Compare
Sept. Ps.
118,
62 MeaovvKnov
e?eyeip?prjv
rov
ii-opokoyt?a?al
aot
inl r?
Kplpara rfjs btmioavvrjs aov.)
peaovvKrtos,
ov,
of midnight.
*H
peaovvKrtos ?mkov?ia,
also *H
peaovvKTtos vpvoabla,
=
peaovvKTimv.
TYPIC
38.
Meaonevrrjmarf), rjs, fj, (p?aos, nevrrjKoarfj) Mid-Pentecost,
a name
given
to the
Wednesday
of the fourth
week
in Easter. It is celebrated in commemoration of
Christ's
appearance
in the
temple
about the midst of
the feast
(NT.
Joan.
7,
14).
Chron.
715,
10.
Porph. Cer.
53,
12. 13. Theoph. Cont.
365,
9.
Pentekost. Horol.
Meo-o7revrj7KooTov, r?,
=
Meaonevrrjmarfj.
NOM. COTE
LER. 291.
peaon?pqbvpos,
ov,
(nopcfavpa)
mixed with
purple, partly
purple,
as cloth. Sept. Esai.
3,
21 r?
peaon?pcjavpa,
substantively.
Plut.
I,
1052 A
Srp?qbtov ovx
okov
kevmv,
?kk?
peaon?pqbvpov exoav.
jfteooirvpyiov, ov, rb,
(irvpyos) space
between two towns.
Polyb.
9, 41,
1.
fieoos, rj,ov,
m e d i u
s,
middle.
Substantively,
rb
peoov,
the middle
of anything.
'Av?
p?oov,
in the midst
of,
between. Sept. Gen.
1,
4 Kat
biex?pioev
? ?ebs ?v?
p?oov
ro?
qborbs
Kai ?v?
fiioov
rov
ok?tovs.
i
'Ek
p?oov,
Out
of
the
way.
Attal.
9,
3 'Ek
p?oov
y?yove,
He icas
put
out
of
the
way. 11,
20 IIoXXo?s
....
?pbrjv
?K
ji?oov irenoirjKe,
to do
away,
to
put
out
of
the
way.
Kara
p?oa
rov
Koapov,
In the middle
of
the
world,
that
is, Jerusalem, supposed by
the Jews to be the
centre of the earth. Iren.
1, 10,
2.
(Compare
Sept. Ezech.
38,
12 T?v
?pqbaXbv rrjs yrjs.
The
Greeks,
on the other
hand,
with
equal propriety
made
Delphi
the navel of the earth. Aeschyl.
Sept. 746 'Ev
peoopqb?Xois
Hv?ikoIs
xpwflp?01?')
2. In
grammar,
middle or
medial, applied
to the
letters
B, r,
A. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
631,
22.
peaooKovTeXXov,
ov,
rb,
(mensa, oKovr?XXiov)
table-dish.
Porph. Cer.
582,
17.
peooorvXov,
ov, to,
(fi?oos, otvXos)
a stall
standing
between
two columns of an edifice. Basilic.
58, 11,
10.
peo?oqbaipov,
ov, to,
(peoos,
oqbalpa)
the middle-sized
pa
Xa?aopov (a
kind of
spice).
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
65.
(See
also
jiiKp?oqbaipov.)
peooxpov?a,
as,
i), (xp?vos)
intermedial or middle
time,
the time between the
beginning
and the end. Iren.
4, 36,
7.
MeooaXiavoi,
see MacrcraXtavoi.
fieoo?Xiov,
ov,rb,
(men
sal
is) table-cloth, peoaXiov, pevo?
Xiov, pivo?Xiov, K?Xvpfia rpair?Crjs.
THEOPH. CoNT.
661,
8.
peo?piov,
ov,
rb, (?pa)
in the
Ritual,
the
half-hour
service.
Every
canonical hour has its
peo?piov.
Ho
ROL.
(See
also
copa.)
pera, prep, after,
with the accusative of nouns
denoting
time in
expressions
like the
following.
Sept. Jos.
23,
1 Meo'
r)p?pas
irXe?ovs
per?
rb Karairavoai
Kvpiov
rbv
'loparjX
ano ir?vrov r?v
?x?p?v
avrov
kvkX?Ocv, Many
days after
that the Lord had
given
rest unto Israel
fiera
425
fieraStSdaKCu
from
all their enemies round about. Const. Apost.
5, 20,
2 Mer? b? bim
fjp?pas rfjs avakfj-êm, fjns
?nb
rfjs np&rrjs KvpiaKrjs nevrrjmarr) ylverai, ioprfj pey?krj vp?v
earoa,
after
ten
days from
the
Ascension;
on the tenth
day
after the Ascension. Theod.
II,
276 A Mera
nivre
pivrot
errj
tov ak&vat
rrjv noktv, equivalent
to
Uipnroa pivrot
erei
per?
rb ak&vat
rrjv noktv,
In the
fifth
year after
the
capture of
the
city. HI,
576 A Mera
pfjvas
nivre
rfjs
iv Ni/caict
avv?bov,
Five months
after
the council
of
Nic a
(Nice).
IV,
68 C MeT?
7rXe?o*rov
r?js
iv&aecas
xp?vov.
76 D Mer? 7roXX?s
rfjs
iv&aem
yeve?s.
TlIEOD. LeCTOR.
2,
1
'Hv&?rjoav
per?
imrbv
errj
tov ?av?rov Evara?lov. ANTEC
1, 20,
1
Mer? bieriav
rfjs
avrov
rekevrfjs.
[Compare
ThuC
1,
14 LToXXa?s
yevea?s varepa yevo
peva
r&v
Tpoa?K&v. 3,
116
Aiyerat
b?
nevrrjmar&
eret
pvfjvat
rovro
per?
rb
np?repov pevpa. 4,
101 cE7rra/cai
bemrrj fjpipa krjcja?ivros per? rrjv pax^jv. 6,
8 Mer? b?
rovro
rjpipa nipnrrj iKKkrjala
av?ts
?ylyvero.
POLYB.
2,
23,
1 'H/cov
.... eret
per? rrjv rfjs x?Pas bt?boaiv-oyb?oa.
PLUT.
I,
61 F
Avr^ p?v
ovv
kiyerai rplroa
Kal bemroa
per?
rbv
y?pov rekevrfjaai.
PAUS.
10, 22,
1
*E?boprj
b?
varepov per?
rrjv p?x^v k?xos
r&v Takar&v ?vek?e?v els
rrjv O?rrjv ?nex^lprjae
Kara
'Hp?fcXeiav.J
2. Mer?
rov,
for
per? r?v,
after.
Mal.
187,
14
Mer? b? rov
bioiKrjaat
tovs
vn?rovs,
k. t. X. Id.
362,
13.
384,
10.
3. Mer?
r?v,
for
per?
rov, with, denoting
union.
Epiph.
I,
629 C
Xp&vrai y?p
oi nke?arot t&v
Ilepa&v
per? Uepaim aroix*?a
Kal r&
2vpa) yp?ppan, &anep
nap* fju?v
nokk?
e?vrj
ro?s
'Ekkrjvtm?s Kixprjvrai.
723 A I
ToD
nkfj?ovs
rov
per?
'Aoav?onov. M AL.
61,
15 "Eanv
ovv ?nb
'A/3pa?p
ecos
i??bov
r&v vi&v
'lapafjk per?
Mcaaia
?nb
Alyvnrov yeveal
E'.
90,
11 T?v b?
Koptv?loav per?
rovs
AaKebaipovlovs i?aaikevae
rare
'Akfjrrjs errj AE',
icai aXXoi
?aaikeis
IA
.
4. MeT?
r?v, with, denoting
the instrument. Porph.
Cer.
316,
22
Karaa(f)payi?ovai per?
rb
aKpov
r&v
xkavi
bloav
avr&v, np&rov p?v p?aov,
rjyovv
rb
peaoblprjv (write
peaobfjatv),
n ira rbv rov
?everov bfjpov,
various
reading
perb,
that
is, pe
rb
(see pi).
Ptoch.
passim.
5. Mer?
rov, with, denoting
the instrument. Apocr.
|
Nicod.
Euangel. II,
2
(18),
2 MeT?
rrjs x lP?s ftou
e?annoa avr?v,
for the classical
rfj ?pfj x*lp'L'
pera?aois,
ecos, 17,
=
per??eois,
which see. COD. Afr.
48
(titul.) Ilept pera?aaeos
?irioKOirov. BLASTAR.
A,
9, p.
22 E
MeT?/3acris
b? orav ris r?v ?iriOKOirov
rrjs
?<KXrjoias
avrov
KaraXrjq^?eiorjs
viro ??v?v
yv?prj
r?v Kara
rrjv
x^Pav
?lrtoKoirov e?s
0"xoX??bucrav ?r?pav pera?rj.
(See
also
pera?arrjs.)
pera?arrjs, ov, ?,
(pera?aivo)
one who
passes
over. In
the
following passage
it seems to be
applied
to bish
ops uncanonically
translated. Const.
(536),
1180 E.
pera?Xrjros, i), ?v,
(pera??XXo) mutable, changeable.
Plut.
II,
718
D,
et alibi. HiPPOL. 132 Ot
?or?pes
oi
rrjs
pera?Xrjrrjs yev?aeos.
pera?oXiKOs, i), ?v,
(pera?oXos) changeable.
Plut.
II,
373 D. Sext. Adv. Gram.
5, p. 238, applied
to
the vowels
A, I,
Y.
pera?oXos,
ov,
changeable.
Plut.
II,
428 B.
2.
Substantively,
huckster, pera?oXevs.
Sept. Esai.
23,
2. 3.
perayylCo,
terco,
(?yyelov)
to
transfer from
one vessel into
another,
used with reference to fluids. Diosc.
1,
62
Mer?yyife
b? iroXX?Kis eis
?repa ?yyela.
Id.
5,
35.
Geopon.
3, 5,
2.
"With reference to
metempsychosis.
Clem. Alex.
516,
20
MerayylCeo?ai
rus
yfrvx?s.
EPIPH.
I,
57 A
MerayyiCop?vrjs avrrjs
airo
oop?rov ?rjXvK?v
els
o?para
bi?qbopa.
perayyiop?s,
ov, ?,
(perayy?fco)
a
pouring
into another
vessel. EPIPH.
I,
12 A
MeTayyio-pc?
tcov
yjrvx?v,
me
tempsychosis.
perayevijs,
es,
born
after. Comparative,
oi
perayev?orepoi,
posterity.
Diod.
1,
15.
fierayp?qbo,
to
transcribe, copy,
as a
boqk.
Iren.
Frag.
1.
peTaycoye?s,
ecos, ?, (peT?yco) transferrer, conveyer,
trans
porter,
an
epithet
of the Gnostic Limit
?opos).
Iren.
1, 2,
4.
peTaSiSacTKco (?i??crKco),
to unteach. Plut.
I,
793 B
Tleloovres
rjp?s
ravra Kal
perabib?oKovras.
Mid.
perabib?oKopai,
to
unlearn, perapav??vo.
Pl?T.
II,
784 B
Mera?iSax^vai
Kal
perapa?elv pa?rjpa.
PAUS.
4, 27,
5 O?Ye
rrjv
bi?XcKrov
rrjv
Aopiba perebib?x?qoav.
fierabiBcu
426
fierdvoia
perab?bo
=
perab?bopi.
Apocr. Marc.
Liturg.
307.
Porph. Cer.
241,
4.
perab?bop?,
to deliver the
holy
sacrament. Const.
(536),
1201
A,
without a case. Theoph.
703,
11 Mera
bovvai to Xa?. Nie. Const. Can. 23. Porph. Cer.
254,
18.
pera?eoipov,
ov, to,
=
p.er??eois.
THEOPH.
589,
16.
per??eois,
ecos, rj, translation,
as of a
bishop, pera?eoipov,
fieraK?vrjois, pera?aois.
TheOD.
Ill,
569 C. 713 A.
per??cTos,
ov,
(perariorjpi) changeable,
mutable. Polyb.
15, 6,
8 Mer??eros e'crTtv
rj rvxV*
ficraKa?oirXiCo (KaoonXiCo),
to arm
differently.
Polyb.
3, 87,
3 MeTaKa0c?7rXicre b? robs
Ai?vas
eis rbv
PcopatVc?v
rp?irov.
peraKev?o,
?oo,
(kcv?o)
to
empty
into another vessel.
IREN.
1, 13,
2 MeTaKeva>o~as ?irb
rov
piKpor?pov
rov viro
rrjs yvvaiKos rjlxapiorrjpzvov
ds
to vit avrov
KCKooprj
p?vov.
peraK?vrjois,
ecos, rj,
=
per??eois,
which see. COD. Afr.
Can. 48.
peraXap?avo,
to
partake
of the
holy
sacrament. With
the
genitive
or accusative. Const. Apost.
8,
14
MeTaXa?oires
rov
rifiiov o?fiaros
Kai rov
ripiov alparos
rov
Xpiorov.
DamASC.
I,
617 D
McTaXap?aveiv
to
?yiov
avrov
o?pa.
THEOPH.
617,
9 O i b? 'iou?a?oi
....
?o?iovres
pereXap?avov
rrjv
?yiav bope?v.
Elliptically,
to communicate. Can. Apost. 8.
CONST. APOST.
7, 25,
2 Ei b? ris
?pvrjros Kpfyas
?avrbv
peraXa?rj, Kp?pxi
al?viov
qb?yerai. 8, 13,
4 Kai
fiera
tovto
p.eraXap?av
TO ? ?irioKOiros. LeimON. 7
(17)
MeTe
Xap?avev
b?
rpirov rrjs e?bopabos.
3. To
consider, imagine, regard, viroXap?avo.
Iren.
1, 13,
3
?lpoqbrjriba ?avrrjv peraXap?avei.
per?Xrjy?ns,
ecos, i), ^participation
in the
holy
sacrament,
the
holy
communion. Can. Apost. 9 *H
ay?a per?
Xrjyjns.
Const. Apost.
7, 26,
1. Petr. Alex.
Can.
8, p.
480 D
Tj} p.eraXrjy'ei
rov
o?paros
Kai rov
alfiaros
rov
Xpiorov.
BASIL.
II,
649 C CH
pcr?Xrjyjns
r?v ?eiov
pvorrjp?ov.
'AKoXov?ia
rrjs peraXijêos,
The
communion-office,
to
be read
by
the
person
who intends to communicate.
Xcirovpyia.
Horol.
TypiC 33 fin.
Trjv
7Ti
tjj
?ylq perakfjyjret
?mkov?lav
yfr?kkeiv.
2. The sacred
elements,
that
is,
the consecrated
bread and wine. Iren.
Frag.
13 "Hkovov r&v 8eo7ro
r&v
rfjv
?elav
per?Xrjyjnv a?pa
Kal
a&pa
e?vai
Xpiarov
avrol
voplaavres
r& ovrt
atpa
Kal
a?pm
elvat.
per?kkl?oa,
iaa,
(perakkov)
to condemn to the mines.
Basilic
35,1,
9. Phot. Nomocan.
2,
2 fin.
perapopob?oa, &aoa,
(popqb?oa)
to
transform, transfigure.
NT. Matt.
17,
2
MeTepopcja&?rj epnpoa?ev
avr&v. PLUT.
II,
52 D.
perap?pqaoaais,
eoas,
fj, (perapop?a?oa) transformation,
trans
figuration.
Luc?an. Hale. 1
(titul.).
Saltat. 57.
The
transfiguration
of Christ. Cyrill. Alex.
V, (2)
366 *H
perapop(j>oaais
rov
KVplov
Kal ?eov Kal aoa
rfjpos fjp&v 'irjaov Xpiarov.
BASIL. SelEUC 220 A.
2.
Transfiguration,
a feast instituted
by
Leo the
Philosopher
transfiguration
of Christ. Ana st. Caesar. 437 C
"Yorepov
inl r&v
fjpep&v
tov
(jaikoa?abov Kvpov
Aeovros
rfjs eoprfjs rfjs
Mera
pop?a&aem iojevpe?elarjs,
Kara ravras
br)
r?s
fjp?pas, rfjs
vrjareias ârjpi, nap
iKelvov
rvnoa?elarjs iopr??ea?at.
Porph. Cer.
22,10.
Curop.
81,
15. Horol.
Aug.
6
*H
?yia perapopcfaoaais
tov
Kvplov
Kal ?eov Kal
aoarfjpos
fjp&v 'irjaov Xpiarov.
peravaarevea, evaoa,
(perav?arrjs)
to
change residence,
to
remove,
flee.
Sept. Ps.
10,
1 Meravaarevov eVi r?
oprj
&s
arpov?lov,
in the middle.
61,
7 Ov
pr) pera
vaarevaoa.
peravoioa, fjaoa,
to
repent.
Classical. NT. Matt.
4, 17,
et alibi. Can. Apost. 52. 62. Const. Apost.
2,
10,
3.
2, 12,
et alibi. Ignat.
Smyrn.
9 Eis ?ebv
peravoe?v.
COD. Afr. Can. 6
KuraXXayij peravoovvroav.
2. To make
obeisance,
to make a bow or
genu
flexion.
Apophth. Poemen. 142
Merev?ô-e
r&
y?
povri,
=
*Ej3aXe per?voiav
r&
yepovri.
per?voia,
as, fj, repentance.
Classical. NT. Matt.
3,11.
Oi ev
peravola,
The
penitents,
the order of
peni
tents in the
early
church. Const. Apost.
8, 8,
2
Evâa?e
oi e'v
rrj peravola,
Te
penitents, pray. 8, 12,
20 Oi ev
peravola.
LAOD. 19.
'O eVi
rfjs peravolas npea?vrepos,
the
penitentiary,
the
Mer avoca 427
peraôlrrja^
officer who had
charge
of the
penitents
in a church ;
essentially
the same as ?
irvevpariKos irarijp.
Socr.
5,
19, p.
286.
lO
dyyeXo? tjjs peravoias,
Nuntius
poenitentiae,
The
angel of repentance.
Herm. Vis. 5 fin. Mandat.
4,
2.
Eyc?, qbrjaiv,
?irl
rrjs peravoias dpi,
Kai ir?oi rois
pcravoovol
ovveoiv
bibopi.
2. It was sometimes used in the sense of
viroirroois,
the third
grade
of
penitents
in the ancient church.
Basil.
Ill,
293 C.
j
3.
Penance,
one of the seven sacraments of the
Greek church. Eukhol. init.
(The penance-office
is entitled 'AKoXov?ia r?v
??opoXoyovp?vov.
Ibid.
p.
i
221.)
4.
Congee,
obeisance, bow,
or
genuflexion.
Apocr.
Act. Barn. 6 Mer?votav b? ?bibov ?irl rois
y?vaoiv
els
rrjv yrjv Ila?Xcp.
In the
Ritual,
MiKp? pcr?voia
is
nothing
more
than a reverential
congee
before a
holy object.
But
Mey?Xrj pcr?voia,
genuflexion, yovvKkiaia.
B?XXco
per?voiav,
To make a
congee,
To make obei
sance,
or To make a
genuflexion
before
any
one or
any thing.
LeimON. 16
"E?aXev
t?
y?povri per?voiav.
156 Tocra?ras
e?aXXev peravoias.
PORPH.
519,
21
Mer?votav
?aXov.
?loi?
per?voiav,
=
B?XXco
per?voiav.
AmpHIL. 204 B
noteras peT?votav.
CHRYS.
XII,
776 A
(spurious)
Mer? rb
iroirjoai rrjv ovvrj?rj
r?
irpoeor?n per?voiav.
Nom.
Coteler,
36. 37 Meravo?as
iroielv,
To do
pen
ance
by making
a
prescribed
number of
genuflex
ions.
Mer?voia, as,
rj, Penitentiary,
a name
given
to several
monasteries in the
vicinity
of
Constantinople.
Proc.
Ill, 101,
5 'Ev t?
KaXovfi?vo
Meravo?as
povaorrjp?o,
opposite Constantinople
on the Asiatic
side,
where
lewd womei were shut
up.
Theoph.
460,
8 To
beoiroriKov
povaorijpiov rrjs
N?as Meravo?as.
perada,
7js, rj,
me tax
a, silk, pera?os, p?ra?ov.
Lyd.
169,
8. Proc.
I, 106,
7.
II, 546,
19. Menand.
295,
23.
302,
9. Theoph.
276,
4.
494,13.
Hes.
Sijpes, C<?a
vij?ovra p?raâv.
*H
ovopa
e?vovs o?ev
?pxerai
rb
?XoorjpiKOV.
piraijov, ov, rb,
=
perada.
DamASC
I,
622 C.
pirados,
ov, b,
=
perada.
MARTYR. ARETH. 5.
pera^v
=
perinetra.
BARN. 13 Ei8e be
*IaK&?
rvnov r&
nvevpan
rov kaov rov
perai-v,
SC.
eaoptvov.
ClEM.
Rom.
Epist. 1,
44
l?p?yvoaaiv elkrjqb?res mrearrjaav
tovs
npoeiprjpevovs,
Kal
pera?v enivoprjv beb&maiv, oncas,
i?v
miprj?&aiv, biabc?cavrai erepoi.
peraôar?s, fj, ?v,
(perada) of silk, silken, arjptms.
PORPH.
Cer.
473,
7.
670,
VII,
16.
perankrjKevoa,
evaa,
(?nkrjKevca)
castra
commoveo,
to trans
fer
the
camp.
Theoph.
595,
16 Eis r?
kt?abia
?ikoa
perankrjKevaat.
PhOC
200,
7.
peranopevopat,
to
punish, per?pxopai.
POLYB.
1, 88,
9
Meranopevea?at
tovs
?noarfjaavras
avr&v
rrjv vfjaov.
peraaakevoa
(aakevoa),
to disturb. THEOPH. CONT.
767,
9.
peraaKfjvoaais, eoas,
fj,
(peraaKrjv?oa) change of
habitation or
residence. Theoph. Cont.
110,
13.
peraar?aipov,
ov or
aros, r?,
(per?araais)
solemn
proces
sion. Porph. Cer.
86, 13,
et alibi. Adm.
234,
2
peraaraaip?ra
incorrectly
for
peraaraaipara.
THEOPH.
Cont. 430.
472,
19.
per?araais,
em, fj, translation,
assumption
to heaven.
Chrys.
XII,
762 D. Aster. 173 B.
[The
Greek Church celebrates the translation of
Saint John the
Evangelist
on
the
twenty-sixth
of
September.
Horol.
Sept.
26 lH
per?araais
tov
?ylov
?noarokov Kal
evayyekiarov
*lcaavvov rov
GeoX?yov.
The notion that this
apostle
never
died is based
upon
NT. Joan.
21,
23. For the
legend,
see
Apocr.
Act. Joan. 15
seq.]
!
peraarikkopai (arekhoa),
to send
for, peranipnopai.
Lu
CIAN. Charon sive
Contempl.
12 *Ek Avblas
peraarek
kea?ai rb
xpvo-iov,
To send to
Lydia for gold.
Alex
and. 55.
per?arrjpa,
aros, to,
=
peraar?aipov.
PORPH. Adm.
234,
2,
as a
various
reading.
per?rov
=
prjr?rov.
NOVELL.
130,
9.
CONST.
Ill,
933 B as a various
reading.
perar&piov
~
prjrar&piov.
PORPH. Cer.
865,
6. Co
DiN.
135,
9.
peraqbolrrjats,
eoas, fj,
(peraqboir?oa)
a
passing from
one to
another. Theoph. Cont.
337,
22.
fjL
Taqbpa?(?
428
^XP1
peraqbp?Co, ?oo,
(qbpafa)
to
express differently,
to
para
phrase.
Plut.
I,
347 C. 881 B. 1075 A.
2. To translate from one
language
into another.
DlON. Hal.
I,
505 *Hv of
pcrafyp?Covres dsrrrjv
'EXX??a
yXcocraav
o?
p?v ?v?rjqôpov,
o? b?
qbtXoon(j)avov,
o? ??
<?ep
oe<?)?vr?v
KaXovoiv. TheOD.
IV,
209 D TauTa Tiv?s
pereqbpaoav
eis
rrjv
'EXX??a
qbovrjv.
CONST.
III,
1017 D
O?s
Kat
per?qbpaoa popa?ori.
per?q^paois,
ecos,
rj,
(pera(?)p?Co)
a
paraphrasing, para
phrase.
Plut.
I,
849 D.
peTcpy?Avx?o (epy?rvx?o)
to cause the soul to
pass from
one
body
into another.
Hence,
to
transform.
Mal.
189,
1
MeTepûxio?eicrav
ds
?pKov, Being transformed
into a bear.
perepyj/vxoois,
eos,
i), (peTcpy^vx?o) transmigration of
souls, metempsychosis.
Mal.
49,
14.
188,
19.
pcrcv?poviCo (?v?poviCo),
to
translate,
as a
bishop.
The
oph.
199,
10.
ficTcvaoparoo, ?oo,
(?vooparoo)
to
put
into another
body,
with reference to the doctrine of
metempsychosis.
Clem. Alex.
601,
33
MeTevo-copaTo?Tai i) tyvxi)*
Hip
POL. 174
Merevooparovpevov
viro tov
?yyeXcov.
Id.
256.
perevoop?roois,
ecos,
rj, (percvoopar?o)
a
putting
into an
other
body, metempsychosis.
Clem. Alex.
II, 757,
4
T?
7repi Tijv ?voop?rooiv rrjs ûx??s b?ypa.
HlPPOL. 7.
Orig.
IV,
114 B. Epiph.
I,
12 A. Theod.
IV,
196 C.
pereopiCopai,
to be in
high spirits, evqbpalvopai,
to amuse
or
enjoy
one's
self.
Leg. Homer. 98. Mal.
82,
20.
perrjv, incorrectly
for
periv,
~
p,ariv, p?riov.
APOPHTH.
Ammun 2
Merrjv Kpi?rjs.
peroiKeo?a,
as, i), migration, applied
to the Jewish
cap
tivity.
SEPT. 4
Reg. 24,
16
*Hyayev
avrovs
?aoiXevs
Ba?vXovos jieroiKco?av
ds
Ba?vXova.
peroiK?a,
as, rj, exile,
banishment. Anc. 6.
peTouoriaoTiK?s,
i), ?v,
(perovo?a) denoting participation,
in
grammar. Applied
to such
adjectives
as
xpvveos,
oibi)pcos,Xi?ivos.
Dion. Thrax. in Bekker.
636,
15.
peroxrj,
rjs, rj, participium, participle,
a
part
of
speech.
634,
5.
pepitos,
i? ?v, (peroxrj) capable of partaking of,
or
of
participating
in. Iren.
5, 3,
3 U&s
rokp&ai keyetv
pr)
e?vat
rfjv a?pm beKTiKr)v
re Kal
peroxiKrjv rfjs ?o>ijs
?
peroxiov, ov, to,
(p?roxos) priory.
Theoph. Cont.
843,
2.
(See
also
per?xiov
in the
Appendix.)
perpeoa, fjaoa,
to measure.
Merpe?v
iavr?v,
To know one's
self
to
keep
within moderate
bounds,
to feel mod
erate. Babr.
67,
9
Merpei o*eavr?v,
Know
thyself
Ignat. Trail. 4 iloXX?
(?>pov&
iv ?e& ?XX'
ipavrbv
perp&,
Iva
pr)
iv
mvxfjo'ei ?nokoapai. (See
also
perpov.)
perpt?rrjs,
rjros, fj, mediocrity,
a title of assumed
humility
used
by bishops
instead of
iy&.
Iren. Prooem. 2
Kara
rfjv fjperipav perptorrjra.
S ARD. 19
Tfjs ?pfjs pe
rpi?rrjros.
EPIPH.
I,
725 A
Trjv
fjperepav perptorrjra.
Cod. Afr. 1279 B. Nie
II,
776 A.
[At present
it is used
only by patriarchs
;
raneiv?rrjs being
em
ployed by ordinary bishops.
It is
superfluous
to
remark here that no
prelate
desires to have
fj perpt?
rrjs
aov or
fj
avrov
perptorrjs
uttered
by
others in his
presence.]
pirpov,
ov, rb,
measure. In the
plural,
r?
p?rpa, pre
scribed
limits,
as of
power.
Ignat. Mari. Cassobol.
Epist.
ad
Ignat.
5 Ttv&aKca
y?p
r?
e'avrrjs pirpa,
=
Merpc? y?p epavrfjv.
NlC
I,
Can. 18
'Efjpeveroaaav
oi
bi?mvoi ro?s Iblois
pirpots,
elb?res
on rov
p?v
imamnov
vnrjpirai
elal. Ant. 10 EiSevai r? iavr&v
perpa,
To
know their
place. (See
also
perpeoa.)
peroaammms, fj, ?v, (peroaamnos) observing
the
forehead.
HlPPOL. 56
Merc?o-Kon-iAc^ pavrela,
Divination
by (the
wrinkles
on)
the
forehead, analogous
to the modern
palmistry.
peroaamnos,
ov,
b, (peroanov, aKoneoa)
one who divines
by
(the
wrinkles
on)
the
forehead.
Clem. Alex.
261,
10.
(See
also
p
Tu>o-K07nK?s.)
*pe'xpt
or
pe'xpts?
eis
far
as. With adverbs of
place.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
p. 11,
3
Me'xpts
?vrav?a
rfj ?&pj?,
As
far
as
here, namely,
Borne.
2. Until. With adverbs of time. Dem.
449,
11
Me'xpt
wvi, Until this
very
moment. Theoph.
114,
7
Mexpt
vvv,
Until
now.
Mexpi n?re;
Until when? How
long?
JOSEPH.
Ant.
14, 9,
3. Athen.
3,
94.
(See
also Introduc
tion, ?
101,
7. 8.
9.)
fjL
%(?V(?d
429
prjTpoKo\
v ia
pexc?v&?,
the
plural
of the Hebrew
JlJIDO?
.pfo^j
base,
stand. Sept. 3
Reg. 7,
27
seq.
pfj,
with the
present subjunctive
or
future indicative,
in
prohibitions. Introduction, ? 104,
4. 5.
2. For
ov,
not. Ibid.
? 110,
3. To the
examples
add the
following
:
Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
922 T?v bi?
Moaaioas re?ivra
v?pov, ?bekcfafj pov Kakr) $k&pa,
on
prj
nokXol
npomreka?ovro, pfjre
rb
?epiktov
avrov
iyvoaK?res,
pfjre
r?s
npoar?tjets
avrov
aKpt?&s, fjyovpat
Kal aol evav
vonrov eaea?ai.
3. Lest. Witk the
present
indicative. Sept.
Deut.
29,
18
Mrj
ris ianv.
4.
Interrogative.
Babr.
50,
7 T?v
?vbp inrjp&ra
pr) rfjb' ?k&nrj?
mrabibvKev
fj qbevyet.
Followed
by y?p.
Theod.
Ill,
680 B
Mf? y?p,
ecfarj,
Kal
per? rfjs ?aatketas
Kal
rfjs lepoaavvrjs perikaxes
;
ClIAL. 1401 A 'H avvobos bt?
Evrvxia iyivero pr) y?p
bi akko rlnore ;
prjbaptv?s, fj, ?v,
(prjbap?s)
low,
insignificant.
Theoph.
496,
6. Hes.
Mr?8eias ekatov, rb,
naphtha, vaqb?a.
PROC.
II,
512.
prjepevs
=
ptepevs.
CONST. APOST.
2, 28,
4.
prj?ap&s
=
prjbap&s.
CLEM. ROM.
Epist. 1,
33. 53.
pfjm?ev (pfjms),
adv.
from afar.
Epiph.
I,
1106 A
'Anb
pfjm?ev.
Apophth. Achil. 5. Chron.
719,
21.
Also
prjm?ev, paroxytone.
Porph. Adm.
125,
12
Mrjm?ev rfjs %rjp?s, far from.
pfjktvos,
ov, luteus, orange-colored?
Diod.
2, 53, p. 165,
81. Id.
2, 58, p. 170,
71.
p?JXov,
ov, r?,
a kind of coin?? Novell.
105, 2, ?
?.
prjkoar?piov,
ov, rb,
=
prjkoarfj.
APOPHTH. Besarion 4.
Johann. Coenob.
prjkoarfj, fjs, fj,
coat
of sheep-skins, prjkoar?piov,
in earlier
Greek
aiavpa, ?alrrj.
Sept. 4
Reg. 2,
13. Euagr.
Scitens. 1221 B. Porph. Cer.
117,
21.
prjva?ov,
ov, rb,
(pfjv)
menaeon,
month-book,
the book con
taining
the
proper rpon?pta
for the movable feasts of
the month whose name it bears on the
title-page.
As
each month has its
menaeon,
there are of course
twelve
menaea.
(See
also
awaC?piov.)
Most of the mv?ves in the menaea are attributed to
Saint Joseph the Hymnographer
?ioaafjqb
b
cYpvo
yp?qbos),
who died about the
year
883. In fact the acros
tic of the ninth ode of
many
of them reads I?2H$.
prjvidios, a, ov,
a month old. Sept. Lev.
27,
6.
prjvoop, opos,
?,
men
sor,
quartermaster, p?voop,
jievoov
p?rop, p?voop, pevoop?rop, pivoop?rop, pivoovp?rop,
irpop?rprjs.
LYD.
157,
14.
prjvvo, ?o-co,
to announce. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
29 E
*Eprjvv?rjo~av
bvo
irpecr?vrepoi.
LeiMON. 119
Mrjvvo?v
fie irpbs
rbv ir?irav
E?Xoytov,
Announce me to Father
Eulogius
;
tell him that I wish to see him. Const.
Ill,
948 B
Mijvucrov rjpas.
With the accusative of the remote
object.
Mal.
273,
6
*Efii)vvcrev
avrbv
Ti?epiavbs rjyejx?v
rov
irp?rov
UaXaioriv?v ??vovs
ravra.
PORPH. Cer.
148,
19
Mrj
vvei rbv
?aaiXea,
for r?
?aotXel.
Ibid.
236,
16
Mrjvve
Tat
ir?oa
rj
ovyKXrjros
Iva
irpo?X?rj.
prjpvKiCo, ioo,
to chew the
cud, prjpvmCo.
Ael. N. A.
5,41.
pr)pvKiop?s, o?, ?,
(?irjpvK?Co)
rumination. Sept. Lev.
11,
3. 4.
prjoevo
=
fiioevo.
THEOPH.
367,
14.
prjaovpiv
z=
pioovpiv.
PtOCH.
p.
110.
prjranv?s, i), ?v, belonging
to
prjr?rov.
Porph. Cer.
462,
8.
prjr?rov,
ov,
rb,
(metatus)
mansion,
lodging,
fierarov,
fiir?rov, Kar?Xvpa.
PORPH. Cer. 393.
458,
19.
prjrar?piov
?
prjrar?piov.
THEOPH. CONT.
370,
et alibi.
prjr?rop, opos, o, metator,
x<?>pop?Vp77s.
Lyd.
157,
19.
prjrar?piov,
ov, rb,
(metatorius)
the deacon's
place
in
the inner
sanctuary, prjrar?piov, perar?piov, pirar?piov,
piraropUiov, peoar?piov,
biaKOViKov. PORPH. Cer.
16,
6.
502,
15. But 583 To
prjrar?piov rrjs Mavvavpas,
meaning
?
prjre
for ovre. ATHAN.
I,
301 D
M^re. eypa^?
irorc
?Kcivo, prjre ebei-?prjv
iror?
irap
avrov.
pijrrjp, rp?s, rj,
mother.
Mijrrjp
?aoiXeos,
Mother
of
the
emperor,
a title
analogous
to
LTaT^p ?aoiXeos
(see
irarrjp).
THEOPH. CONT.
318,
21.
prjrpo?eios,
ov, ?,
(pijrrjp, ?elos)
maternal
uncle, fiijrpos.
Porph. Adm.
106,
15.
prjrpoKoXoveia,
as, rj,
(koXovcio)
a
colony
with the
privi
leges
of a
metropolis.
Inscr. 4485.
(Compare
55
firjTpoKWfila
430 M?kiov
HlEROSOL. 1252 C *Ev mkoavla Alkla
prjrponokei rfj
Kal
'lepoo-oXvpois.)
prjrpoKoapla, as,
fj,
(K&prj) mother-village,
a
principal
town,
but not a
city.
Inscr. 4151. 4551. Epiph.
I,
397
D. 1092 D.
prjrp?nokis,
em,
fj,
the
principal city of
a diocese. Ant. 9.
prjrponok?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(prjrp?nokis) metropolitan,
the
bishop
of the
principal city
of a diocese. Laod. 12. Nie
I,
4. 6.
(Compare
Can. Apost. 34 Tovs imamnovs
imarov e?vovs elbivai
XPV
T0V *v
avrois
np&rov.
CONST.
APOST.
8, 4,
2 *0
np?Kptros
r&v
kom&v,
SC. imaK?noav.
LAOD. 57 Tov iniamnov rov iv
rfj
nbkei. Ant. 9 T?v
e'v
rfj prjrponokei npoear&ra
iniamnov.
The
metropolitans, according
to
Euagrius,
were
under the exarchs
(e?apxoi).
Euagr.
4, 11, p.
394.
In the tenth and
subsequent
centuries
they
were
above the
archbishops.
Porph. Cer.
531, 1.)
prjTponoktrims, fj, ?v,
belonging
to a
metropolis.
Mal.
448,
15
M??rpo7roXiTiKOv blmiov,
The
privileges of
a
metropolis,
prjrponok?ns, ibos, fj, of
a
metropolis.
Synes.
Epist. 67,
p.
210 C
M?;rpo7roX?nv eKKkrjalav,
The church
of
the
metropolis,
prjx?vrjpa,
aros, rb,
warlike
engine.
Polyb.
1, 48,
2
and 5. Luc?an.
Quomod.
Hist. Scrib. 15.
pla,
see eis.
plavais,
eoas, fj, (pialvoa) pollution, defilement.
Sept.
Lev.
13,
44.
piap?v,
ov, rb,
heathen
temple.
Const. Apost.
2, 61,
2.
(The
word
was
suggested by pr) lep?v,
or
piap?s.
Compare
prjepevs, piepevs.)
piapo(j>ayioa,
fjaoa, (piap?s, (jaaye?v)
to eat
of anything
unclean,
in the Jewish
sense of the term unclean.
Joseph. Mace. 5. 8. 13.
ptapocaayla,
as, fj,
the
eating of anything
unclean. Jo
seph. Mace.
5, p. 504,
et alibi.
piepevs,
ioas, o,
(piep?s)
heathen
priest, prjepevs,
yjrevbtepevs.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 8 bis.
(See
also
piap?v.)
piep?s,
?, ?v,
=
piap?s-
Apocr. Act. Barn. 20.
piKpoboala,
as, fj, (piKp?s, blboapi)
a
giving of
small
presents
;
the correlative of
piKpokrjyjr?a.
Polyb.
5,
90,5.
fiiKpo?avpaoros,
ov,
(?avp?Co) admiring trifles,
wondering
at
trifles.
Hippol. 87.
piKpoXrjy?tla,
as,
i), (Xap?avo)
a
receiving of smallxpresents
;
the correlative of
piKpobooia.
Polyb.
5, 90,
5.
piKp?s, ?, ?v, small,
little.
Upb piKp'ov,
At a short distance
from a
place.
Theoph. 277 'An-XtKeuovTcov avr?v
irpb
piKpov rrjs
iroXeos.
2.
Young, comparatively.
Sept. Gen.
25,
23.
Cod. Afr. 57. Mal.
80,
9.
102,
16. Porph.
Cer.
68,
23.
Substantively,
?
piKp?s, boy. ^.pophth.
Carion 2.
piKp?oipos,
ov,
(oip?s)
rather
flat-nosed,
somewhat
flat
nosed, vir?oipos.
Mal.
106,
20.
piKp?oqyaipov,
ov, rb,
(oqbalpa)
the smallest kind
of paX?
?aopov.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
65.
(See
also
peo?oqbaipov.)
piKp?oxrjpos,
ov, ?,
(ox?jpa)
monk who wears the lesser
habit
(to piKpbv ox^jpa)
;
opposed
to
peyaXooxypos.
Nom. Coteler. 148.
p1Xa?, rjXiK?a.
"Evioi b?
p?XXa.
HeS.
(See
also
fieXXa^.)
piXiapijoiov
?
piXiapioiov.
EuAGR.
6, 21, pp. 469,
18.
470. Simoc.
232,
13. Theoph.
635,
2.
piXiapiov,
ov, to,
milliare, milliarium,
=
p?Xtov.
Lyd.
84,
17.
ptXi?piov,
ou, t?, miliarium, caldron, lirvoXe?rjs.
An
thol.
Ill,
66. Athen.
3,
54.
piXiapioiov,
ov, rb,
(mi
Hi aren s
is)
a kind of
coin,
fiiXiaprjoiov.
Epiph.
II,
184 A. Novell.
105, 2,
?
a.
Lyd.
56,
18. Mal.
432,10.
Theoph.
466,
8.
635,
2. Cedr.
I,
296.
piXi?co, aereo,
(p?Xiov)
to measure
by
miles and mark
by
milestones. Polyb.
34, 11,
8
pcfiCXi?o?ai.
(See
also
?rjpariCo.)
M?Xiv for M?Xiov. Ptoch.
2,
477.
p?Xiobpop?o,
rjoa,
(plXiov, bp?jios)
to run a mile in the
circus ? Chrys. VIII
(Spuria),
88
(721)
A.
p?Xiov,
ov, rb, milliare, milliarium,
the Roman
mile, piXiapiov.
Polyb.
34, 11,
8.
34, 12,
3. NT.
Matt.
5,
41. Plut.
I,
838 A.
M?Xiov, ov,
rb, Milium,
&
place
in
Constantinople.
The
oph.
648,
1. Porph. Cer.
502,
13. Tzetz. Chil.
3,
343. SuiD.
BaoiXiKi).
"Oti ?v
rfj ?aoiXiKrj irXrj
fjLt\tT
<; 431
fivela
alov rov
Miklov,
k. t. X.
quoted
from some earlier
author.
ptktres, oi,
milites. Lyd.
84,
18. 20.
ptkirla,
as, fj, militia, orpari?.
Lyd.
56,
21. Cedr.
I,
296.
pipas, ?bos, fj,
(p?pos)
mima,
actress:
prostitute.
Ael.
apud
Suid.
Kpio-ecos
....
pip?8os.
Theoph.
141,
20.
plprj,
rjs, fj,
=
ptprjats.
Cyrill. Hier.
(Spuria)
p.
331,
25. 29
(Milles).
pip&,
ovs,
fj, (pipeopai) ape, monkey,
nl?rjms, nt?rj?.
Suid.
Ul?rjms, fj pip&. (Compare
Nemes. 588 A lias kvms
?poicos navovpye?,
Kal n?s
nl?rjms bpoloas pipe?rat.
In
popular
modern
Greek,
the word for
monkey
is
fj
pa?pov, apparently
a modification of
ptp&.)
plvaa
=
plaaa.
Porph. Cer.
90, 13, 521, 1,
et alibi.
piva?kiov
z=
peco-aXiov.
CuROP.
62,
21.
piWos
=
plaaos.
Porph. Cer. 96 ter. Curop. 58.
But Balsam, ad Concil.
VI,
31 Mivo-wv
rfjs ?ylas
rpan??rjs, meaning
?
pivaovpaKiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
pivaovptov.
PORPH. Cer.
472,
8.
pivaovp?roap,
opos
or
capos, b,
=
pfjvaoap.
Leo.
9,
7
-opos.
12,
57
-opos.
Porph. Cer.
448,
9.
464,
18. Phoc
218.
pivaovptov, ov, rb,
(plaaos)
dish,
plate, ptva&piov, ptaovpiv,
prjaovpiv.
Porph. Them.
15,
14. Cer.
582,
17*.
j
plvaoap, capos
or
opos,
=
pfjvaoap.
MAURIC
2,
11. Leo.
4,
22.
'
pivacap?roap,
capos, b,
?
pfjvaoap.
Leo.
20,
174.
ptva&piov
=
pivaovptov.
AnthOL.
IV,
197. 198 Mivo"c?>
piov oVayXvôv.
ANTEC
2, 1,
44.
pi??kkrjves,
oav, oi, (plywpi, "Ekkrjv) mongrel
Greeks. Po-
|
lyb.
1, 67,
7.
/xi?o7T?Xios,
ov,
(7ToXi?s) half gray,
half grizzled.
Mal.
246,
6.
257, 5,
et alibi. Cedr.
I, 700,
24.
piovfjns ?oravrj,
b Kal
?ankrjvov
Kal
amkonevbpiov
mke?rai.
Lex. Botan.
piaevka?fjs,
es,
(pia?oa, evka?fjs) hating
the
pious.
PAL
LAD. Vit.
Chrys.
60 A.
pio-evoo,
evcra,
(pio-o-a)
to dismiss an
assembly,
prjaevoa,
plaaas
bovvai. Theoph.
367, 14,
as a various
reading.
fiio?o,
to hate. Sept. Tobit.
4,
15 Kai ?
pioels, prjbevl
iroiijorjs.
Const. Apost.
1, 1,
4 *o ob
piods v<j>
?r?pov
ool
yev?o?ai,
ov ?XXco o?
Trote?is.
Leg. HOMER.
108
"Oirep
ov
pioels, ?r?po
prj iroiijorjs.
(The
first of these
passages
contains the sub
stance of the second and third
; also of the
following
:
NT. Matt.
7,
12 Il?vra o?v ocra ?v
?eXrjre
Iva iroi?oiv
vplv
oi
?v?poiroi,
ovto Kai
vpels
iroieire
avrols.)
fiio?oqbopiK?s, rj, ?v,
(pio?ofyopos) mercenary,
as
troops.
Polyb.
1, 67,
4.
Substantively,
t?
pio?ofyopiKOv, mercenary troops.
Plut.
I,
1012 F.
pioi?lXiov, t?, missibile,
missile. Novell.
85,
4.
pioKeXXos,
ov, o,
mis cell
us, poor
red wine. Hes.
M?crKeXAos, evreXrjs
Kai
p,?Xas
o?vos.
pioo'iovbalos, ov, ?,
(pio?o,
'iou?atos)
hater
of
the Jews.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
5,
2.
p.iooiroi?o,
rjoa,
(jiiooa
?
iroi?o)
=
pioevo
? PORPH.
Adm.
264,
2. 23.
265,
11.
pio-os
=
piooos.
Cedr.
I, 297,
20. Ptoch.
1,
130.
2,
183. 259.
pioovpiv
for
pioovpiov
=
pivoovpiov.
Ptoch.
p.
144.
fiio?xpio~Tos,
ov,
(p?o-eco, Xpioros) Christ-hating
;
opposed
to
(piXoxpioros.
Amphil. 223 A. Cyrill. Hier.
Catech.
6,
12.
piooa,
as,
rj, missa, dimissio, dismission, dismissal,
pivoa.
Mauric.
7,
17.
12,
21. Chron.
624,
2
vEcWev e?oVcos
p?ooas,
He
immediately
dismissed them.
Leo.
12,115.
Porph. Cer.
416,
4.
piooos,
ov, ?, missus, dish,
course at an
entertainment,
pioos.
Porph. Cer.
371,
18.
2.
Missus, heat, course,
at the circus or the
hippodrome,
?aibv
3. Cedr.
I, 297,
20 written
pio-os
with one 2.
pn-?Tov
:=
pr?T?Tov.
Mal.
347,
18. Const.
(536),
1020 D. THEOPH.
113,
12 Ta
pirara
rov
orparov,
castra metata. Basilic.
57, 5,
2.
piraropUiov
=
pjjraT?piov.
THEOPH. CONT.
709,
7.
pirar?piov
=
prjrar?piov.
TheOD. LECTOR.
2,
11.
Mixcr?X?s,
a, ?, augmentative
of
Mtxa^X, Big
Michael.
Cedr.
II,
607.
pveia,
as,
rj, anniversary.
Const. Apost.
8,
44 'Ev ?e
fivnp,a<f>iov
432
fJLOvd?c?
ra?s
pvelas avr&v,
SC. r&v
Kemiprjpivoav.
LAOD. 51 T&v I
?yloav paprvpoav pvelav
noie?v.
pvrjp?qbiov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
pvfjpa.
Inscr. 6707.
pvfjprj, rjs, r), memory,
remembrance. Epiph.
I,
911 B
,
Kal
y?p
btmloav
notovpe?a rrjv
pvfjprjv,
Kal
vn?p
r&v
?pap-
\
roak&v,
K. r. X. 1106 A 'Eflri b? r&v
rekevrrja?vTcav !?
bv?paros
r?s
pvrjpas
noiovvrat,
npoaevx?s
rekovvres Kal
karpelas
Kal
olmvoplas.
'O
rfjs
?elas
pvfjprjs, Of
divine
memory, correspond
ing
to ? ?e?os ; used in connection with the name of a
saint. Novell.
43,
Prooem. Ko?vo-tovt?vos b
rfjs
?elas
pvfjprjs.
Aloavla
fj pvfjprj (rov be?vos)
!
May
his
memory
con
tinue
forever
! CHAL. 952 B
KvpiXXov
aloavla
fj pvfj
prj
! an exclamation.
l0 iv
pamplq. rfj pvfjprj, Of happy memory,
used in
connection with a deceased friend's name. Porph.
Adm. 106 Baaikelov
rov e/c
MaKebovias
rov iv
pam
pia
tjj pvfjprj
r?
aKrjnrpa rfjs Poapaloav
?aaikelas
Kparfj
aavros.
2.
Anniversary.
Eus. V. C.
3, 1, p. 576,
33 To>v
?yloav
paprvpoav
tov ?eov r?s
pvfjpas.
BASIL.
HI,
186 D
Mvfjprj ?ylov
rtvos. CHAL. 921 C. NOVELL.
133,
3
Upocjaaaei
r&v
nepl
rrjv
balav
nparropevoav,
as
br) pvfjpas
mkov at.
pvrjpovevoa, evaoa,
to
remember,
as in
prayer.
Const.
ApOST.
8, 13,
1 T&v
?yloav paprvpoav pvrjpovevaoapev,
oncas Kotvoavol
yevia?ai rfjs ??kfjaeoas
avr&v
mra?ioa?&pev.
Martyr. Polyc. 8.
pvfjarpov, commonly
r?
pvfjarpa, (pvfjarcap) sponsalia,
be
trothal, appa?&v.
Porph. Cer.
212,
15. Eukhol.
poyy?s, fj, ?v, hoarse,
hoarse-voiced. Const.
(536),
1089 B
Uirpov
ov mkkovai
Moyy?v,
as a surname.
Basilic
19, 10,
9.
poyiX?Xos,
ov,
(p?yts, k?kioa) hardly
able to
speak,
dumb.
Sept. Esai.
35,
6.
pobep?roap,
capos, b, moderator,
an officer. Novell.
28,
2
Mo8eparci)p
. . . . ov av ris
?pjwcrrfjv
mkiaete
rfj
awfj?et xpvpwos yk&o-arj.
EDICT.
4,
1.
pobt?pios,
ov, b, (pobtos, modius)
maker
of
modii?
Const.
(536),
1177 D.
v
poblokov,
ov, rb,
=
poblokos.
THEOPH. CONT.
18,
16.
pob?oXos,
ov, o,
modiolus,
a kind of female
head-dress,
fiobioXov.
Gen.
6,
14. Cedr.
II, 47,
22.
polpa,
as,
rj,
=
bpovyyos.
Leo.
4,
9. 42.
poip?px^s, ov, ?,
(polpa, ?pxo)
=
bpovyy?pios.
LEO.
4,
8. 42.
p.oixoy?vvrjTos,
ov,
(fi?los, yew?co) begotten
in
adultery.
Mal.
87,
6.
fioKp?Tov,
a kind of
frankincense.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
9. 10.
p?Xaiov,
rb
?ypiov irijyavov.
Lex. BOTAN.
peXieob?os, ov,
(p?Xi, ?qb?os)
dressed in
honey.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6.
poXi?biov, rb,
=
poXl?iov.
PSELL. 423.
poXi?bos,
ov, ?,
=
poXi?os.
Sept. Zach.
5,
7.
poXi?eos
ovs,
?a
rj,
eov
ovv,
leaden. Diod.
2, 10, p.
124,
74.
poXi?iov,
ov,
rb, lead, poXi?os, poXi?bos, poXi?biov.
Porph.
Cer.
671,
8.
p?Xos
=
p?Xos.
Basilic.
28,10,
1. Leo Gram.
144,
15. Cedr.
I, 711,
14 M?Aos
Elrpoir?ov.
poX?xLvos,
ov,
(poX?xo)
mallow-colored. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6.
poXvop?s,
o?, ?,
(poXvvo) defilement,
stain. Plut.
II,
779 C
"Qoirep
?i?Xiov iraXipyfrrjorov fjbrj iroXvop?v
?v?
irXeov.
Metaphorically, pollution.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
8,
80.
2 Mace.
5,
27. NT. 2 Cor.
7,
1. Plut.
II,
993 B.
6, 30,
3.
i
povabiK?s, i), ?v, monastic, povaxiK?s, povaoriK?s.
TheOD.
Ill,
698 A. Euagr.
1,
15. Theoph.
647,
5.
To
povabiK?v, equivalent
to O?
povaxo? collectively
considered. Euagr.
3,
7.
povaCevopai, ev?rjv, (pov?fco)
to be alone. THEOPH. CONT.
697,
16
'HvtKa
povaCev?fi per?
oov.
pov?Co, ?oo, (p?vos)
to live alone or in solitude. Hippol.
285 2?v r? KaXXioro
ep?va?"ev.
Mal.
373,
6
fiova
o?eis, being left
alone
(olo?els).
fO
pov?Cov,
a
solitary, monk, povax?s.
Athan. I,
113 D. 313 B
Mova?bvres
Kai
?oKrjrai.
BASIL.
Ill,
292 C Tc?
r?ypan
rov
povaC?vrov.
EPIPH.
1,1103
C
*
Nil.
Epist. 2,
96. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
60 C.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
89 A.
fiovavSpec?
433
fiovo?o\ov
'H
pov?fyvaa,
nun. Epiph.
I,
1103 C. Nil.
Epist. 2,
116.
povavbpeca,
to be
p?vavbpos.
MAL.
21,
15. CEDR.
I,
35,
16.
p?vavbpos,
ov, fj,
that has had but one husband. Const.
Apost.
3,
3.
povaarfjpiov,
ov, rb,
(povaarfjpios) prayer-chamber, oratory.
Phil on.
II, 475,
15.
2.
Monastery,
convent. Athan.
I,
267 A. Ba
sil.
II,
527 E. Epiph.
I,
492 A. 811 A. Cy
rill. Alex.
Epist.
80 A. Theod.
Ill,
670 D.
Cod. Afr. Can. 80. Theoph.
684,
17. Curop. 4
'O
?pxoav
r&v
povaarrjpioav,
a
digni,tary. (See
also
kavpa.)
TwaiKe?ov
povaarfjpiov, Monastery for
women,
simply
nunnery. Quin.
Can. 45. Nie
II, 20, p.
1264 A.
(Compare
Socr.
2, 38, p. 145,
17
'Avbp&v
re ml
yvvaiK&v povaarfjpia.)
yAvbp&ov povaarfjpiov, Monastery for
men
(monks).
Quin.
Can. 47.
AwrXovv
jiovaarfjpiov,
a
monastery
e'v oa
povaxol
Kal
pov?arpiai
olmvatv. NOVELL.
123,
36.
povaarfjpios,
ov,
pertaining
to monks
(povaarfjpes,
pova
aral).
Menand.
352,
12
Movaarfjptos olms,
Monastic
establishment,
the same as r?
povaarfjpiov.
povaarfjs,
ov, b,
(pova?oa)
a
solitary, monk, povax?s,
po
v?Coav.
Greg. Naz.
I,
839 C. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
20 A.
povaanms, fj, ?v,
(povaarfjs)
monastic. Soz.
1,
12 Mo
vaartKrj
nokirela.
pov?arpia,
as, fj, nun,
pov??ovaa.
LEIMON. 154. CHRON.
704
Mov?arpiat nap?evoi.
povavkios,
ov,
(p?vos, avkfj)
=
povfjprjs.
THEOPH. CONT.
137,
6 Movavkios
?los.
povaxims, fj, ?v, pertaining
to a
povax?s,
monastic. Isid.
Pel.
Epist.
1,
1. Socr.
1, 13, p.
41. Theod.
HI,
699 D. Const.
(536),
1133 C. Novell.
5, 2, ?
?.
123,
35.
povaxio-p?s,
ov, b,
monachism. Novell.
5,
2
(titul.).
*
povax?s, fj, ?v, single, solitary,
alone. Classical.
Substantively,
b
povax?s, monachus,
a
solitary,
monk. Athan.
I,
184 A. 267
A,
et alibi. Epiph.
I
I,
585 D. Soz.
1, 1, p.
11. Eunap.
82,
18. Vit,
, Aedes. 45
(78).
Zos.
278,
23. Chal. 1424 C.
povij, rjs, rj, mansio, station, stage, stopping-place
on a
road. Athan.
I,
184 A. 352 A. Vit. Epiph.
329 A. Mal.
332,
12.
459,
9.
(Compare
?XXa
yij2.)
2.
Monastery, fiovaorijpiov
2. Pachom. 949 A.
Epiph.
I,
811 A. Chal. 920 C. 1025 C.
Movrj ?vbpeia, equivalent
to
'Av?pcoov povaorrjpiov (see
fiovaorrjpiov
2).
THEOPH. CONT.
833,
8.
povrjp?piov,
ov, rb,
(p?vos, ijp?pa)
a kind of
game.
No
vell.
105,
1.
povrjprjs, es,
solitary, povax^?s. Movrjprjs ?ios,
Monastic
life,
povaxiKos ?ios.
Athan.
I,
343 A. Basil.
Ill,
125 B. Epiph.
I,
527 B. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
1 A.
jiovrjpiov,
ov,
rb,
a
galley
with one bank
of
oars. Leo.
19,
74. Theoph. Cont.
76,
23.
(For
its formation
compare
the earlier
rpirjprjs, irevrrjprjs,
etc.)
povrjra
or
fiovrjra, rjs, i), moneta,
an
epithet
of Juno.
PLUT.
I,
30 D
Trjs povrjrrjs
vaos.
2.
Moneta,
com. Leg. Homer. 101. Mar
tyr. Areth. 8. Theoph.
33,
17.
559,
3
fiovrjrav.
Porph. Cer.
105,
24.
3.
Moneta,
mint. Mal.
308,
1.
2, p?vrjra, pro
paroxytone.
povrjr?pios,
ov, ?, monetarius, mint-master, povnapios.
Mal.
301,
2. HeS.
Movrjr?pios,
to
K?ppa ?pyaCopevos.
pov?biov,
ov,
rb,
dimin. of
povr]
2. Leimon. 120
(151).
121
(152).
jxovir?pios
=
povrjr?pios*
SuiD.
Movir?pioi,
oi
irepl
to
v?piopa rexylrai.
povo?avbov,
ov, rb,
(p?vos, ?avbov)
the
principal
banner of
I an
army.
Mauric.
2,
9.
povo?i?Xov,
ov, rb,
=
povo?i?Xos.
Nemes. 584 A.
povo?i?Xos,
ov,
ij, (?i?Xos)
a
single
volume. Eus.
4, 26,
p. 191,
25. Socr.
1,
21. Mal.
448,
9. Theoph.
272.
(Compare
Antec. Prooem. 2 T?s
evboKipovoas
r?v iraXai?v
yv?pas
?v ?vl
ovvrjyaye ?i?Xio,
with refer
ence to the Justinian code of
laws.)
fiovo?oXov,
ov, rb, (p?vos, /3??Xco)
a
racing, bp?fios.
Phot.
Nomocan.
13, 29, p.
158.
fiovoyafita
434
fjiovov
povoyapla,
as, fj, (pov?yapos) marrying
but
once, monog-
|
amy, povoy?ptov.
Const. Apost.
3, 2,
2.
(Com-
I
pare
Athenag.
Legat.
33 *H otos ns
irix?rj piveiv,
rj
iqa'
ivl
y?poa
-
b
y?p bevrepos evnpenfjs
iart
pose?a. \
Amphil. 28
B.) I
povoy?ptov,
ov, rb,
=
povoyapla.
CLEM. ALEX.
505,
2.
pov?yapos,
ov, b, fj, (p?vos, y?pos) marrying
but once.
Const. Apost.
2, 2,
1.
6, 17,
1. Athenag. Le
gat.
34.
povoyev?js,
?,
uni
geni
tu
s,
the
only begotten
one,
applied
to the Son. NT. Joan.
3, 18,
et alibi.
In the Gnostic
systems
of
theology
the
Only
Be
gotten
One is the son of the
Deep (Bvtf?s) by
Silence
(Siyq).
He is called also Mind
(Novs),
Father and
Beginning
of all
things.
His
spouse
is Truth
?Akfj
?eta).
Of all the JEons of the Pleroma he alone
can
comprehend
the
greatness
of the
Deep.
Iren.
1, 1,
1
seq.
povoyevvc?s,
adv. of
povoyevqs.
METHOD. 353 C Tov ?voa
povoyev&s ?rep prjrpbs
eK
rfjs narpiKrjs
ovalas
iKk?pyfravra.
fwvoykoaaaioa,
rjaa,
to be
pov?ykcaaaos.
IREN.
1, 14, 1,
to
utter but one sound,
pov?ypappov,
ov, rb,
(pov?ypappos) monogram.
CONST.
Ill,
945 E.
pov?Coavos,
ov, b, light-armed
soldier. Sept. 2
Reg. 22,
30 'Ev aol
bpapovpat pov?Coavos.
In
general,
skirmisher
or marauder. Sept. 4
Reg.
5,
2.
6, 23,
et alibi. Theoph.
624, 7,
et alibi.
Hes.
Mov?Coavoi,
oi t&v
nokeploav
mr?aKonoi. *H
p?xi
pot,
ovs
fjpe?s povop?xovs.
SuiD.
Mov?Coavoi
. . . .
oi
?avvraKToi,
Kal &aavel
krjarai.
Movo?ekfjrat,
or
Movo?ekrjrai, &v, oi, (p?vos, ?ikoa)
Mono
theletae,
a sect that maintained that Christ had two
natures,
one
hypostasis,
and but one will. Not to be
confounded with the
Monophysites proper.
Nie
II,
1072 E. Theoph.
508,
17.
531,
1.
povo?ikrjrov
b?ypa,
to, the doctrine
of
the Monothelet
.
Theoph.
507;
15.
povoKe'XXiov,
ov, rb,
(Kekkiov) separate
cell,
not in the im
mediate
vicinity
of other cells. Apophth. Gelas. 5.
pov?Kepcos,
cav,
with but one horn.
Substantively,
?
pov?
Kepm,
unicorn. Sept. Num.
23,
22.
povoKt?viov, ou, t?,
(k?ov)
a
single
column.
Substantively,
to
MovoKi?viov, Monocionium,
a
place
at Constanti
nople
SO called. VlT. Steph. 520 To
povaorrjpiov
rov
MovoKioviov.
pLovoKovnov, ov, rb,
(kovt?s)
a kind of
javelin.
Novell.
85,
4.
povOKovpoov,
ov, to,
marauding party, Kovpoov
2. Phoc.
194,
12.
jiovoKpar?o,
rjoo,
to be
povoKp?rop.
THEOPH.
531,
18.
povoKparop?a,
as, i), (povoKp?rop)
=
p.ovapxia*
SuiD. Mo
I
vapxia, fiovoKparia,
V. 1.
povoKparop?a.
PTOCH.
1,
27.
povoKp?rop, opos, ?,
(Kpar?o)
sole master or ruler. The
OPH.
70,
17.
fiovopaxia,
as, rj, gladiatorial
show. Diod.
II, 587,
15
Movopaxias ?ovXopevo
iroiclv eVt
to
irarpi.
povopaxtKos, rj,
(povop?xos) belonging
to
single
combat.
Polyb.
1, 45,
9.
fiovop?xiov,
ov, rb,
school
for gladiators, fiovopaxorpo<j>c1ov.
Mal.
217,
2.
263,
15.
povop?xos,
ou, ?, gladiator.
Plut.
I,
23
C,
et alibi.
2.
Commander-in-chief
Lyd.
197,
10.
povopepeia, as, rj, (povopeprjs)
one-sidedness. Kara
povop?
peiav,
With
partiality, partially, favoring only
one
side. ATHAN.
I,
190 Kara
povop?pciav ?ircp rj??Xrjoarc
?irpagare.
198 B Ta
irparr?pcva
Kar?
povop?peiav
ovbe
fiiav exet bvvap.iv.
THEOPH. 47
Hpa?iv
be Kara
povo
p?peiav ovorrjo?pevoi
o?
>Ap iav?q>povcs m?aipovoiv
air?vra
rbv
*
AOav?aiov.
'Ek
povope pe?as,
=
KaT?
povop?peiav.
S OCR.
2, 17,
p. 96,16.
povopeprjs, ?s, (p?vos, fit pos) consisting of
one
part.
Metaphorically, one-sided, partial.
'Ek to?
fiovope
povs,
or 'Ek
povopepovs,
=
KaT?
povop?peiav.
LUC?AN.
Calumn. 6 'Ek rov
poi/opepo?s
?vavTiXe'KTcos
ireiriorevp.?vrj.
Socr.
1,
31 bis.
p?vov,
adv.
only.
Classical. Eus.
5, 13, p. 226,
16
Hoorjoeooai y?p
tous eVt tov
?aravpop?vov rjXiriK?ras
?ireqbaivero, p?vov
??v ?v
epyots ?yaoo?s evpioKovrai.
2. As soon as. Theoph.
38,
10 M?vov
y?p rjyyioe
rrj ?o?evovorj rj
oKi?
avrov,
Kat
e????s
r\
?irvovs Kai
?K?vrjros
?eia
bvv?pei irapaxprjpa ?veirrjbrjoc.
f?s
p?vov, quam primum,
as soon as.
Athan.
I,
fxovo?vkos
435
fjboaôiroi?w
350 C 'AXX' o?
7rep? Evai?iov
&s
p?vov fjmvaav iKKkrj
aiaartKrjv
eaea?ai
.... ovroa
mrinrrjâv,
&s tovs
p?v
npea?vripovs mraaxe?v,
k. t. k. APOPHTH. Phoc. 2.
*H
p?vov,
see under
f?.
3.
Except,
with the
exception of.
Apophth.
Poemen. 152 Tov
y?p
?avKaklov p?vov p?vov,
ovk
ex*is
e?ovalav.
CHRON.
622,
8
*Emv?rjaav
ai
ariyai
t&v
byo ?aaikiK&v o?Koav,
Kal
p?vov
tov avrov
npairoaplov,
onov
r?
aKptvla,
with the
single exception of
the
pr
torium
where the scrinia were
kept.
*pov??vkos,
ov,
consisting of
a
single piece of
timber.
Xen. Anab.
5, 4,
11 LTXo?a
povo?vka,
canoes. Polyb.
3, 42,
2. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
15. Dion
Cass.
596,
26.
Substantively,
t?
pov?Cvkov,
canoe. Polyb.
3, 43,
2. Zos.
219,17. 220,
5. Chron.
720,
20. Porph.
Adm.
74,
19.
povoovo-ios, ov,
(ovala) singular
in its kind? Apocr.
Proteuangel.
6,
3 "EboaKev
pot Kvptos mpnbv bimioavvrjs
avrov
povoovaiov
nokvnkovaiov ev&niov avrov.
2.
Of single
essence or
substance, applied
to the
Sabellian Son-Father. Athan.
I,
100 B Ovre
y?p
vioTraTopa fypovovpev
&s oi
SajSeXXtoi
X?yovres
povoovaiov
Kai
ovx bpoovatov.
povon?nov,
ov, to,
(n?ros) footpath.
Mal.
469,
9 Miav
bbbv
povonarlov, periphrastically
for
povon?nov.
Ba
silic
58, 2,
1.
povonaros,
ov,
b,
=
povon?nov.
THEOPH.
285,
15 Tov
povon?rov
rov
m?laparos.
povonoi?s,
?, ?v, (noieca) simple,
not
compound.
Sext.
Adv. Gram.
p.
241 T?
y?p oroixe?ov Kpiriov p?ktara
on
aroix^?ov
ianv ?k tov
?avv?erov Kal
povonoibv exetv
(ja?oyyov,
o?os ianv b tov A Kai E Kal O Kal r&v kom&v.
pov?noprov,
ov, rb,
(n?pra)
an
only
door. Chron.
626,
16.
povonvpytov,
ov, rb, (p?vos, nvpyos)
a
single
tower,
a for
tress
consisting
of a
single
tower. Proc.
Ill, 286,
9.
povonoake?ov,
ov, rb, (povon&kiov) trading
mart
enjoying
a
monopoly.
Scyl.
714,
12 Qovvbam
ev
rfj
Faibear&
Kal
povonoake?ov avvearfjaaro.
povoncakica, fjaoa, (povon&krjs)
to
enjoy
a
monopoly.
Po
lyb.
34, 10,
14.
fi?vopxis,
ecos, ?,
(opxts) having
but one testicle. Sept.
Lev.
21,
20. Plut.
II,
917 D.
povo?, rj, ov,
alone.
Adverbially, p?vov, modo, dummodo,
provided that,
with the
subjunctive.
Ignat. Rom. 5
LT?p
Kai
oravpbs orjp?ov
re
ovor?oeis
. . . .
?ir
?p? ?p
x?o?ooav, p?vov
Iva
*Irjoov Xpiorov eirirvxo.
AmphiL.
?
189 B
"Eroipos dpi, p?vov tuxco rrjs ?iri?vpias.
I
povooir?Co,
ioa,
to eat but once a
day,
in earlier Greek
povooir?o.
povoorp?rrjyos,
ov, ?,
(arparrjyos)
sole commander
of
an
army, generalissimo.
Theoph. 613.
643,
20. Porph.
Them.
16,
9.
34,
7. Theoph. Cont.
6,
14.
povoovXXa?os,
ov,
(ovXXa?fj) monosyllabic.
Dion. Thrax
in Bekker.
641,
16.
j pov?reixos,
ous, rb, (p?vos, relxos) single wall, plain,
sim
ple wall,
a wall without turrets and buttresses. The
oph.
592,
2
T77S ir?prrjs
rov
povorcixovs
r?v
BXaxepv?v.
fiov?rrjs, rjTos, i), (p?vos)
s?litas, aloneness,
onliness. Iren.
1, ii,
3.
Movoqbvolrai,
ov, o?,
(p?vos, <?>vois) Monophysitae,
those
who believe in
only
one nature in Christ ;
opposed
to
Aiqbvo-lrai. They
were hostile to the decrees of the
Chalchedonian Council. Damasc.
I,
101 A Ai
yvirnoi
oi koi
oxjJporiKol (write o-xicpartKoi)
Kal
povo
qhvolrai.
Theoph.
508,
20. Cedr.
II, 7,
15.
povoxtVcov,
covos, ?, (xitc?v) wearing only
the tunic. Po
lyb.
14, 11,
2. HES.
OioxtVcov
....
povoxirov.
ThE
oph. Cont.
10,
12.
(Compare
Socr.
4,
9 cEvi
XtTcovi
?K?xprjTO.)
popp?vrj,
rjs, rj, murrha,
porcelain?
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6.
fiopqboiroi?o, ijoo, (jiopqbrj, iroi?o)
to
give form
to. JuST.
Apol. 1,
9.
p?pqbov,
ovos, ?, (popqbrj)
simulator, dissembler, viroKpirijs.
Ignat.
Magnes, (interpol.)
4.
fiopqboTiK?s, i), ?v, (popqb?o) formative, giving form
to.
HlPPOL. 187
MopqyoTiKov rrjs
viro rov
?ijXcos irpo?aXXo
pevrjs
ovoias.
poox?piov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
fi?oxos, calf.
Sept. Gen.
18,7.
fiooxoiroi?o, ijoo, (p?oxos, iroi?o)
to make a
calf,
with
reference to the molten
calf
of the Old Testament.
fi?o"Xoc
436
fJLvno-is
NT. Act.
7,
41. Const. Apost.
6, 20,
1. Just.
Tryph.
19. 102 fin.
p?axos,
ov, b, muscus,
musk. Apocr. Act. et Mar
tyr.
Matt. 2.
por?piov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
poros.
Galen.
I,
92 D
(Lex.
Hippocr.
V.
m?erfjpi).
poros,
ov, b,
lint for
dressing
wounds. Plut.
II,
100 D.
poroca, (?o-c?,
(poros)
to dress with
lint,
as a wound. Sept.
Hos.
6,
1
l?ar?êt
Kal
por&aet fjp?s.
Movapkb, b, indeclinable,
Arabic
T?J|7??
Mohammed,
the Arabian
prophet.
Theoph.
503,
et alibi.
pov?aKlr?rjs,
rj, b, mannikin, ?v?poanlams, ?v?p&niov, ?v?poa
n?ptov.
Leo DlACON. 92 *Os
Kar
inUkrjatv T?tpiaKrjs
imke?ro
(rovro
be rb
rfjs 'AppeviW
biaki<rov
np?aprjpa
ov
els
rrjv
*EXX?8a
pe?epprjvevopevov pov?aK?r?rjv brjko?*
?paxvraros y?p rfjv fjkiKiav
rek&v
inoawplav
ravrrjv
?kt?j
?aro).
[The primitive
of
pov?aKtr?rjs
is the Russian
pov?
(
? being pronounced
like
zh,
that
is,
like
z in
azure),
man, ?v?poanos.
The Grecized form of
pov?
would be
pov(os,
its mediaeval diminutive
pov?OKrjs,
and its double
diminutive
pov?aKir?rjs (INTRODUCTION,
? 63, -AKH2,
-ITZH2).
In modern Greek
povr?os,
a modification of
pov(os
(not used),
means
cabin-boy, swabber,
and
may
be
compared
with the French
mousse,
Spanish mozo.]
pov?a,
as, fj, (pv?a) maggot.
HES.
Mov?ai, aK&krjKes
oi
yev?pevot
iv ro?s
Kp?aaiv.
povka,
as,
fj, mula,
she-mule. Schol. Antec
4, 3,
8
cO l?vvoav r?s
povkas
iv
?xfjpara,
the definition of
pov
klcav.
povkims, fj, ?v, (povka) resembling
a mule. Theoph.
657,
17.
povkloav,
oavos, b, mulio,
b l?vvoav r?s
povkas
iv
oxfjpan.
Basil.
Ill,
354 D. Antec
4, 3,
8.
povkos,
ov, b,
=
p
Xos. Theoph.
455,
18 'Ev r&
povkoa Evpoanlov (read Evrponlov). 673,
16 *Ev r&
povkoa
rov
?ylov Qoap?.
povkrevoa,
evaa,
(povXros)
to
rebel,
to be in a state
of
rebellion. Theoph. Cont. 622 CH 2i*eXia
ipovkrevaev.
povkros,
ov, b,
tu mult
us,
rebellion. Theoph.
735,
12.
Theoph. Cont.
240,
9.
powep?pios,
ov, o,
munerarius, Xeirovpy?s.
Lyd.
157,
28.
povpCovXiv
for
povpCovXiov,
ov, rb,
a
species
of
fish.
The
oph.
545,
15.
povpp?vrj,
rjs, rj, murrha, porcelain?
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
48.
jiovoa, rjs, i),
a kind of soft
brush,
used
by
the
priest
at
the Eucharist. EukHOL.
p.
42
Aa?cov rrjv povoav
ovor?XXei ras ?v t?> b?oKo
pepibas
viroK?ro rov
?yiov ?prov.
povodiov
=
povoelov.
THEOPH.
686,
3.
povo?piov,
ov, rb,
=
povoelov.
Mal.
302,
9.
povoelov,
ov, t?,
mu s i vu
m,
mosaic-work, povoalov, ?iov
o?piov, fiovoiov.
NlC.
II,
1036 E n?crav
eUoviKrjv
biaCoyp?q^rjoiv
?tre ev
oavioiv,
?tre ?t?
povoeiov
?v
roixois.
(See
also
^rjob?s.)
povoiKos, i), ?v,
(povoelov)
mosaic. Theoph. Cont.
146,
7.
povo?ov
=
fiovoclov.
MAL.
479,
16.
povoi?o
=
povo?o.
CODIN.
141,
7.
fiovo?opa,
aros, ro,
=
povooois.
CODIN.
147,
13.
fiovoovXrjp?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(Arabic)
mussulman. Porph.
Cer.
689,
17
'Eôuo-tacrT?Js
r?v
jiovoovXrjpir?v, *VQ?{
pD/t?Ô-
/N-
(See povoovXp?vos,
in the
Appendix.)
povooo, ooa,
(povaelov)
to
inlay
with mosaic. Mal.
223,
4.
povor?Kia, cov, t?,
mus ta ce
a,
a kind of cake. Athen.
14,
57 Mouor?Kia
e? olvop?Xiros.
povorov,
ov, to,
m u s t u
s,
or m u s t u
m,
sweet new wine.
Lyd.
3,
9. Geopon.
9,
20. Theoph.
82,
12.
povaoois, eos, rj, (povo?o)
an
inlaying
with
mosaic, pov
oiopa.
Mal.
232,
20.
339,
7.
pvaX?s
=
fiveXos.
PHRYN.
pu?co, ijoo,
to
initiate,
in the sense of
baptize
and admit
to the use of the sacred offices and
knowledge
of the
mysteries
of the Christian
religion.
Const. Apost.
6, 15,
2.
8, 7,
2. Theod.
Ill,
666 C.
cO
pvovpevos,
one who is about to be
baptized,
a can
didate for
baptism,
?
?aimCopevos.
Const. Apost.
8, 8,
1.
lO
pepvrjp?vos,
one who is
baptized.
Const. Apost.
6, 15,
2.
7, 38,
5. Soz.
1, 3, p.
13.
pvrjois, cos, ij, initiation, applied
to
baptism.
Can.
fivolafl?os
437
flVCTTrjpiOV
Apost. 50. Const. Apost.
8, 6,
1 and 3. Soz.
1,
3, p.
13. Theod.
Ill,
672 D.
pvoiap?os,
ov, b,
(pv?os, lap?os) fable
in iambic verse.
Babr.
(titul.). Ba?plov pvolap?oi
Ala&neioi.
pvooyp?qbos,
ov, ?,
(yp?<jaoa)
writer
of legends.
Polyb.
4,
40,2.
pv?a,
as,
fj,
mus eh et ta
(from musca),
a kind o? arrow
to be shot with a
rot-o?akklarpa.
Leo.
19,
53.
[It
would seem
that,
after the
discovery
of
gunpowder,
the mediaeval muschetta was
applied
to the
pro
pelling engine.
Hence the modern mus k
et,
Italian
moschetto,
etc.]
pvKTrjpl?oa, laca,
to sneer at. Sept. 1 Esdr.
1,
49.
pvkrj, rjs, fj, plural
al
pvkai, molares,
the
grinders,
molar
teeth. Sept. Job.
29,
17. Ps.
57,
7.
pvXos, ov, b, mill, pvkrj.
Sept. Ex.
11,
5.
pvon?poav,
oavos, b, myoparo,a
kind of
light
vessel
(sail),
yakia,
aaKrovpa.
Plut.
I,
492 D. 499
E,
et'alibi.
Theoph. Cont.
299,
18.
pvpipa,
&s rives
kiyovaiv, r)
?akaaala nlvva. Lex. BOTAN.
pvpto?okos,
ov,
meaning
uncertain. Theoph.
578, 6,
V. 1.
pvpi?yoayos, nvpio?okos.
pvpt?pparos,
ov,
(pvpioi, oppa) myriad-eyed.
Hippol.
117.
pvpiovrank?atos,
ov,
~
pvptonk?aios.
EPIPH.
I,
815 B.
pvpiovrankaaloas
=
pvptonkaalcas.
EPIPH.
II,
51 C.
pvpiapa, aros,
(pvplCoa) perfume.
Porph. Cer.
468,
18.
pvpiap?s,
ov, b,
(pvpl?oa)
an
anointing.
Sept. Judith.
16,7.
pvpprjKi?oa, ?aoa, (pvpprjij)
to have the itch. Sept. Lev.
22,
22.
pvpprjKokioav,
ovros, b,
(kicav)
ant-lion,
the name of an
animal. Sept. Job.
4,
11.
pvpo?kvrrjs,
ov, b,
(pvpov, ?kvca) flowing
with
odoriferous
ointment. As an
epithet
it is
applied
to Saint De
metrius,
because his relics exuded
great quantities
of
fragrant
oil. Horol. Oct. 26.
(See
also
ketyavov,
and
compare
Cedr.
II, 532,
8.)
pvpoborica,
fjaoa, (pvpoborrjs)
to
give
ointment. Theoph.
679, 8,
said of
holy
relics
(Xetyavov).
pvpoborrjs,
ov, b,
(pvpov, blboapi) giver of
ointment. Eu
khol.
p. 687,
a church officer.
p?pov,
ou, to,
the ointment with which a
person just bap
tized is anointed
(see xpitfpa).
Const. Apost.
3,
16. 17 T?
pvpov ?e?aioois rrjs opoXoy?as,
SC. ?ori.
Const.
I,
Can. 7.
(For
the
composition
of this
holy
ointment,
see Eukhol.
p.
160
seq. Compare
Sept.
Ex.
30,
25.)
2. The
fragrant
oil which exudes from the bones
of
distinguished
saints. Damasc.
I,
614 C. Porph.
Them.
37,
17. Cedr.
II, 532,
8.
(See
also
Xetya
vov,
pvpo?Xvrrjs.)
pvpoqb?pos,
ov,
(pvpov, cjy?po) ointment-bearing.
Substan
tively,
ai
pvpo(j)?poi,
se.
yuva?Kes,
the
ointment-beaters,
a name
given
to the women who went to the
sepul
chre with ointments
(NT.
Luc.
23,
56).
Nie.
II,
661 E.
*H
KvpiaKr)
r?v
Mvpoty?pov,
The third
Sunday after
Easter, inclusive,
celebrated in commemoration of the
pvpo(?)?poi.
Porph. Cer.
44,
20. Pentekost. Ho
rol.
pvpoiv?v, ?vos, ?,
(pvpo?vrj) myrtetum, myrtle-grove,
pvppiv?v.
Sept. Jud.
1,
35.
pvprUoKKov,
ov, rb, (pvpros, k?kkos) myrtle-berry,
pvprov.
Lex. BOTAN.
MvprUoKm,
r?
pvpoiv?KOKKa.
fivoep?s
=
pvoap?s.
MAL.
35,
7.
pvorayoy?a,
as, i),
(pvorayoy?s)
initiation into the
mys
teries. Plut.
I,
210 E. 981 E.
2. In Christian
writers,
the
Euchari&t,
iepovpy?a.
Eukhol.
I puoraycoy?s, o?, ?, (pvorrjs, ayo)
one who initiates into
\ the
mysteries.
Plut.
I,
210
D,
et alibi.
2. In Christian
writers,
priest, iepevs.
Men and.
329,
21.
3.
Cicerone,
at the
temples.
Cicer. Verr.
4,
59
Hi, qui hospites
ad
ea, quae
visenda
sunt,
ducere
soient,
et
unumquidque ostendere, quos
illi
mysta
gogos
vocant.
pvorijpiov,
ov, to,
mystery. Hence,
in ecclesiastical
Greek,
Sacrament in
general,
and the Eucharist in
particu
lar. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 8. Act. Thadd.
4. Const. Apost.
5, 14, 4,
et alibi. Laod. 7.
Athan.
I,
134 A. Basil.
Ill,
270 D.
Cyrill.
Hier. Procatech. 16. Epiph.
I,
275 A. Nil.
Epist.
fivo-T'npM?S'rjs
438
M(ovar?s
2,
294 T?
qbpiKTov pvorrjpiov.
TheOD.
IV,
202 A.
Chal. 921 B.
The Greek
Church,
in its
present form, recog
nizes seven
sacraments,
namely, ?airnopa, xp'L0~Pai
evxapio-ria, iepoovvrj, per?voia, y?jios,
and
evx?Xaiov.
2. The sacramental elements. Socr.
2, 38, p.
145,
30. Theod. IV. 202 B.
pvorrjpi?brjs,
es,
(jivorijpiov, EIAQ) mystical, mysterious.
Plut.
II,
10 E. 996 B. Eus.
1, 3, p. 11,
6.
p,vorrjpiob?s,
adv. of
jivorrjpiobrjs, mystically, mysterious
ly.
Iren.
1, 3,
1.
pvoriK?s, i), ?v, hidden, mystic, mystical,
often
applied
to
the Eucharist. Const. Apost.
6, 23,
2
Mvotik?)
?voia.
8, 15,
5
MvoTiKr) Xarpeia.
Eus.
1, 2, p.
5
Kara r?s
Trepi
a?To?
pvoriKas
r?v
ypa<p?v
?eoXoylas.
GREG. NySS.
H,
117 A
MvoriKrjs ?irireXovp?vrjs evx^js.
Socr.
1, 27, p. 64,
18
UoTijpiov pvariK?v,
the chalice.
[Compare
Luc?an.
Peregrin.
16 Eira
irapavopijoas
n
Kai els ?Keivovs
(?<p?rj y?p
ri,
os
olpai,
?o?iov r?v
?irop
pijrov
avrols,
SC rois
Xpioriavots.]
lO belirvos ?
pvoriK?s,
Th?
mystical supper, equiva
lent to the Last
Supper.
Leo Diacon.
134,
23.
Substantively. (a)
Ta
pvoriK?, mysteries, fivorijpia.
3, 5,
3.
(b)
cO
pvoriK?s
=
orjKprjr?pios, ?orjKpfjns.
PORPH.
Adm.
234,
2.
Occult, magical.
Mal.
21,
18 'Airo
puortK?js
nvos
e?x^s. 35,
8 MuoriK? Kai
bvooe?rj irXavijpara.
In the
following examples
it is
superfluous.
Mal.
118,
1
MuoTiK77 payos. 119,
13 Muotik?s
paye?as.
Substantively. (a)
Ta
pvoriK?, magic, alchemy,
p?yela.
HlPPOL. 98. Mal.
42,
3 MucrrtK? Ttva.
(b)
cO
puoriK?s, soothsayer,
seer,
magician.
Mal.
21,
12.
86,
12.
229,
20.
pvoriK?s,
adv.
secretly.
Theoph.
609,
6.
2. In a low
voice;
opposed
to
?Kqbovos.
Chrys.
XII,
776 A
(spurious) A?yovoi pvoriK?s rrjv evxrjv
ravrrjv.
EuKHOL.
Euxecr?at
or
?irevxeo?ai
fivori
KOS.
3.
Magically.
Mal.
35,
23.
puT?7, rjs, rj,
=
pvns.
Ptoch.
2,
52
incorrectly
written
p^T?7. (See
also
Kovropvrrjs.)
pvns, iSos, fj, nose, pvrrj, pis, plv.
Eust.
440,
26.
950,2.
Lex. Sched. 688
incorrectly
written
pvrrjs.
pvrkos,
ov,
b,
mytilus.
Athen.
3,
31.
pcak?piov,
ov, rb, mulus,
mule. Porph. Cer.
458,
22.
p&kos, ov, b, moles, mole,
for the
protection
of a
harbor,
pokos, npo?okos, npoKvpala.
PROC
HT, 300,
22.
301,
21. Chron.
696,
19 M&kos r&v
Evrponlov (identical
withSiMOC.336,3Evrponlovktpfjv).
Basilic.53, 10,5.
poapalvoa,
to make
foolish.
NT. 1
Cor.
1,
20.
Mid.
poapalvopai,
to become
foolish.
Sept. 2
Reg.
24,
10. NT. Rom.
1,
22.
Metaphorically.
NT. Matt.
5,
13 'E?v b? rb ?kas
pcapav?rj,
lose its
peculiar
taste or
flavor. (Compare
Marc.
9,
50 'E?v b? rb ?kas ?vakov
yivrjrai.)
poapommfj?rjs,
es,
(pcapbs mmfj?rjs)
both
foolish
and knav
ish. Proc
III, 56, 14, applied
to Justinian the
Great.
[Nothing
is more common in the Levant
than the character of
pcapomKofj?rjs.
The modern
Greeks denote it
by
the
adjective kokon?vrjpos (more
learnedly poapon?vrjpos).
The ancient Greeks also
recognized
this
character,
but
they
had no word for
it.
Compare
Eurip.
Frag.
Incert. 7 :
fj
b?
poapla
M?Xio-r
?bekcjarj rfjs novrjplas
eabv,
Folly
is the
very
sister
of
wickedness.
Superficial
observers mistake
poapo
mmfj?eta
for
superior intelligence.]
pcaponkovatos,
a, ov,
(poap?s, nkovatos)
both
foolish
and
rich. Leimon. 163.
poaponoieca, fjaoa, (notioa)
to act the
fool,
to
pretend
to be
a
fool.
Apophth. Ammonas 9.
(See
also
aak?s.)
peas,
according
to
Philon,
the
Egyptian
word for
water,
vboap.
Philon.
II, 83,
21.
(Compare
the Hebrew
Q*0, water,
waters. See also
Mavarjs.)
Moaaa?ms, fj, ?v, (Moaafjs) of
Moses,
Mosaic. *H
Moaaa'tKr)
pa?bos,
The rod
of Moses,
the rod with which
Moses,
the
great
Jewish
prophet, performed
his miracles. It
was seen at
Constantinople
as late as the time of
Codinus. Porph. Cer.
6,
24.
(See
also
Moaafjs.)
Moaafjs, im, b,
=
Mc?vo-?Js.
'H rov
Moaaicas
pa?bos,
=
*H
MoaaaUfj pa?bos.
Porph. Cer.
640,
6. Codin.
102,18.
Moavafjs, fj, b, ?1C?> Moses,
the Jewish
prophet, Moaafjs.
Sept. Num.
9,
23. Ps. 89
(titul.). [Philon
derives
it from
poas,
which
see.]
N 439
veapth
N.
N is often inserted before
2,
in words of Latin
origin
;
as
abpivoovv?Xios,
avT
K?)va-op, ji?voa, p?vaos, irpoKevoov,
o?vo-os.
v? for Iva. Porph. Cer.
693,
5
'ofe?Xei
bib?va?
X?rpas
?irr?, brjXov?ri
va
e'xet p?yav vop?ofiara
b?beKa
',
probably
a mistake in
copying
occasioned
by
the I of the
pre
ceding
word.
(See
va in the
Appendix.)
v?as,
Hebrew
?>pJJ> oqbis.
Hippol. 94. 119.
Naaoorjvo?, ov,
(v?as) Naasseni,
one of the Gnostic sects.
Their Greek name is
'Oc/uai/o?,
or
'Oqnrai,
which see.
Hippol. Lib. 5. Theod.
I,
354 C
IV,
203 B
Naacrtvoi.
va?a, rj,
(navis) ferry-boat, irop?pelov.
S?lD.
v?ypa,
aros, rb,
(v?croo) wall, parapet.
JOSEPH. Bell.
Jud.
1, 21,
7.
vaCipalos,
ov,
?,
Hebrew
^lUJ?
consecrated to God. Jo
seph. Ant.
4, 4,
4. Hes.
NaCtp?os (write ?aCipalos),
? ?e?
Kexapiop?vos
Kai
?(j)iepofi?vos, ?airrio-Tijs, iepevs.
Applied
to Christian monks. Greg. Naz.
II,
218 C
Naftpaicov
r?v v?ov. S?lD.
Na?palos
....
?
povax?s.
va?biov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of vaos. Polyb.
6, 53,
4.
valoK?piov,
ov,
rb,
double dimin. of vaos. Gloss. Na?
oK?piov,
sacrarium.
vaKor?irrjs, rjros, ?, (v?<os, r?rrrjs)
=
eWu'xiov.
THEOPH.
Cont.
319,
16.
vaKor?irrjra, r?,
?
oi
vaKor?irrjres.
THEOPH.
494,
16.
v?pa,
aros,
rb,
the wine
employed
at the Eucharist.
Chrys.
XII,
778 C
(spurious).
Porph. Cer.
134,25.
vav?,
an exclamation. Porph. Cer.
283,
et alibi.
v?vvas, ?, uncle,
?e?os* Hes.
N?vvav,
tov
rrjs prjrpbs rj
rov
irarpbs ?be\<j)ov.
Ot b?
rrjv
rovrov
?beXqbijv.
v?vvrjfrjs, r?,
mother's
sister, aunt, prjrpbs ?beXqbi).
Hes.
vaoqb?pos,
ov,
(vaos, (pepo) temple-bearing.
Hence sacred.
Ignat.
Ephes.
9.
(Compare
NT. 1 Cor.
3,
16
Naos ?eov
?ore.)
v?pbiov,
rb,
=.
v?pbos.
EUKHOL.
v?pbov, rb,
=
v?pbos.
Porph. Cer.
34,
12.
v?pSos,
ov,
?, nardus, nard, v?pbov, v?pbiov.
Sept. Cant.
1,12.
v?porj%,
rjms, b,
ferula,
a name
given
to the wand held
by
the
Byzantine emperor.
Cur op.
93,
22.
2.
Narthex,
ante-temple,
the court or exterior
por
tico of a Greek
church, corresponding
to the ancient
npovaos.
MARTYR. ARETH. 46 *0
v?pQrj^ rfjs eKKkrj
alas. Const.
Ill,
1120 D. Et. M.
597,
48.
var?ktov,
ov, rb,
natalis
dies, yevi?ktov.
PHOT. No
mocan.
7,
4.
van?os,
ov,
n at i
vus,
native. Epiph.
II,
228 D.
vavapxls,
Ibos, fj,
the
ship of
the
vavapxos,
the
ship
that
carries the
admiral, simply
the admiral. Polyb.
1,
51, 1,
et alibi.
vavKikiov, ov, rb,
n a vice 11
a, vavKka,
nkoi?piov.
Ma?
ric
12,
21. Leo.
5,
9.
vavKka, as, fj, navicula,
=
vavKektov. MAURIC
9,
1.
12,
21.
vavk?oa, &aoa,
middle
vavkoopat,
to hire a
ship.
POLYB.
31, 20,
11
Tavrrjv [rrjv vavv]
evavk&aaro.
Navp?xiov,
ov, rb,
the Eostra at
Rome, *Ep?oXoi, "Ep?oka.
vavnkios, ov, b, meaning
uncertain. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
17.
vavarok?yos,
ov, b,
meaning
uncertain. Clem. Rom.
Homil.
p. 20,
3. 18.
vavcjap?ytov,
ov, rb,
naufragium, vav?yiov, vavayla.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
12,
10.
13,
1.
v?<poa, fj, naphtha, Mrjbeias ekaiov, v?cjaoas.
Proc
II,
512,
16.
vaqb?as, b,
=
v?qj?a.
HlPPOL.
239,
47 cO
v?(?>oas
b
*lvblKOS.
vaca,
to
heap up, vioa, aoapevca.
BabR. Prooem. 18 r?
v&vn.
veap?s, ?, ?v,
n O V e 11U
S,
new.
Neapai btar?êis,
N o V e 11 a e
constitutiones,
laws
supplemental
to the
code,
*>e/3e\
440
v
pT
po$pofios
such as Justinian's novel constitutions. Novell.
(titul).
Theoph.
272,
4.
Substantively, fj veap?,
se.
8i?ra?is.
Phot. Nomo
can.
13, 5, p.
149.
2.
Fresh,
just brought,
as water. Ammon.
Neap?v
veaXovs Kai
npoaob?rov biacjaipei veapbv p?v y?p
ion to
veoaarl
mpia??v vboap. (See
also
vrjp?s*)
vi?ek,
Hebrew
73X
a kind of wine-bottle. Sept.
1
Reg. 1,
24. Epiph.
II,
182 B
Ne'?eX oivov,
equiva
lent to 150
?iarai.
ve?ip,
Hebrew
^fj, diadem, bt?brjpa.
Sept. 4
Reg.
11,
12.
veikopirpiov,
ov, to,
(Ne?Xos, pirpov)
=
veiXoo~K07re?ov.
Strab.
17, 1,
48.
veiXoo-K07re?ov, ov, r?,
(Ne?Xos, aKonioa)
contrivance
for
ascertaining
the rise
of
the
Nile,
the
nilometer,
veiko
pirpiov.
Diod.
1, 36, p. 44,
2.
veKp?yyeXos,
ov, b,
(veKp?s, ?yyekos) messenger
to the
dead. Luc?an.
Peregrin.
41.
(See
also
veprepo
bp?pos.)
veKpopavrela,
as,
fj, (veKp?s, pavrela)
=
veKvopavrela.
Const. Apost.
2, 62,
1,
5.
Hes.
NeKvopavrla, veKpopavrla (sic).
veKpo(j)?pos,
ov, b, (veKp?s, (?aipea)
one that bears
corpses,
bearer,
undertaker. Polyb.
35, 6,
2.
veKp&atpos,
ov,
(v'eKpoaats) relating
to the dead. Triod.
Eukhol. Horol.
NeKpc?o-ipos
?mkov?la,
The
funeral
service,
the order
for the burial of the dead. The Greek Church has
four forms of funeral
service,
namely
:
*Amkov?la
veKp&atpos
els
maptmvs,
for
laymen.
Eu
KHOL.
*Amkov?la
veKp&atpos
eis
povaxovs,
for monks. Ibid.
*Amkov?la
veKp&atpos
els
iepe?s,
for
priests
;
the most
tedious of them all. Ibid.
Kavwv
ava7ravcripos
els
vfjma rekevrfjaavra,
for infants.
Some of its
troparia
are
quite pathetic.
Ibid.
vimoaats,
eoas,
fj, (veKp?oa)
a
dying,
death
:
mortification.
NT. 2 Cor.
4,
10. Rom.
4,
19.
veKvopavrela,
as, fj, (vims, pavrela) necromancy.
JUST.
Apol.
1,
18. Luc?an.
Menipp.
seu
Necyom. (titul.).
vcKv?pavris,
ecos, b,
(vims, p?vns)
necromancer. Strab.
16, 2,
39.
(Compare
Sept. Deut.
18,
11
'En-epcoTcov
TOUS
VCKpOVS.)
vev?s, childish, foolish, elij?rjs.
Hes.
[Compare
vtv?ov,
and the
English ninny.]
ve?morpov,
ov, to,
(veos, morpov)
new
fort,
v?ov
rcixos.
Porph. Adm.
120,
9.
(Compare
Mal.
301,
8 'Ev
Ton*?
KaXovpevo
Katvco
$povpio.)
vcoKariJxrjros,
ov,
(Karrjx? ) lately
instructed,
newly
cate
chized. Phot.
p. 197,
20.
vcoovXXeKTos, ov,
(ovXX?yo) newly
collected or
levied,
as
soldiers. Dion. Hal.
Ill, 1591,
13.
IV, 2214, 15,
et alibi.
Neoo-uXXeKTos
Xa?s,
recruits. Theoph.
485,
14.
vcoovXXoyos,
ov,
=
veoauXXeKTOs. POLYB.
1, 61,
4.
3,
70, 10,
et alibi.
veoreXijs, es, newly
initiated,
in the sense of
newly bap
tized. Const. Apost.
8, 15,
2.
ve?qbvros,
ov,
((f>vo) newly planted.
Sept. Job.
14,
9.
Ps.
127,
3
Ne?qbvra
eXai?v.
Metaphorically, newly
converted to
Christianity,
neophyte.
NT. 1 Tim.
3,
6.
veoqy?rioros,
ov,
(qboriCo) newly enlightened,
in the sense
of
newly baptized.
Const. Apost.
2, 10,
1.
5, 6,
3.
8, 10,
3. Eus.
5, 1, p. 201,
24. Id.
6,
4. Chrys.
XII,
763 D.
veoxeiporovrjTos, ov,
(xeiporov?o) newly ordained,
as a
priest.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
30 E.
Also, newly
crowned,
as a
king.
Porph. Cer.
194,
10.
ve?xpto-Tos,
ov,
(xpt'o) newly plastered.
Diod.
II, 542,
92. Damasc.
I,
613 D.
venera, ij, nepeta,
a kind of
KaXapiv?rj.
Diosc.
3,
43.
v??rous, ?, nepos, a7r?yovos.
EusT.
1502,
36.
(The
regular
form would be
veVcos.)
vep?v,
o?, rb, water,
vrjp?v, vbop.
Apophth. Johann.
Colob. 7. Porph. Adm.
77,
13. Cer.
466,
17.
Et. M.
597,
43
Nap?v
rb
vyp?v
.... Kai
?crcos
rj ovvij
?eta
Tpe'xjmcra
rb A eis E
X?yei vep?v.
Et. G. 40
, 23.
(See
also
vrjp?s, veap?s.)
I
vepoqb?pos,
ov, ij, (vep?v, qb?po) laver, vat,
receptacle
of
water for
bathing.
Theoph.
220,
4.
veprcpobp?pos,
ov, ?,
(v?prepos, bpapelv)
courier
of
the dead.
Nearopiavos
441 vvcreca
Luc?an.
Peregrin.
41.
[Dressel
seems to be of
Opinion
that
veKp?yyeXos
and
veprepobp?pos
were coined
by
Lucian with reference to the
oeobp?poi
of
Ignatius,
with whose
martyrdom
he must have been
acquainted.
Dressel's
Prolegomena
to his Patr.
Apost. Oper.
p.
XXV.]
NeoTopiav?s, o?, ?,
(Neor?pios)
festonan,
a follower of
Nestorius the heresiarch. Const.
(536),
1153.
vevpoKoir?o, ijoo, (vevpov, koitto)
to
hamstring, hough,
?yKvXoKoir?o.
Sept. Gen.
49,
6
*EvevpoKoirrjoav ravpov.
Jos.
11,
6 Tous lirirovs avr?v
vevpoKoirijaas.
POLYB.
31, 12,
11.
(See
also
?vrCoKoir?,
in the
Appen
dix.)
vevp?rprjros,
ov,
(r?pvo) hamstringed, vevevpoKoirrjp?vos.
Leg. HOMER. 79
Nevp?rprjrov
rbv
?piorcpbv
ir?ba avrov
?iroreXelre.
vefy?pws,
ov,
nefarius, ???piros, irap?vop.os.
NOVELL.
89,
15.
vec?)obi?KTrjs,
ov, ?,
(v?qbos, bioKo) tempestarius, qui
tem
pestates
et alia
maleficia facit,
one who
regulates
the
weather
by magic. Quin.
61.
(See
also Phot.
Nomocan.
9, 25, p.
91.)
vex^?,
Hebrew
PffOJ.
Sept. 4
Reg. 20,
13 T?v
otKov to?
vexoo?, Hil? J"VD>
His
treasure-house,
treasury.
vcoXtc?o, ijoo, (vcoXkos)
to haul a
ship up
on land. Po
lyb.
1, 29,
3.
Frag.
Histor. 67.
v?opa,
aros,
rb,
(ve?o)
no
vale, fallow-land,
the classi
cal vet??. Sept. Jer.
4,
3.
veorepiKos, ij, ?v,
(ve?repos
from
veos) youthful.
POLYB.
10, 24,
7.
vrjirioKTovos,
ov,
(vijiriov, Kre?vo) infant-slaying.
Sept.
Sap. 11,
8. Ignat.
Philipp.
8.
vijrnov,
ov, rb,
infant.
Const. Apost.
6,15,
4
Banr?Cere
be
vp?v
Kai r?
vijiria, Baptize your infants
also.
Kav?v
?vairavoipos
els
vijiria,
A
funeral
canon
for
!
infants.
Eukhol.
(See
also
vcKp?oipos.)
Ta
?yta
vrynia,
The
Holy Innocents,
the fourteen
thousand infants slain
by
Herod's order. Horol.
Dec. 29. The earlier fictions make the number
only
three thousand. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 3
TpioxiXia
vijiria
?velXev.
'H
iKKkrjala
r&v
vrjnloav,
The church
of
the
Holy
In
nocents,
in
Constantinople.
Porph. Cer.
496,
1.
vfjnrrjs,
ov, b,
(vfjcjaca)
sober,
discreet
person.
Polyb.
10,
3,
1.
27, 10,
3.
*vrjp?s, ?v,
Ionic for
vap?s, ?, ?v, (vaca,
to
flow) flowing,
as
water,
hypos.
Et. M.
564,
28.
597,
43
Nap?v,
r?
vyp?v, nap?
rb v&
pfjpa
....
*2oqboKkf)s Tipos v?p?
b?
Kprjva?a xoapovpev
nor?.
Substantively,
rb
vrjp?v,
se.
vbcap, water, vep?v.
Inscr.
5072,
20.
[The expression vrjpbv vbcap
means
running water,
the
vapan??ov vbcap
of the earlier
Greeks,
and the
vbcap C&v
of the
Septuagint
and New Testament
(see
?a?>).
In the time of
Phrynichus, however,
it meant
fresh
water,
in the sense of water
just brought
from
the fountain
; that
is,
vrjpbv vbcap
was confounded with
veap?v vbcap (see veap?s 2).
In the course of
time,
vbcap
was
dropped,
and
vrjp?v
became a
substantive.
And when
quantity disappeared, vrjp?v
was written
and
pronounced vep?v,
which
see.]
vrjalCoa
(vfjaos),
to be or
form
an
island. Polyb.
5,
46,
9 Kara riva
vrjal?ovra
r?nov.
vrjarela, as, fj, fast, fasting.
JOSEPH. Ant.
14, 4,
3.
Const.
2,16,
2.
2,17,
5.
7, 23,
1. Iren.
Frag.
3.
GANGR. 19 T?j
napabebopevas vrjarelas
els rb
koivov,
The
regularly
established church
fasts.
*H
vrjarela
rov
n?axa,
The Paschal
fast,
the fast in
Passion-week. Const. Apost.
5,
13.
*H
vrjarela rfjs reaaapamarfjs,
The
fast of
the
Quad
ragesima,
the
Quadragesimal fast,
simply
Lent.
Const. Apost.
5,
13.
Quin.
55 Ta?j
?ylats rfjs
reaaapamarrjs vrjarelats.
Ai
vrjare?at,
without a
qualifying adjunct,
:=
*H
vrjarela rfjs reaaapamarrjs.
BASIL.
II,
686 B. Nec
tar. 1829 A. Socr.
7, 15, p. 361,
29.
CH
pey?krj vrjarela,
=
*H
vijarela rfjs
reaaapamarrjs.
Anast. 426 A.
*H
vrjarela
r&v
Xpiarovyevvoav,
The
Christmas
fast,
the fast of the
forty days preceding Christmas;
called also eH
vrjarela
rov
?ytov Qiklnnov,
Saint
Philip's
fast.
It
begins
on the fifteenth of
November,
that
is,
the
day immediately succeeding
the
anniversary
vrjo-TevrrjS
442
vop,iaT vop,ai,
of Saint
Philip's
death. Nie Const. Can. 20. I
Anast. Caesar. 428 B. 434 A. Horol. Nov. 15.
I
(For
the
legend
connected with this
fast,
see Apocr.
Act.
Philipp.
31. 33. 37.
42.)
j
*H
vrjarela rfjs Qeor?mv,
The
fast
in honor
of
the
Deipara,
the first fifteen
days
of
August.
Anast.
Caesar. 434 A. Nicon. 439. Horc-l.
Aug.
1.
'H
vrjarela
r&v
?yloav ?noarokcav,
Saint
Apostles' fast.
Its duration is from the
Monday immediately
suc
ceeding
All-Saints'
Day (*H KvpiaKr)
r&v
?yloav n?vroav,
corresponding
to
Trinity Sunday),
to the
day pre
ceding
Saint Peter and Saint Paul's
day (Jun. 29).
Nie Const. Can. 20. Anast. Caesar. 434 A.
Balsam. De
Jejun.
22.
*H
vrjarela
rov
riplov aravpov,
The
fast of
the
holy
Gross,
a fast
preceding
the
"Ytyoaais
tov
aravpov
(Sept. 14).
Nicon. 441 A.
[Very
few Greeks
are
disposed
to observe this
fast]
vrjarevrfjs,
ov, b,
(vrjarevoa) faster.
APOPHTH. Zenon. 8.
As an
epithet
it was
given
to Saint John the
Faster, bishop
of
Constantinople,
who died about the
year
595. Theoph.
387,
12.
(Phot.
65, p. 27,
24.)
Horol.
Sept.
2.
vfjarrjs, b,
fasting,
vfjarts.
AEL. HerODIAN. in CRA
MER. Yol.
3, p. 248,
20. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
57 E.
vrjanms, fj, ?v, (vfjarrjs)
that has not
eaten,
fasting.
Cod.
Afr. Can. 41.
Quin.
Can. 29.
vfjanpos,
ov,
(vfjarts) pertaining
to
fasting.
Anast.
Caesar. 437 A.
Substantively,
fj vfjanpos
=
vrjarela.
BALSAM, ad
Can.
Apost.
69.
vqoros, fj, ?v,
(vioa,
to
spin) spun.
Sept. Ex.
31,
4.
vfjyj/is,
eoas, fj, (vfjâoa) sobriety.
POLYB.
16, 21,
4.
vim, imperat.
of
vimoa,
vince.
Substantively,
to
vim,
the watchword used
by
those who
attempted
to de
throne Justinian in the
year
532. Proc
I, 121,
13.
Ill, 79,
2 *H rov vim
mkovpevrj ar?ats,
The sedition
of
the Mica so called. Mal.
474,
12.
Nik?Siov, ov, rb,
(vUr/)
little
Victory,
a small
image
of
Victory.
INSCR. 4558 2vv Netmblots Rai
pey?krj NeUrj.
(For
Neifca8iois, NeUrj,
see
INTRODUCTION, ?
31.)
viKapiov,
ov, to,
(vUrj)
little
Victory,
a
figure
on the re
verse of a Roman coin. Hence in
general,
the re
verse
of
a
coin. Cedr.
I, 563,
14.
vUrjpa,
aros,
rb,
(viK?co) victory.
POLYB.
1, 87, 10,
et
alibi.
viKoiroi?s, ?v,
(vUrj, iroi?o) causing victory.
Eus. V. C.
1,41.
vtKos, eos, rb,
=
V?K17.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
3,
9.
v?ppa, aros, rb,
(vinro)
water
for washing
the hands and
face,
?7TOvi7TTp0V.
Phryn.
vivrjaros,
ov, 0,
= vvvviov. HeS.
viv?ov, ov, to,
babe. Theoph. Cont.
90,
23.
629,13.
(See
also
vev?s.)
viirrijp, rjposy?,
(viirro)
basin ov tub to wash the feet in.
NT. Joan.
13,
5.
2. In the
Ritual,
the
washing of
the
feet,
a cere
mony performed
in monasteries on the
Thursday
of
Passion-week,
washing
of
the feet of the
disciples.
In this farce the abbot
per
sonates Christ. Eukhol.
During
the last
epoch
of the
Byzantine period,
we
find the
emperor
washing
the
right
feet of twelve
poor
men. Curop. 70.
viVtco,
to wash. ApOPHTH. Basil. "E?coKev avr?
vtyao?ai,
He
poured
water on his hands.
VlVpOV,
OV, TO,
=
CT?7TCOV. LEX. SCHED. 565.
viêTc?o^s,
es,
(violtos, EIA?) showy.
POLYB.
3, 72,
3.
vo?arevo, novo,
renew. GLOSS. JUR.
No?arevei,
?va
KatviCei.
vo?arevo
(nubo),
to
give away
in
marriage.
Gloss.
JuR.
Noj3aT uei,
?Kyapel.
vo?ioKovp b?ovs,
nobiscum
deus, pe& ijji?v
?
?eos,
a
watchword. Mauric
2,
17.
7,
16.
No77Tiavo?, ov, o?,
(No^r?s) Noetiani,
the followers of
No?tus. Hippol. 276. 329.
N077T?S, o?, ?, Noetus,
the founder of
patropassianism.
Hippol. 279
seq.
vopab?a,
as,
ij, (vop?s)
nomad horde. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
20.
vopiK?s, ij, ?v,
of
the ceremonial law of the Jews. Petr.
Alex. 517 C To
vopiKov
Kal OKi?bes
ir?oxa.
vofiiorevopai
(vop??o>),
to be
regarded lawful.
Polyb.
18, 17,
7.
vopbohih?a'Ka\o^
443
vv/j,(?)
vo~i$
vopobib?oKaXos,
ov, o,
(v?pos, bib?oKaXos)
teacher
of
the
law. NT. Luc.
5,
17. Act.
5,
34. 1 Tim.
1,
7.
vopob?rrjs,
ov,
?,
(b?bop?) lawgiver.
Method. 360 A.
vopob?xos,
ov,
(??xopai) law-receiving, receiving
the law.
Method. 369 C.
vopoKavovov, ov, to,
=
vopoKav?v.
NlCON. 438 C. Bal
sam. ad Concil. Const,
p.
331 A.
vopoKav?v, ovos, ?,
(k?vov)
code or
digest of
ecclesiastical
laws. Novell. Alex. 25 T? rov
vopomvovos ?t?Xiov.
vopopa?ijs, es, (jiav??vo)
learned in the law. Method.
364 C. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. Prolog.
Epiph.
I,
133 A.
vovai
=
v?vai. CONST.
IV,
781 D.
vowai = vcovat. Plut.
I,
36 C.
II,
269 C. Const.
(536),
964 D v?wov.
v?vvrjs, o,
=
v?vos? DlO CaSS.
1107,
43.
voorjjiax?o,
rjoa,
(v?oos, p?xopai)
to
struggle
with disease.
Scyl.
647,
18.
vocroKopelov,
ov, rb,
(voooKopos) hospital
for sick
people.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
19 B.
voooKop?o, ijoo,
to take care
of
the sick. Diod.
II, 613,
62 in the
passive.
Diog. Laert.
4,
54. Synes.
Epist. 67, p.
208 A.
vocro7roi?s, ?v, (v?oos, iToi?o) sickness-producing.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
p. 21,
10.
Metaphorically,
seditious. Dion. Hal.
Ill, 1733,
10.
vocrcrt?, as, r), nest,
veocrcria. Sept. Deut.
32,
11.
v?orifios,
ov,
(v?otos) agreeable, palatable.
Method.
372 A Tous
voor?povs ?xovorjs ?Xas, seasoning.
Hes.
"Eopiov, v?ortpov.
voo<j)i(rp?s,
ov, ?,
(vooqb?Co) stealing
:
peculation.
Polyb.
32, 21,
8. Plut.
II,
843 F. Gloss.
iSoocjuopbs
brjpoo-?ov xpr?parcuv, depecidacio, depeculatio.
vor?pios,
ov,
?, notarius, notary, viroypaqbevs,
orjpeio
yp??pos.
Eus. V. C
4,
44
(titul.).
Athan.
I,
360
E. Basil.
Ill,
451 E. Epiph.
I,
830 A. Nil.
Epist.
2,
253. Eunap.
74,
12.
vov?inaa-a, ij,
the Grecized feminine of novitius?
Theoph.
700,
17.
vovpep?pios,
ov, ?,
numerar i us. Basil.
Ill,
235 A.
Nil.
Epist.
1,
130.
vovpepov, ov, rb,
=
vovpepos.
TlIEOPH. CONT.
430,
16.
668,
12.
vovpepos, ov, b, numerus,
?pi?pos,
a
body
of soldiers.
Nil.
Epist, 2,
67. Vit. Sab. 222 B. 230 C.
2. The
numeri, collectively
considered. Porph.
Cer.
460,
14.
(Compare i^mv?iros, imv?ros.)
vovplov
?
vovpplov.
Apophth. Lucius.
vovpiov
=
vovpplov.
CODIN.
69,
3.
vovpplov, ov, rb, nummus, coin, vovplov, vovpiov.
Ty
pic
71,
et alibi,
vow?xeia, as,
fj, (vovvexfjs) good
sense,
sound
judgment,
discretion. Polyb.
4, 82,, 3,
v. 1.
vowexla.
vovs, ov, b,
mind. Kara vovv
'?x^ Th
To have in one's
mind. Zos.
78,
10.
100,
5 Kara vovv
exovres
&s
....
vneîpxerai, equivalent
to
vopl?ovres, ol?pevoi.
WKreyepaia,
as,
fj, (vv?, eyelpoa)
~
navwxls.
BASIL.
Seleuc. 296 D.
vvKrinapxos,
ov, b,
(vv?, enapxos) praefectus vigilum, pre
fect of
the
night-police, enapxos
r&v
wkt&v,
npalroap
rov
bfjpov.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
58 E. Noyell.
13,
3.
WKripevpa,
aros,
rb,
(vvKrepevoa) night operation.
PORPH.
Cer.
472,
5.
2.
Stall,
sheepfold,
where
sheep
are
kept during
the
night.
Polyb.
12, 4,
9.
WKTonakepos, ov, b,
(vv?, 7roXepo?) flight battle,
b iv vvktI
nokepos.
Jul. Afr. 69
(titul.).
Phoc
194,
6.
WKTinopioa
=
vvKronopioa.
POLYB.
16, 37,
4.
wKTtnopla,
=
wKTonopla.
Polyb.
5, 97, 5,
as a
various
reading.
vvKTonopela
=
WKronopla.
POLYB.
9, 8,
9.
wKTonopla,
as,
fj,
(vvKTon?pos) night journey, night
march.
Polyb.
5, 7,
3.
wKr?xpoos,
ov,
(xp?s) night-colored,
dark. Hippol. 129.
wptyayoayioa, fjaoa,
(vvpcjaayoay?s)
to lead the bride to the
bridegroom's
house. Polyb.
26, 7,
10 T&v vecaarl
vevvpcjaaycayrjKoroav
avr&
rfjv AaobUrjv.
vvptjaayoayia,
as,
fj,
(vvpqbay cayos)
the
leading of
the bride
to the
bridegroom's
house,
bridal
procession.
Polyb.
26, 7,
8.
vvpqbevais, eoas, fj,
(wpabevoa) espousal, marriage.
Sept.
Cant.
3,
11.
VVfjL(j>7]
444
^
vor?(j>cov
vvpqbrj, rjs, ij, daughter-in-law.
Sept. Gen.
38,
11. Lev.
18,
15. NT. Matt.
10,
35.'
2.
Sister-in-law,
a brother's
wife.
Amphil. 213
A. D
(spurious).
wpqb?v, ?vos, o,
(vvp<j)rj) bride-chamber,
bridal chamber.
NT. Matt.
9,
15. Paus.
2, 11,
3.
v?v,
now. Sept. Gen.
46,
30 'A^?
rov
vvv,
From now.
46,
34 "'Ecos
rov
vvv,
Until now. Porph. Adm.
129,
12
Me'xpt
to?
v?v,
Until now.
vvwiov or
viwios, naenia,
or
nenia, lullaby, nursery
song, vivijaros.
Hes.
[Compare
vtv?ov. In Modern
Greek, vavapiCo,
to lull to
sleep,
as a babe
: rb vav?
piopa,
lullaby.,]
vu?,
vvKTos,
rj, night. "Eirapxos
r?v
vvkt?v,
=
vvKr?irapxos.
Novell.
13,
Prooem.
vvoraypa,
aros, to,
(vuaT??co)
slumber. Sept. Job.
33,
15.
vuoraypos, o?, ?,
(vuar??co)
a
nodding
:
sleep.
Sept. Jer.
23,
31.
wx?ijpepos,
ov,
(v??, rjp?pa) of
a
day
and
night, of twenty
four
hours, rjpepovvKTios.
SCYMN. 957
Nux^pepov
7rXo?v.
Substantively,
t?
wx?ijpcpov,
a
day
and
night,
the
space
of
twenty-four
hours. NT. 2 Cor.
11,
25.
Socr.
7, 39, p.
390. Pallad. 170 A.
voa?ekrjatpos
=
voa?eklaaipos.
PORPH. Cer.
225,
15.
voa?eklaaipos,
ov, b, nobilissimus, ?nKpaviararos,
a
title. ZOS.
105,
21. PhilOSTORG.
8,
8
voa?eklaipos
incorrectly.
Olymp.
451,
17.
voa?pompbios,
ov,
(voa?pos, mpbla)
slow
of heart, dull,
stupid.
Sept. Prov.
12,
8. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
14 E. Hes.
Nco?poKapSios, ?pabvs
Kara
koyiap?v.
v&vai, &v, al, nonae,
vovai, vovvai,
v&vvai. Eus.
p. 433,
34. 38. Lyd.
32,
9.
34,
12.
v&vvai
=
v&vai. Eus.
416,
9.
voarrjy?s, ?v,
(y&ros, ?yca)
?
voarocjaopos.
ARRIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
24
'Hpiovoi vcarrjyol.
v&Tov, r?,
the back. Aovvai
v&ra,
To
give way.
Mal.
463,
16.
464,
7.
voaroqbopioa, fjaoa,
(vcaroqb?pos)
to
carry
on the back. DiOD.
2, 54, p. 166,
27.
voaToqbopla,
as,
fj,
a
carrying
on the back. Diod.
2, 54,
p. 166,
26.
voaro<pvka?,
ams, b,
(v&ros, <f>vka?) plural
oi
vcaroobvkaKes,
the
rear-guard.
Theoph.
608,
8. Porph. Cer.
453,18.
s.
?avbiKos
=
?av?iKos.
Inscr.
4498,
et alibi.
?av?LCo,
ioo, intransitive,
to be
Cav?os.
Sept. Lev.
13,
30.
?av?iKOs,
ov, ?, xanthicus, CavbiK?s,
the first month of the
Macedonian
year, corresponding
to the
aprilis
of the
Romans. Joseph. Ant.
11, 4,
8.
?ev?Xia,
cov, r?,
(??vos) friendly gifts,
the classical
??via.
Porph. Adm.
72,
16. Cer.
461,
9.
491,
6.
?evi??>
=
?ev?(>.
Porph. Adm.
150,
23.
?eviTeia,
as,
rj, (?cvircvo)
a
living
abroad as a
stranger.
Sept.
Sap. 18,
3. Luc?an. Patr. Encom. 8. Lei
mon. 149.
*?eviTe?co,
eucrco,
(?evos)
to live abroad as a
stranger;
opposed
to
pr) rrjv
irarpiba
oUelv. POLYB.
12, 28,
6.
Luc?an. Patr. Encom. 8.
Mid.
?evirevopat,
to be a
mercenary
soldier. Is OCR.
j
107 A. 410 C.
|evo8oxe?ov,
ov, r?,
(?evo8o'xos)
inn,
tavern. Suid. Sevo
8oxe?ov,
rb rovs
?evovs vnobexopevov.
Kal
?evo8oxos
bpolcas.
|evo8o'xos,
ov, 6, host,
the
principal
of a
?evci>v.
Novell.
59,
3
Sevob?xoa
rov Kara
2ap\j/&v
rbv
rfjs
balas
pvfjprjs
?ev&vos.
Mal.
430,
14.
479,
11.
cO
?evo8?xos 'Ake?avbpelas,
=
Upalroap
t&v
nepeypl
voav? Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
20 E.
As an
epithet,
it was
given
to
Sampson,
the
founder of a
?ev?>v
at
Constantinople.
Horol.
Jun. 27.
Cevor?cjatov,
ov, rb,
(?evos, r?yaos) burying-place for
stran
gers.
Theoph.
164,
18.
(Compare
NT. Matt.
27,7
?evoijx?veofiaL
445
%v\ov
Hy?paoav ??
avrov rbv
?ypbv
rov
Kepap?os
els
raq>r)v
rois
Revois.)
?cvoqbov?opai (?j?vos, qbov?o),
to
speak
in a
strange tongue.
APOCR. Act.
Philipp.
18 At?
ir?orjs tt)s
wKrbs
evxop?vfj
?evo<?cove?Tat (?)otI KaraXapirop?vrj.
2. To be
surprised
at the
novelty of
the
expression.
Theoph.
506,
12.
?evcov, covos, ?,
=
?evoboxelov.
NOVELL.
59,
3.
131,
10.
??oriv,
incorrectly
for
??orrjv,
the accusative of
??orrjs.
A?t.
7, 101, p.
142.
?eoriov, ov, to,
dimin. of
??orrjs.
GLOSS.
??eoriov,
urcio
lus. S?lD.
Eeoriov, p?rpov
eVt
vyp?v.
?eorovpyia,
as, rj, (?eoros, EPr?) polishing
of stones.
Diod.
1,
63.
%i)piov,
ov, to,
(?rjpos)
d?siccaiive
powder
for wounds.
Const. Apost.
2, 41,
5.
?rjp?Xi?os,
ov, ?,
equivalent
to
?rjpbs Xi?os, dry
stone,
that
is,
stones without
mortar,
dry
walls. Mauric.
12,
21. Theoph.
607,
17 'Eir?vo
avrrjs irepireixtcrpa orrj?alov
bi?
?rjpoXi?ov ?iroirjoav. (See
also
?yxoprjyos.)
(
rjpoqbay?o, ijoo, (?jrjp?s, qbayelv)
to Uve on
dry food,
that
is,
on
bread, salt,
and water. Anthol.
HI,
33.
Laod. 50.
?rjpoqbayia,
as, ij,
the
living
on
dry food,
that
is,
on
bread, herbs, salt,
and water. Clem. Alex.
I, 179,
5. Athen.
3, 79, p.
113 B. Hippol.
275,
16.
Amphil. 228 B. Epiph.
I,
824 D. 1105 C.
(Compare
Phil on.
II, 477,
6. Apocr. Act. Thorn.
20. Const. Apost.
5, 18.)
In the twelfth and
subsequent
centuries, ?rjpoqbayia
meant
living
on
bread, lobsters, crabs, crawfish,
fried
shrimps, cabbage, lentil-soup, clams,
muscles
(shell
fish), scallops, bean-soup,
rice sweetened with
honey,
caviar, olives, apples,
dates, figs,
nuts, raisins, pre
served
citron,
and
good
wine. Ptoch.
2,
338
seq.
?
iqbos,
eos, rb,
spear-head,
Xoyx*?.
Leo.
5, 3,
et alibi.
j
?oavoiroiia,
as, ij, (?oavov, iroi?o) image-carving.
Strab.
16, 2,
35.
?uX?ptov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
??Xov.
Sept. 3
Reg. 17,
12.
?vXda,
as, ij, (??vXevopai)
lignatio,
a
felling
and
carrying
of
wood. Polyb.
22, 22,
12.
|
2.
Timber,
for
ship-building, ?vkfj.
Polyb.
3,
42,
3.
$kikaiov,
ov, rb, equivalent
to
?vXov
Kai
ekaiov,
wood and
oil, regarded
as one whole. Mal.
437,
17 To roT&V
Kov
?vkikatov.
?jvXipnopos,
ov, b, (?ykov, epnopos) wood-merchant,
timber
merchant. Const.
(536),
1177 A.
?vkfj, fjs, fj,
(?jvkov)
=
?vkela
2. Theoph.
590,
17.
Theoph. Cont. 617.
gvkia,
as,
fj,
(?vkov)
timber. Polyb.
10, 27,
10.
i-vkUiov,
ov,
rb,
(?vXov, ?vXikos)
the arch of a saddle.
GLOSS. J?R.
Kovp?ov
. . . .
r?
^vk'iKia rfjs
aikkas.
(See
also
mvp?a, mvp?iov.)
?vkkoyos
b
lep?s,
the sacred
college, applied
to the
clergy.
Menand.
283,
13.
^vko?akaapov,
ov, to,
(?vkov, ?akaapov)
the wood
of
the
balsam-tree. Strab.
16, 2,
41. Diosc
1,
18.
?
vk?marpov,
ov, rb,
(marpov)
wooden
castle, applied
to
the
top
of a
ship
of war. Leo.
19,
7.
(See
also
mankk?ros, marekk?oa,
marikkoapa.)
?vkoKonioa, fjaoa,
(?-vkomnos)
to
cudgel.
POLYB.
6, 37,
1.
6, 38,
1 and 3.
"
?jvkomnta, as,
fj, fustuarium, cudgelling
to
death,
a
pun
ishment used in the Roman
army
when a
condemned
soldier was beaten to death with sticks
by
his fellow
soldiers. Polyb.
6, 37,
2.
?jvkomnos, ov, b,
substantively,
wood-cutter. Sept. Deut.
29,
11.
?vkomvKovbov, ov, rb, (?vkov, mvmvbov)
wooden seed. The
oph.
437, 14,
an obscure
passage.
[In
Modern
Greek,
to
mvKmvbov,
the diminutive of the ancient
k?kkos,
means
seed,
as of an
apple.]
?jvkok?rprjs,
ov, b,
(?v'Xov, Xarpevw) worshipper qfwood,
applied
to
picture-worshippers.
Nie
II,
1184 E.
?vXov,
ov,
rb,
wood. Ta
ripia ?jvka,
The
holy wood,
that
is,
the wood of the true Cross. Theoph.
463,
15.
582,18.
Const.
IV,
781 D. Porph. Cer.
124, 22,
et alibi.
2. A
sounding-board, afjpavrpov
2. Leimon. 73.
74
Kpoveiv
rb
?vXov.
Typic 38.
3.
Vessel,
nko?ov. Scyl.
654,
15?
(See
also
?Xo?vXos.)
^vkoirdvZovpov
446 ol?a
?vkon?vbovpov,
ov, rb,
wooden
navbovpa.
THEOPH.
668,
14.
?vkonibai, cav, ai, (??kov, nibrj)
prisoners.
Theoph.
393,
3.
?vX?o-reyos,
ov,
(vriyrj)
covered with
wood, having
wooden
walls and
roof,
as a
building.
Cedr.
I, 699,
2.
Codin.
16,
15.
?vkoavv?eros, ov,
(avv?eros) composed
or made
of
wood.
Theoph. Cont. 514
rivpyovs
nv?s
??vkoaw?irovs,
wooden towers,
??vk?aobvpov,
ov, rb,
(a?avpa)
wooden
hammer,
mallet.
Porph. Cer.
494,
14.
CvX?o, c?crco,
transitively,
to make
of
wood. Sept. 2 Par.
3,
5. Jer.
22,
14. In both these
passages
it is used
with reference to the wooden
part
of the edifice.
Cvor?pxrjs,
ov, o,
(^voros, ?pxo)
the
president of
a
xystus.
Inscr. 5908.
f-vorijp, rjpos, ?,
(??o) scratcher,
an instrument of torture
(identical
with
oyKivos?).
Petr. Alex. Can. 11.
pvoriK?s, ij, ?v,
pertaining
to the
?voros, xystus.
Inscr.
5906 S?VO?OS
??VOTIK?J.
j
?uorov, o?, to,
a
species
of
fish.
Theoph.
545,
19.
o.
b, r), r?,
for the relative
os, f?,
o. Mal.
102,
2 'ATr?
Kpvyjrev
avrrjv
?
'Ax?XXevs per?
rov
ecja?pe? map?ov,
for
pe?1
ov.
102,
4
*Ent&pKrjae
bi? rbv
e?xe npbs
avrrjv
epoara.
b?arloav, fj,
OVatio. Lyd. 53.
o?bovapiov, incorrectly
for
oboav?piov,
=
ob&viov. GlOSS.
Jur.
o?eklams, ov, ?,
pointed pillar,
obelisk. Diod.
1, 45,
p. 55,
65. Id.
2, 11, p. 126,
14.
o?pvfr,
rjs, fj,
(o?pvCos)
obrussa,
test
of gold?
Edict.
11.
b?pv(os,
ov,
(Persian
PÔ?i, pure gold) pure,
as
ap
plied
to
gold, op?pvCos.
Zonar. Lex.
*O?pv?ov
xpv
alov,
rb nokk?Kis
fyrj??v,
rb
m?ap&rarov. (Compare
the Latin
obrussa.)
2.
Of pure gold,
made
of pure gold.
Mal.
395,
11 Zo?Sia
b?pv(a.
b?aemi'lov,
ov, rb, obsequium, oî'kiov.
NOVELL.
78,
2
(titul.).
oySoa?os,
a, ov,
(oyboos)
on the
eighth day.
Polyb.
5,
52,
3.
10, 31,
1.
?yKiv?pa,
as, fj,
=
oyKivos
2. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul.
79,
as a various
reading.
oyKivos,
ov, b,
un ein
us, hook,
grapple.
Hes.
'Apir?y^
.... eon to aKevos
exov ?yKivovs.
2. Un ein
us,
an instrument of torture not unlike
a bird's claw
(?)
;
perhaps
identical with
?vori)p
and
ow%
3. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
34. Act.
Philipp,
in
Hellad. 18.
oyKOpaa?os,
ov,
(?yKos, jiao?os)
with
prominent
breasts.
Mal.
106,
16.
?yvp?s,
?, ?v, curly, ?irioyvpos, ?iri?yovpos.
THEOPH.
Cont.
603,
5
'Oyvpbs
rrjv K?firjv, Having curly hair,
olXo?pi^.
?belva, indeclinable,
=
belva. Porph. Cer.
18,
15.
198, 3,
et alibi.
But Chrys.
XII,
779 A
(spurious)
rov ?bdvov.
oboib?Kos,
ov, ?,
(?b?s, boKevo) highwayman.
Polyb.
13, 8,
2.
?oocTTaTe'co, rjoa,
(?booT?rrjs)
to
waylay.
THEOPH.
557,
15
'Oboorarrj?els
?tto
tcov
BouXy?pcov
ev r? orev?
rrjs
KXeioovpas.
?boorpoo?a,
as, rj,
(?b?s, orp?vvvpi)
a
paving of
roads.
Novell.
17,
4.
24,
3. Basilic.
6, 8,
3.
56, 10,
5.
(Compare
StrAB.
5, 3,
8
"Eorpoaav
b? Kai r?s
Kara
rrjv
x?pav ?bovs.)
?b?viov, ov, rb,
o do or
udo, legging,
irob?iravov. Epiph.
I,
502 D. Gloss. J?r.
'O?bovapia
....
?oc?vta.
ol,
see ol es.
ot?a,
to be
accustomed,
c?o?a. With the
infinitive.
ot e?
447
olfcovfjLevLfcos
Theod.
I,
1010 A. 1058 D.
II,
442
C,
et alibi.
Lyd.
134,
12.
ol
is,
or ol
is,
=
Us. Porph. Cer.
47,
18.
48,
22.
olrja?ooqbos,
ov,
(oirjais, aoqb?s) thinking himself wise,
wise
in his own
conceit, boKijalaocjaos.
Iren.
I, 16,
3.
oIk
iok&s,
adv. of
olxeiaK&s,
familiarly, informally,
with
out
parade.
Porph. Cer. 137.
oIkc?os, a, ov,
domesticus. Oi olKe?oi
rfjs nlarecas,
Domes
tici
fidei,
the orthodox ;
opposed
to
aipeai&rai.
Basil.
Ill,
321 D. Socr.
7,
2.
oiKfjaipos,
ov,
(o'Urjais, olKeoa)
habitable. Polyb.
3, 55,
9.
o?Krjr?s, fj, ?v, habitable,
as a
house, ohfjatpos.
Sept.
Lev.
25,
29.
olmbopioa, fjaoa,
to
edify.
NT. 1 Cor.
14,
4. Theoph.
121,
8.
Metaphorically,
to
edify.
NT. 1 Cor.
14,
3.
olmbopfj, fjs, fj, (olmb?pos)
the
building of
a
house,
olmb?
prjais, olmbopla.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
4,
51. -?
olmboprjr?s, fj, ?v,
(olmbopioa)
built. BARN. 16 Olmbo
prjrbs
vaos bi?
x Lpbs.
o?koi for
o'imbe,
home. ZOS.
27,
11
'A7rayaye?v
o'imi.
olmvope?ov,
ov, rb,
(olmv?pos)
the steward's
office
in a
monastery.
Leimon. 1..
olmvopioa, fjaoa,
to
dispense,
distribute,
as alms. Const.
Apost.
2, 25,
1.
Metaphorically.
Method. 397 D
Upoarjk&?rj
r&
aravp& olmvopovpevos, according
to divine
dispensa
tion.
2. Mid.
olmvopovpat,
to
provide for
one's
self.
LEIMON. 5
Aa?e ravra,
Kak?yrjpe, Kayo) ?XXaxov
olmvo
povpat.
olmvopla,
as,
fj, charity,
alms. Epiph.
I,
907 A Oiko
voplav enolrjae,
He has
given
alms. Ibid. 1106 A.
2.
Dispensation,
as
applied
to the divine
govern
ment. Most
commonly
it refers to the Incarnation
and Passion. Const. Apost.
5, 19,
6.
6, 19,
1.
8, 33,
2. Ignat.
Ephes.
18. Martyr. Ignat. 7.
Just.
Tryph.
30. Iren.
1, 7,
2.
1, 9,
2.
1, 14,
6.
Hippol. 210. Alex. Alex. 549 A. Eus.
1, 1,
p. 2,
10. Athan.
I,
230 D. Basil.
Ill,
409 E.
THEOD.
IV,
62 A
Trjv evav?p&nrjaiv
b? rov ?eov
X?yov
mkovpev olmvop?av.
Aarpe?a rrjs oUovop?as,
or Aar
pe?a oUovoji?as,
The
celebration
of
the Lord's
supper.
Epiph.
I,
1105 D.
oUovopiK?s, ij, ?v,
managing, infriguing
;
disguised,
covert.
Vit. Sab. 310 A
oUovopiKrjv ?irio-roXijv, saying
one
thing
and
meaning
another.
oUov?pos,
ov, ?,
dispensator,
the steward of a
church,
of a
monastery,
or of a
bishop.
Basil.
Ill,
365
B,
of a
church. Chal. Can. 2. 26 of a church. Novell.
3,
2 of a church. Nie.
II,
Can.
11, p.
1256
B,
of
bishops
and monasteries.
otKos, ov, ?, house,
in the sense of
church, eKKXrjoia.
Aster. 309 A. Vit. Sab. 312 A. Mal.
423,
3.
2.
House,
the twelfth
part
of the
zodiac,
K?o-os.
Mal.
175,
8.
3. In the
Ritual,
it is the name of the
hymn
read
(never
sung
or
chanted)
at the end of the sixth
ode of a Kav?v.
The ?K?oio-ros
vpvos
has
twenty-four oi?coi,
read in
four divisions.
(See
Introduction, ? 42, p.
59
seq.)
oUoo-Kevi), rjs, ij, (oUos, oKevi]) house-furniture.
Basilic.
44, 13, 1,
et alibi.
oUovp?vrj,
rjs,
ij, (oU?o, oUovpevos)
orbis
terrarum,
the
habitable world. Sept. Ps.
23,
1.
It is often used in the sense of
Vopavla,
the Roman
empire.
Just.
Apol. 1,
27. Eus.
3,
37. Soz.
1,
p. 6,
42 *H
Vopaiov oUovp?vrj.
ChAL. 873 D Oi
?eo-7TOTai
rrjs oUovp?vrjs,
Terrarum
domini, applied
to
the Roman
emperors.
oUovpeviKos, ij, ?v,
(oUovp?vrj) belonging
to the
world,
uni
versal. 'H
olkovpeviKrj ?KKXrjoia,
The Church Univer
sal. Const. Apost.
7,
30. Aster. 281 C.
OUovpeviKr)
ovvobos,
(Ecumenical or
General Coun
cil. Nie.
I,
180 E. Athan.
I,
130 A. Const.
I,
Can. 6.
The Greek Church
recognizes
the
authority
of
the
following
oecumenical councils
:
I. *H ev Nimia
irp?rrj oUovpeviKrj
ovvobos. A. D. 325.
H. *H e'v K?>voravTivou7roXei
bevr?pa oUovpeviKrj
ovvo
bos. A. D. 381.
III. *H ev
'Efeoo rpirrj oUovpeviKrj
ovvobos. A. D.
431.
oifcovpyec?
448
oXiyo?
IV. eHv Iv
XakKrjb?vi rer?prrj olmvpeviKrj
avvobos*
A. D. 451.
V. *H ev
K<ovoravnvov7r?Xei
nipnrrj olmvpeviKrj
avvo
bos. A. D. 553.
VI. *H ev
KcovoTavnvov7roXei
(also
fj
iv
TpovXX?)
cktij
olmvpeviKrj
avvobos. A. D. 680.
VII. *H ev
Nimia,
i?boprj olK?vpevtKr)
avvobos. A. D.
789.
O?
olmvpevtml op?voi,
The universal
seesj applied
to
the
bishoprics
of
Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria,
Antioch,
and Jerusalem. Theoph.
4,
12.
OlmvpeviKos btb?amkos,
Universal
teacher,
a title
given
to
distinguished
teachers or
preachers.
The
oph. Cont.
143,
11. Horol. Jan. 30.
(Compare
THEOD.
Ill,
683 C T& btbaamkoa
rfjs olmvpivrjs,
applied
to Basil the
Great.)
As a
title, olmvpevims narpi?px^s
was claimed
by
the rival
bishops
of Rome and
Constantinople (New
Rome).
ChAL. 1268 C
OlmvpeviK& apxicmaKonoa
Kal
narpi?pxu rfjs pey?krjs V&prjs
Aeovn,
Leo the Great.
CONST.
(536),
981 E
'ApxiemaK?noa npea?vrepasP&prjs
Kal
olmvpeviK& narpi?pxjj yAyanrjr&.
1048 B
Mrjv?s
?px^nlaKonos V&prjs
Koavaravnvovn?kecas
mi
olmvpevims
narpi?px^s?
1132 D
Âpxi^maK?noa
Kal
olmvpeviK&
narpt?pxxi 'loa?vvrj.
CONST,
ni,
613 D
Olmvpevims
nanas,
of Rome ;
a title of rare occurrence.
olmvpyeca, fjaoa, (o?ms, EPr?)
to
manage
a household.
Clem. ROM.
Epist. 1,
1 Ta Kara r?v olmv
aepv&s
olmvpye?v.
olmcfa?pos,
ov,
(o?ms, (jaipoa) house-bearing.
Scymn. 854.
olKrelprjpa,
aros, to,
(olKrelpoa) pity, oiKreippds, olKrelprjats.
Sept. Jer. 38
(31),
3.
olv?ptv
for
olv?piov.
Porph. Cer.
463,
14.
oiv?piov,
ov, t?, wine, olv?piv,
o?vos. Diminutive as to
form. Chron. 724.
oivo8oo-?a,
as,
fj, (olvob?rrjs)
the
giving of
wine. Method.
389 A.
oivoKayxXaiva,
rjs, fj,
=
pe?varpta.
PSELL. 421.
oivo7ra^s, is,
=
olvoanos. Mal.
105,
15 Oiwnrae?s tovs
bob??kpovs exoav.
Id.
259, 23,
et alibi.
olvonorica, fjaoa, (olvon?rrjs)
to drink
wine,
ohov nlvoa.
Sept.
Prov. 24
(31),
4.
olvoqbXvy?o (olv?qSXvg),
to be a drunkard. Sept. Deut.
21,
20.
olvox?rj, rjs, i),
female cupbearer.
Sept. Eccl.
2,
8.
olqb?, rb, indeclinable,
Hebrew
?7?*N> ephah,
a
measure. Sept. Lev.
5,
11.
oloviofi?s, o?, ?,
(oicov??bpai)
divination. Sept. Gen.
44,
5.
Num.
23,
23.
ok
aye,
hoc
age,
Tovro
irp?ooc.
PLUT.
I,
69 E.
?KK?opov,
to,
a
corruption
ofsociorum
garum
(Plin.
H. N.
9,
30).
Lex. Botan.
'OK?opov X?yerai po
pa'iori
rb
eXXrjviorl mXovfievov y?pos.
oKXabiori
=
oKXab?v. Babr.
25,
7.
?Kp?biov,
ov, rb,
ocrea. Mauric.
12, p.
303. As to
form,
it is the Greek diminutive of o c r e a.
oKTaijpcpos,
ov,
(okt?, ijp?pa) of eight days,
on the
eighth
day.
NT.
Philipp. 3,
5. Iren.
1, 18,
3.
OKT?77xos
=
?ktco?7xos.
Nom. Coteler. 120.
?KT?Xia,
ta worth
eight
coins ? Porph. Cer. 473.
?(See
also
e??Xia, enr?Xta,
e'vv?Xia.)
?Kr?rcvxos,
ov, rj,
(okt?, revxos) consisting of eight books,
a name
given
to the first
eight
books of the Old Tes
tament. Phot. 183.
oKTijprjs,
eos, ij,
vessel with
eight
banks
of
oars.
Polyb.
16, 3,
2 and 7.
oKT?rjxos,
ov, i),
(okt?, rjxos)
SC.
?i?Xos, okto?khos,
the
name of the book
containing
the
troparia
for week
days
and
ordinary Sundays.
It consists of
eight
parts,
each mood
(^xo?) having
its
appropriate
tro
paria
; called also
irapaKXrjriKi),
which see.
oXe?pios,
ou, ?,
olearius?? Epiph.
I,
148 C.
0X77 fjp?pa,
see
bXos.
oXiyavbpia,
as,
rj, (?X?yos, ?vijp)
thinness
of population.
DiOD.
II, 544,
66. Plut.
II,
413 F.
oXiyo?ios,
ov,
(?ios)
short-lived. Sept. Job.
11,
3.
oXtyo?e^s,
es,
(b?o) wanting
but little. Polyb.
16, 20,
4.
oXiyopa?ijs, es,
(pav??vo) of
little
learning
;
opposed
to
iroXvpa?ijs.
IREN.
Frag.
37
T?}s ?yicora^s
ir?orcos
rrjs
rjplv irapabo?eiorjs,
rjv
oi Ibi?rai
b?xovrai
ml o?
?Xtyopa
?cls
?bibaijav.
oXiyo?rovia,
as, rj,
(oXiyo?rovos)
little
labor,
idleness. Po
lyb.
16, 28,
3.
?X?yos, comparative oXiy?repos.
Leo.
4,
67.
oXtyoaro?
449
op?<?
oXiyoor?s, i), ?v,
(?X?yos)
one out
of
a
few
;
opposed
to
iroXXoor?s. Sept. Gen.
34,
30. Deut.
7,
7.
oXiyotyvxeo, ijoo,
to be
?Xiy?^rvxos,
to be
discouraged.
Sept. Num.
21,
4. Judith.
7,
19.
?Xiyoyjrvx?a,
as, ij,
the
being ?Xiy?\?rvxos, faint-heartedness.
Sept. Ex.
6,
9.
bXiy?\?Avxos,
ov,
(fox*}) faint-hearted.
Sept. Prov.
14,
29.
?Xiy?co,
cocrco,
(?X?yos)
to make
few.
Sept. 4
Reg. 4,
3.
Nehem.
9,
32. Ps.
11,
1.
?Xiyop?o,
rjoa,
to
faint,
swoon. Theoph.
513,
5.
?Xk?), rjs, r), weight.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
8,
62. Polyb.
31,
3,
16.
bXXvpi,
aor.
pass. bi?X?o?rj
for ?icoXeTo. Theoph.
461,
12.
oXo?rjpos,
ov,
(bXos, verus)
true
purple,
?Xrj?ivos.
,Proc.
Ill, 142,
4.
?Xoypapp?ros (yp?ppa),
adv. written in
full,
as
applied
to written words. Galen.
XIII,
975 B.
(See
also
oX?ypaqbos.)
?Xoypaqbeo, ijoo, (oX?ypaqbos)
to write in
full,
as a word.
Plut.
II,
288 E.
oX?ypaqbos,
ov,
(yp?qbo)
written in
full,
not
abridged,
as a
word or number. Theoph. Cont.
261,
13.
2.
Holographus,
written
entirely
with one's
own hand. Eus.
6,
24.
?X?yupvos,
ov,
(yupv?s)
stark naked. Theoph. Cont.
438,
22.
(Compare
Luc?an. Lucius sive Asin. 9
"OX77 yvjivrj.)
oXo?pevrrjs,
ov, o,
(bXo?pcvo) destroyer.
NT. 1 Cor.
10,
10.
oXo?pevo,
evo,
(bXe?pos)
to
destroy.
Sept. Num.
4,
18.
?X?mvos,
ov,
if a
compound
of ?Xos and
mvvrj,
it must
mean
wholly of
reed,
or all
of
reed. Porph. Cer. I
468,
9.
oXoK?p?ios,
ov,
(mpbia) hearty.
Petr. Alex. Can. 8
'OXompbios pcr?voia, Hearty repentance.
?Xompir?o,
cocrco, (Kaprros)
to
offer
a whole
burnt-offering.
Sept. Sir.
45,
14.
?Xompiropa,
aros, to,
(?Xompir?o)
whole
burnt-offering.
Sept. Ex.
30,
20. Lev.
16,
24.
Sap. 3,
6.
?XoKap7rc?cris,
ecos, rj, (?Xompir?o)
the
making of
a burnt
qffering.
Sept. Gen.
8,
20. Lev.
4,
34.
bk?mvros, ov,
(mica, mvaai)
burnt whole. Sept. Lev.
6,
23.
bkomvroapa, aros, to,
(bkomvr?oa) burnt-offering.
Sept.
Ex.
10,
25.
bkomvToaais, eoas,
fj,
=
bkomvToapa.
SEPT. Ex.
29,
25.
Lev.
6,
10.
bkoKkrjpla,
as, fj,
(bkoKkrjpos) wholeness,
soundness. Sept.
Esai.
1,
6.
bkomrlvrjv incorrectly
for
okomrlviv,
okoKorlvtov. Theoph.
635, 1,
as a various
reading.
okomrlviv for
okomrlviov, ov, to,
=
okomnvos. THEOPH.
635,
1.
okomnvos, ov, b, denarius, brjv?ptov,
okomrlviv. THEOD.
Ill,
609
C,
v. 1.
okomrnvos,
okomnvov
(Sirmond
edits
xpvaivos).
Apophth. Johann. Pers. 2. Suid.
A^vd
piov,
ei'8os
?pyvplov
okomnvov
?arjv exov
laxyv.
bkovvKrl
(vv?),
adv. all
night, bkowKrloas, rrjv
vvx& okrjv.
Leo Gram.
354,
7.
bkovvKTios, ov,
(vv?)
all
night.
Typic
39, p.
220.
bkowKrloas,
adv. of bkovvKTios. TzETZ. ad LyCOPHR.
818.
bk?^vkos, ov,
(?vkov)
covered with vessels
(nko?a).
The
oph.
610,
8
cOXo?vXov (?aalvea?ai rfjv
??kaaaav.
bkoaijpiKos,
ov,
(arjpims)
all
of
Silk. ChRON.
721,
11.
Theoph.
494,
16.
bkoax^p&s,
adv. of
?Xoo-x^f-
Diod.
1,
60.
2, 9, p.
123,46.
bkoa&paros,
ov,
(a&pa)
with the whole
body.
Leg. Ho
mer. 100.
?k?xpvaos,
ov,
(xpva?s)
all
of gold,
of solid
gold.
Jo
seph. Bell. Jud.
6, 8,
3. Plut.
II,
852 B.
okvplrrjs,
ov, b,
se.
?pros,
bread made
of okvpa.
Sept.
3
Reg. 19,
6.
opabevoa,
evaa,
(opabos)
to
collect, gather.
Hes.
*Opa
beveiv, ??pol?etv.
opabos,
ov, ?, collection,
gathering.
Hes.
"Opabos, ??poiais.
opaktap?s,
ov, b,
(op?kl?oa)
a
levelling, equalization.
630,
with reference to
the
grave
accent.
opas, ?bos, ?,
(?p?s)
oneness.
Geopon.
10, 2,
3 navres
mff
?p?ba,
All
together.
2.
Community,
clan. Porph. Adm.
220,
11.
ofi?prjfia
450
ofi^baXtov
op?prjpa,
aros, rb,
(op?pos)
rain-water. Sept. Ps.
77,44.
op?pvCos
=
o?pvCos.
S?lD.
"Op?pvCov xPV(T'LOVi
m ^ne
various
readings.
'Oprjplrai, ?v, ol, Homeritae,
an Arab
people, improperly
referred to India. Leg. Homer,
(titul.).
Simoc.
132,
14. Mal. 433. Called also
"Apeplrai.
?piX?o, ijo-o,
to
talk,
converse
;
to
say.
t Babr. 15
'Av7?p
'A?rjvalos
ris
?vbpl Qrj?aio
Koiv?s' ?bevov
?oirep eUbs,
?fi?Xei.
NT. Luc.
24,
14. Joseph. Ant.
11, 5,
6
'E?patort 7rp?s ?XXijXous ?piXovvrov.
Eus.
1, 4, p. 15,
47. Chal. 933 D
'OpiXijorj
avr? r?
irp?novra.
2. To deliver a
homily.
Anc. 1. Chrys.
XII,
768 C. Chal. 1561 B.
?piXia,
as, ij, homily,
sermon. Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
20,
et alibi. Laod. 19. Moer.
2.
Conversation, speech.
Tatian. 1.26. Apophth.
Nisterous 3.
?fi?boCos,
ov,
(?p?s, b??a) of
the same
opinion.
Luc?an.
Eunuch. 2. Poll.
6,156.
Hippol. 26.
2.
Of
the same
glory.
Method. 368 D.
?fiob?i-os,
adv. of
?p?boCos
2. Method. 397 B. Epiph.
II,
31 A.
?pobvvapos,
ov,
(bvvapis) of
the same
power.
Method.
368 D.
?p?eovos,
ov,
=
opoe?vrjs.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
p. 3, 10,
as a various
reading.
?p?fuyos,
ov,
(fuy?s) conjux, wife.
Ignat. Antioch.
(interpol.)
9. 13. Basil.
Ill,
78 D.
?poij?eia,
a?,
ij, (opoij?rjs)
sameness
of
character. Ignat.
Magnes.
6.
?poi?Co,
?oo, (?poios)
to be
like,
to resemble. NT. Marc.
14,
70.
opotoucrios,
ov,
(opoios, ovoia) of
like
(but
not the
same)
substance.
A word introduced
by Macedonius,
who
objected
to the use of
?fioovoios
Son. Socr.
2,
45. Theod.
IV,
238 D.
opoiopariK?s,
ij, ?v,
(?po?opa)
denoting
resemblance. Used
with reference
to
rooovros, rrjXiKovros,
and their
syno
nymes.
Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 636. 12.
?po?oa-is,
cos,
ij,
likeness. Sept. Gen.
1,
26.
?p?Krjvoos,
ov, ?, (?p?s, Krjvoos)
contributarius. Novell.
128,
7.
?p?koyeoa,
to
acknowledge
Christ before men. NT. Matt.
10,
32.
2. To
acknowledge
as
genuine,
to receive as
gen
uine and
authentic,
genuine
books of the New Testament ;
opposed
to
?vnkiyoa,
to
dispute.
Orig.
IV,
95 C. Eus.
3,
16. 25 'Ev
opokoyovpivois.
opokoyrjrfjs,
ov, ?,
(opokoyica) confessor,
a
Christian who
suffered
persecution, beating,
and
imprisonment,
but
not
martyrdom.
Const. Apost.
8, 12,
19.
8,23.
Ignat. Antioch.
(interpol.)
12. Petr. Alex. Can.
14. Eus.
5,
4. Athan.
I,
130 F. 831 B.
It was
applied
also to such orthodox Christians as
were
persecuted by
heretics. Horol. Jan. 21.
Mart. 12.
opokoyia,
as,
fj,
thanks. Sept. 1 Esdr.
9,
8.
?p?koyos,
ov, ?,
=
opokoyrjrfjs.
Eus.
5, 2, p. 211,
29.
opoovai?arrjs,
ov, o,
defender of
the
?poovatov
of the Son ;
a word of Arian
coinage.
Basil.
Ill,
348 A.
?poovaios,
ov,
(?pos, ovala) of
one and the same
substance,
consubstantial. Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
936. Iren.
1,
5,
1. Hippol. 109. 136. Method. 352 C T&
i
?poovaloa
avrov
nvevpan.
NlC
I,
in the Creed. Cy
rill. Alex.
Epist.
21 B
Tfjs ?ylas
ml
?poovalov
rpi?bos.
Substantively,
r?
bpoovatov,
the
being ?poovaios,
?poovai?rrjs.
Athan.
I,
210 E. Basil.
HI,
82 C.
SOCR.
1, 23, p.
57 *H rov
?poovalov niaris,
the belief
that the Son is
?poovaios
r&
narpl.
?poovai?rrjs,
rjros, fj,
(?poovaios)
the
being of
one and the
same
substance,
consubstantiality.
Er/ST. Ant. 676 A.
Amphil. 139 C.
Epiph.-I,
1103 B.
?poovaloas,
adv. of
opoovVios.
Did. Alex. 976 A.
?p?narpis, tbos, o,
(narpls) fellow-countrymen, compatriot,
avpnarpi&rrjs.
THEOPH. CONT.
547,
21.
?poarp?rrjyos,
ov,
(arparrjy?s) fellow-general, avarp?rrjyos.
Theoph. Cont.
306,
20.
?pov, together. *Opov
avv
nvl,
Together
with
any
one.
?poxp&paros,
ov,
(xp&pa)
=
?p?xpoos.
DiOD.
1, 88, p.
99,
85.
op?a?ktov,
ov, r?,
dimin. of
opabakos,
little navel.
ov
451
??vyyiov
In the
following passage
it seems to mean a
circle,
or concentric
circles,
in the floor of a
great
hall or
church. Porph. Cer.
524,
6.
ov, ovTos, rb,
(elpi, oav) being,
existence. To
pr)
ov,
non
existence, nothing.
Const. Apost.
5, 7,
12.
(See
also
'E?oVK?vTIO?.)
ovaypos, ov, ?, equivalent
to ovos
?ypios,
wild ass. Sept.
Ps.
103,
11.
2.
Catapulta, mranikrrjs.
Lyd.
158,
20. Proc
II, 104,
11.
?vetbiap?s,
ov, ?,
(oveibl?oa)
a
reproaching, reproach.
Sept. Jos.
5,
9.
oveibos, ov, o,
=
rb oveibos. HlPPOL.
288,
85. THEOPH.
Cont. 51. 169.
|
oveipoKplrrjs,
ov, ?, interpreter of
dreams,
a book contain-
j
ing explanations
of dreams. Porph. Cer.
467,
8.
oveipoKplns,
tbos, fj, female interpreter of
dreams. Inscr.
481.
,
?veiponopn?s,
ov, ?,
(oveipov, nipnca)
dream-sender,
a kind
of demon. Just.
Apol. 1,
18. Hippol. 176. 256.
'
Eus.
4, 7, p.
149.
ovoKevravpa, at, fj,
femin. of
?voKivravpos.
Ael. N. A.
17,
9.
?voKivravpos,
ov, ?, (ovos, Kivravpos)
a
species
of tailless
ape.
Sept. Esai.
13,
24.
ovopa, aros, to,
name. In the Greek Church
a child
receives its name on the
eighth day
;
a custom bor
rowed from the Jews. Eukhol.
p.
122.
(Compare
Sept. Gen.
17,
12. Lev.
12,
3. NT. Luc.
1,
59.
2,
21. Before the introduction of
Christianity,
the
child received its name on the tenth
day
after its
birth. Isae.
41,
3. Arist. Av. 922. Dem.
1000,
18.
1001,5. 1016, 29,
et
alibi.)
Eis
ovopa,
After
the name
of.
Mal. 4
*Enoav?paaev
avrrjv
els
ovopa
rov vlov avrov
*Ev?>s,
He called it Enos
after
his son. Id. 20.
2. In the
plural,
?v?para,
names,
in the sense
of
persons.
NT. Act.
1,
15. Chal. 1409 D.
Apophth. Macar. 7. Mal.
60, 20,
et alibi.
3.
N?un,
in
grammar.
634,5.
ILenoirjp?vov ovopa,
a noun whose sound resembles
that of the
thing signified
;
as
qbXolo?os, po?nos,
boviros.
636,
14.
?vop?yovXos,
ov,
(ovos, p?yovXov) ass-jawed.
THEOPH.
613,
as a nickname. Nie. Const.
61,
14.
?vop?Co, ?oo,
to
name,
in the sense of mention
by
name.
NT. Act.
19,
13
'Ovop?feiv
. ... to
ovopa
rov
Kvpiov
*lrjo~ov,
to
say
'Ev tc5
?v?pari
rov
Kvpiov *lrjoov,
k. t. X.
Laod. 35
'Ovop?fetv ?yy?Xous,
in
praying. (Compare
TlIEOD.
Ill,
722 B "iva
iriarevopev
on
els
irar?pa
Kai
vibv Kai
?ytov irvevpa
?airriCopeoa,
Kai
o?xt
els r? r?v
?pxayy?Xov
rj
?yy?Xov ?v?para,
os oi
alperiKol, r)
os
'iou?a?oi
rj
??viKoi.)
2. To
celebrate,
applaud.
Theoph. 68.
ovopaorijpia,
ov, r?,
(?vop??co)
the
festival of
one*s receiv
ing
one's name. Greg. Naz.
I,
637 B.
ovojiaariKrj, rjs, ij,
(ovofiaorims)
se.
irr?ois,
the nominative
case,
op?r),
el?ela. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
636,
5.
ovoparoypafyia,
as,
ij, (ovopa, yp?qbo)
list
of
names.
Sept.
1 Esdr.
6,
11.
?voparoorjpas,
a, ?,
(?rjp?o) word-hunter,
one who uses
rare and obsolete words. Athen.
3,
53. 55.
?voparoiro?a,
as,
i),
(iroi?o)
the
making of
words. Iren.
1,11,4.
ovoopa, aros, rb,
=
ovovis. DlOSC.
3,
147.
ow%, vxos, ?,
onycha,
the name of an
aromatic substance.
Sept. Ex.
30,
34.
2.
Onyx.
Luc?an. Dea
Syr.
32.
3. An instrument of torture so
called,
perhaps
identical with
?>yKivos2,
which see. Basilic.
60, 36,
17. GLOSS.
vOvuxe-s
oi els r?
?aoaviorijpia, fidiculae.
?vvx?fai l'?"??? (ovu?)
to have the
hoof
cloven. Sept. Lev.
11,3.
2. To have the color
of
the
onyx.
Athan.
II,
116 B.
owxio-rrjp, rjpos, ?,
(ovuxifr)) paw
of an animal. Sept.
Lev.
11,
3.
ovovis, ibos,
ij,
the
rest-harrow,
a
plant.
Diosc.
3,
147.
[Modern
Greek, ij ?v?viba,
the tall
rest-harrow,
Ononis
Antiquorum.~]
o?vyytov,
ov, rb,
axungia, tallow,
fat, ??ovyyiov,
Xtiros
or?ap.
DlOSC
3,
104. GLOSS.
'0?uyyiov, arbina,
unguem, unguina, arvina, axungia.
ofjvypdobo?
452
ottto/juvo-ov
o?vyp?<j)os,
ov,
(?|vs, yp?qboa) writing fast.
Sept. Ps.
44,
2
Tpapparioas b^vyp?qbov, Ready
writer.
?&bopKla,
as, fj, (bepmpat) sharp-sightedness, o?vbepK?a.
Diosc.
1,
12.
o?vka?rj,
rjs, r),
(o?vs, kap?avoa) tongs, nvp?ypa.
PALAE
phat.
53,
1. Mal.
21,
18.
o?vna?ioa, rjaa,
(?^vna?fjs)
to
suffer
acute
pain.
Theoph.
548,
13.
ofvrrrepos,
ov, o,
(o?vs, nrep?v) accipiter,
a
species
of
hawk. Barn. 10.
ofvpvyxos,
ov, ?,
(pvyxos)
a
species
of
sturgeon.
Strab.
17, 2,
4.
*o?vs, e?a,
v,
deep purple.
Arist. Pac. 1173. Porph.
Cer,
470,
10. Cedr.
I, 688,
21. Eust.
1658,
58. Curop.
13,12.
'Oge?a avkka?fj,
Acute
syllable,
a
syllable
that is
uttered with the acute accent. Plat.
Cratyl.
399 A.
'o?e?a r?ats,
The acute
stress,
the same as the acute
accent. Athen.
2,
40.
Substantively. (a)
'H
ofe?a,
se.
npoaoabla
or
rdo-ts,
the acute accent or stress. Aristotel. Rhetor.
3,
1,
4. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 630. Dion. Hal.
V,
5, p.
240.
(b)
To
o??,
purple-cloth.
Porph. Cer.
142,
19
Ta?kla
?nb
o?ios,
v. 1.
?|e'ov
(barbarous).
Theoph.
Cont.
147,
16.
*o?vrrjs, rjros, f?, acuteness,
sharpness,
with reference to
the acute accent. Plat.
Cratyl.
399 A. Aristotel.
Poet. 20. Dion. Hal.
V,
62.
onipai,
al,
(opera) operae.
Gloss. Jur.
onipas,
?, plural
onepai, operae,
workmen. Theoph.
562,
4.
680,19.
Gloss. Jur. !
?V?pos
or
o7ripos,,ov, opimus.
Dion Cass.
382,79.
i
658,
76.
bniov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
?Vos,* opium, poppy-juice.
Diosc
3,169.
o7Tio-0ayK?>va (onia?ev, ?yK&v),
adv. with the hands behind.
MAL.
370,
18
Aebepivov ?mao?yKoava,
With his hand
fastened
behind him. Theoph.
178,
10. 502.
(Com
pare
Eus.
8, 10, p. 388,
37. Prisc
209,
23 'Onlaoa
T&
X iP bebepivos.)
omaoap?oavos,
ov,
(onia?ev, ap?oav)
behind the
pulpit.
Evxrj oiriooafi?ovos,
The
prayer
said
by
the
priest
behind the
pulpit
at the end of the
Xeirovpyia.
Eu
KHOL.
p.
72.
?iriooeX?va, as, rj,
(postilena)
the name of a broad
strap
of leather buckled to the saddle and
passing
below the animal's tail
;
called also
oirio??vrj.
Mau
ric.
1,
2.
2,
2. Leo.
6,10.
oirio??vrj, rj,
z=
oirio?cXiva. GLOSS.
oirio?oKopos,
ov,
(oirio?ev, Kojirj) wearing
the hair
long
behind. Mal.
101,
18.
(Compare
the Homeric
oirio?ev
KOfi?ovTCS.)
oirioooKovp?rj,
rjs, rj,
=
oirioooKovp?iov.
MauRIC.
2,
2. 8.
oirioooKovp?iov,
ov, to,
(oirio?ev, Kovp?os)
the back arch
of
a
saddle,
the arch
supporting
the back of the rider ;
opposed
to
efiirpooooKovp?iov.
Leo.
6,
22.
12,
53.
?7Tto-ooTe'Xeta,
as,
ij,
(TeX?co)
arrears
of
taxes. Theoph.
761,
11. Cedr.
II, 40,
21. H?rmen.
1, 3,
48.
?jrio?oqbav?s (qba?vo (?iavrjvai),
adv. backwards. Sept.
Gen.
9,
23.
oirXoqbvXa?,
ams,
?, (oirXov, <j)vXa?)
armorum
custos,
ar
morer. Inscr.
3902, g.
Athen.
12, 53, p.
538 B.
?7roVav,
when. With the indicative. Barn. 12 'Ott?tov
?r?Xiv m?e?Xe.
07r?Te for ?ttotov. IREN.
1, 13,
4 ToVe XaXo?o-tv ev?a Kai
?ir?rc ?ebs
?ovXerai,
?XX'
o?x
ore
M?pKos
KcXevei.
?irr?Copai,
to be seen. Sept. Num.
14,
14.
?irr?vopai
=
oirr?Cojiai.
Sept. 3
Reg. 8,
8. NT. Act.
1,3.
?irrao?a, as, rj,
(?irr?Cofiai) sight, appearance,
vision.
Sept. Malach.
3,
2. NT. Luc.
24,
23.
?urlparoi,
ov,
oi, optimates,
a
body
of soldiers so
called. Mauric.
1, 3,
et alibi. Theoph.
692,
9.
734,
10. Porph. Cer.
460,14.
In the time of
Porphyrogenitus,
the
optimates
were mere
camp-followers
or
camp-attendants.
Porph. Them.
26,
9.
oirriov, ovos,
?, optio, commissary, commissioner, aipe
T?s, ypafiparevs.
NOVELL.
130,
1. Lyd.
157,
12.
Proc.
I, 381,
14.
499,1.
oirr?pivoov,
ov, to,
(?irr?s, p?voos)
roast meat. Porph.
Cer.
293,
14.
748,12.
OTTwpofyvXaiciov
453
opOoTOfi?oj
onoapoqbvk?Kiov, ov, to,
(onoapocfavkag) garden-watcher's
hut.
Sept. Ps.
78,
1.
onoas. See
Introduction, ?
88
seq.
To the exam
ples
in
? 88, 1,
add the
following
:
Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. 13,
1
'Ener?yrj
avroa
Kpa??aros napa
rivos
nkovalov onoas
noifjaei
avr&.
opapa, aros, to,
a vision. Sept. Gen.
15,
1.
46,
2.
opaais, eoas, fj,
a
vision, supernatural appearance.
Sept.
Num.
24,
16. Esai.
1, 1,
et alibi.
opartcav, cavas, fj, oratio, npoacja&vrjats.
Cedr.
I, 296,
9.
opaca,
to see. MAL. 215
cE?>paK?>s
iavrbv
pr)
bvvaa?ai
nokepfjaai avr&,
Seeing
that he could not
wage
war
against
him.
2.
Specto,
to intend to do
anything.
A Latinism. I
ZOS.
5S,
14
Tipos
aV?crrao-iv Ib?vras.
327,
20 Eis
rrjv
I
*AttoXov
m?alpeaiv
elbev.
3.
Intransitive,
to seem
good,
boKioa. Theoph.
<
314 Ta
bp&vra
rovroa
?nobtbovai.
op?tKkaros
=
op?imvkaros.
ATHEN.
3,
20.
op?imvkaros,
ov, orbiculatus, Kv/cXoeiSijs.
Diosc
1,
162.
?pyt?Coa,
to be
fierce.
Sept. Esai.
5,
29.
opyiaapos,
ov, b,
(?py??Coa)
a
celebrating of orgies.
Diod.
1, 22, p. 26,
61. Plut.
II,
169 D.
|
opbtv?pios,
a, ov,
Ordinarius. Novell.
20,3.
An- I
tec
3, 9, 2, p.
448. Id.
3,
12 init. Mal. 345.
Chron.
623,
7
'Opbiv?ptoi
vnaroi,
Ordinarii
c?n
sules.
opbtvarloav,
oavos,
or
ovos, fj,
ordinatio. Epict.
3, 24,
117. Mauric
1,5. 12,9.
opbtvevoa,
evaa, ordino,
to
arrange,
to
bring
about.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 16. Mauric
1,
5.
2. To
ordain,
as a
bishop, x^R0
0** Apocr.
opbtvos,
ov, b, ordo, row, line, ?da, arixos.
Mauric
1,
19. Leo.
4,19. 14,
64.
2. Turn. Basil.
II,
528 B Ei ns
ovx alpfj
evko
ylav
els rbv
opbtvov
avrov,
yevia?oa ?nevkoylas,
when his
turn comes. 529 B 'Anb
rov
?pblvov rfjs vnrjpealas.
opetvfj, fjs, fj, (?peiv?s)
se.
x^Pa?
mountainous
region, up
land, high
land. Sept. Gen.
14,
10. Polyb.
3,17,
2.
5, 55,
7.
I
op?rj, rjs, i),
(?pO?s)
=
ovopaoriKrj,
ev?ela. DlON. THRAX
in Bekker.
636,
3.
op?ios,
a, ov,
upright, standing.
Basil.
Ill,
56 D.
op?obog?o,
to be or become
op?obo?os.
Theoph.
641,
10.
?p?obo?ia,
as, ij,
(op?abo?os) right opinion, orthodoxy,
usually equivalent
to
ij rjper?pa b??a; opposed
to
mmbo?ia.
Eus.
3, 25, p.
120. Athan.
I,
734 C.
Basil.
Ill,
413 B. Epiph.
I,
723 C. Socr.
1,
23.
Chal. 1641 C.
'H
KvpiaKrj rrjs ?poobo^?as,
The
Sunday of Orthodoxy,
a name
given
to the
first Sunday
in
Lent,
celebrated
triumph
of
picture-worship
over
picture-breaking
in the
reign
of the
emperor
Michael,
the son of
Theophilus.
Porph. Cer. 191.
Triod. Horol.
*H
?oprrj rrjs op?obo?ias,
=
the
preceding.
PORPH.
Cer.
156,
18. Called also
simply ij ?p?obo&a.
At
tal. 143.
op?obo?os,
ov,
(?po?s, b??a) having
a
right opinion,
ortho
dox. Athan.
I,
195 C. Basil.
Ill,
347 A. Cy
rill. Alex.
Epist.
39 A. Socr.
1, 22, p. 55,
27
CH
opo?boôs eKKXrjoia.
?poofiappap?o,
ova,
(?po?s, p?ppapov)
to
face
ivith
marble,
as a wall. Codin.
141,
7.
opoopapp?poois,
ecos, rj,
(?poopapfiap?o)
marble
facing.
Cedr.
II, 31,
19. Codin.
140,
14.
?poop?Xia,
ov, r?,
(?po?s, p?Xtov) meaning
uncertain.
Porph. Cer.
472,
8.
opo?irXopos,
ov,
(?po?s, irX?pa)
with the bow
(prow) up.
Porph. Adm.
76,
22.
?pooirob?o, rjaro,
(?po?irovs)
to
go straight
to a
place.
Porph. *Cer.
496,
16
'OpoWooô-ai
ds
rrjv
ir?Xiv.
Metaphorically.
NT. Gal.
2,
14 O?k
op?onobovoi
irpbs
rrjv ?Xij?eiav
rov
evayycXiov.
?p?oirobiCo,
loa,
(?po?rrovs)
to walk
straight.
Cedr.
I,
80,
18.
?po?s, ij, ?v, upright, standing, op?ios.
Basil.
Ill,
56 A.
Metaphorically, right,
true,
sound. Ephes. 1009 C
*H
?p?r)
irions,
?p?orop?o,
rjoo, (?po?s, r?pvo)
to run
straight. Hence,
to direct. Sept. Prov.
3,
6.
opdoTOfita
454
opvoakottos
Hence
also,
to
expound soundly,
as a doctrine.
NT. 2 Tim.
2,
15.
op?oropla,
as,
fj,
=
op?obo?la.
THEOPH. CONT.
812,
13.
op?p??ca,
laca,
(op?pos)
to rise
up early
in the
morning,
?p?pevoa.
Sept. Gen.
19,
2. 27.
Hence,
to
go
to church
early
in the
morning.
Const. Apost.
2, 36,
3. Basil.
Ill,
311 B.
?poptv?s, fj, ?v, matutinus,
of
the
morning.
Const.
Apost.
8,
38
(titul.). 8,
39
(titul.).
Anon. 360
*
'Op?pivbs vpvos,
matins. Curop.
37,
20.
Substantively. (a)
cO
?popiv?s,
se.
vpvos,
The
morning prayer.
Const. Apost.
8, 37,
3.
(b)
Ta
?popiv?,
=
opopiv?s-
Basil.
II,
530 B.
bp?pos,
ov, b,
in the
Ritual,
officium matutinum,
the
morning service, simply
matins. Leg. Homer. 112.
Typic 39. Ptoch.
2,
40.
(Compare
Const.
Apost.
2, 59, 1.)
?p/f?),
laca,
to
order, decide, command, decree,
appoint.
Can. APOST. 16
Trjv
mr avr&v
bpia?e?aav ?pylav,
The
deprivation
decreed
against
them. Const. Apost.
5, 14,
1
Tfj
b?
rerp?bi &plaavro
....
?veke?v
avr?v,
On
Wednesday they
determined to
put
him to death.
Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2
^Qpia?s pe
?va mra
(?a?yoaalv
pe.
Ant. 10 Ta
bpia?ivra,
The decrees.
Cod. Afr. Can. 1. Porph. Adm. 117
"?pio-e
r?v
kabv avrov
pr) (jaoveveiv
nv?. Cer.
489,
9.
bplov
=
&pe?ov.
Antec
2, 1,
45. Leimon. 16
(28).
Chron. 582.
609, optov
in both
places.
Hes. 2iro
?ok&ves, opta,
bpiap?s,
ov, ?, order, command, decree, opos.
Nie
II,
805 B. Curop.
68,
18.
?pioriK?s, fj, ?v, (bpl?oa) definitive.
Plut.
11/1026
G
Substantively, fj bpiariKr),
sc.
eyKkiais,
the indicative
mood,
in
grammar.
638,
7.
opio-nKcos,
adv. of
?pioriK?s, distinctly.
Method. 400 B.
?pK?Coa,
laca,
to
adjure.
'OpKl?oa
nv? Kara
twos,
To
adjure
one
by anything.
Iren.
Frag.
1
'OpKi'fco
ae rbv
pera
ypaty?pevov
rb
?i?klov
rovro Kara rov
KVplov fjp&v Irjaov
Xpiarov
Kal Kara
rfjs ivb?Cov napovalas
avrov .... iva
avri?akrjs
o
pereyp?ôa.
?pKi?kiov,
ov,
rb, urceolus, ewer,
oepp?piov.
Eukhol.
?pKioji?s,
ov, ?,
(?pK?Co)
the administration
of
an oath
;
oath. Sept. Gen.
21,
31. 32. Lev.
5,
1. Polyb.
6, 33,
1.
opms,
ov,
?,
oath.
[Jexeus taught
his
disciples-
to swear
by salt, water, earth, bread, heaven, ether,
and wind.
Epiph.
I,
40 B.
Strepsiades,
in
Aristophanes,
swears
by Breath, Chaos,
and Air. The continental
Greeks of the
present day
often swear
by Bread,
Ma rb
^copi.]
opKopooia,
as,
ij, (?pK?poros)
a
swearing
an oath. Sept.
1 Esdr.
8,
90.
?pp?Cop,ai
=
?ppoCopai.
COTELER.
Ill,
464 B.
?ppaor?s
=
appoor?s. Substantively,
?
?ppaor?s,
the
man who betrothes
(promises
to
marry)
a woman.
Apocr. Act. Thorn. 40. Epiph.
I,
1048 C.
oppaorpa, ov, r?, (?ppa?bpat) betrothal, pvrjoreia.
APOCR.
Nicod.
Euangel. I, A, 2,
4.
opprjpa, aros, rb,
tendency,
character. Sept. Ex.
32,
22.
oppivov, ov, rb, cabbage-seed.
Lex. Botan,
"oppivov,
rb
rrjs Kpap?rjs oir?pp,a.
?pp?oKos,
ov, ?,
small
?ppos,
necklace. Sept. Gen.
38,
18.
opva, as, rj,
urna. Porph. Cer.
312,
16.
opva,
as,
rj, (ornamentum)
limbus,
border of a
gar
ment. Porph. Cer.
500,
7.
522,
9.
528,
19.
Cedr.
I, 688,
23.
opvarovpiov,
ov, rb, ornamentum, armory, arsenal,
?pparovpiov, ?pparopiov.
THEOPH. 588.
?pvep?vos,
rj, ov,
having opvas (see opva),
as a
garment.
I
Porph. Cer.
255,
8.
opveo?voia,
as, rj, (opveov, ?voia) sacrifice of
birds. MAL.
|
202,
20.
opveooKOiria,
as, rj, (opveov, oKOir?o)
=
opvi?eia.
CyrILL.
|
Hier. Catech.
4,
37.
j opvi?eia,
as,
rj, (opvi?cvo)
divination
by
the
flight of birds,
?pveooKon?a,
olovooKoir?a. POLYB.
6, 26,
4.
opvi?ooKoir?o,
ijoo, (opvioooKoiros)
to draw omens
from
the
flight of
birds, oloviCopai.
Sept. Lev.
19, 26,
in
the future middle.
?pvioorp?qbos,
ov, o,
(opvis, rpe(j)o) keeper of fowls.
Diod.
1, 74, p. 85,
35.
opvooKoiros
for
opvcooKoiros.
Mal.
199,
9.
200,
6.
opo?ljr)<$
455
O
TIS
opo?irrjs,
ov, ?,
like
opo?os, of
the size
of
the
opo?os.
Diod.
3,
13
'Opo?irrjs
Xi?os.
?poyXvqb?o, ijoo, (?pos, yXvqbo)
to steal one's
neighbor's
land
by removing
the landmarks. Const. Apost.
1, 1,
3.
(Compare
Sept. Deut.
19,
14.
27,
17.
Prov.
23,
10.)
opo?eoia,
as, ij,
(opo??rrjs) boundary.
NT. Act.
17,
26.
Porph. Adm.
252,
22.
opo??oiov,
ov,
rb,
=
opo?eoia.
PATR.
135,
11.
opo??Trjs,
ov, ?,
(opos, ri?rjpi)
one who
fixes
boundaries.
Iren.
1, 2, 4,
an
epithet
of the Limit
("Opos)
of the
Gnostic
philosophy.
*Opos,
ov, ?, Limit,
one of the Gnostic
iEons,
called also
2ravp?s.
Iren.
1, 2, 2,
et alibi. Hippol. 189.
?pos,
ov, ?, decree, decision,
rule. Const. Apost.
2,
52,
1. Anc. 21. 22. Nie.
I,
15. 17. 19. Eus.
6,
5, p. 263,
10. V. C.
4,
27. Sard. 4. Athan.
I,
186 B. Ant. 1.
'0
opos rrjs irloreos,
The
confession (rule) of faith,
simply
the creed. Socr.
1, 8, p. 22,
37.
2. Probation. Anc. 6. 19.
opoqbavrjs, ?s,
(opos, <j)a?vo) mountain-like, huge.
The-
|
Oph.
670,
13.
op?qbopa,
aros, rb,
(opoqb?o) ceiling.
Sept. 2 Par.
3,
7.
Diod.
2, 10, p. 124,
71.
?pr?piov
=
?pr?piov.
Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 855. 1322.
?puytov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
opu?, pickaxe.
Leimon. 61.
Leo.
5,
6.
opvypab?s
for
opvpayb?s.
Ignat. Trail,
(interpol.)
11.
opvCiv
for
opvCiov,
ov, to,
oryza, rice, opufa.
Porph.
Cer.
463,
18.
opvC?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(opufa) of
rice. ATHEN.
14,
57
'Opv?irrjs
irXamvs,
rice-cake,
op?pavorpoqbelov,
ov, o,
(?pqâvorp?qôs) orphan-hospital.
Chron.
722,
19. Theoph.
376,
16.
opqbavorp?qbos,
ov, ?,
(?pqbav?s, rp?(j)o) superintendent of
an
orphan hospital.
Mal.
430,
13. Curop.
11,
15.
os, i), 6, ivho, what, which,
relative. 'AoV
rjs,
se.
opas,
from
the time
when, simply
since. Sept. 1 Mace.
1,
11
'Ac?' rjs ?xopio?rjpev
?ir
avr?v, evpev ijp?s
mm
iroXXa.
(See
also
?Wep.)
2. In later and
Byzantine Greek,
os ?v
may
be
connected with the
future optative.
Attal.
159,
17.
Curop. 88.
baiop?prvs, vpos, b, fj, (Batos, p?prvs) martyred
monk or
nun.
Horol.
passim,
oo-ios, a, ov,
holy. Superlative ?ai&raros,
most
holy,
a
title
given
to
bishops
and monks. Nie
I,
193 A.
261 C. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
36 B. Hierosol.
1253
B,
to monks.
Substantively. (a)
'0
oaios,
Holy
man,
simply
saint. Sept. Ps.
29,
5. In Christian
writers,
a
sainted
monk,
as
Anthony, Pachomius,
Macarius.
Leimon. 46
(69).
Horol.
passim.
'0 ev
?alois,
se.
awapi?povpevos, essentially
the same
as ? oo-ios. CHAL. 868 B 'O
ev
?o-?ois
$ka?tavos
(Compare
? ev
uyiW.)
(b)
'H
bala,
Sainted nun
;
as Saint
Mary
of
Egypt.
Horol.
passim.
?a-i?T77s, qros,
f), Holiness,
a title
given
to
bishops
or
monks. Eus. V. C.
3, 18, p. 588,
17. Athan.
I,
648 C. Basil.
Ill,
110 C. 212 A,
Hierosol.
1253
A,
to monks.
Also to the
emperor.
Theod.
Ill,
613 C.
oo-os
?v,
as much
as,
in later and
Byzantine Greek, may
take the
future indicative,
or
future optative,
instead
of the aorist
subjunctive,
or aorist
optative.
Herm.
Vis.
3,
1 "Oaoi ?v
ipy?aovrai.
MENAND.
309,
22
"Oo-a
av
bvafjaotro,
for the classical oaa
bvvrj?elrj.
Cu
ROP.
88,
9 *Oa-ov ?v
npoar?f-oi
o
?aatkevs.
oanep ?v, whoever,
whosoever. With the
future optative.
THEOD.
Ill,
601 A Tov b?
?aatkioas
vnoaxopevov
b&
aeiv
onep
?v
alrfjaoi npo?vpcas,
be?a?ai
e(jarj,
k. t. X.
?uT7r^Tiov
=
?anlnov. MAL.
345,
20.
??nlriov, ov, rb, hospitium, ?anfjnov.
CHAL. 1612 C.
Vit. Epiph. 349 A. Porph. Adm.
177,
22.
(See
also
anlnv,
in the
Appendix.)
oart?piov,
ov, rb, ostiarium,
vestibule. Basil.
II,
529 E.
(See
also
??anov.)
oan?pios,
ov, o,
ostiarius. Const.
(536),
1045 C.
Nie
II,
692 B. 804 A. Porph. Cer.
10,
3. Adm.
231,
15.
oVns, ijns,
o
n, whoever,
whosoever. With the
future
optative
instead of the aorist
optative. Quin.
Can.
O
To9rjfcr]
456 ovaia
6o *0cms o?v roiovT?v ri
irp?goi, clp?v KXrjpims c?rj,
m?ai
peio?o.
ooTo?iJKrj, rjs, rj,
coffin.
INSCR. 4056.
oorpampios, ov, o,
(oorpamv)
tile-maker. Theoph.
680,
18.
?orp?Kivos,
ov,
(oorpamv)
testaceus, earthen,
made
of clay.
Sept. Lev.
11,
33.
14,
5.
oorpaK?brjs,
es,
(EIAO) tile-like,
brick-like. Sept. Jud.
1,35.
"Oo-Tpus,
u, ?,
Ostrys,
a Gothic
proper
name. Mal.
371,
21. 23.
?oqbp?biov,
ov, to,
(oo-qbpaivopai) nosegay.
Porph. Cer.'
111.
536,
7 Po8?7rXoKa
?oqbp?bia.
ooqbpao?a,
as, rj,
a
smelling, smell,
odor. Sept. Hos.
14,6.
orav, when,
whenever. In later and
Byzantine Greek,
it is not
unfrequently
followed
by
the indicative.
StrAB.
1, 1,
7 "Otov outc?
o>7cri. 12, 3,
27 "Otov ?ei
Kvvrai
y?rcvbos Xcy?pev?v
n. PhiLON.
I, 109,
27.
120,
26 "Otov
qbrjoiv. II, 112,
23 "Orav els
evoiav
rjX?ev.
252,
33.
584,
49. BARN. 15 "Orav
....
mrapyijoei
.... Kai
Kpivet
.... Kai
?XX?gei.
IGNAT. EpHES. 8
"Otov
y?p prjbepla ?pis ?vijpeiorai.
13 "Orav
....
yi
vecr?e. TheOD.
Ill,
512 A "Otov
....
mopelrai,
ml
....
ovpqbovel. (See
also
Introduction,
?
107,
2.
3.)
ore, when,
in
Byzantine Greek,
often takes the
place
of
?Vav. Hippol.
339,
15 "We
?eoiroirj?fjs.
Cyrill.
Hier. Procatech. 15 "Ore
do?X?rjrc.
Cod. Afr.
1319 E "We
....
Xa?ooiv.
Apophth.
Agathon.
9
*OTe
??Xrj.
!
on,
that. To
Introduction, ?
87,
add the
following
passage
: Method. 253 A Eis
?7nt?ei?iv
rov on ?bv
varov
vir?pxeiv
avrrjv
?y?vvrjrov,
SC. ecTTt'v.
|
2. For biari? Barn. 7. 8.10.
o?,
not. See
Introduction, ?
110.
ovai,
vae! woe! with the dative. Sept. Prov.
23,
29.
Eccl.
4,
10.
Also with the nominative ? Esai.
1,
4 O?at e?vos i
?paproXov
!
In
Byzantine
Greek sometimes it takes the accu
sative. CODIN. 161 O?at 8?
rrjv
Pcopaviav.
OvaXevnviavo?, &v, oi,
Valen tin i an
i,
the followers of
Valentinus the heresiarch. Just.
Tryph,.
35.
ov?kfjpe (vale o), valere, vytalveiv.
Zos.
65,
22.
ovyKtaap?s,
ov,
?,
(ovyjc?a) percentage?
Antec
2, 15,*
2.
ovbapiv?s, fj,
?v,
(ovbap?s)
worthless. VlT. SynCL. 1.
Nie
II,
669 E.
ovbeveta
=
ovbevla. POLYB.
34, 14,
3.
ovberepos,
a, ov, neuter,
as used in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
632,
14.
ovevenos, ov,
=
?iveros. DlON CASS.
985,
72.
1063,
5,
et alibi.
ove
pr pay os, ov, ?,
(Keltic) vertragus, greyhound.
Ar
rian. Venat.
3,
6.
over i
pep
pepoplap,
veterem
memoriam,
7raXai?v
pvfj
prjv.
Plut.
I,
69 C.
Ovfj?oi, cav, oi, Veii, B^?oi.
Plut.
I,
103 F.
ovrj?ikkarioiaiv, rats,
=
?rjîKkarloaaiv,
from
?rjCikkarloav.
Inscr. 4483.
ovimptos
=
?imptos.
E?S.
10,
6. BASIL.
HI,
347 C.
ov?Xiov, ov, rb, meaning
uncertain. Novell.
128,
3.
OviVnyijs, fj, b,
Vitigis,
2l
Gothic
king.
Mal. 480.
ovpayeo), fjaoa, (ovpay?s)
to be in the
rear,
as of an
army.
Sept. Jos.
6,
8. P?lyb.
4, 11,
6.
ovpayla,
as, fj,
the
rear,
as of an
army.
Sept. Deut.
25,
18. Polyb.
1, 19, 14,
et alibi.
ovpay?s,
ov, ?,
the rear-man in a file of soldiers. Leo.
4,19.
ovp?vta,
cav, r?,
(ovp?vios)
the
heavens, heaven,
ovpav?s.
Apocr. Act. Andr. 11.
ovpavonoklrrjs,
ov, ?,
(ovpav?s, nokirrjs)
citizen
of
heaven.
Vit. Euthym. 6.
(Compare
NT.
Philipp. 3,
20
'Hpwv y?p
r?
noklrevpa
iv
ovpavo?s vn?pxei.)
ovpav?s,
ov, ?,
heaven. *H vn
ovpav?v,
the earth. Sept.
Prov.
8,
28.
ovpavoob?vToap,
opos, ?,
(ovpav?s, (?aalvoa)
revealer
of
celestial
things,
an
epithet applied
to Basil the Great. Am
phil. 168 D. Horol. Jan. 1.
ovp?avos, fj, ?v, urbanus,
?toXitikos. Inscr. 4029
2rpa
rrjybv ovp?avov,
Praetorem
urbanum. Antec
1, 2,
7 T&
npalroapi
r&
ovp?avo).
Lyd.
10,
15.
151,
13.
ovo-ia, as, fj, substance, property.
Sept. Tobit.
14,
13.
Polyb.
20, 5,14.
Diod.
1, 84, p. 95,
46.
ovatatcos 457
htyap?s
ovoiams, ij, ?v,
(ovo?a) relating
to
property.
Inscr.
4957,
11 Mto-?cocreis o?ortaK?s.
ouo-i?co, c?o-co,
(ovo?a)
to call into existence. Dion.
Areop.
Epist. 4, p.
593 C. Eus.
1, 3, p. 14,
19
LTp?
aicovcov ?ir?vrov
ovoiop?vov, existing from
all eter
nity'.
NEMES. 540 B T?s
ij bvvapus avrrj,
ml ?v rivi
ovoiorai ; what is its nature f
ovoi?brjs, es,
(ovo?a, EIA?) essential,
substantial. Plut.
IL 1085 D. Ignat.
Magnes, (interpol.)
8 "Os ?onv
avrov
X?yos
ov
prjrbs,
?XX'
ovoi?brjs, having
real exist
ence,
essentially
the same as
?vrcos
cov.
ovoiob?s,
adv. of
o?crico??7s.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
19,
4
O?o-tco?c?s
irpo?Xrjoeis. 19,
9 O?crtco?cos vn avrov
irpo
?e?Xrjrai.
ovo?oois, eos,
i),
(ovoi?o)
a
calling
into
existence,
crea
tion. Alex. Alex. 553 B. Eus.
1, 2, p. 5,12.
o?cros,
ov, ?, usus, use, xp?0*1**
Antec.
2,
5.
ovoov?pios,
ou, ?,
usuarius. Antec.
2, 5,
1.
ovoovqbpovKr?pios
OT
ovoovcj>povKrov?pios,
ov, ?,
usufru
ctuaras. Antec.
2, 1, 9,
et alibi.
ovoovqbpovKTos,
ou, ?, ususfructus, usufruct.
Novell.
7,
4. Antec.
2, 1,
9.
2, 4,
et alibi.
o?toct?,
neuter
rovro?,
for the classical tout?. Herm.
Mandat.
4,
1. Porph. Them. 35.
ovro,
adv. of ovros,
so. It
precedes
the
participle
Xe
yopevos,
or
KaXovpevos, called,
in constructions like the
following:
Strab.
1, 2,
28. Joseph. Ant.
12, 11,
2
Mexpt? 'Af? opovs
ovro
KaXovp?vov,
As
far
as
Azas,
a mountain so called. Eus.
5,
5.
?qbdXo, auxiliary.
See
Introduction,
?
109,
7. To
the
examples given there,
add the
following
:
Mal.
415,
2
'OqbdXov iroXeprjoai,
Intending
to
fight. 446,
8
'Oc/>eiXc?v nprj?rjvai, Being
about to be honored. Porph.
Cer.
525,
20 T?v
?qbeiX?pevov irpo?Xrjorjvai.
*oqb?aXpiCo
=
?voqb?aXpiCo.
TheOPHRAST. C. P.
2,
14,
5.
?qboaXpiK?s, ij, ?v,
(o(j)??Xp.os) belonging
to the
eyes.
Diosc.
1,
12.
?(f>OaXpoirXav?a,
as, rj,
(?qboaXp?s, irX?vos) deception of
the
eyes.
Nil.
Epist. 3,
252.
?qboaXp?s, o?>, ?, eye.
*0
amiprjTos ?qboaXp?s,
The
eye
that
never
sleepeth,
sc. rov ?eov. Basil.
I,
68 A. Chrys.
IV,
716 D.
(Compare
Did. Alex. 584 B To?s
rfjs
?eorrjros ?mtpfjrois oppaaiv.)
ocja?akpocjaavfjs, is,
(?oboakp?s, (?aa?voa)
visible to the
eyey
manifest,
obvious. Strab.
2, 1,
18 followed
by
the
dative.
?(p??kpo(f>av&s,
adv. of
?qa??kpocjaavfjs.
Sext. Adv.
Physic, p.
558.
'Oobiavol, &v, oi,
the
Ophians,
=
*0$irai, Naaaarjvol.
Clem. Alex.
II, 900,15.
Orig.
I,
455. 648.722.
Theod.
IV,
204.
?cjaiop?xrjs,
ov, b, (o(f>ts, p?xopai)
a kind of locust. Sept.
Lev.
11,
22.
oqai?oa, &aoa,
(oqbis)
to
change
into a
serpent.
Clem.
ROM. Homil.
2,
33
Tfjs ocjaica?elarjs pa?bov, fjns
r&
'Aap&v ib?orj.
'Oo3?toi, &v, oi,
the
Ophites,
called also
'Oqaiavol
and Naao
arjvol.
Hippol. 277. Epiph.
I,
229 D. 267.
Theod.
IV,
204 B.
(Compare
Hippol. 119 Eivai
b? rbv
oqbiv kiyovatv
ovroi
rfjv vyp?v ovalav,
m??nep
Kal
GaX?js
?
Mikfjatos.)
?ajcfaiKi?kios,
ov, b,
official
is, officer.
Eus.
9, 10, p.
457,
13. Basil.
Ill,
289 B. Porph. Cer.
10,
6.
460,16. 776,17.
oqbqbUtov,
ov, rb, officium,
office, business,
trade. Chal.
849 B. 1089 A. Zos. 91. Const.
(536),
1208 C.
Lyd. 189.
Quin.
Can. 7.
?xkayoayioa,
rjaa,
(?xkaycay?s)
to lead the mob. Sept.
Amos.
7,
16 Ov
prj
oxkayoayfjarjs
inl rbv olmv
'laK&?.
Polyb.
25, 8,
2.
?xX/f?), lo-oa,
to collect a crowd. Method. 45 D.
?xkomnos,
?v, b,
(bxkos, Konroa)
one that courts the mob.
Polyb.
3, 80,
3.
?xkoKparla,
as, fj,
(Kparica) mob-rule,
mob-government.
Polyb.
6, 4,
6.
6, 57,
9.
oxvponotioa (?xvp?s,noiioa),
to
strengthen, fortify.
Doubt
ful in the active.
Mid.
?xvponoiiopai, equivalent
to the active. Po
lyb.
1, 18,
4.
?xvpoapa,
aros, rb,
(?xvpooa) strong-hold.
Sept. Gen.
39,
20,
prison.
?y?rapas, ?, o,
fisher,
?kievs. Cedr.
II, 621, 5,
as a sur
?
name.
oyjrapcS?ov
458
TTW
yiSi
V(?
oâp?biov,
ov, rb,
(o^?ptov)
little
fish.
GeOPON.
20,
46,
1.
oty?piv
for
?yfr?piov.
THEOPH.
545,
19.
?yff?piov,
ov, rb,
(otyov) fish, i'x^?s.
NT. Joan.
6,
9.
21,
9. 13. Apophth. Gelas. 3. A?t.
7,
69. Chron.
715,
20
K?p?7s
rov
?\?rap?ov. (Compare
Athen.
7,
4
IlavTcov r?v
irpoooyjsrjp?rov oyjsov KaXovfi?vov ?f-evUrjaev
?
Ix?vs
bi?
rrjv e?aipcTOv ?bobrjv p?vos
ovro
KaXela?ai.)
oyjrapTvrijs,
ov, ?, (?-^raprvo)
Cook. POLYB.
12, 9,
4.
o\j/aprvo,
voo,
(oy?rov, ?pr?co)
to dress
food,
to cook. Po- I
LYB.
12, 24,
2. i
?^?,
late in the
evening.
T?
7rp?s ?^?,
At the time
of
the
evening.
Sept. Gen.
24,
11.
Kar
?yjf?,
In the
evening.
Apophth. Ares.
'A7T?
?ê', (a)
Since last
evening.
Apophth.
Ach il. 5 'A7r?
?yjr?
ecos
?pn
eirXe?a
elmoi
opyv?as.
Ar
sen. 43 'A^?
o^?
orico7TcovTes.
(b)
The
evening before,
The
preceding
evening.
Porph. Cer.
403,
17
LTep
Trei ??r?
?\j/e
?
p?yiorpos
oov?abiov?av
Kai
brjXol
avr?.
404 AtcWai ovv
pavb?ra
airo
oy?re
oiX?vriov.
aytimrop,
opos, ?, (oyjrUiov) plural oîmropes,
the em
peror's
retinue. Ptoch.
2, 329, applied
to the at
tendants of the abbots.
?yfnKevoa,
evaa,
(oÛiov)
to escort. THEOPH.
177,
8.
697,
7. Porph. Cer.
16,
22.
495,
10.
Intransitive,
to walk in
procession.
Porph. Cer.
142,
23.
oîW
for
?\?r?Kiov.
Ptoch.
2,
329.
oty'iKiov,
ov, rb, obsequium, retinue, suite,
o?aemviov.
Leimon. 120. Const.
Ill,
628 D. Nie
II,
804 A.
Porph. Them.
24,
16.
oy?npaola,
as, fj, (o\jripa?fjs) late-acquired learning. Hence,
pedantry.
Plut.
II,
334 C.
6\?nvfj, fjs, fj,
(?\?ti) evening, ianipa.
Mal. 31. Chron.
77,12. (Arrian. Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
32
meaning ?)
otyts, tbos, b,
ob s
es,
hostage, oprjpos.
Theoph.
603,
12.
605,
20. Porph. Adm.
68,
16.
72,
16.
204,
11.
oyfns,
eoas, fj, sight.
'Anb
otyeoas,
Out
of sight, equivalent
to ?obavTos. Mal.
89,
17
'Enotrjaev avrfjv
?nb
oyjseoas.
Kara
np&rrjv ?S/av,
Prima
facie,
At
first
view.
Antec
1, 8, 2, p.
59.
?ôav?roap,
opos, b, obsonator, caterer, purveyor, pro
vider, oyff&vrjs.
Athen.
4,
70. Gloss,
'o^wv?rop,
stipendiarius.
?^&viov,
ov, rb, (?yfr&vrjs) Stipendium, provisions.
Sept.
1 Esdr.
4,
56
plural.
Polyb.
1, 67,
1.
n.
?rayaviK?s,
fj, ?v, paganicus.
Antec.
2,
12 init.
?rayav?s,
fj, ?v, paganus; opposed
to
arpari&rrjs,
soldier.
ANTEC
2, 11,
3. S?ID.
Elayavoi, aarp?revroi.
2.
Ordinary,
common ;
opposed
to
evnpos,
valu
able, costly.
Martyr. Areth. 46. 48. Porph. Cer.
33. ATTAL.
71,
J.6
"Oo-ovs
nayavovs i? ivrlpoav
?ni
beif-ev, put
out
of favor, disgraced. (See
also
7raya
v?oa.)
T?ayavr) KvpiaKf),
A common
Sunday.
Porph. Cer.
241,
20.
3.
Clown, Ibt&rrjs, ?qapoav,
in Modern Greek
x?pi?
rrjs.
Hes.
4.
Pagan.
Porph. Adm.
129,
16. Comn.
13,
p.
406
(Paris),
written
7ray?vos paroxytone.
7rayav?co,
ooa,
(irayav?s 1)
exauctoro,
to dismiss
from
military
service with
disgrace,
to cashier. Leo
Diacon.
37,
22.
96,
11.
irayapxia,
as,
rj,
the
office of ir?yapxos.
EDICT.
13, 24,
??'.
ir?yapxos,
ov,
?,
(irayos, ?pxo) pagi praepositus,
the
governor of
a
village.
Basil.
III,
76 B. Isid. Pel.
Epist. 2,
91. Edict.
13,
24.
irayyevd (irayyevijs),
adv. with one's whole race. Inscr.
916. Ael. N. A.
17,
27.
iray?bevpa,
aros, to,
(irayibevo)
snare,
trap, irayis.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
p. 15,
7.
7rayt?e?co,
e?crco,
(irayis)
to
lay
a snare
for,
to
entangle.
Sept. 1
Reg.
28,
9. Eccl.
9,
12. NT. Matt.
22,
15.
7rayipa
459
7ra\a??)fia
iray?va,
as,
ij, pagina, page,
oeX?s. SuiD. Kav?viov
....
irrvx?ov, rj or?xov,
rj
irayiv?v.
irayi?o, ooa,
?orjv,
(ir?yios)
to establish
firmly, confirm.
THEOPH.
557,
5 *H
per?
r?v
BouXy?pcov irayio?eloa
dprjvrj.
Porph. Adm.
258,
15.
ir?ymXos, ov, ?,
all-beautiful,
an
epithet applied
to Jo
seph
the son of
Jacob,
simply
because
Potiphar's
wife
(the
Jewish
Anteia)
fell
desperately
in love
with him. Pseudo-VT.
II, p.
85.
iraymopios,
ov,
(iras,' mopos)
all over the world. ME
THOD. 369 B.
Tr?yos,
ou, ?, pagus.
Plut.
I,
71 B. Eus.
9, 1, p.
440,
28.
iray?o,
cocra,
(ir?yos)
to
freeze,
intransitive. Theoph.
458,
13.
ira?aivo
=
7r?crxco.
Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 20.
Novell. Alex. 19
ira?aivrjrai, equivalent
to
ira?aivrj.
ira?rjTims, ij, ?v,
passive,
as used in
grammar
;
opposed
to
?vepyrjTims.
APOLLON.
Conj. 481,
30.
iraorjr?s, ij, ?v, passibilis, subject
to
suffering
;
opposed
to
?ira?ijs.
Plut.
I,
65
B,
et alibi. Ignat.
Ephes.
7. Just.
Tryph.
36, p.
133 C. Iren.
1, 6,
1. Hip
pol. 172. Method. 401 G Athan.
I,
100 B.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
33 C.
ir?oos, eos, rb,
in ecclesiastical
writers,
the
Passion, ?hat
is,
the
sufferings, death,
and burial of Christ. Const.
Apost.
2, 55,
1.
3, 5,
3.
8, 12,
17. Barn. 6.
Ignat.
Ephes.
18. 20. Just.
Tryph.
74. Orig.
I,
369 D.
Ai
ijp?pai
rov
ir?oovs,
Passion-week. Apocr. Act.
Thadd. 2.
'H rov
ir??ovs
e?bojias,
Passion-week. Ignat. Phi
lipp, (interpol.)
13.
*H rov
oorrjpiov
ir??ovs
?oprij,
The
feast of
the sav
ing Passion,
that
is,
Good
Friday.
Eus.
2, 17,
p. 69,
31.
iraiyvibiov,
ov, rb,
(iraiyvwv) buffoonery.
Leo Gram.
351.
360,
14.
2.
Show,
exhibition. Mal.
314,
16.
iraibapioy?pov,
ovros, ?,
(iraib?piov, yepcov) literally
old
boy.
Hence,
a
boy
with the wisdom
of
old
age. Applied
to
precocious youths.
Vit. Sab. 233.
(Compare
EUNAP. Maxim,
p.
48
(85)
e0 ml iv
peipaKioa npea?v
rrjs
'lovXiavos.)
natbela, as, fj, punishment,
chastisement. Theoph. Cont.
92,
10. 158.
7rai8evr??s,
ov, ?,
chastiser. Sept. Hos.
5,
2.
naibevca, evaoa,
to
punish,
chastise. Sept. Lev.
26,
18.
Deut.
22,
18. NT. Luc.
23,
16.
natbiov, ov, rb,
boy.
PORPH. Adm.
74,
11 Ka*? 7rai8ia
elal,
They
are hard
fellows
to deal with.
naibiampiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
naiblaKrj.
STRAB.
2, 3,
4.
Luc?an. Dial. Mort.
27,
7.
natboab?opevoa
=
naibocja?opioa.
BARN.
19,
as a
various
reading.
naibocja?opioa
=
naibepaareoa.
BARN. 19.
naibocfa?opos,
ov, b,
(nais, (p?elpoa)
=
naibepaarfjs.
BARN.
10.
naKTevoa, evaa,
(nOKrov)
to make a
treaty of peace.
Patr.
126,
17 TLaKrevaas
npbs
avrovs.
ANTEC
4, 6,
7
IiaKT,evaas &are
poi
ravra Ke?a?ai
k?yoa
rov
pia?&paros,
bargain.
Chron.
726,
7.
naKTi&rrjs, ov, b,
(n?Krov) confederate, avvoap?rrjs.
PORPH.
Adm. 75.
79,
17.
naKTioanms, fj, ?v,
belonging
to a
naKn&rrjs.
PORPH.
Adm.
75,
14.
7raKrov, ov, rb, pactum, treaty.
Antec
1, 8, 2, p.
58.
Mal.
286,
11.
2. Tribute. Chron.
720,12.
Theoph.
451,
17.
662,
14. Porph. Adm.
119,
6.
124,
28. ?51.
naKrooa, oaaa,
(nOKrov)
to make one
tributary,
to
compel
one to
pay
tribute. Porph. Adm. 197.
n?ka?ls, tbos, fj,
dimin. of
naka?rj.
STRAB.
2, 3,
4.
nakai?marpov,
ov,
rb, (nakatos, marpov)
old
fort.
PORPH.
Adm.
167,
12.
nakaiopp?cjaos,
ov, b,
(p?nroa)
cobbler. HlPPOL. 94.
7raXaios, ?, ?v,
old.
Substantively, r) nakai?,
se.
bta?fjKrj,
The Old Testament. Cyrill. Hier. Catech.
6,
27.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. II,
1
(17),
2.
Theod.
Ill,
900 D.
nakaiarfjs,
ov, b,
palm, hand-breadth, four fingers9 breadth,
the classical
nakaiarr).
Sept. Ex.
25,
24.
nakaloapa,
aros, to,
(nakai?oa)
that which is made old.
Sept. Job.
36,
28.
TraXaic?at? 460
7ra\fios
traXatc?cris,
e?s,
rj, (iraXai?o)
a
growing
old. Sept. Na
hum. 1
(2),
1.
noX?vriov, ou, t?,
Palatium. Polyb.
6, 2,
2.
?raX?riv for 7raX?Tiov. Chron.
587,12,
et alibi. Porph.
Cer.
394,
5.
7roXaTivo?, o?,
or
7raXaT?vos, ov,
palatinus,
courtier.
Athan.
I, 307,
C. 360 E. 371 A ttoXotivos. Nil.
Epist.
3,
69 7raXaTtvos.
2. A kind of
loaf of
bread. Mal.
322,
20. Suid.
LTaXarlvot,
ei?os
?prov,
k. t. X.
iraX?riov, ov, to,
palatium, palace,
the
imperial
resi
dence. Inscr. 4040. Joseph. Ant.
19, 3,
2. Plut.
I,
581
A,
253, 100,
et alibi.
Eus. V. C.
4,
17
(titul.).
Athan.
I,
351 D. Sard.
Can.
9.
Zos.68,22.
Lyd.
171,5.
Proc.
II, 602,11.
O? ?irb to?
iraXar?ov,
the
courtiers,
the same as O?
t?}s avXrjs.
Martyr. Areth. 58.
UoX^Xta,
ov, r?,
Pal
ilia,
the
festival ofP
ales. Plut.
,31
A.
?r?Xi for
7r?Xiv,
again.
Phryn.
j
iraXiyyeveo?a,
as, i),
(ir?Xiv, y?veois)
new
birth, r)
irdXiv
yeWis.
Philon.
II, 144,
34.
501,
10.
593,
32.
Plut.
II,
722
D,
et alibi. Luc?an. Musc. En-
|
com. 7.
Greek, regeneration*
in its
]
theological acceptation.
NT. Tit.
3,
5. Const.
Apost. 7, 43,
1.
8,12,
9. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
9.
Iren.
?Yag.
37. Clem. Alex.
507,
16.
539,
2.
Basil.
HI,
22
A, applied
to
baptism.
\
3. The
general
resurrection of the dead. NT.
|
Matt.
19,"
28.
;
iraXiyieupTos,
ou,
?, (n-?Xiv, Kvpros)
a kind of
fishing-basket.
Polyb.
Frag.
Gram. 99.
iraXimpiov
"=
iraXXimpiov.
Leo.
10,
2.
muiipurorov, meaning
uncertain. Inscr.
2852,
37. 40.
Ttdkifiirpobooia,
as, rj,
(iraXipirpob?rrjs)
double
treachery,
treachery
to both sides. Polyb.
5, 96,
4. Dion.
Hal.
Ill, 1578,
5.
*froXip?rpoo?T?7s,
ov, o,
(ir?Xiv, irpobibopi)
double
traitor,
traitor
to both sides. Deinarchus
apud
Poll.
6,
164.
rraXip.'Y'rjoTos
or,
iraXty?joros,
ov,
(^?co) from
which one
writing
has been erased to make room
for
another.
PLUT.
II,
779 B
"?anep
?t?Kiov
naktyrjarov fjbrj po
kvap&v
?vankeoav.
Substantively,
rb
nak?p\?njarov,
a
palimpsest.
*Ibid.
504 D Ta?s
ravroXoyiais &anep naklp^rjara biapokv
vovres.
nakiv(oata, as, fj,
(?oafj)
a
being
restored to
life.
Theoph.
Cont.
3,
3.
nakivpvprj,
rjs, fj,
(pvprj)
rush backwards. Polyb.
15,
7,
1 Eis
ri7v rfjs rvxrjs ipnenroaKevai nakivpvprjv,
reverse
of fortune,
naklov
=
nakklov. Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel.
11,
2.
7raXio"Grvrea)
(7raXiWvros),
to rush or
go
back. DiOD.
1,
32,
of the Nile.
n?kka, fj,
ball to
play
with. HES.
Il?XXa, aaba?pa
?k
noiKikoav
vrjp?roav nenoirjpivrj.
nakkaK?a, as,
fj, (7raXXaKij)
=
TraXXaKio'p?s.
ARRIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
49.
nakk?Ktov, ov, to,
(n?kka?)
a
youth, nakkimpiov, peip?Ktov.
nakkaKiap?s,
ov, b,
(nakkaKls) concubinage,
nakkaK?a.
Phot. Nomocan.
9,
29.
13,
5.
riaXX?vnv
=
IlaX?nov. MAL.
168,
6.
n?kkq?, ams,
fj, maid, young
woman. Et. M.
649,
58
LTaXXaKi's, fj nais,
Kara
Axopte?s 7r?XXa? kiyerai.
EuST.
763,
20.
(See
also
pikka?, nakkrj??,
and
compare
the
Latin
pellex.)
n?kkrj?, rjms, b,
a
youth, 7r?XXi?, ?ov?ats, ?vrlnais, pekkoe
(?arj?os.
AmmON.
p.
35.
(See
also
7rciXXa?.)
?raXXiKnptov,
ov, r?,
(n?kkrjij) lad, youth. Hence, calo,
camp-boy, n?kimptov, n?kki?.
Chron.
717,
15. Leo.
10,
4.
14,
16.
7r?XXiv for
ttoXXiov,
nakklov. Porph. Cer.
406,
21.
n?kki?, iKos, ?,
=
7raXX?7?.
Ammon.
p. 35,
as a various
reading.
Mauric
5,
1. 2.
7raXXiov, ov, r?,
pallium, mantle,n?kkiv,
naklov. Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. 2. Amphil. 213 D. Epiph.
I,
718 D. Hes.
Tpi?&vtov, n?Kkiov, nepi?okatov.
n?kpa,
aros, rb,
(reXpa) swamp,
morass. LEO.
12,
108.
18,
72. 74.
(See
also
mr?n?kpa.)
nakp?s,
ov, ?,
palpitation.
Const. Apost.
8, 32,
6.
?laXpwv ipprjvevs,
One who divines
from
the
pulse.
CEDR.
I,
64 Mavreia
fj
bi?
nakp&v a&paros.
7ra\p,(?Tifco<}
461
Travevtfirj/jLo?
iraXporiK?s, ij, ?v, relating
to the
iraXp?s. Substantively,
to
iraXfioTiK?v,
divination
from
the
pulse.
Cedr.
I,
64,9.
iraXos, ov, ?,
palus, pole,
stake. Zos.
101,
18. The
oph.
759,
12.
7raXo??tv for
iraXovbiov, ov, rb, palu
S,
swamp.
MauRIC.
4,3. 11, p.
284.
irap?at;,
ams, ?,
==
?ap?aij,
which see.
irap?oravov,
ov, rb,
(iras, ?oravrj) herbage of
all kinds.
Sept. Job.
5,
25.
ir?pirore
=
7r?vTOTe. PORPH. Cer.
446,
17.
irapqbavijs, irregular superlative irapqbav?raros,
all
shining.
METHOD. 361 C Tats
irapqbavor?rais ??avyeiais.
irapyjsrjqbei
or
irapyjsrjqb? (iras, y^rjobos),
adv. with all the
votes,
by
a unanimous vote. Anthol.
Ill,
47
LTap
^rj(pel
vimv.
Cedr.
I, 609,
13
-qbi.
ir?va, rbv,
(p
a n i
s)
p
a n e
m,
t?v
?pr?v.
Athen.
3,
7 6.
iravay?a,
as,
i), (irav?ytos)
the
All-holy lady,
one of the
many epithets
of the
iroXv?wpos Deipara.
Apocr.
Jacob.
Liturg. p.
49. Method. 353 C. 360 A.
381 B.
Tiavayia
?eoroKe. D?MASO.
I,
614 B.
[In
the
popular language
of the
present day, ij iravay?a
is
essentially
a
proper
name
corresponding
to the West
ern
Madonna,
or Notre
Dame.~\
2. A
piece of
bread emblematic
of
the
Deipara.
The office for the elevation of this
piece
is entitled
LTepi rrjs vyj/?ocos rrjs iravay?as,
orav
fi?XXrj ?irobrjfirjoai
ris ?v
ra?iblc?.
EuKHOL.
p.
583.
In monasteries the
ceremony
is
performed
on
feast-days immediately
after
dinner,
and is accom
panied by
a sort of toast to the honor or
memory
of
the Mediatrix
(peoirpia). Ignorant
travellers from
Protestant countries
usually
mistake it for the cele
bration of the Lord's
supper. (Compare
the classical
LT?veiv
?ya?ov ba?povos.
For the
legend,
or rather
fiction,
connected with this
ceremony,
see Horol.
p. 114.)
iravayi?piov,
ov, rb,
the salver
containing
the
iravay?a
2.
Eukhol. Curop.
62,
22.
Trav?yios,
a, ov,
(iras, ?yios) all-holy.
JOSEPH. Mace. 7.
14. Const. Apost.
5, 7,
2.
6, 14,
2. Eus. V. C.
3,
1,
1.
As a title it was
given
to
bishops
;
most
commonly
in the
superlative navayt&raros.
Ephes. 1304 D.
Chal. 1672
C,
of Antioch. Lateran, 228
E,
of
Rome. Curop.
87, 20,
of
Constantinople. [At
present, navayi&raros belongs only
to the
bishop
of
Constantinople.]
nav??eos, ov,
(??eos) wholly godless.
CHRON.
716,
19.
navajos, a, ov,
(agios) all-worthy.
Inscr. 246.
nav?peros,
ov,
(?perfj)
all-virtuous. LuCIAN.
Philopseud.
6. Epiph.
I,
735 C.
navapiroas,
adv. of
nav?peros.
INSCR. 4150.
nav?piov,
ov, rb, panarium, bread-basket, ?pro?fjKrj, ?pro
(?a?ptov, ?proqjopls.
Sext. Adv. Gram.
p.
265.
2.
Panarium,
the title of the well-known work
of
Epiphanius.
nav?xpavros,
ov,
(?xpavros)
all-immaculate, applied
to
the
Virgin.
Theoph.
610,
13.
784,
19.
navbiKTTjs,
ov, b,
(bixopat)
receiver
of
all,
a name
given
to
the
digest
of Roman law made
by
order of
Justinian,
the
Pandects,
called also
blyeara.
Antec Prooem.
4. Id.
1, 10,
11.
2. A kind of boat. Porph. Cer.
468,
1.
n?vbrjpos,
ov,
public,
common.
Substantively,
r?
n?vbrj
pov,
general meeting of
the
bfjpoi
of the circus. Mal.
461,
4.
7rav8o?)pos,
ov, b,
one who
plays
the
navbovpa, navbovpiarfjs.
MAL.
179,
16. HES.
Ilavbovpa
....
n?vbovpos.
navboxe?ov,
ov, rb,
(navbox*vs)
tavern, inn,
navboKe?ov.
Polyb.
2, 15,
5.
navboxevs, ioas, b,
(n?s, bexopai) innkeeper,
navboKevs.
Polyb.
2, 15,
6.
navelbrjais,
eoas, fj, (e?brjats)
all
knowledge.
THEOPH.
Cont.
50,
13.
navivbo?os, ov,
(evbogos) all-glorious.
Theoph. Cont.
499,
10.
naviprjpos,
ov,
(eprjpos) wholly
deserted. Strab.
17, 1,
27. Luc?an. Dial. Mort.
27,
2.
navevbalpoav,
ov,
(evbalpcav) all-happy, all-prosperous.
Chal. 928 A.
navevi(j)obos,
ov,
(eviqbobos) allowing
an
easy
access to a
place.
POLYB.
4, 56,
6
Uaveviqbobov
inl
rfjv
nokiv.
navev?arjpos, ov,
(evqbrjpos) all-praiseworthy, n?arjs
evqbrj
plas agios.
Theod.
Ill,
522 C. Nie
II,
804 A.
YOL. VIL NEW SERIES. 59
7rav7]yvpiov
462
iraâparrj^
Theoph.
30,
19.
(Compare
Theod.
Ill,
732 D
1
cO
n?arjs ?gi&raros
evcfarjp?as.)
navrjyvpiov, ov, to,
=
navfjyvpts
2. THEOPH.
728,
3.
navfjyvpis,
eoas,
fj, religious anniversary.
Method. 348
B. Simoc
321,
16.
2.
Nundinae, fair,
a stated
meeting
for
trade,
navrjyvpiov.
ChRON.
474,
7.
navlepos,
ov,
(?ep?s)
all-sacred. Philon.
I, 483,
24.
As a title it is
given
to
bishops.
Lateran. 125 A.
Nie
II,
704 D. 729
B,
et alibi. Theoph.
628,
17.
In the Eukhol o
gion,
the
superlative naviep&raros
is restricted to
metropolitans.
Uavims, fj, ?v,
of
Pan.
Substantively,
r? navtmv,
sc.
b?pa, panic fear, simply panic.
Polyb.
5, 96, 3,
et alibi.
navtmvkapla,
as,
fj,
(pannicularius) pannicularia.
Basilic
60, 52,
6.
navlov, ov, to,
(nfjvos, pannus)
cloth. Leimon. 15.
Porph. Cer.
674,
7.
7r?wos,
ov, b, pannus.
Dion Cass.
595,
91.
navwxls, Ibos, fj, vigilia, vigil,
accep
tation. Philon.
II, 484,
32. Const. Apost.
5,19
(titul.).
Eus.
2, 17, p. 69,
37.
navoiKeala
=
navoiKrjala.
DlON. Hal.
HI,
1355.
navoiKi
(navo'iKios),
adv. with all the
household, navoiKia,
navoiKeala, navoiKrjaia.
Sept. Ex.
1,
1.
navoiKia, as,
fj,
(n?s, alms)
all the household. PHILON.
I,
461,
10.
navoUios,
ov,
(olms)
with all one's house. Diod.
5,
20.
14,
115. Strab.
4, 4,
2.
7rav?s,
ov,
?, pa?i
s, bread, ?pros.
A
Messapian
word.
Athen.
3,
76.
7rav?o-ios, a, ov,
(oaios) all-sanctified. Superlative
Travoo-i?
raros,
a title
applied
to
bishops.
Const.
(536),
1189 D.
navovpyevpa,
aros, to,
(navovpyevopat) cunning device,
navovpyrjpa.
Sept. Judith.
11,
8. Sir.
1,
6.
navovpyevopat, eva?prjv,
=
navovpyioa.
SEPT. 1
Reg.
23,
22.
jravovpyos,
ov,
in a
good
sense,
wise. Sept. Pro v.
13, 1,
et alibi.
navae?aapios,
ov,
(n?s, ae?aapios) worthy of
all venera
tion. Theoph.
31,13.
iravoe?aoros, ov, ?,
(o-e?aoros) all-august,
a title of
By
zantine
nobility.
Attal.
299,
5.
ir?voepvos, ov,
(ocpv?s)
all-reverend. Herm. Vis.
1,
2.
Luc?an. Vit. Auct. 26.
ir?vra
(iras),
adv.
always,
ir?vrore. HlPPOL. 18. ApOPHTH.
Macar. 7.
iravrap?prrjTos,
ov,
(?papr?vo) sinful
in all
respects,
sunk
in sin. Barn. 20.
7ravTeXeios, ov,
(reXeios) all-perfect.
DlD. Alex. 285 B
applied
to God.
7ravTeXcos,
adv. at all. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4.
iravreir?irrrjs, ov, ?,
(eir?irrrjs) all-seeing.,
Clem. Ro?M.
Epist.
1,
55.
7r?vres,
see
aytos.
7ravreuX?y?7Tos,
ov,
(e?Xoy?co)
ever-blessed. METHOD.
372 C.
iravr?qbopos,
ov,
(eqbopos)
all-over
seeing.
Did. Alex.
721 B.
7ravTo??vapos, ov,
(??vapts) almighty.
Method. 373 A.
iravTOKparopiKos, ij, ?v,
of
the
iravroKp?rop, almighty.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 1,
8. Clem. Alex.
I, 564,17.
Me
thod. 393 C.
iravroKp?rop, opos, ?,
(Kpar?o) almighty, omnipotent.
Sept. 2
Reg. 5,
10.
7,
25.
iravTopipos, ov,
(pipeopai) pantomimus, pantomimic.
Zos.
12,
12 *H
iravropipos opx^jcris.
iravropvrjpovevTos,
ov,
(pvrjpovevo) always
to be remem
bered. Method. 372 C.
ir?vrore
(iras),
adv.
always, ?rno-rore,
bi? iravr?s. NT.
Matt.
26,
11. Phryn.
iravvpvrjTos, ov,
(?pv?co) worthy of
all
praise.
Method.
352 B. Did. Alex. 924 C.
TravoqbeXrjs,
es,
(cocêX?co) exceedingly important.
Did.
Alex. 972 C.
iraâp?biv
for
7ra?ap?8iov.
Apophth. Isaac Theb.
2,
as
a various
reading.
7ra?ap?8iov,
ou, rb,
=
iraâpJ?s.
APOPHTH. Isaac Theb.
2. Leo.
6,
28.
10,
13.
ira?ap?s, ?, ?, plural
o?
7ra?ap??es,
Persian
?3KO{?^3,
hard
biscuit, iraâp?biov, ira?ipdbiv, iraâp?rrjs, iraâp?
riov. Apophth. Macar. 33. Leo.
13,11.
iraf-afi?rrjs,
ov, ?,
=
ira?ap,?s*
APOPHTH. Isaac Theb. 2.
iraCapbaTiov
463
7rapa?\e7ro)
nagap?nov,
ov, to,
=
nagap?s.
APOPHTH.
Agathon.
20.
Martyr. Areth. 61.
nagtpdbiv
for
nagip?biov,
ov, to,
=
nat-apas.
Leo.
12,
123.
nanakfj?pa,
as, r),
(nanas ?)
=
yap?pa.
PETR. Ant. 149
B. Balsam, ad Concil.
VI,
Can. 21.
7ra7ras, a, b, papa, father,
n?nnas, narfjp.
INSCR. 2664.
Eust.
565,14.
15.
As a title it was
given
to
bishops
in
general,
and
to those of Rome and Alexandria in
particular.
Of Alexandria: Arius
apud
Epiph.
I,
724 C.
732 B. C. Eus.
7, 7, p.
327. Athan.
I,
184 A.
Ephes. 872 C.
Of Rome: Athan.
I,
359 C. Ephes. 1140 D.
Chal. 928 D.
Of
Carthage:
Cod. Afr. 1255 A.
Of Nicomedia: Chron. 516.
2.
Father,
in the sense of
priest, clergyman,
nanas,
nann?s. NlC CONST.
7,14.
3. In the Naassene
philosophy,
it seems to be iden- I
tical with
?px?v?poanos,
the
archetypal
man. Hippol.
111.
7ra7r?s,
a,
b,
perispomenon, father,
nann?s,
a title
given
to
priests.
Chal. 1009 B 'o nan?s
Evrvx^s.
Mal.
361,8. 362,5.
nanlas, ov, b, guardian of
the
imperial palace,
nannlas,
an officer. Porph. Cer.
122,
5.
518, 6,
et alibi.
Leo Gram.
210,
13. 14. Cedr.
II, 19,19.
Tzetz.
Chil.
3,
839. Curop.
21,
9.
7ra7riXe?)v
or 7ra7riXio>v
=
7ra7rvXecov. PORPH. Cer.
413,
1. 4. 7.
n?nnas
=
-nwas. GREG. ThAUM. Can. 1. THEOPH.
104.
nann?s
=
nan?s. THEOPH.
148,
13.
nannlas
=
nanlas. THEOPH. CONT. 38.
144,
11.
Curop. 10.
nanntms, fj, ?v,
(n?nnos) grandfather's,
nann&os. The
oph.
643,
8.
7ra7rvXaici)v
=
7ra7rvXe(i>v. SuiD.
7ra7TvXe(i>v, &vos, b, papilio, pavilion,
nantke&v, nanikt&v,
aKrjvfj,
rivba,
rivra. PROC
I,
244. MAL.
101,
21.
7rap?
rov,
for
?rap? r&,
apud,
among,
with. Nie Const.
|
28
LTpo/3?XXeTai Mapiavbv Kov?imvXapiov irap? Pcopa?cov,
apud
Romanos.
2.
Uap?
r?,
for
Trapa
rov,
from.
DlON CASS.
19,
4
&povp?v rjrrjo-avTo irap? Pcopa?ots. 66,
34 SttovScov
?berj?rj
irap? Fopa?ois,
a Romanis. This is a
species
of
Latinism.
3.
Ilap? t?v,
than. Classical.
Examples
from
later and
Byzantine
authors :
Joseph. Ant.
12, 9,
1
O?
biaqb?popcv
rrjv
viro rov
MeyaXoiroXirov Xeyop?vrjv
a?r?av
irap? rrjv
vqb' ijp?v ?Xrj?rj vop?Covoiv, equivalent
to O?
biaqb?popev
r?ls
vop?Covoiv rrjv
utto rov
MeyaXoiroX?rov
Xeyop?vrjv
a?r?av
?Xrj?eor?pav rrjs ?c/>' ijp?v Xeyop?vrjs.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 79 'O ila?Xos ???os
qbalverai
irap?
rbv
?l?rpov,
se.
p?XXov,
Paul is
apparently
more
innocent than Peter. Iren.
1, 10,
3 *AXXov ?ebv
irape
irivoelv
irap?
rbv
brjpiovpyov.
Eus.
3, 39, p. 136,
20.
Theod.
IV,
241 A. Lyd. 178. Mal. 341 Ao?o-av
7rap'
?
rjv
rb
irpoaoreiov ??iov, Having given
less than
the villa was worth.
Hap9
6 for
Trapa,
see
7rap?,
below.
irapa?airriCo (?airriCo),
to
baptize uncanonically.
Const.
(536),
1073 C. Novell.
42, 3, ?
a'.
irapa?airrio-pa,
aros, rb,
(irapa?airriCo)
uncanonical
bap
tism. Const.
(536),
1092 A.
irapa?aoia,
as, ij,
=
irapa?aois.
CONST.
(536),
1089 C.
irapa?aoikevs,
eos, ?,
(?aoiXevs)
=
mloap
3. EuNAP.
Maxim,
p.
53
(93).
irapa?aois,
eos, ij,
(irapa?aivo)
a
going aside,
deviation.
Plut.
II,
649 B.
Metaphorically, (a) Transgression.
Sept. Ps.
100,
3. Barn. 12.
(b) Digression.
Strab.
1, 2,
2.
irapa?arrjs,
ov, ?, transgressor,
an
epithet applied
to the
emperor
Julian. Nectar. 1824 B T?v
irapa?arrjv
rrjs
avrov
Odas
irpoor?êos.
Mal.
188,
14.
irapa?iaCopai (?iaCopai),
to
compel, urge.
Sept. 1
Reg.
28,
23. Polyb.
22, 10, 7,
et alibi. NT. Luc.
24,
28.
irapa?i?aCo (?i?aCo),
to
put away,
to
put off.
Sept.
2
Reg. 12,
13.
irapa?Xeiro (?Xeiro),
to overlook. POLYB.
6, 46,
6.
2. To see
wrong.
Luc?an.
Necyornant.
1.
irapa?o\o<;
464
irapatrna^
napa?okos,
ov,
b, bestiarius,
one who
fights
with wild
beasts at the
public games, orjpiop?xos, Kvvrjy?s.
Socr.
7, 22, p. 369,
37.
napa?ovkos,
ov, b,
venturesome
person
?
napa?okos
? The
oph.
561,
9.
napa?pa?evoa (?pa?evoa),
to decide
unfairly.
POLYB.
24,
1,
12.
napaya?biov, incorrectly
for
napayavbtov.
PORPH. Cer.
142,
21.
721,
11.
napayavbrjs,
ov, b, paragauda,
a kind of
garment,
napayavbtov, napay&brjs.
Lyd.
134,
12. 13.
napayavbiv
for
napayavbtov.
CHRON. 614.
napayavbtov,
ov, rb,
=
napayavbrjs*
Mal.
413,
15
Kai
anx?piov
b?
?anpov napayavbtov
Kal avr?
exov
7rXov
pla
?aaikim.
PORPH. Cer.
523,
18.
napayyapela,
as,
fj,
additional
?yyapela.
BASILIC
5, 1,
6.
napayyekla,
as, fj,
muster-roll. EUAGR.
1, 1, p.
282.
napayyekkoa,
to be enlisted as a soldier. Lyd.
109,
14.
Euagr.
1, 1, p. 281,
39.
napaykv(jaoa,
to
counterfeit,
as a seal. Diod.
1, 78, p.
89,
94
Uapaykvob?vroav
r?s
aobpaylbas.
napayvcaarimv,
ov, to,
(napayiv&aKoa)
=
napavayvoaarimv,
mppoviT&piov.
A doubtful word.
7rapaycoyi??u>,
?aoa, (napay&ytov)
to demand
a transit
duty.
POLYB.
3, 2,
5
ILapayoayia?eiv
tovs nkiovras els rbv
n?vTov.
napay&ytov,
ov,
rb,
(napayoayos)
transit
duty.
POLYB.
4, 47,
3.
napayoayos,
ov,
(napayca)
derivative,
in
grammar
;
opposed
to
7rp?>TOrv7Tos.
634,
21.
napay&brjs
=
napayavbrjs.
Lyd.
169,
14. 179.
nap?beiypa,
aros,
to,
example. Uapabelyparos X"*PLV>
-ôr
the sake
of
illustration.
Iren.
1,9,4
Ov8eV
y?p
koo
Xvei
napabelyparos
X^PIV iî>pvrja?fjvai
Kal rovroav.
napabetyparl?oa,
iaa,
(nap?betypa)
to make an
example
of
one. Sept. Num.
25,
4
Uapabeiyp?naov
avrovs. Po
lyb.
2, 60, 7,
et alibi.
napabeiypanap?s,
ov, b,
(napabeiyparl?oa)
the
making
an
example
of one. Polyb.
6, 38, 4,
et alibi. Hippol.
159.
napabelaiov.
ov, r?,
diminutive of
nap?beiaos,
a little
garden.
Theoph.
420,
7.
Nc'ov
irapabdoiov,
New
Garden,
the name of a
book,
called also
Xeipov?piov,
which see. Phot.
199, p.
162,
31.
7rap?Seio-os,
ov, ?, Paradisus,
the title of a book contain
ing
stories about the monks of
Egypt.
Coteler.
Ill,
171 *H Kar
Aiyvirrov
tcov
povax?v ioropia, fjroi
irap?beioos.
irapabib?oKo (bib?oKo),
to teach
false
doctrines'. Iren.
Prooem. 2.
irapabibo
=
irapabibopi.
Leg. HOMER. 96.
irapabo^?Co (?\>??fco),
to
separate, distinguish,
biaor?XXo.
Sept. Ex.
9,
4.
11,7.
2. To make
wonderful.
Sept. Deut.
28,
59.
irapabo?oXoy?o, ijoo, (irapabo?oX?yos)
to tell
of
marvels.
Diod.
1,
42. 69.
2,
1. Strab.
5, 4,
9.
13, 4,
|
5 fin.
i
irapabpOKriov,
ov, rb,
(abpaKnov) meaning
uncertain.
Porph. Cer.
677,
6.
irapabvvaorevo (bvvaorevo),
to be in
office,
as under a
king. Substantively,
?
irapabwaorevov, officer, per
sonal attendant. Basil.
Ill,
161 B o?
7rapa?uva
orevovTcs rois
Kparovoi.
EuNAP.
49,
11 O?
irapabv
vaorevovTcs
?aoiXel.
TheOD.
Ill,
614 B.
irapaCrjX?o (CrjX?o),
to
provoke
to
jealousy.
Sept. Deut.
32,
21. Ps.
36,
1
Mr) irapaCrjXov
?v
irovrjpevop?vois,
Fret not
thyself
because
of
evil-doers.
irapaC?vrj
=
C?vrj.
Sept. 2
Reg. 18,
11.
irapa?aXaooirrjs,
ov, ?,
(irapa?aX?ooios) governor of
the
maritime
provinces.
Porph. Cer.
461,
4.
irap??epa,
aros, to,
(irapari?rjpi)
that which is
placed
alongside anything.
Sept. Ex. 38
(38),
6
To?
7rapa
??paros
rov
?voiaorrjpiov.
irap?oeois,
ecos, rb, commendatio, commendatory prayer,
prayer
for the
people.
Cod. Afr. Can. 41. 103.
(Compare
Sept. Ps.
30,
6 Eis
x
LP^s
o-ov
irapa?ijoopat
rb
irvevp?
pov.
NT. Luc.
23, 46.)
irapaoXi?o (OXi?o),
to
press
hard. Sept. 4
Reg.
6,
32.
irap??vpos,
ov,
rj, (?vpa) side-door, irapairvXiov, irapairop
!
Ttov. Plut.
II,
617 A. Hippol. 168. Aster.
444 A.
irapa?rrjois,
ecos,
rj,
release. Theoph. Cont. 668
T^v
!
irapairrjoiv
avrov
Xa?elv.
irapafca?e?o/JLai,
465
TrapaXvTiKo?
napam?i?opat
=
napam?l(oa.
With the accusative. The
oph. 612.
napam?evboa (m?evboa),
to
sleep
near one as a
guard,
napamip?opai.
SEPT. Judith.
10,
20.
napam?l?oa,
to
besiege,
as a
city, intm?l(oa.
With the
dofove. Theoph.
52,
13.
786,
3.
napam?iarpta,
as, fj, (napam?l?oa)
the
empress's
maid
of
honor 1 ? Porph. Cer. 216.
napamkica,
to
implore, pray, beg, supplicate,
Uerevca.
Const. Apost.
8,8,
2. Ant. 2. Basil.
II,
526
E,
et alibi. Apophth. Moses 13
?lapamk&v
rbv ?eov.
(See
also
nap?Kkrjais 2.)
Parenthetically, napamk&, prithee.
Just.
Tryph.
74
Nojjo-are kiyovros pov, napamk&.
ATHAN.
I,
300 D.
4,
30. ChJL
989 A. C.
napampnavl?oa (mpnavl?ca),
to use
false
ID
eights.
NoM.
Coteler. 547.
napampn?viapa,
aros, to,
(napampnavi?oa)
the use
of false
scales. Nicet.
423,
26.
napamroa (mroa),
adv. lower down. Apophth. Macar. 3
*Enl
rfjv napamroa eprjpov.
VlT. Sab. 343 C.
O?
napamroa,
The
inferior officers.
Porph. Cer.
487,
4.
napaKelpevos,
ov, b, (napaKetpai)
the
perfect
tense,
in
gram
638,
24.
napaKikktov,
ov, rb,
(Kekkiov) adjoining
room. Typic
p.
296.
napaKevcaral,
&v, ai,
(Kev?ca) offals
? CHRON.
622,
20.
napaKk?biov,
ov, to,
(kX?z8os)
one
of
the
secondary
mouths
of
a
river,
as the Danube. Porph, Adm.
78,
23.
nap?Kkrjais,
eoas,fj, comfort,
consolation. Sept. Job.
21,
2.
2.
Supplication,
prayer.
Joseph.
Apion. 2,
23.
Chrys.
IV,
416 E. Ephes. 1180 A.
(Compare
TrapaKaXeo).)
napaKkrjnms,
fj,
?v,
supplicatory,
iKerfjpios.
EUKHOL.
HOROL.
liapaKkrjriKbs
mv&v els
rfjv vnepaylav
oeor?mv.
Substantively. (a)
lH
napaKkrjriKf),
Parakletike,
~
?KT&rjxos.
(b)
To
napaKkrjrimv,
SC.
?i?klov,
=
fj napaKkrjriKrj.
Nom. Coteler.
120.
napaKkfjroap,
opos, b,
(napamkeoa) comforter.
SEPT. Job.
16,
2.
2.
Exhorter, encourager,
in
battle,
? bi?
X?yov
bie
yeipov
rbv
orparbv irpbs
robs
?y?vas.
LEO.
4,
6.
irapamij, rjs, ij,
disobedience. NT. Rom.
5,
19.
irap?mip?opai, ij?rjv, (mip?o)
=
irapamoevbo.
ATHEN.
5,
15
TLapamip?o?ai
rovs
bopvqb?povs
rois
?aa-iXeiois.
0
irapaKoipopevos,
the
officer
who
sleeps
near the
emperor
in the same chamber. Theoph.
440,
11.
Porph. Adm.
231,
20. 23.
(Compare mramipiorijs,
Koirovirrjs.)
irapamir?o, ijoo,
(irap?miros)
to lie near. POLYB.
6, 33,
12 T?
orparrjyo irapamirei.
irap?miris, i),
kept
mistress. Phot. Nomocan.
13, 5, p.
149 she is less
respectable
than a
iraXXaKij.
irap?miros, ov, o,
(mirrj) bedfellow.
DlOD.
5, 82, p.
356,
8.
irapamirov?piov,
ov, to,
(koitov) adjoining
chamber
(ante
chamber?).
Porph. Cer.
471,
19.
irapamvbaK?Co,
ioa,
(mvra??)
to skirmish. THEOPH.
548,
16.
irapamvo,
to
disobey.
LeiMON. 37
TlaprjKovev
rov
y?povros.
irapaKpar?o,
to
support,
to act as one's aid or attendant.
MAL.
125,
6 'Ytto
Il?Xvtj?vrjs irapaKparovpevos.
PORPH.
Cer.
29,
17.
irapaKparrjr?,
adv.
meaning
uncertain. Theoph.
495,
18
HapaKparrjr?
bi? r?v
Krjirov ?i-rjX?ev.
irapaKvpirrimv
or
irapaKvirnmv, ov, rb,
(irapaKvirro)
z=z
irapaKvirriKij.
PORPH. Cer.
88,
5.
103,
18.
irapaKvimms, ij, ?v, (irapaKvirro) adapted
to
peeping
out
o/asa
window. Basilic.
58, 11,
10
Gupis 7rapa
KvirriKrj.
Substantively, i) irapaKvirriKi),
se.
?vpis.
Pach.
II,
495,
6.
(See
also
irapaKVfiirriK?v.)
irapaXap?avo,
to
capture,
as a
person
or
place.
Mal.
402,
9. Theoph.
366,
7.
369,13.
irapaXijirrrjs,
ov, o,
(irapaXaji?avo)
receiver of
customs,
collector. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
19.
irapaXrjirros,
ov,
(irapaXrjirr?s) captive.
Mal.
398,
14.
irapaXoyij,
rjs, ij,
(irapaXoyos) quirk, subterfuge, prevarica
tion. Plut.
1,239
F.
2.
Unexpected
event. Theoph. Cont. 465.
irapaXvrims,
ij, ?v,
(irap?Xvros) afflicted
with
paralysis,
paralytic.
NT. Matt.
8,
6.
TrapaXvTO?
466
irapaaiomai?
Substantively,
b
napakvriK?s,
one
afflicted
with the
paralysis,
a
paralytic.
Matt.
9,
2.
7rapaXvros,
ov,
(napakvoa) afflicted
with the
paralysis,
paralytic, napakvrims.
METHOD. 389 A.
*H
KvpiaKr) Tov'napakvrov,
The
Sunday of
the Para
lytic,
a name
given
to the
fourth Sunday after
Easter,
inclusive,
celebrated in commemoration of the mirac
ulous cure of the
impotent
man
(NT.
Joan.
5).
Pentekost. Horol.
napapfjptv
for
napapfjptov.
MAL. 265.
*
napapfjptov,
ov, to,
(napa, prjplov) poniard.
Chal. 1613 A.
Novell.
85,
4. Theoph.
339,
6.
583,
18. Leo.
6,2.
napapov?pios,
ov, ?,
(napapovfj, nap?povos) aedituus,
the
keeper of
a
church, npoapov?pios.
Chal. Can. 2.
Const.
(536),
1201 A. Mal.
377,
4.
434,
14.
Nie
II,
Can. 5.
napapovfj, fjs, fj,
(p?vos)
the
day preceding
a church
feast.
PSEUDO-SYNOD. 448 A CH
napapovfj rfjs Xpiarov
rov
?eov
fjp&v yevvfjaeoas.
PORPH. Cer.
128,
16. 170.
532,
18. Curop. 43. In the Horologion it is
applied
only
to the
days preceding
Christmas and
Epiphany
respectively. (See
also
npoe?pnos.)
Sometimes it denotes the
day preceding any
kind
of
display.
Porph. Cer. 278
Uapapovr) bei-lpov.
napapovfj,
fjs, fj,
(napapivoa)
a
keeping, preservation,
as
applied
to
liquors, fruits,
and the like. Athen.
1,55.
2.
Attendance,
a
waiting
on. Porph. Cer.
489,
18
vExei
avrovs els
napapovrjv
rov
?aaikeoas.
Hence,
ai
napapoval, body-guard, especially
the
imperial body-guard.
Porph. Cer.
452,
18 Ai
napa
povai
t&v
arparrjy&v.
NlCET.
224, 27,
et alibi. Cu
ROP. 37 bis.
(See
also
7rpaio~evr?Xios.)
napap?vtpov,
ov,
rb,
(napapbvtpos)
station in
military
lan
guage.
Porph. Adm.
126,
19.
napapv?la,
as, fj,
comfort, benefit, help, aid,
assistance.
Chal. 1628 A. Novell.
130,
1.
napavayvoaartmv,
ov, to,
(avayiv?crK?)
=
mppovir&piov.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
28 B. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
85 C.
(See
also
7rapayvcoo-nK?v.)
napawpqbevoa,
evaa,
to be
napavvp<fios.
THEOPH.
388,
20.
irapa?iqbis, ?bos, rj, (?iqbos) dagger'worn
beside the sword.
Sept. 2
Reg. 5,
8.
irap?irrjypa,
aros, rb,
(irapairrjywpi)
annals,
chronicle.
Cicer.
Epist.
Attic.
5, 14,
1. Diod.
1,
5.
2. Rule ? Sext. Adm. Gram.
10, p.
263.
irapairiKpa?vo,
ava,
(iriKpa?vo)
to
embitter, provoke
to
anger.
Sept. Ps.
77,
17.
irapairiKpaopos, o?, ?,
(irapairiKpaivo) provocation.
Sept.
Ps.
94,
8.
irapairiirro,
to
lapse, backslide, Iktt?tttco,
said of converts
to
Christianity
who had
relapsed
into heathenism.
Substantively,
o?
irapaireirroK?res,
or o?
irapaireo?vrcs,
the
lapsed during persecution.
Nie.
I,
Can. 8.10.14.
2. To be
misplaced, mislaid,
or
lost. Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
21 D.
irapairXrjîa,
as,
ij, (irap?irXrjKTos) derangement, madness,
insanity.
Sept. Deut.
28,
28.
irapairXrjpopanms, rj, ?v,
(irapairXijpopa) serving
to
fill up,
expletive,
as
applied
to the
particles bij, p?,
vu,
and
the like. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
642,
27.
irapairXrjoi?Co (irXrjo-i?Co),
to
liken, ?poi?o.
ApOCR. Act.
Andr. et Matthiae 2.
irapairX?o (?irXoo),
to stretch. Mal.
452,
9 Eis oaviba
irapairXo?cls irpoorjX??rj.
irapairo?rjois,
ecos, ij,
(irapairoi?o)
a
forging, falsity, fabric
cation,
perversion.
Iren.
1, 9,
2. lH
rrjs ?^rjyijo-eos
irapairoirjois.
irapairopirim, ?v, r?,
(irapairopirij)
the
price for carrying,
carriage.
Novell.
128,
9.
irapair?priov,
ov,
rb,
(ir?pra)
=.
TrapaTr?Xtov.
THEOPH.
583,
5. Leo.
11,
16.
15,
4. 53.
irap?irropa,
aros, rb,
(irapairiirro)
error,
mistake, ?papria.
Sept. Ps.
18,13.
Polyb.
9, 10,
6.
2.
Mishap, defeat.
Diod.
19, 100, p. 395,
36.
irapairvXiov,
ov, to,
(irvXrj) by-door, by-gate, irapair?pnov,
ira
p??vpos.
Mal.
159,
22. Porph. Adm.
257,
et alibi.
irapaoaXevo (oaXevo),
to shake
about,
disturb
;
to violate.
Philon.
II, 69,
52. Nil.
Epist. 2,
294
Tlapaoa
Xeveo?ai
rrjs eji?pioovs
or?ocos. PriSC.
169,
22 na
paoaXc?ovra
ras oirovb?s
irapaoioir?o (oioir?o),
to be silent. Sept. Gen.
24,
21.
Polyb.
20,11,1.
irapa&fceva?o)
467
iraparpaireôv
Transitive,
to
pass
over in
silence,
to omit mention- I
ing.
Sept. Ps.
108,
1. Prov.
12,
2. Polyb.
2,
!
13,7.
TrapaorKev?fo),
to induce. With the
infinitive.
Theoph.
48.
122, 8,
et alibi.
napaaKevij, fjs, fj, preparation,
the
day of
the
preparation,
the
day preceding
the Jewish Sabbath. NT. Matt.
27,
62. Marc.
15,
42. Luc.
23,
54.
In ecclesiastical
writers,
Friday,
in its technical
acceptation.
5,
20, 8,
et alibi. Ignat.
13.
Iren.
1, 14,
6. Petr. Alex. Can. 15.
*H
?y?a napaaKevf),
The
Holy Friday,
that
is,
Good
Friday,
the
anniversary
of the Crucifixion. Theod.
Lector.
2,
32.
*H
pey?krj napaaKevfj,
The Great
Friday,
=
the
preceding.
Nie Const. Can. 5. Triod. Horol.
Cedr.
II,
506 *H
?y?a
Kal
pey?krj napaaKevfj.
napaar?atpos,
ov,
(nap?araais)
under arresta Mal.
256,
22
Uepcja?els
?nb
rfjs
'lovbalas
x^p^s napaar?atpos.
Substantively,
to
napaar?aipov,
=z
Trap?orao-is
? ?
Typic 70.
71, pp.
259. 260.
!
7rap?o-rao-is,
ecos,
fj,
the
appearing
of the
priest
at the
altar. Apocr. Jacob.
Liturg. pp.
34. 39. 59
T??s
napaar?aeoas
rov
?ylov ?vaiaarrjplov.
2.
Audience, reception
to an
interview,
as with a
king,,
aikivnov 1. Curop.
12,
20.
33,
4.
7rapaorariK?s, fj, ?v,
representing.
Ptolem. Gnost.
p
933
Hapaaranm
ovra
eripoav npayp?roav.
napaavp?ovkos,
ov, b,
(avp?ovkos)
bad
adviser, mmavp
?ovkos.
Theoph.
776,
17.
777,
17.
?rapao-w?yc?) (a-way?),
to make a
separate (or unlawful)
assembly,
said of dissenters from the catholic church.
Socr.
4,
29.
7, 5,
in both
places
followed
by
the
dative. Const.
(536),
1073 C.
(Compare
Can.
Apost.
31.)
napaavvayoayfj,
fjs, fj,
(napaavvayoa)
conventicle,
a
meeting
of dissenters from the catholic church for
religious
worship.
Basil.
Ill,
268 E.
napaavva^ts,
eoas, fj,
=
napaavvayoayfj.
CONST.
(536),
1092 A.
napaavvannms, fj, ?v, (avv?nroa) joining along
with. The
expression Trapacruva7TTiK?s ovvbeopos
is
applied
to the
conjunction
?irei and its modifications. Dion. Thrax
in Bekker.
642,
25.
Trapao-upT?Tos,
ou, ?,
the
groom
who has the
charge of
the
irapaovpr? (see irapaovpr?s).
PHOC.
197,
13.
irapaavpr?s, ij, ?v,
(irapaovpo)
led
along,
as a horse.
PORPH. Cer.
485,
7
Uapaovpr?
?aoiXim iirir?pia
P'.
Substantively,
to
irapaovpr?v,
SC.
iirir?piov
or
aXoyov,
led
horse,
a horse led
by
the bridle in a
procession
for show. Ibid.
479,
13.
(See ?b?orparos, ?biorpa
ros,
b?orparov, ir?poxoi
iiriroi, irapaovpo, ovpros. Also,
eiriovpo,
in the
Appendix.)
irapaovpo,
to
delay,
to
put off;
to
keep
back, check,
re
frain.
PORPH. Adm. 266 *H be TvK?a
irap?ovpe
rov
m?evbrjoai,
ecos ?v ir?oa
ij qbapiX?a
avr?v
?mipij?rj.
2. To lead
along,
as a horse in a
procession
for
show. Porph. Cer.
461,
18.
462,
15.
(See
also
7rapao"upTOs.)
irapaoqbaX?Co (?cr(?aXifc?),
to secure
beside,
to
fortify.
Sept. Nehem.
3,
8.
iraparaypa, aros, to,
(irapar?ooo) body of
soldier S. HlP
POL. 153.
iraparariKOs, ij, ?v,
(irapare?vo) stretching along.
Substan
tively,
?
iraparariKOs,
se.
XP^V0S^
ê
imperfect
tense,
in
grammar.
638,
24.
iraparrjp?o,
to
observe, keep,
as a fast. Petr. Alex.
Can. 15
Uaparrjpovpevois rerpaba
ml
irapaoKevijv.
iraparijprja-is,
ecos, rj, (iraparrjp?o)
observation. DlOD.
1,
28.
69,
of the stars. Sext. Adv. Gram.
10, p.
257.
2. Insidious
watching.
Polyb.
16, 22,
8.
iraparrjprjrrjs,
ov, ?,
(iraparrjp?o)
observer. DlOD.
1,
16
discoverer,
irap?rov,
ov, to,
paratum, irapaoKcvij.
SuiD.
(See
also
?vriirap?ropa.)
iraparovpa, as, ij, paratura, full dress, ?XX??tpov, OToXr)
?iriorjpos.
Lyd. 127.
179,
20.
!
iraparovpiov, ov, to,
(iraparovpa)
a
showy stripe
on the
border
of
a
garment.
Hes.
ILaparovpiov, ?vriiravov,
Kpaoirebov.
iraparpair?Ciov
=
?vnpivoiov
1 ? ChrON.
714, 14,
in a
church.
I
iraparp?ireCov, rb,
(rp?ireCa) by-table, side-table,
different
Trapacfroaaeva)
468
irap?evacos
from the
principal
table. Porph. Cer.
70,
24.
71.
napaoaoaaevoa,
less
correctly napacjaoaevoa,
evaa,
(?aoaaevoa)
to
encamp, napa?aoaaevoa.
Mal.
469,
13
l?ape?a?aevae
to)
marpoa.
THEOPH.
517,
9.
napaqbp?vrjats,
eoas,
fj,
(napaqbpovioa)
mental
derangement,
insanity.
Sept. Zech.
12,
4.
napa(javka?,
ams, b,
(napaqbvkaaaoa)
watcher,
guard.
SuiD.
Ae|ioXa/3os, napa(javka?.
napaobcaaevoa
=
napaqboaaevoa.
CHRON.
510, 8,
V. 1.
napaoboaaaevoa.
THEOPH.
517,
9.
napax^tp?biov,
ov, rb,
(napaxeip??oa)
the
being
in winter
quarters.
Mauric
1,
2. 37.
6,
2. Leo.
8,
14.
11,
49.
7r?p8iKos,
ov,
=
Uap?ims
? PORPH. Adm. 72.
nape?bopaptos,
ov, b,
assistant
i?bopaptos.
PORPH. Cer.
518,
8.
napebpla,
as, fj,
the
being
attended
by
a
n?pebpos.
Clem.
ROM. Homil.
2, 30,
V. 1.
npoaebpe?ai.
n?pebpos,
ov, b, paredrus, familiar,
as
applied
to
familiar spirits.
IREN.
1, 13,
3
Aa?pov?
riva
n?pebpov.
Tertull. De Anim.
28, p.
285 D. Hippol. 176.
256. Eus.
4, 7, p.
149. Epiph.
I,
104 A. I
n?peipt,
see
nap&v.
nape?aaKTos,
fj,
=
avvelaaKros. DamASC
I,
110 B.
7rapeKe? (7rap?, ?kc?),
near
there, simply
near, nkrjalov.
CHRON.
724,
12 T?v
ep?okov
rbv
napem?
rov
?ylov
NiKoX?ov.
napelos, except.
Followed
by
e?
pr).
Laod. 40 Ila
peKT?s elprj
bi
?voapaklav ?nokipnavoiro,
unless,
napek?&v,
ovaa, ?v,
(nap?pxopai)
last, past,
as a month.
CHRON.
728,
12
Tfj y?p
KA' tov
napek?bvros qae?pova-
\
plov prjv?s.
napep?akkoa,
to draw
up
in battle
array.
Polyb.
1, 32,
7.
1,33,7. 2,28,4.
Intransitive,
to
fall
into line. Polyb.
5, 69,
7
Jlapevi?akov
eis
vavpax'tav.
2. To
encamp,
said of armies or
companies,
a7rXi
Kevoa. SEPT.Gen.
32,
1.
33,
18. Ex.
14,
9. Jer.
27
(5D),
29. Polyb.
1, 77,
6.
napep?okfj,
fjs, fj,
a
drawing up
of
troops
in battle
array.
Polyb.
11, 32,
6.
j
2.
Company,
band,
body of troops, army.
Sept.
Gen.
32,
1. 7. NT. Hebr.
11,
34 armies.
3.
Castra, encampment, camp, orpar?irebov.
Sept.
Jos.
4,
8. Polyb.
3, 74,
5.
6, 28,1.
Diod.
13,
87, p. 611, 47,
6, 6,
2. NT.
Act.
21,
34. Plut.
I,
657 E. 1065 F.
4. A
tripping up,
in the
language
of wrestlers.
Plut.
II,
638 F.
irap?pirroois,
eos,
rj, insertion,
in
grammatical language.
Apollon.
Conj. 480,
30.
irapev??ros,
adv. of
irap?v?eros,
incidentally.
METHOD.
376 B O?
irapev??ros,
?XX'
evorjp?vrpos.
ir?pevrrjs (long a),
o?, robs,
(parens) parentes,virijmoi,
subjects.
But
ir?pevrrjs, yove?s, parents.
Lyd.
141,14.
7r?pe?
=
irapcKT?s.
Leg. HOMER. 109
Il?pe?
ei
pr)
eonv
? evoiKOS
p?xip?s
re Kai
oopv?obrjs.
irape%aip(?
'(??aipo),
to
lift up.
Scymn. 343
being
elated.
Strab.
11, 14, 4, p.
528.
irapeiri?orjoeo (eiri?orjoeo),
to come
from
the side to
help.
With the dative. Diod.
2, 6, p. 119,
64.
irapeiribrjpos,
ov, ?,
(?iribrjpos) sojoumer.
SEPT. Gen.
23,
4. Polyb.
32, 22,
4.
irapeirivo?o, ijoo, (?irivo?o)
to invent in addition. Diod.
12,
11 in the middle. Iren.
1, 10,
3.
irap?iropai,
to be
predicated of,
in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
634,
15
nape7reTai
be to
?v?pan
ir?vre, y?vrj, e?brj, ox^para, ?pi?pol,
irr?oeis.
irapcv?vs (ev?vs),
adv.
immediately, irapavrUa.
DlON
Cass.
1040,
8. Prisc.
150,
7.
irapevprjpa, aros, rb,
(irapevpioKo) figment.
IREN.
1, 16,
3.
irap?xo,
to
pay.
person.
PORPH. Adm.
192,
23
I?ape'xovros
t?v
?aoiXea
Pco
pa?ov
Kai
ir?KTa,
for
tco
jSacriXe?.
irap?evevo,
to remain
unmarried,
said of men.
Just.
Frag.
3. Leg. Homer. 110.
irap?evia,
as, rj, virginity.
O? ?v
irap?evia,
Those who are
in
virginity
;
one of the orders in the
early
church.
Const. Apost.
8,12,19. 8,15,
2.
irap?evia,
ov, r?,
(irap?evios) virginity.
Sept. Deut.
22,
14.15. Jud.
11,37.
irap?evims, rj, ?v, virginal.
'O
o-uXXoyos
?
irap?evims,
=
T?
T?ypa
tc?v
irap??vov.
CyRILL. HlER. Procat. 14.
TrapdepofirjTcop
469
irapovala
nap?evopfjroap, opos, fj, (nap?ivos, pfjrrjp) virgin mother,
an
epithet
of
Mary
the mother of Jesus. Method.
352 B. 353 C.
nap?ivos,
ov, b, fj.
NT.
Apoc. 14,
4 of men. Epiph.
I,
115 B
'loa?wrj
r&
?yloa nap?ivoa,
John the
Evangelist,
who, according
to the common
belief,
was never
married. Mal.
58,
11 of men.
T?
ray
pa
r&v
nap?ivoav,
The order
of virgins,
in the
early
church. Basil.
Ill,
291 C.
(See
also Const.
Apost.
2, 26,
5.
2, 57,
8.
4, 14,
2.
8, 13,
4.
Just.
Apol. 1,15.)
'Iep? nap?ivos,
A sacred
virgin,
a
virgin
dedicated
to the service of God. Cod. Afr. Can. 44. Soz.
6, 19, p. 241,
33.
Particularly, fj nap?ivos,
with or without
Map/a,
The
Virgin Mary.
Const. Apost.
2, 55,
1.
7,
37, 1,
et alibi. Epiph.
I,
Epist.
66 C.
liap?ims, fj, ?v,
(il?poos)
Parthian. Strab.
11, 13,
7.
Substantively,
r?
nap?imv,
se.
bippa,
scarlet
leather,
(fakoyo?aajes bippa.
Lyd.
178,
19.
(See
also
n?p
bims.)
napinnap?ros,
ov, b,
(inn?piov)
one who has the
charge of
a
n?pmnos.
PhoC
197,
15.
naplnniv
for
naplnntov.
THEOPH.
638,
14.
naplnniov,
ov, rb,
=
n?pinnos
2. PORPH. Cer.
475,
18.
488,
16.
n?pmnos,
ov, b,
(?nnos)
attendant
on horseback. Polyb.
11, 18,
5.
2. Public
horse,
a horse
belonging
to the
govern
ment, ?ipatbos, ?epebos,
?nnos
brjp?aios.
JULIAN.
Epist.
20. 32. LYD. 200.
(ZOS.
73 Tovs e'v ro?s
ara?po?s
?nnovs,
o?>s rb
brjp?aiov erpecjaev.
THEOPH. 341 "innois
to?s
brjpoalois ?xovpevos.)
n?ppa, fj,
?
n?pprj.
LYD. 129.
Trappy,
rjs, fj, parma,
buckler. Polyb.
6, 22,
1. Dion.
Hal.
I, 388,
13.
*7rap?
for
Trap'
o,
equivalent
to
napa
or
r?, quam,
than.
Aristotel. Plant.
1, 4,
16 'EKe?o-e
Kpeirr?voas av??
vovai, ?apo ?kkaxov. 2, 2,
20
Kvpi&repov avp?e?rjKe
T& vbari rb e?vai
aro^loa, napb rfj yf?.
SCHOL. ARIST.
?Plut. 939. Codin.
72,
13
Trap'
S.
irapoiK?o,
to be a
sojourner,
to
sojourn.
Sept. Gen.
12,
10
?lapo?Krja-ai
?Kel.
17,
8
Trjv yrjv,
rjv irapoiKels. 20,
1
UapoKrjoev
ev
Tep?pois.
NT. Luc.
24,
18. CLEM.
ROM.
Epist. 1,
1. PolyC. init.
Trj eKKXrjoia
rov ?eov
rfj irapoiKovorj
QiXiirirovs. MARTYR. POLYC. init.
irapoUrjois, eos, rj,
=
irapoiK?a
1. SEPT. Gen.
36,
7 fH
yrj rrjs irapoiKrjoeos avr?v,
The land wherein
they
were
strangers.
irapoiKia, as,
ij,
a
sojourning, sojourn, irapoUrjois.
Sept.
Ps.
119,
5. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 2,
5.
2.
Parochia,
diocese. Can. Apost. 14. 15. 34.
Const. Apost.
2, 1,
1 and 2.
2, 10, 1,
et alibi.
Martyr. Polyc. init. Iren.
Frag.
3. Laod. 14.
Ant. 9. Eus.
1,
1.
irapoiKims, r], ?v,
(ir?poims) colonarius, peasants.
No
vell.
120,
1
HapoiKimv
bUaiov.
ir?poims,
ov, ?,
inquilinus, stranger, sojourner.
Sept.
Gen.
23,
4. Ex.
12,
45. Lev.
22,
10. NT. 1 Pet.
2,
11.
irapoipia,
as,
ij, proverb.
Classical. In the
plural
ai
irapoip?ai,
the
Proverbs,
the Book of
Proverbs,
one of
the books of the Old Testament.
2. In the
Ritual,
the lesson taken out
of
the Book
of
Proverbs. EUKHOL. Kat ?
avayvc?cn^s X?yei
rrjv
ira
poipiav.
irapoXKrj, rjs, ij,
(irap?XKo)
a
putting off, delay.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
1,
8.
irap?XKiov,
ov, rb,
(ir?poXms) tow-rope.
Apophth. Poe
men. 145.
irapopoi?Co (?poi?Co),
to be
like,
to resemble. NT. Matt.
23,
27
UapopoiaCerc r?qbois Kemviap?vois.
irapovvprjv,
see
irapovvpiv.
napoirX?Co (oirXiCo),
to
disarm, ?qboirXiCo.
POLYB.
2, 7,10.
irapopy?Co (?py??a>),
to
provoke
to
anger,
to
enrage.
Sept.
Deut.
4,
25
Tlapopyioai
avrov.
irap?py?opa,
aros, to,
(irapopy?Co)
=
irapopy?oji?s.
SEPT.
3
"Reg. 16,
33.
irapopy?op?s,
ov, o,
(irapopy?Co) provocation, irap?py?opa.
Sept. 4
Reg. 19,
3. Nehem.
9,
18.
irapovo-?a,
as, ij,
the
advent,
the first
coming
of Christ.
Const. Apost.
2, 55,
2.
3, 1, 2,
et alibi. Just.
Tryph.
31. Petr. Alex. 516 B.
60
irapowia?m
470
Trarecu
eH
bevr?pa napovala,
The second
coming of
Christ.
Const. Apost.
8,12,17.
Just.
Tryph. 49, p.
145.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. II,
6
(22),
2. Parados.
Pilat. 10.
(Compare
Iren.
Frag.
1
T?js ev8??ov
napovalas avrov,
referring
to the second
coming.)
napovai?Coa, aaa,
(napovala)
to be
present.
THEOPH.
Cont.
205,
21.
7rapoxos, ov, b,
(napixoa) largitor, giver.
Clem. Rom.
Homil.
10,
9.
n?poxos,
ov,
(oxos) phiral n?poxoi
?nnoi
=
?bearparoi
?nnoi. Euagr.
6,
4. 15.
(See
also
orvpr?s.)
napoyfrrjpa,
aros, rb,
(napoyfr?opat) dainty
side-dish.
Athen.
9,
3.
napprjala,
as, fj, full liberty, privilege.
Const. Apost.
Prooem. 2 O?
napprjalav elkrj?ja?res
rbv
*navroKp?ropa
?eov
nar?pa
mke?v.
napprjai?(opai,
to
enjoy liberty.
Theoph.
704,
10
*Hp?avro
b? oi
evae?eis napprjai??ea?ai.
nappiKtbas,
tovs,
(parricida) parricidas,
accusative
plural.
Lyd.
141,13.
napcapls, Ibos, fj,
(&pos)
that which is worn
upon
the
shoulder,
as a scarf. Sept. Ex.
28,,
14.
nap&v,
&vos, b, paro,
a kind of boat. Polyb.
Frag.
Hist. 65.
(See
also
pvonap&v.)
nap&v, ?v,
(n?peipi) present.
Kara to
napbv,
At
present.
Polyb.
17,1,
9.
'Ewi
rov
Trap?vros,
For the
present.
Eus.
1,
2 fin.
Tots
elprjpevois
inl rov
napovros ?pKea?rjaope?a.
napoavvptv
for
napoavvpiov.
Mal.
395, 12,
incorrectly
written
napoavvprjv
or
napovvprjv.
napoavvpiov,
ov, rb, cognomen,
surname. Dion Cass.
860,
32.
nap&wpos,
ov, denominative,
derived
from
a
noun,
in
grammar.
634,
25.
n?aaos, ov,
?, pas
s um or
passa,
raisin-wine. Po
lyb.
6, 2,
3.
n?ankos, ov, b, pastillus
or
pastillum.
Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
26 E. Apoph. Macar. 8.
Tr?oTos, ov, b, p
as tu
S,
feast,
avpnoaiov.
Leo GrAM.
230,
4.
naaTo(f)bpiov,
ov, rb, treasury,
as of a
temple, rape?ov,
<TKevoo5vX?Kiov.
Sept. 1 Par.
9,
26. 1 Esdr.
8,
1
58. Esai.
22,
15. Inscr. 2297. Const. Apost.
2, 57,
3.
8, 13,
4.
iraoroqb?pos,
ov, ?,
one that carries the
image of
a
god
in
a
temple.
Diod.
1,
29.
ir?oxa, rb, indeclinable,
Hebrew
pfDfi
(bia?aois),
the
Jewish
Passover, (âoeK.
Sept. Ex.
12,
11. NT.
Matt.
26, 2,
et alibi.
2. The Christian
Passover,
that
is, Plaster,
cele
brated in commemoration of the resurrection of
Christ. Can. Apost. 7. 69. Laod. 14. Nie.
I,
261 E. Eus.
5, 23, p.
242. Id.
7,
20. Athan.
I,
868 D. Cod. Afr. 51. 73.
*H
e?bojias
rov
ir?oxa,
The week
of
the
Passover,
applied
to Passion-week. Const. Apost.
5,
13.
Epiph.
I,
907 C.
Ta
e?bopa
rov
iraoxa
=
*H
e?bopas
rov
ir?oxa.
Theod.
Ill,
603 B.
Ai
rjp?pai
rov
ir?oxa,
The
paschal days, applied
to
Passion-week. Const. Apost.
5, 17,
1.
5, 18,
1.
2. Eucharist. Chrys.
I,
611 A.
7rao-x?fco, aoa,
(ir?oxa)
to celebrate or
keep
Easter. The
oph.
98,
6.
665,
5.
iraox?Xiv
for
TracxoXiov.
ChrON.
511,
6.
7rao-xaXios,
a, ov,
(Traaxa) paschalis,
paschal.
PrOC
I, 91,
19.
469,
23. Chron.
691,
14.
Substantively. (a)
eH
iraoxaXia,
SC.
e'opTjJ
or
rjp?pa,
Baster,
ir?oxa.
Theoph.
171,
12.
665,
3.
(b)
T?
iraox?Xiov,
the
paschal
canon
(calendar),
Trao-xaXiv.
Damasc.
I,
580. Porph. Cer.
126,
7.
7r?oxco,
to be in a
passion.
Thecl. 21.
irariXXa,rj, patella,
Xcmv?s* Poll.
6,
85.
TraTeXXiov, ou, to,
dimin. of TraTe'XXa. POLL.
6,
90.
10,
107.
7r?Yep, 6,
the Latin
pat?r,
in the
expression Tr?rep
ira
rp?ros, pater patratus.
Plut.
II,
279 B.
irarcpims, ij, ?v, (irarijp) pertaining
to or
written
by
a
Father
of
the
church,
patristic, irarpims
2.
Theoph.
689,
17
HaTepiK?
j3ij3X?a.
irar?o, rjoa, incedo,
to walk. Theoph. Cont.
198,
15
'ETraTet b? Beveros Kat
Ilp?o-ivos
?
Xoyo??rrjs
Kovoravrlvos,
appeared
in the costume
of
the Veneti and the Prasini.
7rarrjp
471
irarpifcio?
2. To
tread,
as
grapes.
Sept. Esai.
16,
10 Ov
pf?
narfjaovatv
oivov
els r?
vnokfjvi?
aov.
3. To
attack, sack, plunder,
as a town. Heliod.
4, p.
168
(198)
n?Xiv
o?xovrai
r&v
'??kkrjviboav rrjv np&
rrjv narfjaavres.
narfjp, rp?s, b,
father. T?aripes eyypacjaot,
Patres con
script!.
Dion. Hal.
I, 261,
11.
As a title it was
applied
to
bishops
and monks.
Nie
I,
157 E. Athan.
I,
351 D. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
1. 80 A.
Uarfjp naripoav,
Father
of fathers,
a title
given
to
the
bishops
of Rome and
Constantinople.
Const.
(536),
1000 E. 1132 D.
?larfjp
nokeoas,
Pater
civitatis,
a title. Inscr.
5901. Nil.
Epist.
2,
36. Novell.
128,
16.
160,
Prooem.
JlaTrjp ?aaikioas,
see
narfjp
3.
2.
Abbot, a??as 2, ?pxipavbplrrjs, fjyovpevos, m?rjyov
pevos.
Athan.
I,
267 A. Basil.
II,
562 D. Pa
chom. 949 A. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
?9
A.
3. Patricius.
Theoph.
161,
9.
162,16.
The full
expression
seems to be
TLarrjp ?aaikioas,
The
father of
the
emperor.
Anthon.
IV,
102. 196.
Apophth. Arsen. 36.
4.
Sponsor,
?vaboxos.
Vit. Epiph. 324 B.
narrjrfjpiov,
ov, b,
(narioa)
wine-vat,
in which the
grapes
are
trodden, krjv?s, orpauavkorpi?ewv.
HaRPOCR. 2ra
obvko?okewv
....
narrjrfjpiov. (Compare
Sept. Esai.
63,
2
narr?rov
krjvov.)
narfjna, r?, meaning
uncertain. Const.
(536),
1212 A.
narrjros, fj, ?v, (narioa)
trodden. Sept. Esai.
63,
2. I
Traros, ov, o,
floor
of
a
building.
Basilic
58, 11,
10.
Porph. Adm.
139,
21.
260,
15.
narpapxla,
as,
fj,
the
office of n?rpapxos.
EDICT.
13,
12.
n?rpapxos,
ov, b,
(n?rpa, ?pxoa)
=
yeirovt?pxrjs, peyecav?
ptos.
An Alexandrian word. Edict.
13,
12
na-\
rpapx&v,
which,
if
correct,
implies narp?pxrjs.
In the
following passage
it seems to mean
tutelary
deity,
or household
god.
Sept. Esai.
37,
38.
parparos,
see
n?rep.
?rarpiapxe?ov,
ov, to,
(narpi?pxqs) patriarch's
residence.
Const. Ill,
632 A.
2.
Patriarchate,
a
patriarch's diocese, irarpiapx?a
2.
Damasc.
I,
623 B Ta 7r vre
irarpiapxela, namely
of
Rome,
Constantinople,
Alexandria, Antioch,
and
Jerusalem.
irarpiapxevo, evoo,
-=
irarpiapx?o.
PORPH. Adm. 87.
irarpiapx?o, ijoo,
to be
patriarch,
irarpiapxevo.
DamASC.
1,
623 C. Theoph.
554,
3.
irarpi?px^js,
ov, ?, (irarpi?, ?pxo) patriarcha,
the
father
or
chief of
a
race,
patriarch.
Sept. 1 Par.
24,
31.
27, 22,
et alibi.
After the destruction of Jerusalem
by
the
Romans,
the Jewish
patriarchs
were a sort of
governors
among
the Jews. Vospiscus in Saturn. 7. Julian.
Epist.
25. Cyrill. Hier.
12,
7. Epiph.
I,
128 A.
2. In the Christian
church,
patriarch,
the
highest
ecclesiastical
dignity,
introduced near the close of the
fourth
century (A.
D.
381).
Socr.
5, 8, p.
270.
Id.
7,
31. Chal. 828 C. 1208 A. Novell.
3, 2,
?
d. Hierosol. 1252 C. Euagr.
4, 11, p.
394.
Theoph.
250,
17 of Thessalonica.
The five
great patriarchs
were
those of
Rome,
Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch,
and Jerusalem.
Petr. Ant. 114 A.
[At present
this title is
applied
only
to the
bishops
of
Constantinople, Alexandria,
Antioch,
and Jerusalem.
The
superiority
of a
patriarch
over an
ordinary
bishop
is
administrative,
not
ritual;
for so
far as
ordination is
concerned,
a
patriarch
is
nothing
more
than a
bishop.]
irarpiapx?a,
as,
i), patriarchate,
the office of a
patriarch.
Basil.
Ill,
258 C. Epiph.
I,
130 D. Vit. Sab.
238 B. 308 A.
2.
Patriarchate,
a
patriarch's diocese,
irarpiapxelov
2. Socr.
5, 8, p.
270.
irarpiapxiKOs, ij, ?v,
pertaining
to a
patriarch, patriarchal.
Aster. 376 C. Euagr.
3,
6.
irarpiKdrov,
ov, rb,
=
irarpiKi?rrjs.
THEOPH. CONT.
469,
14.
irarpiKia,
as,
rj,
the
wife of
a
irarpUios.
BASIL.
Ill,
186
C. Proc.
in, 27,
17.
irarpUios,
ov,
?, patricius.
POLYB.
10, 4,
2.
DlON.
Hal.
I, 252,
15.
256,
8. Zos.
106,
8.
313,
11.
7raTpiKiOT7}?
472
TreXayoXifinv
7rarpiKior?7s, tjtos, r), patriciatus, 7rarpiK?rov.
PriSC
160,
5. Novell.
38,
Prooem.
? y.
Antec
1,
12,4.
7rarpiK?s, fj, ?v,
paternal. Substantively. (a)
ta
narpim,
patrimonia.
(b )
'H
narpiKi),
se.
?nwis,
in
grammar,
the
genitive
case, fj yeviKf).
636,
5.
2.
Pertaining
to the Fathers
of
the
church, pa
tristic, narepims.
CHRON.
12,
9. CONST.
Ill,
996 B.
narptp?viov
r=:
narptp&viov.
NOVELL.
102,
1. THEOPH.
631,
15.
narptp&viov,
ov, to,
patrimonium, personal property.
Proc
II, 21,
14.
32, 22,
the
emperor's personal
estate. Not to be confounded with
npt?ara.
narpip&vios,
ov, b,
=
narptp&viov.
Lyd.
191,
19.
?r?rpios,
ov,
paternal. Substantively,
r?
n?rpta, antiqui
ties,
as of
a
country.
Eus.
3, 9, p. 103,
21 Ta n?
rpta
tov 'lovbaloav e?vovs. ARETH. 828 A Ta
n?rpta
Bi?w&v,
Bithynian antiquities.
Porph. Them.
64,
10.
7rarpo8?T?)p,
opos, ?,
(narfjp, boroap)
the
giver of
the
Father,
an
epithet
of the Word
(A?yos)
of the Gnostics.
Iren.
1, 14,
3.
narpoK?vrjros,
ov,
(Kivica)
moved
by
the Father. DlON.
1,
1.
narponaaiavol incorrectly
for
narponaaatavol.
SOCR.
2,
19, p. 101,
20.
narponaaatavol,
&v, oi, (pater, passus) patropas
siani,
patropassians,
an
epithet applied
to the aSc?
bellians
(the
followers of
No?tus, Callistus,
Cleome
nes, Sabellius),
because
they
asserted that the
Son,
who
suffered,
was the Father himself. Athan.
I,
740 E.
(Compare
Hippol.
289,
22
seq.)
narp?rrjs,
rjros, fj, (narfjp)
the
being father, paternity,
narpoaavvrj.
BASIL.
Ill,
364 A. COTELER.
II,
110 A.
*H
nvevpariKr)
narporrjs, Spiritual paternity,
the
being
nvevpariKos narrjp.
EuKHOL.
p.
673 To
keirovp
yrjaa rfjs nvevpariKfjs narp?rrjros,
The
office of spiritual
father (confessor).
n?rpoav,
oavos, b, patronus.
Diod.
II, 577,
17. Inscr.
4697,
b Tov
n?rpoava rfjs
n?keoas. EPICT.
3, 9,
18.
Theophil.
Ad
Autolyc. 3,27.
Antec
3,7,3,
et alibi.
irarpov?a,
as, ij, patronatas, patronage.
Dion. Hal.
I, 256,
7.
258,
12.
irarpovimv, ov, rb, JUS patronatus.
NOVELL.
1, 4,
?
a'. S?lD.
ILarpovimv bUaiov,
rb e'K
Trpoor?rou
bUaiov.
irarp?viooa,
rjs, ij, patrona, patroness.
Antec.
3, 7,
3.
irarpowpiKos, ij, ?v, (irarpovvpios) patronymic,
in
gram
634,
26.
irarpowpiKos,
adv. of
irarpowpims.
Iren.
1, 2,
6.
irarpoovvrj, rjs, rj,
=z
irarporrjs.
VlT. EPIPH. 348 D.
UavXiKiavo?, ov, oi, Paulicians,
certain
heretics,
called
also
'A?iyyavot.
Theoph. 759. 771.
Tra?o-ts, ecos, ij, (iravo)
a
ceasing, cessation,
end. Sept.
Jer. 31
(48),
2.
irebarovpa,
as, rj, pe datura, irebrjrovpa.
MauriC.
10,
3.
Mal.
351,
8. Leo.
15,
56.
irebrjrovpa
==
irebarovpa.
PORPH. Cer.
482,
8.
490,
4.
ir?biKkov, ov, to,
pedica, fetter,
ir?brj.
Mauric.
1,
2.
Leo.
5,
4.
6,
10.
[It
presupposes
p'edicula.]
Tre?iKXoco, cocra,
(Tr??tKXov)
to
fetter.
MAURIC.
11,
3.
Leo.
11,
45.
18,
54.
Trefe?co, euo-a,
to dismount. Porph. Cer.
84,
8.
Trefo?Xiov,
ov, rb,
(ireoo?s)
a low
parallelopipedal
structure,
ireooovXiov. Porph. Cer.
34,
4. Theoph. Cont.
656.
819,
18.
ireCoqbvXaKcs,
ov, oi,
(ireCos, <??Xa?) foot-guards.
Cedr.
II, 697,
16.
irei?av?yKrj,
rjs, rj,
(irei??, ?v?yKrj) compulsory persuasion.
Polyb.
22, 25,
7.
irei?apx?o.
With the accusative. Porph. Adm.
250,
23.
Treiv?fco
= ireivao. BARN. 10.
ireip?opai.
With the
future infinitive.
Nie. Const.
62,
12.
83,
10.
ireipaop?s,
o?>, ?,
(ircip?Co) temptation.
Sept. Ex.
17,
7.
Deut.
4,
34.
ireiparijs,
ov, ?,
(ireip?o) pirata, pirate,
oaX?ooios
Xrj
orrjs.
Polyb.
4, 3,
8. Anthol.
Ill,
62. Ammon.
irelopa,
aros, to,
confidence
;
obstinacy,
stubbornness.
Sext.
Pyrrhon. Hypot.
1, 9, p.
6. Eus. Laud.
Const,
p. 764,
28.
TreKo?Xiov, ou, to,
peculium, property,
ovo?a. Plut.
I,
103 B. Aster. 188 B.
ircXayoXipijv,
evos, ?,
(ir?Xayos, Xipijv)
harbor in the
open
ir?kaTrjs
473 Treiravo?
sea,
a name
given
to the
space
enclosed between a
crescent of
ships
and the sea-shore. Leo.
20,
196
(compare
19,
71).
Comn.
I, 193,
9.
284,
18.
7reX?r77s, ov, b,
the Roman
aliens,
client. Dion. Hal.
Ill,
1354.
nekeyp?vos
=
nepeypivos.
PTOCH.
2,
144.
7reXeK??u>, laca,
(nikems)
to
hew,
cut or strike with an !
axe. Polyb.
1, 7,
12.
11, 30,
2. Diod.
19, 101,
j
p. 396,
92. In all these
passages
it is a translation
of the Latin securi
persecutio.
nekiKiov,
ov, to,
(nikems)
hatchet. Porph. Cer.
671,
4. 11.
nekeKvcja?pos,
ov,
(nikems, qbepoa) axe-bearing.
COMN.
|
I,
120.
j
Substantively,
b
nekemobopos,
the Roman
praetor.
Polyb.
2, 23,
5.
7reXiy?v,
ovos, ?,
(nikios, noki?s)
=
yipoav.
A Macedo
nian word. Strab.
7, Frag. 2, p.
329.
7re'Xios, a, ov,
hoary, gray, white,
noki?s. Used
by
the
Thesprotians
and Molossians. Strab.
7, Frag. 2,
p.
329. Arcad,
p. 41,
3
LTeXio's,
b
noki?s, oxytone.
nektooa, &aoa,
(nektos)
to make
livid,
nekialvoa. Mid.
neki?opat,
to become livid. Sept. Thren.
5,10
7reXic?
?fjvai.
nikpa,
aros, fj,
the area of the circus. Mal.
175,
10.
|
nekovKibos, pellucidus.
Athen.
14,
57.
nekvKtov, ov, to,
dimin. of
nikv?;.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6.
nikvi-,
vkos,
b,
z=z
nikems. Sept. Jer.
23,
29. Babr.
64,
9.
?reX?viov
=
nevokiov. Porph. Cer.
264,
16.
268,
9.
nipnrrj,
rjs, fj, (nipnros)
the
fifth day of
the
week,
simply
Thursday.
Apocr.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
2,
3. Const.
Apost.
5, 19,
6.
7, 23,
1.
'H
pey?krj nipnrrj,
The Great
Thursday,
The Thurs
day of
Passion-week. Nie Const. Can. 5. Triod.
Horol.
CH
nipnrrj rfjs nipnrrjs e?bopabos,
The
Thursday of
the
fifth
week in
Lent,
on which the
peyas
Kavwv
(see
mv&v
4)
is chanted. Triod.
nev?eKrrj,
rjs, fj, (n?vre, cktos)
SC.
avvobos,
Concilium
Qui
nisextum,
a
complement
to the fifth and sixth cu-
|
menical councils. Balsam, ad Concil. Const. III.
(Trull.), p.
135 A.
irev?epibevs,
ecos,
?,
the son
of
one's
ircv?epos.
INSCR.
4079.
irevoiK?s, ij,
?v.
Substantively,
r?
irev?im,
mourning ap
parel.
Theoph.
266,
8.
Trev?Xtov, to,
paenula,
?reXc?viov. Chron.
574,
22.
T?evrab?KTvXos, ov, 6,
Pentadaktylos,
the
five-peaked
moun
tain,
the mediaeval name of
Tavyeros
in Laconia.
Porph. Adm.
221,
12.
irevra?nos,
ov,
=
irevra?rrjs.
PORPH. Cer.
459,
15.
irevraperpalos,
a, ov,
z=z
irevraperpos.
PORPH. Cer.
463,17.
ir?vrapxos,
ov, ?,
(ir?vre, ?pxo)
commander
of five
soldiers.
Leo.
4,
6.
7revTaTeuxos, ov,
(revxos) consisting of five parts,
as a
book. Hippol.
271,
98. Epiph.
n,
162 A.
Substantively, ij ircvr?revxos,
sc.
?i?Xos,
the Penta
teuch,
the first five books of the Old Testament.
Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
925. Amphil.
Epist.
Iambic.
264. Epiph.
I,
38 B.
TrevraTis
=
irevracris. Lex. SCHED. 245.
rrevremibemvbpos,
ov, o,
quindecemvir.
INSCR.
4029.
ircvrCipevra
=
irerCifi?vra.
PORPH. Cer.
474,
3.
irevrrjKoor?piov,
ov, to,
(ircvrrjKOOTrj)
Penteko star
ion,
the
book
containing
the
proper rpoir?pia
for the
fifty
Paschal
days (ircvrrjmoTrj 2).
irevrrjKoorij, rjs, rj, (irevrrjKoor?s)
the
fiftieth day
after the
Passover, inclusive,
Pentecost. NT. Act.
2,
1.
In Christian
writers, Pentecost,
Whitsunday.
Const. Apost.
5, 20,
2 and 7 and 8.
8, 33,
2.
Athan.
I,
868 D. Greg. Naz.
I,
705.
2. The
fifty
Paschal
days,
from Easter to Pente
cost inclusive. Can. Apost. 37. Basil.
Ill,
56 C.
D. Epiph.
I,
1105 A. Ant. 20.
TrevT?7Koo*T?s, ij, ?v,
fiftieth. Substantively,
?
irevrrjmoros,
se.
y?raXji?s,
the
fiftieth psalm (according
to the
Sep
tuagint).
Eukhol. Horol.
irevr?poqbos,
ov,
(ir?vre, opocfrij)
with
five stories,
as a
building.
Diod.
1,
45.
TrevcoXtov
=.
irevoXiov. Chron.
574, 22,
as a V. 1.
Tr?Vavos,
ov,
or
ireirav?s, rj, ?v,
(ir?irro)
stewed. GALEN.
ireiroiBrjvis
474
irepiypacj)!]
VI,
338 A. Hes. Ile7rav?s
(sic),
b nokvv
x/>?vov exwv
7rap?
r?
onrrj?fjvat.
nenoi?rjats, eoas,
r),
(nel?oa, ninoi?a) confidence,
trust.
Sept. 4
Reg. 18,
19. NT. 2 Cor.
1,
15. ClexM.
ROM.
Epist. 1,
2. ZOS.
21,
13
Trjv
inl
rfj ?aqbakela
rfjs fjyepovelas nenol?rjaiv.
THEOPH. CONT.
115,
20
T^v
eis ?eov
nenol?rjaiv exea ?e?aiav.
nenot?oroas,
adv. of 7re7roi0?s
(nel?oa), confidently.
Sept.
Zach.
14,
11
securely,
nipa?ev,
on the other side
of, n?pav.
Porph. Adm.
177,
14,
with the
genitive.
*nepat?oa, &aoa,
to
finish, end,
complete, nepalvoa.
Xen.
,
Hell.
2, 4,
39. Just.
Tryph.
68. 77. Iren.
1, 9,
5.
Clem. Alex.
787,
22.
810,
31.
ni
papa, aros, to,
(nepaca) ferry.
THEOPH.
353,
15.
488,
19. Porph. Adm.
77,
17.
167, 6,
et alibi.
n?papa,
aros, r?,
=
LT?pav.
NOVELL.
59,
5 Tb Ile
papa
'iovariviav?jv, fjroi
"2vk&v. Mal.
407,
21.
nepaparl?oa,
taa,
(n?papa)
to
go
across. THEOPH.
586,
17.
Tre'pav,
on, at,
or to the other
side,
across. With the
genitive.
Sept. Gen.
50,
11
nepav
rov
'lop8?vov.
Mal.
403,
2
TL?pav
KoavaTavnvovn?keoas.
In
Byzantine
Greek it
may
be followed
by
iv or
eis. Mal.
389,
14
*A7revex^vai nepav
?v SvKais eVi rov
?yiov
K?vtova.
431,
13
Tl?pav
?v r&
?yloa
K?voavi.
CHRON.
696,
19
LT?pav
eis rbv
p&kov
r&v
EvTponlov.
721
Tl?pav
eis
Urjyas.
Substantively,
r?
nepav,
se.
pipos,
the
opposite
side.
SEPT. Jer. 32
(25),
22 Tovs ev r&
nepav rfjs ?akaaarjs.
Polyb.
2, 32,
9.
3, 43,
1. NT. Marc.
4,
35. Luc.
8,
22. Joseph. Ant.
12, 4,
9.
12, 4,
11.
(See
also
n?pav.)
T? aXXo
7repav,
The other side. Apophth. Johann.
Colob. 14.
n?pav,
r?, indeclinable,
the other
side, across,
U?papa,
a
name
given
to the
place opposite
Constantinople,
that
is,
to what the Greeks now call PaXar?s ml
2ravpobpopt (the
Pera of the
Franks).
Mal.
404,
3.
The full construction is r?
Tr?pav
KcovoTavnvov7roXe?>s.
Id.
403,
14.
(See
also
7repanKOs.)
nepaapbs,
ov, b,
(nepalvoa)
end. Sept. Eccl.
4,
8.
LTep?Tai, c?v, o?,
the
Peratae,
a branch of the
Ophian
sect.
They
were Fatalists. Hippol. 130
seq.
ireparims, ij, ?v, (ireparos) belonging
to the other side.
Theoph.
487,
12 Ta
ircpanm
p?prj,
The
parts oppo
site
Constantinople.
Porph. Cer.
12,
12.
13,
12
*0
irepariKos brjpos
tcov
Upaoivov,
The Prasini
of
Uepav.
Substantively,
r?
irepanm,
sc.
fieprj,
the transmarine
regions,
with reference to
Carthage.
Cod. Afr.
Can. 105.
Tieparims, ij, ?v,
belonging
to the
Uep?rai.
HlPPOL.
123. 127. 138.
Trep?co,
acra,
to
cross,
as a
river. Theoph. 340
LTepScrai
t?v
Aavov?iv.
*irepbUios,
ov,
(irepbig) pertaining
to a
partridge.
Hes.
rEX?iv77, -ij irepbUios ?oravrj.
Substantively,
to
irepbUiov,
the
pellitory,
Parietaria
Officinalis.
Theophrast. H. P.
1, 6,
11.
irepboveXX?ov,
ovos,
ij, perduellio,
treason. Dion
Cass.
1'29,
70.
irepcyplvos,
ov, o,
peregrinus, ireXcyplvos.
ANTEC.
1, 2,
7.
1, 6,
4. Lyd.
151,
14.
ircp?appa,
aros, rb,
(ircpi?irro)
amulet. POLYB.
Frag.
Gram. 63. Const. Apost.
8, 32,
6.
irepiapyvp?o,
cocrco,
(?pyvpoo)
to
overlay
with silver. Sept.
Ex.
27,
11. Ps.
67,
14.
Trept?crxoXos,
ov,
(?oxoXos)
much
occupied
or
busied.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
21 C.
irepi?arapios, meaning
uncertain. Cedr.
II,
454.
irept?paxioviov,
ov, rb,
=.
?paxioviov.
Hes.
*Oqbis
.... Kat
to
xpva"?vv irepi?paxioviov.
irepi?opiCo,
toa,
(?opos)
to
carry
round the altar. In
the
following passages
it is
equivalent
to
iropircvo
1.
Mal.
451,
21
(incorrectly
written
irepie?op?ijorjoav).
473,
11.
irep?yeXos,
oros, ?,
(yeX?co) laughing-stock.
With the
dative. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 9,
2.
irep?yopyos,
ov,
(yopy?s) very
swift.
Mal.
35,
5.
irepiypaqbij,
rjs, ij, circumscriptio, cheating,
de
frauding.
ANTEC.
1, 6,
3
'H?ovXijorj irpbs ircpiypaqbrjv
r?v oUeiov baveiorov
?Xev?ep?oai oU?ras,
ut
creditores
defraudet.
7T
piypd(f>(?
475
irepioiicos
neptyp??jaoa, circumscribo,
to circumvent. Antec
1,
8, 2, p.
59.
nepiyvpevca
(yvpevca),
to
go
around. Porph. Cer.
481,
15.
490,
3
TLepiyvpevei
r?
?ipara.
nep?baKpvs,
v,
(b?Kpvov) full of
tears. ApOCR. Proteu
angel. 16,
1.
nepibemvioa, fjaoa, (neplbemvov)
to
give
a
funeral feast.
Sept. 2
Reg. 3,
35
nepi8ei7rvijo-ai
tov Aavi8
aprois.
7repi8i7rX?u), &aoa,
(btnk?ca)
to
wrap
around. Sept. Ju
dith.
10,
5.
nepieKTtms, fj, ?v,
(neptexoa) comprising, comprehensive,
in
grammar
;
applied
to such nouns as
bacjav&v,
ekat&v.
636,
14.
nepiepy?Copai,
to examine
carefully.
Anon.
358,
4.
2. To be
haunted,
as a house. Eukhol.
p.
490
Evxi)
inl oifcias
nepiepya?opivrjs
vnb
novrjp&v nvevp?roav,
A
prayer for
a house that is haunted
by
evil
spirits,
neplepyos,
ov,
doing evil,
wicked. NT. Act.
19,
19 T&v
r?
neplepya npa^?vroav, referring
to the black art.
BASILIC
60,
30
(titul.) Hepiipyoav, fjroi mmTp?noav.
nepl?oapa,
aros, to,
(nepi?&vvvpi) campestre, subligaculum,
apron.
Sept. Gen.
3,
7.
2.
Under-clothing.
Polyb.
2, 9,
3.
6, 25,
3.
nepi?e&piov,
ov, to,
(?ecapla) precincts.
ATTAL.
299,
8
?lepi?e&ptov
rov
Baaik?Krj.
nepim?apl?oa (m?api(oa),
to
purify
around
(circumcise ?),
nepim?alpoa.
Sept. Lev.
19,
23. Deut.
30,
6.
nepim?appa,
aros, rb,
=
m?appa.
Sept. Prov.
21,
18.
nepim?lCoa (m?l?oa),
to
besiege.
Sept. Deut.
20,
12. 19.
nepim?iapos,
ov, b, (nepim?l?oa) siege, nokiopKia.
The
oph. Cont.
615,
16.
nepiKar?krjnros,
ov,
(mTakap?avoa)
surrounded. SEPT.
2 Mace.
14,
41. Diod.
2, 50, p. 162,
78.
nepiK (j)akaia,
as, fj, (nepiKecja?katos)
helmet, Kp?vos, mpvs.
Sept. Esai.
59,
17. Polyb.
3, 71, 4,
et alibi.
nepiK (j)?kaiov,
ov, rb,
z=:
nepiKecjaakala.
POLYB.
6, 22,
3.
nepUkaais,
eoas, fj, (nepiKk?oa)
a
breaking
or
twisting
round. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
630,
2 Kara
nepUkaatv
?v
rfj nepiancapivrj,
circumflex
accent. Plut.
II,
45 D.
'
2. A
wheeling
about,
in
military language.
Po
lyb.
10, 21,
6.
I
3.
Ruggedness, roughness,
as of a surface. Id.
3, 104,
4.
irepimXiriCo
(k?Xttos),
to sail round a
bay.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
34
LTepiKoXTr??bvTi
b?
rr?v
?xop?vrjv
rjireipov.
Id. 57.
irepiKoiri), rjs, ij, text, passage,
as of
Scripture, prjr?v.
Just.
Tryph. 65,
et alibi. Clem. Alex.
528, 31,
et alibi.
irepiKpv?o
=
irepiKpvirro.
NT. Luc.
1,
24.
(See
also
KpU?c?.)
irepiKVKX?o (kvkX?o),
to
surround, encircle, compass
around. Sept. Gen.
19,
4.
irepiKVKXo, adverbially,
=
kvkXo. Sept. Ex.
28,
33.
Deut.
6,
14.
irepiXap?avo
=
irapaXap?avo.
MAL.
477,
18. 485.
irepiXrjirriK?s, ij, ?v, collective,
in
grammar,
as
brjpos, oxXos,
arparos.
636,
13.
irepiXrjyjns,
cos, ij,
(irepiXaji?avo)
an
embracing.
Sept.
Eccl.
3,
5.
irepiXoyij, rjs,'rj, (irepiX?yo) treaty.
THEOPH.
580,
10.
irepiperpos,
ov,
ij,
sc.
ypappij, circumference, perimeter.
Polyb.
1, 56, 4,
et alibi. Diod.
1,
51.
Trepiva?nos,
ov,
(vavria) sea-sick, dizzy.
DlOD.
2, 58, p.
170,
90.
irepi?bevpa,
aros, rb,
(irepiobevo)
a
going
around. The
oph. Cont.
233,
2.
7reptoSeuT77s,
o?, ?,
(7repio8e?co)
itinerant or
visiting pres
byter,
in the
early
church. Laod. 57. Const.
(536),
1041 B.
irepiobevo (obevo),
to
go
around. Sept. 2
Reg. 24,
8.
Zach.
1,
10.
2. To
cure,
to render medical
aid, l?opai, ?epairevo.
Mal.
387,
23. Chron.
522,
10.
[Originally
this
signification
had
perhaps
reference to
itinerant
phy
sicians.
Compare ?v?pyupos 2.]
irepi?biov,
rb, cure,
medical attendance. Porph. Cer.
462,
20
Aoyco
tcov
irepiobiov
r?v
?Xoyov. (See
also
Trepto?e?co 2.)
irepiobw?o.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
283
irepiobwrjoavros,
incor
rectly
for
irepiobevoavTos
?
irepioims,
ov,
dwelling
round.
Substantively. (a)
fH
irepioims
?
ij irepixopos.
Sept. Gen.
19,
29.
(b)
Ta
irep?oim
=: r?
irep?xopa.
Jud.
1,
27.
irepiowxi?c?
476
ireptrpoyas
ircpiovvx?C? (?vux?fco),
to
pare
one's nails. Sept. Deut.
21,
12
Ileptovuxiets avrijv,
Thou shalt
pare
her nails,
irepiopiofi?s, o?, ?,
(ircpiopiCo) boundary,
limit. Scymn.
74.
irepiovo?a,
as,
ij, substance, property.
Const.
(536),
1220 B. Antec.
1, 6,
3. Lyd.
191,
20.
ircpiovoiaop?s,
ov, ?,
(irepiovoi?Co)
one's own
possession.
Sept. Ps.
134,
4. Eccl.
2,
8.
7repio?o-ios,
ov,
(irepiovo?a) peculiar,
chosen. Sept. Ex.
19,
5. Deut.
7,
6. NT. Tit.
2,
14.
Aa?s
irepiovoios,
The chosen
people, preposterously
applied
to the Slavic
legions
in the
army
of Justinian
the Second. Theoph.
560,
1.
irepioxi), rjs, ij, siege, iroXiopK?a.
Sept. 4
Reg. 25,
2.
2.
Passage,
in the sense of a
portion
of
any
kind
of
writing.
Did. Alex. 965 B..
ircpnr?rrjois,
ecos, i),
(ircpiirar?o)
a
Walking
about. DlOG. I
Laert.
7,
98. I
2.
Walking,
in
general
;
marching.
Porph. Cer.
481,
3.
ircp?iraros,
ov, ?, rampart.
Porph. Adm.
138,
16.
7repi7roX??co,
tVco,
(ircptiroXis)
to travel about. StrAB.
14,
5,
15. Iren.
1, 13,
6.
TrepiTToXtos,
ov,
(ttoXis) lying
about a
city. Substantively,
r?
ircpiiroXia, suburbs, ircpioir?pia.
Sept. 1 Par.
6,
71.
7repiTroXioriK?s, ij, ?v, (irepiiroXiCo) strolling,
as a
company |
of
players.
Inscr. 349.
ircpiirp?oa, ij, perpressa,
an herb. Diosc.
1,
9.
Trepto-taX?co,
cocrco,
to ornament. Sept. Ex. 36
(39),
6.
irepioKeXijs,
?s, (oK?Xos)
round the
leg. Substantively,
t?
irepioKeX?s) plural
r?
irepioKcXrj, leggings, breeches, ?pa
mi,
?paKia, qbipiv?Xia.
Sept. Ex.
28,
42. Lev.
6,
10
singular.
irepioiracrp?s,
o?, ?,
(?reptoTr?co)
a
wheeling
about. Polyb.
10, 21,
3.
2. Distraction. Sept. Eccl.
1,
13. Polyb.
3,
87,
9.
4, 32,
5. Diod.
1, 74, p. 86,
48 iLoXmmvs
ircpioiraopovs.
irepioir?o,
to
circumflex,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
639,
11. Plut.
I,
12 E. Sext. Adv.
Gram.
5, p.
240.
Substantively, r) irepioirop?vrj,
SC. T?crts Or
irpooob?a,
\
the
circumflex
accent. Dion. Thrax. in Bekker.
630,
2. Dion. Hal.
V,
5,
p.
240.
nepianbpta,
cav, r?,
(nepianelpoa)
=z
TrepwroXia.
SEPT. Jos.
21,
2. 3. 8. 1 Par.
6,
57.
7repio"7rov8aoTos,
ov,
(anovb??oa)
much
sought after,
much
desired. Luc?an. Timon. 38.
nepianovbaaroas,
adv. of
nepianovbaaros, earnestly.
Eus.
9, 9, p. 453,
38.
neplaaeia,
as,
fj,
(nepiaaevoa) advantage.
Sept. Eccl.
1,
3.
2.
Surplus money.
Mal.
294,
19.
neplaaevpa, aros, to,
(nepiaaevoa) superabundance.
Sept.
Eccl.
2,
15.
nepiaaonpaKrla,
as,
fj,
(nepiaa?s, np?aaca)
extra tax. VlT.
Sab. 303 C. 304 A.
neplaraats,
eoas, fj, distressing circumstances,
adversity,
misfortune, distress,
avp?aop?.
Polyb.
2, 21,
2.
Phryn.
nepiarep? fj bp?fj exei
(favkka bpo?loa opoia.
Lex. BOTAN.
nepiaripiv
for
nepiarepiov, ov, to,
=
nepiarep?.
APOPHTH.
Nicetas.
nepiarfj?tov,
ov, to,
(arfj?os) breastplate,
or
breast-band.
Sept. Ex.
28,
4.
nepiarfjptypa,
aros, to,
(arrjpl?oa) support.
Clem. ROM.
Homil.
6,
14.
nepiarokfj, fjs, fj,
(arokfj)
ornaments,
decking.
Sept. Ex.
33,6.
nepiarbpios,
ov, to,
(arbpa)
round a mouth or
aperture.
Opp. Hal.
3,
603.
Substantively,
rb
nepiar?piov, mouth,
as of a vessel
;
aperture,
hole. Sept. Ex.
28,
32. Polyb.
22, 11,
15.
neplreixos,
eos, to,
=
nepirelxio-pa.
Sept. 4
Reg. 25,
1.
neptropfj, fjs, fj, (nepir?pvoa)
circumcision. Sept. Gen.
17, 13,
et alibi.
Greek, Circumcision,
a
church
feast,
celebrated
eight days
after
Christmas,
that
is,
on the first of
January.
Amphil. Orat. 2
(titul.).
Horol. Jan. 1.
neplrpoxa xelpea?ai,
to have one's hair cut
circularly,
equivalent
to
7repirp?xaXa Kelpea?ai.
Agath.
20,
8.
neptrpox?s,
?bos, fj,
(nepirpixoa) running about, gadding.
irepu')(?Xico(?
477
Trerpo?okos
Ignat.
Philadelph. (interpol.) 4,
where widows are
advised not to
gad
abroad.
nepixakmoa, &aoa,
(xakmoa)
to cover or
overlay
with
cop
per,
to
copper.
Sept. Ex.
27,
6.
neplx*ipov,
ov, rb, (x ?p)
bracelet,
?paxioviov, nept?paxiovtov.
Polyb.
2, 29,
8.
nepix^pis, Ibos, fj, (x
LP> X
lPls)
sleeve9 pavUiov, ji?vimt.
Lyd.
134,
11.
nepixeoa,
to
pour
round
about, over,
or
upon.
In the
following passages neptxv?fjvai
is
equivalent
to
?ann
a?fjvai.
Eus.
6, 43, pp. 313,
18.
314,
18.
nepixvrfj, fj, n?krj.
Phot. Nomocan.
13,
29.
neplxvTos,
ov,
(nepixioa)
scattered around. C?ROP.
14,17.
neplxoapos,
ov,
(x&pos)
round about a
place.
Substan
tively. (a)
'H
neplxoapos,
sc.
yfj,
the
country
round
about. Sept. Gen.
13,
11.
(b)
Ta
neplxoapa,
SC.
piprj,
=
fj neplxoapos.
SEPT.
Deut.
3,
4.
(c)
O?
neplxoapoi,
the dwellers around. Plut.
I,
351 E. 593 A.
neplyjrrjpa,
aros, rb,
(neptyj/?oa) offscouring.
NT. 1 Cor.
4,
13. Barn. 6. Ignat.
Ephes.
18.
nepv?oa,
aaa,
to
go across,
nep?oa.
APOPHTH. Or
f?p)
6
Ov
nepva rfjv (p?payya.
nep?viov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
nepovrj, pin
or
bolt, y?pcfaos,
used
in
ship-building.
Porph. Cer.
672,
8.
nepaala
=
nepaia.
DiOD.
1, 34, p. 40,
73.
nepaia,
as, fj, peach-tree^ nepaala, nepaia.
Strab.
17,
2,
2 and 4. Plut.
II,
378 C. Epiph.
I,
626 A.
nep arj, per se,
in Greek bi iavrov. Lyd.
174,
20.
nepaia
=
nepaala.
DiOD.
1, 34, p. 40, 73,
as a V. 1.
nepatmpios, ov, b,
(nepaUiov 2) cutpurse, ?akavnoropos.
Basilic
60, 28, 1,
in the Scholium. I
nepaUiv
for
nepaUiov, sceptre.
Porph. Cer.
395,
7 in
correctly
written
nepaUrjv.
nepa'iKiv
for
nepaUiov, purse.
PTOCH.
1,
103.
nepaUiov,
ov, rb, sceptre, nepaUiv, aKrjnrpov.
Lyd.
174,
20.
[John Lydus
derives it from the Latin
per se,
and tells an
improbable story
in confirmation of his
etymology.]
nepaUiov,
ov, rb, bag, pocket, purse, nepaUiv, ?akavnov.
Porph. Cer.
470,
19. Codin.
145,
21.
*LTepo-iK?s, i), ?,
Persian.
Uepoimv pijXov,
Persian
apple,
that
is,
the
peach, bop?Kivov, bopaKrjv?v.
Diphi
lus
apud
Athen.
3,
24. Diosc.
1,
164.
Substantively. (a)
T?
irepaimv,
sc.
prjXov, peach,
the fruit. Philotimus
apud
Athen.
3,
24. Ga
len.
VI,
347 C.
(b)
Ai
irepoimi, peaches
? Inscr.
123,
18.
[The
etymology
of the
English
word
peach
is as fol
lows:
irepoimv,
Latin
p?rsica,
Italian
pesca,
French
p?che, English peach.]
Trepo-ov?Xios, a, ov,
personalis.
Novell.
4,
2. An
tec.
1, 2,
6.
irepovv?s
=
irepvoiv?s.
PORPH. Cer.
660,
3.
Trepucriv?s, ij, ?v,
last
year's.
Classical. Const.
Ill,
968 E T?v
irepvoivbv xp?vov,
=:
ir?pvoi.
ir?omv, ov, rb, skin, leather, ir?oms, ircrCiv.
Hes.
ir?oms,
eos, rb,
=
ir?omv. Hes.
Ileo-Kecov,
bepparov.
ireo?s,
see
Treo-cr?c.
n-eo-cr?s, o?, ?,
parallelopipedal
structure
supporting
a
pil
lar, Troveros,
TTtvcr?s. Strab.
1, 16, 5, p.
738
(1073).
Eus. V. C.
3,
37. Proc.
Ill, 176, 1,
v. 1. Treo-?s.
SuiD. LTicr?s Kai ILivo?s Heo?s b?
irap? l?pomir?o.
ireooovXiov,
dimin of
Treo-cr?s,
=
Trefo?Xiov.
EuST.
1546,
62. Thessalon.
Capt.
467.
TreTaX?s, a, ?,
maker or seller
of
ir?raXa. Theoph.
357,
20,
as a surname.
irereiv?s, ov, ?, cock, ?X?Krop,
?
aXcKTpv?v.
PORPH. Adm.
78,3.
TreT?ei'vos, ov,
(TreT^?v)
leathern. Porph. Cer.
670,
15.
irerCip?vrov,
ov, to,
impedimentum,
baggage,
irevrCi
p?vrov.
Porph. Adm.
77,
6.
irerCiv
for
irerCiov, ov, to,
skin, leather, ir?omv,
ir?oms.
Ptoch.
2,
454.
(See
also
TreTf??vos.)
irerpapa?a
=
irerpap?a.
THEOPH.
589, 6,
as a
various
reading.
irerpap?a,
as,
rj, (ir?rpa)
z=z
Xioo?oXos.
CHRON.
719,
22.
(See
also
rerpap?a.)
T?erp?v
for
Herp?ov,
ov, to,
Petrion,
a
place
in Constan
tinople.
Theoph.
563,14.
Theoph. Cont.
458,
21.
irerpo?bXos,
ov, ?,
=
Xioo?oXos.
Sept. Job.
41,
19.
Polyb.
5, 4,
6. Diod.
2,
27.
61
7r
Too/aW77/)o?
478
irtcraapiov
nerpoK?oorjpos,
ov, ?, (ir?rpa, K?oorjpis) piece of pumice
stone. Theoph.
622,
5.
ircrpoo?Xivov,
ov, rb, (ir?rpa, o?Xivov) parsley, Apium
Pe
troselinum. DlOSC.
3,
77 S?Xtvov t? ml
irerpoo?Xivov.
To?To
qbverai
?v MaKe?ovta
ev
?iroKpijpvois
r?rrois. Ga
len.
XIII,
219 B. 587 C. Lex. Botan.
ileTpo
o-e'Xtvov
MaKe?oviKov,
rb
mbifi?vrov. [The
MODERN
Greek word for
parsley
is t?
paKcbovrjoi,
the literal
meaning
of which is the Macedonian herb. See also
paK
?o
Vl}
0-10
v.]
7r?x, ?, indeclinable,
the Turkish
JQ,
bey,
lord.
Porph. Adm. 178.
irr) p?v
. . . .
irr) b?,
one
part.
...
the other. Did. Alex.
272 A. Proc.
I, 250,
9.
7Ti7y??iov,
ou, t?,
spring of
water, mjyi).
Leimon. 147.
irrjpevr?pios,
ou, ?,
pigmentarius, druggist.
Phot.
Nomocan.
9, 25, p.
91.
irrjvo?s
=
Treo"cr?s. EUKHOL.
mjxiop?s,
o?, ?,
(as
if from
irrjx?C?)
measurement
by
cubits.
Iren.
5, 29,
2.
tt?Jxvs,
ecos, ?, gage, applied
to the nilometer. Theoph.
23.
7ri??>, ?o-co,
to
lay
hold
of,
catch. NT. Joan.
7,
30. Act.
3,
7 Ili?oras
avrov
rrjs
bci-ias
x lP0S rjyeipc.
iriaorijp, rjpos,
o,
(iri?Co)
hook ? MARTYR. ArETH. 50
Tous
7riaoT77pas
Kat
KpUovs rrjs
?X?crecos.
iriyKepvrjs,
rj, ?,
pincerna, cupbearer,
oivox?os, ciriyK?p
vrjs, ?iriK?pvrjs.
ClNN.
56,
11. CuROP.
9,
11.
20,
3.
iri?rjKos,
feminine. Babr.
35,
1.
iri?rj^, rjms, 0,
=
iri?rjms.
S?lD. Lex. SCHED. 656.
irimipiov,
rrjv
piCav.
PsELL. 439.
iriKOvrCovXov
=
eViKOUTfouXov.
PSELL. 386.
iriKpaop?s,
o?,
?,
(?riKpa?vco)
bitterness
of feeling.
Sept.
Ps.
94,
8.
TriKpia,
as) ij, (iriKp?s)
bitterness. Sept; Deut.
29,18.
Metaphorically,
misery, affliction.
Sept. Job.
3,
20.
TriXa, as, ij, pila, pik,
stake. Mal.
278,
3.
iriXapevas,
tous,
assumed
by
Plutarch
as the
prototype
of
(?iXapivas,
flamines.
Plut.
I,
64 C.
TTiX?ptos,
ov, o,
(pilum) javeline-man,
?Kovnorrjs.
Lyd.
158,
16.
7r?Xeos, ov,
?, pile
us,
7r?Xos. Polyb.
30, 16x
3. Diod.
II, 625,
52.
ntklams, ov, o,
dimin. of 7r?Xos. Diosc
3,
4. 161.
7riXu>r?s, fj, ?v, (ntkos)
made
of felt
? Porph. Cer.
465,
15.
487,5.
*nlpnprjpi,
to
swell,
transitive. Od.
2,
427
"Eô-ev
8'
? ?vepos piaov
iarlov. Sept. Num.
5,
21
nenprjapivos,
swollen.
5,
22
np?jcrai yaar?pa.
NT. Act,
28,
6.
i
nivaKlbiov, ov, to,
=
mvaK?s. Epict.
3, 22,
74. ARRIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
30.
! mv?Kiv for
mvOKiov, ov, to, dish,
plate.
Apophth. Achi
las 3. Daniel. 2.
mvaK?s, ?bos, fj, tablet,
used
by schoolboys.
Nie
II,
657 E.
ntv?piov, r?,
a modification of
x^kKav?ov.
Diosc
5,
114.
mvUios, ov,
of
the nlwa. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
35.
mvimv, ov, to,
(nlwa)
the silk
of
the
pinna.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
36.
TTivo-?s
=
7reoro-?s. THEOPH. 360.
nlnep, b, rb,
=
7ri7repi.
MARTYR. ARETH. 5. THEOPH.
494,
14.
7ri7rep?Tos,
rj, ov,
(nlncpi) piperatus, peppered
?
spot
ted? Theoph. Cont.
140,
19 A?tfov
n-iTrep?rov.
ntni?oa, iaa,
==
nmlaKoa, nori?oa.
Hes.
ni7r??eiv
.... to
norl?eiv fj
ntnlaKeiv.
2. To
sip,
as
poison.
Mal.
210,
14 ni7rio-as ?ne
?ave.
nlnroa,
to make a
genuflexion, yo'w
Kklvoa. Porph. Cer.
451,
2.
453,
4 *E7ri
y^s
tacas entnrov.
Tieae?v eis
epoara nv?s,
To
fall
in love with
any
one.
Joseph. Ant.
11, 6,
2. Mal.
101,
20.
2. To
err,
?papr?vca, nkav&pai.
Iren.
3, 22,
1
*Ayav
ninreiv,
Vehementer errare.
niaKivfj, fjs, fj, piscina, Ix?vorpocjae?ov.
HlPPOL.
286,
16
Hio-Kiv^ nov?kiKi),
Piscina
publica,
in Rome.
Basilic
58, 21,1
maK?vat.
(Compare
Anton.
7,
3
'iX^voov be?apevfj.)
ma?s,
see neaa?s*
niaa?piov,
ov, to,
=
(?aa?a.
VlT. S AB. 283 A.
(Etymo
logically
considered, maa?piov
is the diminutive of
7rio-o-os.)
TTiaTeV?) 479 7T\ K(?
niarevoa,
to entrust. Can. ApOST. 39 *0
neniarevpivos
rbv kabv rov
Kvplov,
The one entrusted with the care
of
the LoroVs
people.
2. To be converted to
Christianity.
Theoph.
35,7.
niarims, ov,
b,
captain
or master of a merchantman.
Basilic
53,
1.
nions, eoas, fj, faith.
Kakfj nlarei,
the Latin Bona
fide.
Basilic
2, 3,
22.
nlarov,
ov, rb,
(pin
so,
pis tus) coarsely ground
millet.
Mauric
5,
3.
7,
11. Leo.
6,
28.
10,
13.
7rioT?s, fj, ?v,
faithful.
In ecclesiastical
Greek,
o?
ntarol,
the believers
or communicants ;
opposed
to
mrrjxov
pevot.
Can. Apost. 9. 27. Const. Apost.
8,
10
(titul.).
8,
13
(titul.).
Laod. 7. Basil.
Ill,
326 B.
Theod.
II,
715 C.
nlarpivov,
ov, rb, pistrinum,
workhouse. Hippol.
286,
36.
'
nlrvpov,
ov, to,
dandruff.
DiOSC
2,
144.
nkayla,
as, fj, (nk?ytos)
side. PORPH. Cer.
64,
18.
nkayi?Coa,
aaa,
to
incline, bend, stoop,
intransitive. Mal.
364,
16.
TrX?yiv
for
TrX?yiov.
Leo.
4,
59.
12,
65. Ptoch.
2,
208.
nk?yiov,
ov, to,
(nk?ytos)
side, nk?ytv.
PORPH. Adm.
270,
22. Curop.
25, 9,
of a
garment.
TrXayios,
a, ov,
oblique,
transverse. O? ?k
nkay?ov,
se.
oryyeve?s,
Collateral relations. Antec.
3,
6.
'H eK
nkay?ov avyyeveia,
Collateral
relationship.
Id.
Ibid.
2.
Plagal,
in music. Nie Const. Can.
p.
451 B.
(See
also
fjxos.)
nkayio(?avkaK
s, cav, rb,
(nk?yiov, <javka?) flank-guard.
Porph. Cer.
453,
20.
nkayirtms, fj,
?v,
(nk?yiov) pertaining
to a side. Porph.
Adm.
270,
11.
nkamvvrrjpov,
ov, rb,
(nkamvs) cake, pastry.
ATHEN.
14,
57.
7rXaKovvnv for
7rXaKovvnov, ov, to,
dimin. of nkamvs.
Apophth.
Agathon.
30.
nkamoa, caaa,
(nk?g)
incrusto,
to
pave
or
plaster.
Gloss,
j
T?kaKoa?e?aa oiKeia,
Incrustata domus.
j
nk?Koaais, eoas, fj,
(nkamoa)
incrustatio,
a
paving
or
p?as-
\
tering.
Inscr. 4283. Eus. V. C.
3,
36. Mal.
280,
20. Gloss.
TrXaKcoT?s, ij, ?v,
(irXamo) paved
with slabs
of
stone.
Codin.
22,
14.
Substantively,
rb
irXaKor?v,
=
Xio?orporov (see
Xio?crrpoTos).
Porph. Cer.
84,
5.
irX?vrj, rjs, ij, error,
imposture.
NT. Matt.
27,
64.
TrX?vos, ou, ?,
impostor.
Diod.
II, 527,
79. NT. Matt.
|
27,
63.
| TrX??,
ams,
rj,
slab
of
stone,
slab
of
marble. Sept. Ex.
31,
18. Leimon. 156. Mal.
223,
19.
I
irXaoToypaqbia,
as, ij, (irXaaroypafyos) forgery.
JOSEPH.
! Vit. 11.
TrXttoToupyeco, jjcrco,
(TrXaoroupy??)
to
make,
as a statue.
Mal.
55,
7.
irXao-rovpy?a,
as, ij, (irXaorovpy?s) formation, creation,
as
of man. Mal.
72,
19.
TrXao-Toupy?s, o?, ?,
(TrXaor?s, EPrf?)
creator,
maker. Da
masc.
I,
177 C.
irXarij, rjs, ij, (irX?rrj)
a kind of boat ov
raft
for
removing
pillars
and other
heavy objects.
Socr.
7,37, p. 387,
33.
[Perhaps
the true
reading
is
irXorij.~]
irXanms
=
irXarvs. PORPH. Cer.
457,
11.
irXaro\?ns,
?,
(ttXotus, oyjns)
=
TrXaTUTrpoo-coTros.
Mal.
103,
18.
irXarvX?oKiov, to,
meaning
uncertain. Porph. Cer. 463.
ttXotuttooV, 77,0,
(irovs) broad-footed.
Porph. Adm.
223,
as a surname.
TrXaTUTrpocrcoTros,
ov,
(?rp?o-coTrov) broadfoced, irXar?yj/is.
AR
RIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
65. Ael. N. A.
15,
26.
irXarvop?s, o?, ?,
(n-XaTuvco)
a
widening, enlarging.
In
the
following passages
it is used
metaphorically.
Sept. 2
Reg. 22,
20. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
3.
irXe?ioKirov, ov, to,
plebisc?tum,
to viro rov
irXrj?ovs
yvoo??v
ml
Kvpo??v.
ANTEC.
1, 2,
4.
irXei?repos,
a, ov,
'=
TrXeicov. THEOPH.
567,
12.
TrXetoTos, rj, ov,
most. 'Ek rov eVi
TrXeto-Tov,
For the most
part.
PROC.
II, 537,
16 Ta
y?p aloxp? ?v?fiara,
ov
r?
irp?ypara,
el?oaoiv
?v?poiroi
?K rov eirl irXeiorov
aloxvveo?ai. Ill, 76,
6.
TrX?Kco,
to
implicate.
MAL.
362,
3
KareoKcvao?rj
Xoiirbv
ml
?irXaKrj
os
"EXXrjv.
THEOPH.
282,
4.
Tfkeova?c?
480
TTvevfjiaTLicos
nkeov?Coa,
to make
more,
to increase ;
opposed
to ekarroca.
Sept. Num.
26,
54. Jer. 37
(30),
19.
wXeovao-pa,
aros, to,
(nkeov??oa)
the
surplus.
Sept. Num.
31,
32.
TrXeovao-p?s,
ov, ?,
(nkeov?Coa)
abundance,
increase. Sept.
Lev.
25,
37.
7rXeoveKre'?>,
to
wrong.
With the accusative. Theoph.
279,
9.
7rXevpiriK?s, fj, ?v,
(nkevp?ns) suffering from pleurisy.
Inscr. 5980.
7rXevo-TiK?s,
ov,
?,
seaman. Porph. Cer.
467,
12.
nkrjfie?os, b,
plebeius.
Dion. Hal.
I, 252,
1.
7rX?7y?Yos,
rj, ov,
(irkrjyfj) saucius, wounded, rpavparlas.
Mal.
305,
1.
442,3.
nkrjyooa, &aoa,
(nkrjyfj)
to
wound, rirp&ajcoa, rpavpariCoa.
Theoph.
365,
2.
490, 11.
nkrj?wrims, fj, ?v, (nkrj?vvoa) increasing, multiplying.
In
grammar, plural.
632,
18.
nkfjprj,
rjs, fj,
=
nkrjppvpls.
POLYB.
20, 5, 11,
et alibi.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
45.
nkfjv,
besides,
in addition to. Sept. Deut.
18,
8.
29,
1.
ukfjv
on,
except
that. Basil.
II,
535 D
Tfjv p?v
plav ek?rroa, rfjv
biamvlav
rfjv acafiariKoaripav ekopivrjv,
nkfjv
on Kal
avrfjv xpytripGurarriv?
nkrjv?pios,
a, ov,
plenarius.
Novell.
128,
3.
7tXt7viXovviov,
ov, to, p
1 e n i 1U n i U
m, navaikrjvov.
Lyd. 34.
nkfjprjs,
es,
full.
Porph. Cer.
658,
4 Kara
nkfjprjs,
in
correctly
for mr?
nkfjpes?
In
full. (See
also
nkfjpts
in the
Appendix.)
nkrjpoqaopioa, fjaoa,
to
persuade,
convince. Theoph.
497,
17
Tlkrjpouaoprj?els
rb
?krj?is.
2. To
satisfy.
Apophth.
Paphnut.
5.
nkrjpocjaopla,
as, fj, confidence.
Theoph.
132,
7.
nkrjp?oa,
to end. Mal.
152,
5.
nkfjpoapa,
aros, to,
the Fulness or Plenitude of the Valen
tinians,
the
Spiritual
World
developed
from the
Deep (Bv?os).
Iren,
passim.
nkrjata?oa,
to
approach.
Followed
by
ev
t&,
or
?rp?s
r?v.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Porph. Adm. 71.
nkfjoav,
later for nkeloav. Inscr. 2060.
irXiv?eia,
as,
rj, (irXiv?os)
=
irXiv?ovpyia.
Sept. Ex.
5,
8.
ir\iv?is, ibos,
dimin. of irXiv?os. Diod.
3,
16.
irXiv?ovpyia,
as, rj, (irXiv?ovpyos) brickmaking,
irXiv?eia.
Sept. Ex.
5,
7.
irXoi?KbiKos, ov, ?,
(irXolov, eKbims) ship-attorney,
an attor
ney employed by ship-owners
? Const.
Ill,
764 A.
irXoipos
=
irXoipos.
Porph. Cer.
662,
12.
irX?Kiov, ov, to,
(7tXokos) ringlet, curl,
tress. Sept. Cant.
7,5.
irXovpapims, ij, ?v,
(irXovpiov) embroidered,
or
painted
with various colors. Theod.
II,
280 A. Tzetz.
ad. Lycophr. 864.
irXovpiov, ov, rb,
(pluma) embroidery, irXovjip?ov.
Mal.
413,
16. Theoph.
260,
3.
irXovpparov,
ov, rb,
plumbum, poXi?bos.
PSELL. 423.
irXovppiov
=
irXovpiov.
PROC.
Ill, 247,
14.
irXovroKp?rop, opos, ?, ij, (irXovros, Kpar?o) ruling through
wealth. Theoph. Cont.
318,
7.
irXovros, to,
=
? ttXo?to?. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
3.
Porph. Cer.
321,
10.
irXovTox?prjyos,
ov,
(xop^y?s) bestowing riches,
liberal.
Theoph. Cont.
331,
10.
ttX?ov
=
ttXo?ov. Inscr.
4712,
b.
irXoipos,
ov,
belonging
to the
navy,
naval. Porph. Them.
62,
15
nXc?i'pos arparos, classiarii,
marines. Adm.
234,
1.
237,
10. 13.
Substantively. (a)
'O
irXoipos, navy-sailor.
Ibid.
239,
3. 8. Theoph. Cont. 402.
(b)
T?
irXoipov,
ov or
aros,
vessel,
sail. Porph.
Adm.
251,
14.
Often, man-of-war.
Theoph.
567,
2
irXo'iparov,
V. 1.
irXo'ip?rov.
(c)
T?
7rXc?tpov, navy,
fleet.
Theoph.
576,
3.
Porph. Adm.
208,
8.
234, 20,
et alibi.
irXoiop?s,
ov, ?,
(irXotCo) navigation.
Basilic.
53, 5,18.
irXoiori
(irXo??o),
adv.
by sailing, by
sea
;
opposed
to
ireCrix
Cedr.
II, 15,
5.
irX?pa,
as,
ij, prow, bow, irpopa.
PORPH. Adm.
76,
7.
irXorfj, rjs, rj, (irXoros) float, raft.
MauRIC.
11,
5.
7tXcot?s, incorrectly
for ?irXoros. Mal.
124,
12.
irvcvfiariKos, rj, ?v, spiritual.
'O
irvevfiariKos
irarfjp,
Pater
spiritualis, Spiritual father
or adviser. Nil.
Epist.
2,
333. Apophth. Phocas 1.
vrvevfiaTOfAaxps
481
irocfiavTLicos
In the ceremonial dialect of
Byzantium,
the
bishop
of Rome is called ?
nvevpanms
narfjp
rov
?aaikioas.
Porph. Cer.
680,
17.
O?
nvevpariml yove?s,
The
spiritual parents, applied
to the
clergy.
Const. Apost.
2, 33,
1.
Substantively,
b
nvevpanms,
sc.
narfjp, confessor,
a
priest
that hears the confessions of
penitents.
Nom.
Coteler. 464. 477.
nvevparop?xos,
ov, b, (nvevpa, p?xopai)
the
enemy of
the
Holy Spirit,
one who denies the
personality
of the
Holy Spirit
;
an
epithet applied
to Macedonius and
his followers. Basil.
Ill,
22 E. 406 C. Const.
I,
Can. 1. Epiph.
I,
886. Socr.
2, 45, p. 162,
11.
Theod.
IV,
238 D.
nvevparoobopiopai (nvevparo(jaopos),
to be borne
by
the wind.
Sept. Jer.
2,
24.
nvevparocja?pos,
ov,
(nvevpa, (faipoa) being
under the imme
diate
influence of
the
Spirit of God, inspired.
Sept.
Hos.
9,
7. Ignat. Heron,
(titul.).
Iren.
5, 5,
1.
Method. 377 A. Petr. Alex. 516 D.
TToSaXyiKOs, fj, ov,
=
nobaky?s*
NlC CONST.
39,
21
NoVos
nobakyiKf),
the
gout,
nobaky?s,
ov, b, (novs, ?kyioa) gouty, nobakyfjs.
Leo
Gram.
71,
5.
nobia,
as,
fj, (novs)
the skirts of a
garment.
Ptoch.
2,
181.
2. A kind of kilt. Porph. Cer.
752,
12.
3.
Pedatura,
area. Codin.
41,
7
'Hnobiarfjs
mprrjs.
4.
Curtain,
veil. lO inl
rfjs nobias,
the officer who
had
charge
of the curtains of the
great
church of
Constantinople.
Curop.
6,
13.
noboK?<faaka,
cav, r?,
(novs, Keqbakfj)
the
feet
and head of an
animal used for
food,
the classical
?KpoK&kia.
Da
masc.
I,
577 D.
nobomnioa, rjaa,
(mnroa)
to cut
off
one's
legs.
Followed
by
the accusative of the animal whose
legs
are cut
off. Theoph.
648,
10.
7ro8o7ravov, ov, to,
(navlov)
=
oboav?piov.
GlOSS. Jur.
'O?bovapia
....
nob?nava.
nob?yfrekkov,
ov, rb,
(yjrikkiov) covering for
the
leg, x?kKo
rov?ov, nepiKvrjpls.
Leo.
6,
4. Porph. Cer.
294,
16.
iroi?o,
to do with
anything.
Apophth. Sisoes 16 T?
iroielre r?
oirvp?bia
ravra
; What do
you
do with these
baskets ?
Iloielv rb ?v
els,
To come to an
understanding
with,
to
conspire.
MAL.
487,
11
IIoir?o-avTes
to ev
els
aXXrj
Xovs.
2. To
tarry, stay, spend
time. NT. Act.
15,
33.
18,
23.
20,
3. 2 Cor.
11,
25. Jacob.
4,
13. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 12,
3
''Eiroirjoev rpels prjvas irpbs
rrjv
'EXicra?eT.
Act. Barn. 7
LTotiJo-at
rbv
x tP?>va,
To
spend
the winter. 19 'Ytto
b?vbpov
t? ?v
irXrjo?ov rrjs
'
ir?Xeos
?iroiijoapev
rrjv
?oir?pav.
CLEM. Rom,
Epist.
1,
53. ChAL. 1615 D
Tpels prjvas ?iroirjoc biayiv?oKov
pera?v
avrov mi r?v
KXrjpiK?v.
Also without an
object.
Leo Gram.
233,
5
'ETro??7cre
b? ?v
rfj al^paXooia
?irl A?ovros
rov
?aoiXeos
Kai
MixarjX
rov
'Apoppaiov,
he was in
captivity.
3. To
keep,
as a feast. Sept. Ex.
12,
48
Iloiô-ai
t?
Tr?o-xa Kup?cp.
Num.
9,
2. NT. Matt.
26,
18.
4. To
dress,
as meat. Sept. Gen.
18,
7. Ex.
29,
39. Apophth. Pistus.
5. To
pretend, feign.
Mal.
390,
18
'Eiro?rjoev
?s
??Xov
ev?ao?ai,
He
pretended
that he wished to
pray.
CHRON.
606,
18
'Eiro?rjoev
?avrbv
?ovXopevov cv?a
o?ai.
6. To
make,
in
expressions
like the
following.
MAL. 338 O??eis Troie?
?aoiXea
Vopa?ov
?s
ovros,
No
one will make
(will be)
so
good
an
emperor of
the
Romans as this man.
7. To meet
with,
in
expressions
like the
following.
THEOPH. 279 Et tis ?roTe'
?onv,
rbv
p?pov iroirjoei
rov
'lovba ! Whoever he
is, may
he meet with the
fate of
Judas ! that
is, may
he
hang
himself !
iro?rjois,
eos,
ij, adoption.
Zos.
26,
10.
iroiKiXrims, rj,
?v,
(ttoik?XXco) pertaining
to
embroidery.
Sept. Job.
38,
36.
Substantively,
r?
iroiKiXnm,
sc.
epya,
embroidery.
Ex. 37
(38),
23.
ttoikiXtos, ij, ?v,
(ttoik?XXco) variegated,
embroidered. Sept.
Ex.
35,
35. Iren.
1, 18,
4.
iroipavrims, ij, ?v,
(iroipa?vo) belonging
to the
pastor
of a
church, pastoral.
Const.
IV,
832 B.
iroifirjv
482
TTo\i')(yi<?TiKO<$
notpfjv, ivos, b,
shepherd. Tropically, bishop.
Const.
Apost.
2, 1,
1.
2, 42, 1,
et alibi.
2.
Shepherd,
the title of a book attributed to one
Hermas. The author
represents
an
angel
as
having
appeared
to him in the form of a
shepherd.
It was
the
Pilgrim's Progress
of the
early
church. Herm.
Vis. 5. Eus.
3,
3. 25.
5, 8, p. 220,
15. Athan.
I,
49 D.
7ToivaX??co,
laa,
poena afficio,
to
punish.
Cedr.
II,
26,4.
?to?os,
a, ov,
for
r?s,
who ? what f Apocr. Nicod. Euan
gel.
11,
7
(23)
Ai? TToiav
?v?yKxjv
; PrisC 152.
179,
10. NlC
II,
877 D Ai?
TToiav.
air/av
avrrjv rrjv ?l?kov
. . . . ov
nap?arrjaas
;
noi?oa,
middle
7roi?opai, (no?os)
to be imbued with. The
oph.
618,
9 Hoio?oevra to?s
Apa?oav b?ypaai.
nokaiov,
to
?ypiov mpbapov.
Lex. BOTAN.
nokepioa,
to
fight,
p?xopai.
Joseph. Bell. Jud.
5,7,
3.
(Compare 7n>Xepos.)
nokepos,
ov, b,
battle. Diod.
11, 81, p. 466,
57. Zos.
9,
20.
noki?v?rj,
rjs, fj,
perfume
made
of
nokiov ? Inscr.
2852,
15. 22.
tt?Xis, ecos, fj, city.
cO eVi
r?js nokeoas,
The
governor of
the
city.
Inscr. 2621 bis.
2. The
city, by way
of
eminence, applied
to Rome.
Epict.
1,10,
5.
Also to
Constantinople,
after it became the
capital
of the Roman
empire.
Theoph.
280,
18. Porph.
Adm.
208,
20. 22.
[In popular
Modern
Greek,
Constantinople
is called
fj
nbki. And as this word is
generally
heard in connection with s
rfjv (that is,
els
rfjv),
the Turks
supposed
that the
expression
's
rfjv
nbki,
to the
city,
was the word for
Constantinople.
Hence their
Vt?JXfittfN, Istambul.~]
I
nokirapx?oa,
to be
nokir?pxrjs?
INSCR. 1967
(Thessalo
nica)
nokeirapxovvTcav.
As this
inscription
contains
]
the names of
eight
nokirapxovvres,
it is natural to
sup
pose
that
eight
was the
regular
number of the no
XiTapxai
of Thessalonica.
nokir?pxys,
ov? ?, (noklrrjs, apx<o) praefectus
urbis,
one of
the
magistrates
of
Thessalonica,
the whole number of
]
the
ir?Xir?pxai being eight (see iroXirapx?o).
NT.
Act.
17,
6. 8. Inscr. 1967
(titul.).
iroXireia, as, rj, conversation,
in the sense of
life,
one's
daily life.
Strab.
16, 2,
46. Const. Apost.
5, 7,
18. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
2. 54. Homil.
2,
19.
9,
22. Just.
Apol. 1,
4.
Frag.
3. Anc. 3.
2. Police
regulations, simply police.
Socr.
7, 13,
p.
358.
iroX?revpa, aros, rb, domain,
empire.
Euagr.
5,
9.
iroXircvopai,
to live in a
particular
manner.
Const.
Apost.
8, 12,
15
iloXiTeuo-?pevos ?o-?cos, Having
lived
holily.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
3. 54. Apophth.
Macar. 9 'Ev
amK?q iroXirevop?vov.
2.
Participle,
?
TroXiTeu?pevos
=
TToXiTeuT?Js.
It
may1
be followed
by
the
genitive
of the
place.
Basil.
IH,
266 A. Greg. Naz.
I,
265 C. Nil.
Epist. 1,
311.
2,
298.
4,
39. Soz.
4, 24, p. 170,
34.
3. To be
common,
well
known,
or current.
Athan.
I,
793 B Tcov
povax?v
to
?vopa
iroXireverai. PsELL.
163 Tcov
iroXirevopevov y?p X?êov ?iriorijprj,
A knowl
edge of
words in common use.
4. To behave
urbanely.
See
aoretfopai.
7ToXiTeuTi7s, o?, ?,
(TToXiTe?opai) decurio,
a
magistrate
in a
municipal
town or
colony,
?
TroXtTeu?pevos.
Eus. V.
C.
3, 1, p. 576, 45.X
Athan.
I,
377 B.
iroXirrjs, ov, 6,
citizen. In
Byzantine Greek,
also a
Constantinopolitan.
Pisid. Bell. Avar,
(titul.).
At
tal. 169.
[In popular
Modern
Greek, iroXirrjs
always
means a native
of Constantinople.
See also
TToXlS,
TToX?TlO'0-a.]
7toXitik?s, ij, ?v, common,
in common use.
Phryn. Me
oovvKTiov, iroirjrimv,
ov
iroXirimv,
The word
peoovvKnov
belongs
to
poetry,
not to the
language of
common
life.
Substantively,
rj iroXiriKij,
a common
woman,
ir?pvrj.
Theoph. Cont. 430.
iroXinooa, rjs, ij,
female citizen,
iroXIns. Mal.
294,
23.
[In popular
Modern
Greek,
iroXinooa
always
means a
Constantinopolitan woman.']
iroXiroypaqy?o, ijoo, ij?rjv, (iroXirrjs, yp?qbo)
to
naturalize
an alien. Polyb.
32, 17,
3.
TToXixvtcoTiKos, ij, ?v,
(ir?X?xvrj) municip?lis, belonging
to a
municipium.
Cod. Afr. Can. 69.
ttoXtt?tov 483
iro\vypovio<;
7T?XTTIT0V
=
irOvXiriTOV. Mal.
387,
13.
TToXuay?7n7Tos,
ov,
(ttoX?s, ?ya7r?co)
much beloved. IGNAT.
Ephes.
1.
i
iroXvavbpia,
as,
ij,
abundance
of
men,
multitude
of
men,
populousness
;
opposed
to
?Xiyavbp?a.
Eust. Ant.
676 C T?v
rrjs iroXvavbpias oxXov.
iroXv?vbpiov,
ov, rb,
(iroXvavbpos)
a
place
where
many
meet.
Sept. Jer.
2,
23.
19,
2.
2. A
place
where
many
are buried. Plut.
II,
872 E.
7roXu?aTr?v)7Tos, ov,
=
TroXu??Travos. Mal.
278,
4.
TroXu?a7r?vco?,
adv. of 7roXu?\iTravos. DlOD.
1,
52.
iroXv?Xaios, ov, ?,
(iroXvs, eXaiov)
=
iroXvmvbrjXov.
PORPH.
Cer.
93,
9.
[In
Modern
Greek,
iroXv?Xaios means
chandelier.']
iroXv?Xcos, ov,
(TXeos)
most
merciful.
Sept. Num.
14,
18,
et alibi.
2.
Substantively,
?
TroXueXeos,
in the
Ritual,
the
135th
psalm,
because the word
eXeos, mercy,
occurs
at the end of
every
verse. It forms
part
of the
op?pos.
iroXvevraKTos, ov,
(evraKros) very
well ordered. IGNAT.
Magnes.
1,
substantively.
iroXv?eta,
as, ij,
(iroXv?eos) polytheism.
Ignat.
Magnes.
(interpol.)
11. Eus.
2,
3. Eust. Ant. 673 D.
Amphil. 138 B.
iroXv?eopavia,
as,
rj, (iroXv?eos, pav?a)
the madness
of
be
lieving
in
many gods.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
3,
3.
iroXv?eorrjs, rjros, ij,
z=z
iroXv?e?a. JuST. Cohort. 15.
Orig.
I,
320 B.
TToXuKavcfyXov, ov, to,
(iroXvs,
mvbijXa 2)
circle
of lamps,
suspended
in churches
or
palaces, iroXvXvxvov,
iroXv?
Xaios. Theoph.
466,
7. Porph. Cer.
499,
13.
Theoph. Cont. 211.
iroXvXaXia,
as,
rj, (ttoXuXoXos)
=
7roXuXoyia.
CLEM. Rom.
Homil.
18,
11.
iroXvXvxvov,
ov, to,
(Xvxvos)
=
iroXvmvbrjXov.
INSCR.
5997.
iroXvpira,
ov, r?,
(iroXvpiros) polymita.
ARRIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
39.
7roXuoucrios, ov,
(ovo?a) having many essences,
applied
to
the Seed of the universe. Hippol. 232.
nokvoqb??kpos,
ov,
(?aa??kpos) many-eyed.
Diod.
1,
11.
nokvoxkia, as, fj,
(nokvoxkos)
crowd
of people.
Sept.
Job.
31,
34. Baruch.
4,
34. Polyb.
10, 14,
15.
7roXv7rXao-i??u)
=
7roXXa7rXao-i??u>.
Sept. Deut.
4,
1.
8,1.
nokvnkaaiaap?s,
ov, ?,
=
7roXXa7rXao'iaa'p?s.
Plut.
II,
1020 C. Iren.
1, 15,
5.
7ToXv7rXao-icos
=
7roXXa7rXao-i?)s. CLEM. Rom. Homil.
3,
70.
nokvnkrj?ioa
(nokvnkrj?fjs),
to be numerous. Sept. Deut.
7,
7
noXvTrXr?tfe?re 7rap?
navra r?
e?vrj.
nokvnkovaios, ov,
(nkovaios) very
rich. ApOCR. Proteu
angel. 6,
3.
nokvppfjpoav,
ov,
(pfjp?) wordy.
Sept. Job.
8,
2.
7toXvs, nokkfj, nokv,
much. To
nokv,
At most. ApOCR.
Act. Andr. 9 'H
y?p n??rjals pov fj p?as
fjpipas bt?arrjpa
Karakap?avei, fj
bvo r? nokv.
nokvarjpos, ov,
(afjpa) having many
significations, signi
fying many things, nokvafjpavros.
Clem. Rom. Ho
mil.
p. 4,
4.
nokvanipparos,
ov,
=
nokvaneppos.
HlPPOL. 121.
?roXvoTixos,
ov,
(o-rixos) of many rows,
as of oulumns.
Strab.
17, 1,
28.
nokva&paros,
ov,
(a&pa) having many bodies,
with
many
bodies. Diod.
1,
26.
nokvqboavla,
as, fj,
(nokvqboavos)
a
having many
voices or
tones
of
voice. Diod.
2, 56, p. 168,
11. Plut.
II,
727
E,
et alibi.
nokvxpovioa (nokvxpovos),
to
say
Eis
xp?vovs
nokkovsf or
Eis
errj
nokk? !
May you
live
many years
! Eukhol.
(See
also
nokvxpovl?oa 2.)
nokvxpovl?oa,
iaa,
(nokvxp?vtos)
to live
long.
Sept. Deut.
4,
26.
2. To wish one
many years,
to
say
Els
xp?vov*
nokkovsf CUROP.
48,
19
Ilokvxpovi?ovai
tov
?aaikea,
They
cheer the
king.
nokvxp?vtos,
ov,
long-lived, paKpoxpovtos.
Porph. Cer.
36,11.
Curop. 46.
Substantively,
r?
nokvxp?viov, applied
to the ex
pression
Eis
xp?vws
nokkovs/ Or Eis
errj
noXk?f
Multi anni sint! Porph. Cer.
527,
8.
Curop.
44,
19.
iroXv^poviapba
484
ir?GTovp,o<?
iroXvxp?vtopa,
aros, to,
the act
of iroXvxpov?Co.
C?ROP.
75.
iroXvop?a,
as,
ij, (opa)
much care or attention
;
opposed
to
?Xtycop?a.
Diod.
1,
59.
91, p. 102,
18.
irofiirevo,
to
disgrace publicly,
to cause a
culprit
to be
carried about the
city
in mock
procession.
Aster.
224 C. Ephes. 976 D. Proc.
I, 321,
14.
Ill,
76. Mal.
24,
11.
436,
11. Theoph.
628,
12.
[The
most
popular
mode of
disgracing
a man of rank
was to
put
him on an ass with his back towards the
head of the
animal,
and make him hold the tail
by
way
of bridle. The
Constantinopolitan
rabble were
particularly gratified
when the ass was led
by
some
one of the rider's
relatives,
his
nephew
for
instance.
See Theoph.
682,
11
seq.]
Intransitive,
to be carried about in mock
procession.
Epiph.
I,
912 D. Socr.
6,17.
2. To
insult, v?piCo.
Socr.
5,16.
irofiirij, rjs, ij, disgrace, reproach,
oveibos. Porph. Them.
30,
6.
Trove?, ecra,
to
suffer
or
feel pain,
to ache. Apocr.
Thorn.
Euangel. A, 14,
2. Chron. 562.
Metaphorically.
Theoph.
472,
21
Uovijoofiev
ras
mpbias,
Let us
feel for
them.
ir?vrjfia,
aros, rb, work,
in the sense of book. Mal. 133.
Theoph.
6. 99.
(Compare
Hippol. 177 'Evtois
irporepov vqb' rjp?v ireirovrjp?vois.)
ir?vos, ov, ?, pain,
soreness. Sept. Gen.
34,
25. Apocr.
Thorn.
Euangel.
A, 16,
2. Apophth. Arsen. 23
>EKp?rrjo
v avrbv ir?vos.
ir?vrep (pon s),
p
on te
m, ir?vrrjv, rrjv
y?qbvpav,
accusative. !
Plut.
I,
65 F.
j
ir?vrrjv, rb,
=
ir?vrep.
PROC.
Ill, 289,
2.
7t?vtiXov, ou, t?,
(ponti?s) piece of timber, log.
Mau
RIC.
12,
12. LEO.
15,
48
n?vrtXa, fjroi f?Xa Kpefi?
peva.
irovnX?o,
ooa,
(ir?vnXov)
to
lay
the
timbers,
as in con
structing
a floor? Mauric.
12,
12.
irovriqbe?,
ims, o, p
ont if
ex,
irovriqbi?, ?pxicpevs.
INSCR.
4033. Plut.
I,
65 E. Lyd.
41,
21. 95.
147,
11.
irovnqbimXios,
ov, ?, pontificalis.
Lyd.
62,
6.
irovriqbif;,
ms, o,
=
irovriqbe?. TLovr?qbij; p?îpos,
Pon- I
tifex
maximus, ?pxiepevs peyiaros.
Zos.
216,
19.
217,
8.
novroyiqbvpa,
as, fj, (ponto, yicjavpa) pontoon.
THEOPH.
496,
14.
non?va, as,
r), p opina, npontva, mnrjke?ov.
GLOSS. Jur.
nopevnms, fj, ?v,
transporting, employed
in
transporting.
INSCR. 5889 Tov
nopevnmv
'AXe?av8peias
or?Xov.
nopevca,
barbarous for
nopevopai.
Pachom. 948 A.
n?pKios,
ov,
porcius, x?ipôs.
Plut.
I,
103 B.
nopms, ov, b, p?reus, x?ip?S'
Plut.
I,
103 B.
nopvomnos, ov, b,
(nopvrj, mnroa) whoremonger.
Sept.
Prov.
23,
21.
nopvoamnos, ov, b,
(amn?oa) spying after
harlots. Ignat.
Antioch.
(interpol.)
11.
nopvoyivvrjros,
ov,
(yevv?oa)
born
of
a
harlot,
bastard.
Mal.
178,
19.
nopvorp?qbos,
ov, b,
(rpiqboa)
=
nopvo?oams.
PALLAD.
Vit.
Chrys.
18 D.
n?pra,
as or
rjs, fj, porta, nvkrj.
CONST.
(536),
969 B.
Mal.
99,
8. Chron.
590,
7.
693,
21. Theoph.
728, 15,
et alibi.
nopr?prjs,
rj, b,
=
nopr?pios.
Lex. SCHED. 283.
noprapios,
ov, b, portarius, porter, door-keeper, ?vpoapos,
nvkoap?s.
Mal.
184,
22.
7r?pTrj?,
rjKos, b,
=
n?pnms.
PORPH. Cer.
9,
20.
22,16.
nopTiKos, ov, b, port
i
CUS,
nopri?, noprrj?.
CHRON.
621,
19. Basilic
13, 1, 5, p.
12.
7ropn?,
iKos, b,
=
n?pnms.
THEOPH. CONT.
147,
1.
nop?avpoy?vvrjros,
ov,
(nop(favpa, yevv?oa)
born in
purple,
a
title
given
to the
Byzantine emperor's
children.
Porph. Adm.
199, 12,
et alibi. Cer.
36,
10.
7TOO-?V, ov, to,
(noa?s)
amount. Porph. Cer.
651,
14
T? noabv
rfjs poyas,
The amount
of pay.
noa?rrjs, rjros, fj, (n?aos) quantity.
POLYB.
16, 12,
10.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
35. Hippol.
36,
81
T^v
no
a?rrjra
rov
xp?vov,
The
space of
time. Mal.
112,
22
T?)v noa?rrjra
r&v
XPW^T(?V'
noarktplviov,
ov, r?, postliminium.
Antec
1,12,
5.
n?aros, rj, ov,
quotus?
which in order? Chron.
18,
13 *Ev
noarrj
r&v bvo
prjv&v fjpipa
; On what
day of
the two months ?
noarovpos, postumus.
ANTEC
1, 13,
4.
TTOTa/JLOTTVLKTos
485
irpalha
irorap?nviKTos, ov,
(irorap?s, itviktos)
drowned in a river.
Theoph.
561,
11.
irorafi?ppvros,
ov,
(peo)
washed down
by
a river. Scymn.
165
Horajxoppvros mooirepos.
irorafi?xoorqs, ov,
(x?vvvjii)
alluvial. DlQD.
1,
34.
3,3,
p. 175,
69.
ir?rCos, ov, ?,
meaning
uncertain. Porph. Cer. 463.
irorijpiov,
ov, to,
cup.
To mivbv
irorijpiov,
The common
cup,
the
cup
out of which the bride and
bridegroom
drink at the conclusion of the
marriage ceremony.
Eukhol.
p.
251.
2. The communion
cup, chalice, bioKoirorijpiov.
Const. Apost.
8, 13,
4. Athan.
I,
133 A. E To
pvoriKov
irorijpiov.
193 A
Uorijpiov Kvpiamv.
I
irorrjpomXvppa,
aros, rb,
(irorijpiov 2,
mXvppa)
the cloth
with which the chalice is covered. Porph. Cer.
631,
11.
iroriCo,
to
give
to drink. With two accusatives. Sept.
Gen.
19,
32. NT. Matt.
10, 42,
et alibi.
iroriorijpiov,
ov, rb,
(ir
or
lorijs) watering-trough.
Sept.
Gen.
24,
20.
30,
38.
iroTvijs, pot
ens,
bwar?s. Plut.
I,
65 F.
[Plutarch
must have written
ttot?7vs.
Compare Tipo??Vs.]
iroT?s, o?, ?,
(tt?tos) watering,
as of horses. Porph.
Cer.
480,
3.
irov?XiKiCo,
loa,
(irov?Xims) publico, divulge.
MauriC.
1,
9.
3, 5,
et alibi. L?o.
7, 41,
et alibi.
irov?Kims, ov,
publicus, brjp?aios.
HlPPOL.
286,
16
irov?XiKij.
Cod. Afr. Can. 43. Antec.
1, 1,
4.
Lyd. 57.
irovyyiv
for
irovyyiov, purse.
PtOCH.
1,
103.
TTouyyiov,
ou, to,
Gothic
puggs,
Latinized into
punga,
Anglo-Saxon pocca, bag, purse, irovyyiv.
Mauric.
1,
2. Leo.
6,
2.
[Compare budget, pocket,
pouch,
French
poche.J
irovKXa,
see
?ovKXa.
irovX?ivov,
ov, to,
pulvinus, pillow,
cushion, bolster,
irovX?iov.
Epict.
3, 23,
35.
irovX?iov
=
irovX?ivov.
E ROTI AN. 2kvt?ov
viroKeqb?Xaiov,
bepp?rivov irpooKcqb?Xaiov,
oirep
ml
irovX?iov.
irovX?ov,
ov, rb,
(pullus)
avis, bird, opvis, ?pvioiov.
Apocr. Thom.
Euangel. A, 2,
3. Lex. Sched. 844.
novkmrov, ov, t?, pulpitum,
7r?X7Tirov. Chron.
625,
18,
as a
proper
name. Theoph. 285. Basilic
2,
2,233.
7rovX7rir??>, oaaa,
(noi\ntrov) pulpito.
MAURIC
11,
5.
7rovViXXos, ov, ?, pupillus.
Antec
1, 11,
3.
novnore
(nov, nori),
adv.
anywhere.
Apophth. Xoius 1.
Leimon. 69.
novpoas
(purus),
adv.
pure.
Antec
1, 14, 1, p.
103.
7TOVS, ob?s, b,
foot.
T&v nob&v
aov,
By thy feet,
a form
of obtestation. Chal. 989 A
'Epoi,
r&v nob&v
aov,
Kal ivereikaro ?kka riva.Ovra>s
exei,
r&v nob&v aov.
(Compare
Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 31 'ESeero
npbs
r&v nob&v rov
pamplov 'Avbpiov.)
n
pay p?rela, as,
fj, trade,
traffic.
EPIPH.
I,
618 B.
Porph. Adm.
69,
21.
Uoie?a?ai
npay pare lav,
To
engage
in trade. Mal.
433,
13.
458,
16.
npayparevopai,
to
trade,
traffic.
Apophth. Poemen.
109. Leimon. 160. Theoph.
512,
9. Porph.
Adm.
71,
18.
270,
19
*A7rep
?nb r&v
UarîvaKtr&v
npayparevovrai.
npayparevrfjs,
ov, b,
(npayparevopai) negotiator, broker,
agent, trader,
merchant. Plut.
II,
525 A. 831 A.
Inscr. 2831. 3104. Epiph.
I,
1107 B. Nil.
Epist.
2,
260.
npayparevrims, fj, ?v,
(npayparevrfjs) belonging
to a mer
chant. Theoph.
591,
15
npayparevnm amqbrj,
Mer
chant-vessels.
npay par tms,
fj, ?v,
pragmati.cus, relating
to civil
affairs.
Novell.
7,
9
Upaypanms rvnos,
Prag
m?tica sanctio. Lyd.
236,
5
T?paypanms
v?pos,
in the same sense.
Substantively,
r?
npay par tmv,
pragmaticum,
an
imperial
edict. Ephes. 1736 B. Chal. Can. 12.
Lyd. 222.
npaypariK&s,
adv.
actually,
in
fact.
Porph. Cer.
638,
21.
npaen?airos
=
npatn?airos.
BASILIC
56,
11
(titul.).
npaecjaeKToapla,
as,
fj, praefectura, inapx?rrjs.
NOVELL.
38,
Prooem.
? y.
npa?ba
or
npalba,
as,
fj, p
r a e d
a,
booty, plunder, npiba,
kela. Mal.
108,19,
et alibi. Chron.
462,
9.
7Tpai?
V(0
486
TTpaifalCTOS
irpaibevo,
evoa,
(irpa?ba) praedo, p
rae
dor,
?0
plunder,
overrun, Xrj?Copai, mrarp?xo.
Const.
(536),
1209 E.
Vit. Sab.
?39
B. Mal.
30, 21,
et alibi.
irpaiKoKtov,
less
correctly irpemKKiov, ov, to,
(praecox,
-ocis) apricot, ?epUoKmv, firjXov 'Appeviamv.
DlOSC
1,
165 Ta ?e
piKp?repa [r?v irepo?K?v pijXov],
mXovpeva
b?
'AppevtaK?, Pcopatort
b?
irpaimKia, evoropax?rcpa
r?v
irpoeiprjp?vov
cloi : that
is, Apricots
are more
digestible
than
peaches.
Galen
recognizes
two varieties of
apricots,
the
irpeKoKKia
and the
'Appeviam prjXa.
He remarks fur
ther that the
purists
of his time avoided the term
irpeKoKKia
altogether.
Galen.
VI,
348 A.
XIII,
209
C,
in both
places
written
irpemKKiov.
[As
the
apricot
was carried from Armenia to
Italy
and
Greece,
we
may suppose
that its Armenian
name went
along
with it. Now
plp*"0?
barkuk,
in Persian means
apricot.
And it is not absurd
to assume that the ancient Armenian word contained
the same
elementary
sounds
(brqwq).
This
being
admitted,
as the
apricot ripens
before the
peach
(with
which it must have been confounded at first
by
the
Europeans),
it was natural for the Romans to
connect its Armenian name with their
praecox,
the root of which is praecoc. The
Byzantine
Greeks converted
irpemKKiov (or perhaps
the
original
Armenian
name)
into
?epUoKmv,
which see.
In the Arabic of the
present day,
p1p*"D,
bar
kuk,
means
plum,
Prunus Domestica
;
t^DtTD,
mishmish, being
the word for
apricot.
See
also
CapraXov,
in the
Appendix.]
irpaUov,
ovos, 6, praeco, Krjpv?.
Apocr. Nicod. Eu
angel.
I, A, 1,
2.
TrpaiTr?o-iTos,
ov, o,
praepositus.
Inscr. Vol.
Ill,
p.
1165. Eus.
9,1, p. 440,
28. Athan.
I,
387 A.
Basil.
Ill,
365 A.
7rpaio*evr?Xios,
ou, ?,
praesentalis,
=
Koprjrarijoios,
which
see. Porph. Cer.
392,
7.
495,
6
Tpi?ovvos
j
TrpaicevraXios,
explained irapovoiaorrjs
in the Scho
lium.
In the
plural
ot
irpaioevr?Xtoi,
=
ai
irapajiovai (see
irapajiovrj 2).
EDICT.
13,
2.
npaiaevrevoa, evaa,
(praesens, npalaevros)
to be
present,
napapivoa.
MAL.
176,
3.
npalaevros,
ov, praesens, nap&v, ipnap?uovos, nap?po
vov.
Chron. 208.
Substantively,
r?
npalaevrov, praesens militia,
a
body
of
troops
so called. Const.
(536),
1208 D.
Novell.
22,
Epilog.
Euagr.
4,
3. Mal.
375,
16.
378, 9,
et alibi.
npairovpa, as, fj,
praetura, praetor ship.
Olymp.
470,
8.
npalroap,
capos, b, praetor, vnapxos, enapxos,
arparrjy?s.
Socr.
5, 8, p. 269,
35. Zos.
104,17.
Lyd.
10,15
Xipalrcap ovp?avos,
Praetor urban us. Proc
I,
353,
20.
npalroap
r&v
bfjpoav,
Praetor
plebis,
=
wkt?
napxos.
Novell.
13,
1. Proc
III, 116,
12.
2.
Praetor,
the
judge
of a
?ipa.
Leo.
4,
31.
npaiToaptavos, rj, ?v, praetorianus,
o? ev
nakartoa
(?av
kaKes. Dion Cass.
720,
33. Zos.
73,
19. No
vell.
13,
3. Lyd.
157,
21.
npairoaplbiov,
to,
dimin. of
npair&piov.
EpiCT.
3, 22,
47.
npairoapioKTvnioa,
rjaoa,
(npair&piov, Krvnioa)
to knock at
the
gate of
the
praetorium. Hence,
to
frequent
the
praetorium.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
17 D.
npair&piov,
ov, r?,
(npair&ptos) praetorium, arparrj
yiov,
to
arparrjyiKov
inl
?ivrjs mr?kvppa.
NT. Matt.
27,
27. Marc.
15,
16. Lyd.
171,
8.
2.
House, probably
an
elegant
house. Novell.
159,
Prooem.
npatr&pios,
a, ov,
praetorius.
Socr.
1, 2, p. 6,
16
T&v
aTpartoar&v
r&v
npairoaploav.
"Enapxos
t&v
npairoaploav,
Praefectus cohor
tium
praetoriarum,
or
simply
Praefectus
praetorio, Prefect of
the
praetorian
cohorts
(or
guards).
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
39 D. Chal. 1005
A. Novell. 1
(titul.).
"Ynapxos
t&v
npairoaploav,
=
Ejrapxos
r&v
npairoaploav.
Novell. 4.
(titul.).
upaiT&ptos inlrponos,
Tutor
praetorius.
An
tec
1, 21,
3.
npa?qbeKTos,
ov, ?,
praefectus, prefect, npiqaeKros, npoe
7Tpa/CT0p
l0V
487
TTpLJKLTTarOV
orrjK?s.
Polyb.
6,26,
5. Just.
Apol. 1,
71. Lyd.
171,7.
!
j
irpaKr?pe?ov,
ov, rb,
=
irpaKr?piov.
INSCR.
4957,
15.
irpaKT?piov,
ov,
rb,
(irp?Krop) pignerarium.
Gloss.
irp?vbiov, ou, rb, (Saxon bredan)
braudeum, braid,
fillet,
band. Theoph.
359,
7. Porph. Adm.
72,
1.
Trp?v?ios,
ov,
ornamented with
fillets
? Porph. Cer. 81.
irpa?air?oroXos,
ov, ?,
=
ai
irp?êis
r?v
?iroor?Xov,
the Acts
\
of
the
Apostles,
the name of a book. Triod.
irp?îs,
cos,
rj,
act. Ai
irp?êis
r?v
Airoor?Xov,
The Acts
\
of
the
Apostles,
the title of a work
by
Luke,
the au-
!
thor of the
Gospel.
NT. Act.
(titul.).
Orig.
IV,
4 C.
TLpaoiav?s, o?, ?,
~
Up?oivos.
ANTON.
1,
5.
|
Itpaotvo?everoi,
ov, ol, equivalent
to oi
Up?oivoi
Kai ol
B?veroi. THEOPH.
356,
2.
[
irp?oivos,
ov, green.
'0 XWos ?
irp?oivos,
emerald ? Sept.
|
Gen.
2,
12.
Substantively,
ol
Up?oivoi, Prasini, ?lpibes,
the
Greens,
one of the factions of the circus. Dion
|
Cass.
985,
71. Lyd.
65,
20. Proc.
I, 119,
15.
(See
also
bijpos.)
\
irp?oios,
ov,
=
irp?oivos.
DlON CaSS.
1228,
18.
1362,
90. Theoph. Cont.
332,
7.
irp?ooo
or ir
parro,
to be. EPIPH.
I,
717 C 'Ev
rf? q>v
XaK? eirparrov.
irpav?vpos,
ov,
(irpavs, ?vpos) of gentle disposition.
Sept. !
Prov.
14,
30.
?
irpavrrjs, rjros, rj,
(irpavs)
meekness. SEPT. Ps.
89,
10.
Trpe'?a
=
irpatba.
ATHAN.
I,
114 B. !
irpempios, a, ov, p
r e C a r i U S
,
irapaKXrjrims.
ANTEC.
1,
14, 1, p.
101.
!
irpemKKiov,
see
irpaimKiov.
\
irpeir?airos
=
TrpaiTr?criTos.
OLYMP,
apud
PHOT.
80, p.
58,
3.
irpeo?eia,
as, ij, intercession,
as of the Saints. Basil.
I
III,
421 B. Euagr. Scitens. 1252 C. Chron.
|
716,10. 724,18.
I
irpeo?eia,
ov, r?,
old
age.
Sept. Gen.
43,
32
seniority.
Ps.
70,
18.
2.
Legata, Xrjy?ra.
Novell.
1,
Prooem.
?
1.
irpeo?evo,
e?crco,
to set
forth, defend, profess, profess
to
believe,
to believe. Martyr. Ignat. 3. Eus.
1,
1.
|
3, 24, p.
116. Id.
4, 11, p.
157. Eust. Ant. 676 D.
BASIL.
Ill,
277 B
Tpe?s
?eovs
npea?eveaoai nap fjp&v
aln&vrai. Ibid. 406 A. Soz.
1,
3.
2. To intercede. Basil.
HI,
421 A
'Y^rep
rov
naibbs
iy& npea?evoa
rov aov
npbs
ai. Soz.
1, 13, p.
30,
48.
npea?vripa,
as, fj,
(npea?vrepos)
the
prioress
of a monastic
establishment for women. Basil.
II,
453 C. D.
2. In the ancient
church,
ai
npea?vrepat
=
npea?v
ribes
(see npea?vns).
CONST. APOST.
2, 28,
1
Ilpoai
povpevots
mke?v
npea?vrepas.
npea?vrepeiov,
ov, r?,
==
npea?vriptov
2. NlC
I,
Can. 2.
SOCR.
7,
41.
npea?vriptov,
ov, rb,
(npea?vrepos)
the
presbyters,
as a
body, presbytery.
NT. 1 Tim.
4,
14. Const. Apost.
2, 57,
4.
8, 4, 2,
et alibi. Ignat.
Ephes.
2. 4.
Anc Can. 18.
2. The
office of presbyter, presbyterate, npea?vre
pe?ov.
Const. Apost.
8, 10,
2. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
56 D. Soz.
1,
15.
npea?vrepos,
ov, b,
(npea?vs) elder, presbyter.
NT. Can.
Apost.
passim.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
44. 47. 57.
Ignat.
Magn.
6. Neocass. 1. 11.
'O inl
rfjs peravolas npea?vrepos,
see
per?voia.
2.
Veteranus, veteran,
?erepavos.
Vit. Sab. 230 C.
npea?vns, tbos, fj,
elderly
woman.
The
npea?vrtbes
formed one of the orders in the
early
church.
Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 28. Const. Apost.
2, 28,
2.
2, 57,
8.
3, 5,
3. Laod. 11.
npeaivrtov,
ov, rb,
=
npalaevrov?
SlMOC
46,
21.
npeaevros
=
npalaevros.
CEDR.
I, 258,
22.
npicjaeKTos
=
npalqbeKros.
Apocr. Parados. Pilat. 10
'E?eriva?ev r^v Kecjaakrjv
l?ik?rov b
np?obeKros.
npi?aros, rj, ov, p
r i V a t U S
, Ibioarims. ANTEC
1, 1,
4.
Substantively,
r?
npi?ara
=
npiov?ra.
BASIL.
Ill,
94 D. 440 A. Theod.
Ill,
646 B. Novell.
128,
25. Lyd.
191,
14.
npi?aroapla
=
npo?aroapla.
Lyd.
196,
19.
npi?tkfjyiov,
ov, rb, p
r i V i 1 e
g
i U
m, v?pos
IbioartK?s.
Chal. 1637 A. Lyd.
10,
23
npt?ikeytov.
npiyKtn?rov,
ov, rb, p
r i n c i
p
a t u
s,
principality.
Porph. Adm.
120,
24.
TTpi^KLTTia
488
7TpO
npiyKinia, ?v, r?,
(p
r i n c i
p
i u
m)
=
?px*?a*
Plut.
I,
|
1057 F. I
BpiyKlmos,
ov,
(iLplyKiyjs)
Prince's. Ai
TLpiyK?moi
Nfjaoi,
Prince's
Islands,
in the
Propontis.
Mal.
78,
8.
nplyKinos,
ov, b,
=
np?yKt\?r.
NlL.
Epist.
3,
41.
HpiyKwros, ov, 17,
Prinkipos,
one of Prince's Islands.
Theoph.
681,
15.
745,
6. Cedr.
II,
536,
19.
Attal. 13.
[The
word
originated
in the
expression
r)
rov
IlplyKincs vfjaos^]
np?yKiy?r,
mos, b,
princeps,
one of the
principes
in a Roman
legion.
Polyb.
6, 21,
7. Inscr.
4381,
b
np?vKty?r.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
25 E.
Lyd.
124, 12,
et alibi.
npipiKrjp?ros,
ov,
b,
the
office of npipiKfjpios.
Mal.
474,
5.
vpipiKfjpios,
ov,
b, primicerius, npippiKfjpios,
b
npoa
revoav. Chal. 1248 D. Const.
(536),
1016 D.
It wae used also as a title. Theoph.
705, 2,
one
of the officers of the
imperial palace.
nptpKTKplvios,
ov, b,
primiscrinius, npopoaKplvtos,
np&Tos
rfjs r?Ceoas.
NlL.
Epist. 1,
239. Lyd.
198,
15.
npippiKfjpios
=
npipiKfjpios*
Ephes. 997 C. SuiD.
TJpippiKfjpios,
b
np&Tos r?Ceoas rfjs rvxovarjs.
np?pos,
a, ov,
primus, np&ros.
Just.
Apol.
1,
71.
Mauric
12,
9. Mal.
172,
23
M?pnov
rbv
np&rjv
Xey?pevov np?pov.
Leo.
4,
17.
irpipdo-Kovr?pios,
ov, ?, primus SCUtarius, nporUrcap,
vnepaaniarfjs.
Lyd.
158,
22.
*7Tpiv,
ante, before, np?.
With the
genitive.
Pind.
Pyth.
4,
77
Hpiv ?pas.
Epiph.
I,
120 A
Hplv
tov
KaXe?a-tfai
Xpianavol.
vplvKiy?r,
see
nplyKiyfr.
npi?viov,
ov, rb, saw,
nploav, npiarfjp.
Leo.
5,
6.
npionoteoa (Uplanos),
in the dialect of the
Gnostics,
to
create
out
of nothing,
?k tov
pr)
ovros
napayaye?v
r?
navra.
HlPPOL. 157.
jrpiovoYa,
cav, r?, privatum,
the
emperor's private
estate
or
domain, npi?ara,
r? ?Sia tov
?aaikioas
xpVPar?
re Kal
Krfjpara.
Chal. 849 B
K?prjs
r&v ?eloav
npiov?
roav.
(See
also
narpip&viov,
and
compare.
Basilic
7, 5,
96 Ta
Ibt?Krrjra
rov
?aaikeoas. 7, 5,
97 Tc?v IbiK&v
Krrjp?roav
tov
?aaikeoas.)
irpiarrjp, rjpos, ?,
(irplo)
saw, irpiov.
Aret. 116 C.
irpiorrjpoeibijs, es, (irpiorijp, EIA?)
saw-like,
serrated.
Sept. Esai.
41,
15.
7rp?, prep, before,
with the
genitive
of a noun
denoting
time,
in
expressions
like the
following.
Sept. Amos.
1,
1 Ous et?ev
UTrep 'lepovoaXrjp
....
TTp?
??o ?r?v rov
oeiopov.
NT. Joan.
12,
1
LTp? e? rjpep?v
rov
ir?oxa
I
rjX?ev
eis
Brj?aviav,
Six
days before
the Passover.
Apocr.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
1,
1
up?
?irr?
ijuep?v
rov
ira?elv,
Seven
days before
he
suffered.
Plut.
II,
717 C .
*Eqbaoav
....
7rp?
p?as
rjji?pas
r?v
yeve?Xiov
?iro?avclv. MARTYR. POLYC. 5 'Ev oirraoia
y?yove
irpb rpi?v rjpep?v
rov
ovXXrjqb?rjvai,
He had a vision
three
days before
he was
apprehended.
Further
examples.
Const.
Ill,
632 D
up?
tou
tcov
reoaapamvra
e? xp?vcov,
TrXeov
rj
eXarrov
....
irapeio
ijyayev, Forty years ago,
more or less. 1017 E
LTp?
TouTcov TrXeiorcov
xp?vcov fiercoreiXar? pe,
Many years
ago. (Compare
Polyb.
2, 20,
6 Ta?Ta b?
ovve?aive
yiyveo?ai
r?
rp?ro irp?rcpov
cre?
rrjs Uvppov bia?aoeos
eis
rrjv 'iTaX?av,
ir?
pirro
b?
rrjs
YaXar?v ire
pi AcXqbovs
biaqb?op?s.)
2. In dates it
represents
the Latin ante. Inscr.
5836 I
TTp?
KaXav?cov
lavovapiov,
Ante diem X
kalendas
januarias.
5879
(A.
D.
78) Upb
rjpep?v
evbem mXavb?v
lovvlov,
Ante diem unde
cimum kalendas
junias.
5906
LTpo
r vcovcov
pa?cov,
Ante diem III nonas maias. Plut.
I,
61 D
LTp? bempi?s
mXavb?v
jiatov.
1064 A
Upb
bemoKTo mXavb?v
qbe?povapiov.
Eus.
7, 32, pp. 369,
II.
407,
10. ATHAN.
I,
204 A
'Ebo?rj irpb
bemir?vre
KaXavb?v lovvlov ?v
Tpi?epois.
Upb pi?s corresponds
to
pridie.
Inscr. 3834
IIp?
puis
KaXav?cov
beKcp?piov,
Pridie kalendas de
ce m b r i s. Apocr. Act. Andr. 15
LTp? pi?s
KaXav
b?v
beKep?piov
=
rrj rpiamorrj vocp?piov.
Very frequently,
the feminine of the article
pre
cedes
TTp?, ijp?pa being
understood. Joseph. Ant.
14, 10,
10
Tjj irpb Tpi?v
elb?v
?irp?XXiov, equivalent
to
T?) Tp?rrj irpb
elb?v
?irp?XXiov.
IGNAT. Roman. 10
Tfj
irpb
?vv?a mXavb?v
oeirrep?piov.
THEOPHIL. Ad Au
tol.
3,
27
Tjj irpb
I Kat A KaXav?c?v
pa?cov
==
evbemrrj.
TTpo?ya)
489
*irpoyvc?orT7)<;
Eus.
p. 409,
13. Athan.
I,
394 C. Epiph.
I,
420 A.
Here also
f? npb pi?s
is the
representative o?pridie.
Inscr. 5898
Tfj npb
A voav&v
patoav, equivalent
to
Tfj
j
np&rrj npb
voav&v
patoav.
npo?yoa,
to
promote.
DiOD.
II, 612,
44 Eis
pe??ov np?
axrjpa b?^rjs npoax?rjaopevos.
ApOCR. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 31
Ilpofjyero
be rbv vlbv avrov
eis
npea?vrepov.
Can. Apost. 61. Neocaes. Can. 9. Nie
I,
Can.
1. 2. Ant. 23. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
16 F
npo?
yerai ?vayv&arrjs.
2. To be
of advantage. Impersonally, npo?yei,
prodest.
See
Introduction, p.
110.
npoayoayfj, fjs, fj, promotion, npomnfj
2. POLYB.
6, 8, 4,
et alibi. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
24 C.
npoai&vios,
ov,
(al&vtos) existing from
all
eternity.
Me-
[
THOD. 393 A. Athan.
I,
740 B. Basil.
Ill,
83 E.
(Compare
Sept. Ps.
54,
20 'o
vn?pxcav npb
r&v
al&voav.)
npoavev?rjros,
ov,
(avev?rjros) absolutely
inconceivable,
one
of the
epithets
of the
npoapxfj.
Iren.
1,11,3. 1,12,4.
npoavevcfarjpioa (?vevobrjpioa),
to cheer
before,
in
anticipation.
Method. 361 D.
npoanoarepioa (?noarepica)
to take
away beforehand.
Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
924.
npoapxfj, fjs, fj, (?pxh) fore-beginning,
the first
principle,
the
absolute;
a Gnostic term. Iren.
1, 11,
3.
npoaarlrîv
for
npoaarlr?tov, rb,
dimin. of
npoaareiov,
villa.
Theoph. Cont.
713,
17
incorrectly
written
7rpoa-
j
arlr?rjv.
npoaacja?klCoa (?acfaaki?oa),
to secure
beforehand.
Clem. !
Rom. Homil.
p. 15,
10.
npo?a,
as,
fj, p
r o b
a,
proof,
test,
specimen, sample, be?ypa.
Basilic
6, 32,
1. Porph. Cer.
340,
5. Ptoch.
!
2,
Capt. 426,
18.
npo?alvoa,
to be
promoted
or
appointed, npoipxopai
2.
THEOPH.
112,
13 rvva?Ka els btamvtaaav
pr) npo?alveiv,
el
pr) vnep?fj
r?
if-fjmvra errj.
npo?akkca
or
npo?akkopai,
to
emit,
to
put forth from
one's
self,
said of the emanations of the Gnostic
philoso
phy.
Just.
Tryph.
62. Tatian. 5. Iren.
1, 1,
1 and 2.
1, 8,
5. Hippol. 185.
2. To
appoint
to an office ;
usually
in the middle.
SOCR.
2, 42, p.
158
cHp?KXetov
riva ....
els bi?mvov
irpoe?aXXero.
TheOD.
HI,
665
^
O?aXevriav?v
....
i
?aoiXea
irpov?aXovro.
666 C
*Ap?pooiov oqbioiv ??ai
! Tovvres
irpo?Xrjorjvai iroifi?va.
MAL.
39,
6.
482,
1.
Porph. Adm.
193,
14.
irpo?aoiXevo (?aoiXcvo)
to
reign before.
DlOD.
1,
51.
64.
irpo?aras, ?,
o,
(irpo?arov) sheep-dealer.
Cedr.
II, 513,
21.
irpo?aretos,
ov,
(irpo?arov) sheep's.
PrOC.
III, 156,
8
Upo?areiov Kp?as,
mutton.
irpo?anms, ij, ?v,
(irpo?arov) pertaining
to
sheep.
Sept.
Nehem.
3,
1.
irpo?aropia,
as, i), probatoria, ovoraois, ?irobeif-is.
Lyd.
196,
14.
irpo?i?aCo,
to
teach, ovp?i?aCo.
Sept. Deut.
6,
7.
irpo?iKiaXios,
ov,
?, provincialis.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
78 B.
irpo?Xeiro (?Xeiro),
to
foresee, irpoop?o.
NT. Hebr.
11,
40
irpo?Xeâooai.
BaRN. 6. 9.
irpo?Xrjpa,
aros, rb,
=
irpo?oXij
1. ?REN.
1, 2,
6.
irpo?Xrjrims, ij, ?v,
(irpo?aKko) capable of
producing
or
emitting.
Hippol. 187 Ovoias
irpo?XrjrtKOv.
irpo?oXevs, eos, ?,
(irpo?aXXo)
emanator
(Latin), emitter,
producer, progenitor.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
19,
12.
Iren.
1, 2,
1.
irpo?oXij, rjs, rj, emanation,
as
used
bj
the
Gnostic
phi
losophers.
Iren.
1, 1,
1 and 2.
1, 8,
5.
Clem.
Alex. 508. Athan.
I,
99 A.
2.
Appointment
to office.
Theoph.
94,
12
Hpo
?oXr)
eirioK?irov. PORPH. Cer.
527,
9.
2. Retail
shop
? Cedr.
I, 678,
21.
irpo?oXos,
ov, ?, mole, breakwater,
for the
protection
of a
harbor, pOXos, irpoKvpa?a.
Proc.
HI, 300,
21.
301,
20.
316,
13.
irpoyapialos,
a, ov,
(y?pos) before marriage. Novell.
38,
Prooem.
? ?
?lpoyapiaia bope?.
irp?yXoooos,
ov,
(yX?ooa) hasty of tongue, talkative.
Barn. 19.
irpoyv?orrjs,
ov, ?,
(irpoyiv?oKo) foreknower. Clem.
Rom.
Epist.
2,
9. Method. 377 D.
7rpoyovr?
490
Trporjyovfiev
?
npoyovfj, fjs, fj,
(np?yovos) privigna, step-daughter.
Antec
1, 10,
6.
np?yovos,
ov, 6,
Byzantine npoyov?s,
ov, b, privignus,
step-son.
Diod.
4, 43, p. 287,
98. Mal.
88,
12.
Basilic
60, 17,
35
Trpoyov?s.
Porph. Adm. 194
195,
-vos in both
places.
7rpo8iaTV7TO?> (8iarv7ro'<?),
to
foreshadow.
Phil on.
I, 4,
40. Clem. Alex.
564,
34. Method. 372 A.
npoblboa
=
npoblboapi.
Mal.
87,
9.
(See
also
blboa.)
npoboxevs, icas, b,
(boxevs) first
receiver. Method.
381 C.
np?bpopos,
ov, b,
harbinger, forerunner,
an
epithet
of
John the
Baptist.
Euagr.
3,
12.
npoeyy?vrj,
rjs,
fj, proneptis, great-granddaughter.
An
tec
1, 9,
3.
npo?yyovos,
ov, b,
(eyyovos) pronepos, great-grandson.
Antec
1, 9,
3.
npoebpla,
as,
fj,
the
episcopal off
ce or
dignity.
Theod.
Ill,
684 C.
7rpoe8pos,
ov, b,
president, applied
to
bishops.
Socr.
1,
6, p. 14,
29.
Quin.
Can. 2.
npbeipi,
to exist
from
all
eternity.
Iren.
1, 1,
1
7rpo
ovra.
npoeiprjpevos,
rj, ov,
(eXprjpai elprjpevos) aforesaid,
above
mentioned. Inscr.
4697,
52. Polyb.
1, 9,
3. Eus.
5, 16, p. 231,
7.
npoekevais,
eoas,
fj, (npo?pxopai, npoek?e?v)
a
going forth,
issue, process.
Antec
3, 7, p.
430.
2.
Procession, npbobos, nopnfj, oplap?os.
PORPH.
Adm. 83. Cer.
33,
et alibi. Luitprand. 347.
Eust.
762,
6.
npoev?kelqboa
(ivakel(jaoa),
to anoint
beforehand.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
20,
16.
npoebpnos,
ov,
(ioprfj) preceding
a
feast.
Philon.
II,
481,
25 vEoti be
npoeoprtos peylarrjs ioprfjs.
SlMOC
274 *H
npoeoprtos ioprrj
Aovnov rov
p?prvpos.
Substantively,
r?
npoebpna,
the
day preceding
a
church
feast.
In the
Ritual,
it
applies
to the fol
lowing days: Sept.
7.
Sept.
13. Nov. 20. Febr. 1.
Mar. 24.
Aug.
5.
Aug.
14. Horol.
The
npoe?pna
of Christmas comes on the 20th of
[December
;
that of
Epiphany
on the 2d of
January.
The movable feasts have no
irpoe?pna. (See
also
irapapovij 1.)
irpo?opros,
ov, rj,
=
irpoe?pnos rjpepa.
AtHAN.
I,
304 B.
irpoeiriKaX?ofiai (emmXeopai),
provoco,
to call
forth first.
POLYC. 3.
irpo?pxofiai,
to
go out, go
forth,
milder than
cgcpxopai.
Const. Apost.
8, .6,
3.
8, 7,1. 8, 9,
2
Mijns
tc?v
P7 ?uvap?vcov irpocX??ro,
Let no one
of
those who have
not a
right go
out
; that
is,
Let all communicants
(irioroi) stay
within
(compare 8, 11,
5 :
also Can.
Apost.
9).
2. To be
promoted, irpo?aivo.
Mal.
182,
13
LTpo
rjX?ev
viraros. THEOPH.
186,
7
JlpoeXtfcov
cos viraros.
irpoeor?s, ?ros, ?,
(irpo?orrjpi) president,
the moderator of
a
community
of
Christians,
usually
the same as
eVi
oKoiros. Const. Apost.
2, 28,
5. Just.
Apol. 1,
65. 67. Iren.
1, 10,
2. Eus.
8, 6, p. 382,
33.
Ant. Can. 1 O?
irpoeor?res rrjs cKKXrjoias,
?iriomiros
r)
irpea?vrepos rj
bi?mvos.
2. The
superior
of a
monastery, rjyovpcvos.
Basil.
II,
452 A. 531 D. 578 D.
irpoeor?oa,
rjs,
rj, (irpocor?s 2) prioress.
BASIL.
II,
453 A.,
irpoevrpeiriCo
(evrpariCo),
to
put
in
good
order
beforehand.
Porph. Cer.
465,
6.
irpoCvprj,
rjs,
ij, leaven, Cvprj.
Damasc.
I,
649 B. Petr.
Ant. 118 C. 131 A.
irpoCvpiov,
ov, to,
z=:
irpoCvprj.
MACAR. 137 B. C.
irporjy?opai,
to
go before.
With the accusative. Mal.
66,
18.
irporjyiaapevos,
rj, ov,
(?yt?fco) previously
consecrated. Ta
irporjyiaop?va b?pa,
The
previously
consecrated elements
of
the
Eucharist,
the sacred elements
employed
at
the
XeiTOupyia
tcov
irporjyiaojievov
(see Xeirovpyia).
CHROfN. 705,
21.
Substantively,
r?
irporjyiaoji?va,
SC.
?c?pa.
BASIL.
II,
683 C.
Quin.
Can. 52.
(See
also Laod. 49.
Synax. Mart.
12,
where
Tprjy?pios
o
Ai?Xoyos
is con
founded with
Gregory
the
Great.)
irporjyovjievos,
rj, ov,
partie,
of
irporjyeojiai,
preceding,
as
applied
to a book or
chapter.
Diod.
1, 4, p. 8,
98.
irporjyovpevos,
adv. of
irporjyovpevos,
previously.
HlPPOL.
159.
irpo?cfia
491
irpoXoyo?
np?oepa,
aros, rb,
(nporl?rjpi)
z=z
fjbiKrov.
EuAGR.
2, 18,
p. 318,
38. Mal.
216,
10.
338,4.
j
np?oeais,
eoas, fj,
a
placing before.
Sept. Ex. 39
(39),
36
Tfjv rpane?av rfjs npo?iaeoas.
O?
?proi rfjs npo??aeoas,
The shew-bread. 1
Reg.
21,
6. NT. Matt.
12,
4.
2. The
placing of
the sacramental elements
upon
the
holy
table
(?ylarp?ne??).
Amphil. 175 D. Chrys.
XII,
780 A
(spurious).
In the
Ritual, evxh rfjs npo?iaeoas,
the
offertory.
Apocr. Marc.
Liturg. p.
274. Eukhol.
p.
48.
3.
Prothesis,
that
part
of the church where the
consecration of the elements
begins.
It is on the
north side of the inner
sanctuary (?fjpa).
Chrys.
XII,
777 C
(spurious).
Cant.
I, 200,
3. Curop.
93,
18. s
4.
Preposition,
one of the
parts
of
speech.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
634,
5.
npo?eapla,
as,
fj,
time
fixed
for
anything.
Cod. Afr.
19 'Evros
npo?eaplas prjv?s,
Within a month. Ibid.
121.
npo?enms, fj, ?v,
(np?oeais 4) prepositional.
Apollon.
Conj. 480,
6.
npo?eoaprjTims, fj, ?v,
(npo?eoap?oa) capable of foreseeing.
Method. 388 C.
npo?eoapos,
ov, b,
(?eoap?oa) foreseeing.
With the
genitive
of the
object.
Method. 372 A.
npoiK&os,
a, ov,
(npol?) dotalis, dotal, npoiKtpa?os.
An
tec
1, 10,
13.
npo'inntms, fj, ?v,
(innims) before
the commencement
of
the horse-races at the
hippodrome.
Chrys. VIII
(Spuria),
88
(722)
D
Ilpo'innim mp?tvevpara.
npom?fjpevos,
ov, b,
(npoKa?rjpat)
=
np?ebpos.
NOVELL.
13, 1, ?
a'.
npom?larrjpt,
to
appoint already,
as a
clergyman.
Laod.
57.
npoKaraamn?ca (mraaKoneoa),
to
spy
out
beforehand.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
14,
2.
npomrepya?opat.
DiOD.
1, 53, p.. 63,
66
npomrep
yaa?fjvai, passively.
npomTrjxw1*)
?)ff> ?>
(npomrrjxioa) introductory
catechism.
Cyrill. Hier,
(titul.).
irpomrop?oo (mrop?oo),
to
rectify beforehand.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
1, 6,
v. 1.
irpoomropo?o.
irpoKe?pevov,
ov, to,
(irpoKcipai)
in the
Ritual,
an intro
ductory
verse from the Psalter.
T?
irpoKcifievov
rov
?irooroXov,
a verse from the Psal
ter read
immediately
before the
epistle
of the
day.
Chrys.
XII,
784 D
(spurious).
Porph. Cer.
85,
15.
(The Gospel
of the
day
has no
irpoKeipevov.)
To
rrjs
ijp?pas TrpoKe?pevov,
called also
'Eair?pas irpoKci
pevov,
a verse chanted at
vespers
immediately
after
the eicro?os.
Every day
of the week has its
proper
?oir?pas irpoKeipevov.
HoROL.
irpoKevoov
=
irpoKeooov.
MARTYR. ArETH. 46. MAL.
343.
366,
16.
irpoKeooov, ov, rb, processus, progress, irpoKevoov,
irpo?
Xcvois,
applied
to the
emperor's going
from his
palace
at
Constantinople
to
any
other
place; also,
to his
temporary stay
at
any
house other than his Con
stantinopolitan palace.
Mal.
319,
22.
372, 15,
et
alibi.
irpoKk?orrjs,
ov, ?,
(KX?o) skirmisher, mvpoop.
Leo.
4,
20.
7, 36,
et alibi.
irpoKoirij, rjs, ij,
(irpomirro) progress,
improvement.
Po
lyb.
1, 12,
7.
2, 37, 10,
et alibi. Phryn.
2.
Promotion, preferment.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
34 A.
irpoKovp?rop, opos, ?,
procurator.
Cod. Afr. Can.
16. Antec.
1, 23,
6.
irp?mvpoov,
ov, to,
(praecursus) vanguard.
Chron.
717,
10.
irpoKvpaia,
as,
rj, (Kvpa)
=
irpo?oXos.
JOSEPH. Bell. Jud.
1,11,6.
irpoXa?ov,
ovoa, ?v,
(irpoXap,?avo, irpoXa?elv) former, pre
vious, preceding.
Cod. Afr. Can. 3. Zos.
20,
6.
38, 18,
et alibi.
irpoXijviov,
ov, to,
(Xrjv?s)
vat,
a vessel in front of a
wine
press
for
receiving
the
juice
of the
grapes, viroXijviov.
Sept. Esai.
5,
2.
irpoXo?os,
ov, ?,
(Xo?os)
the
crop
of a
bird, irporjyope?v,
irprjyope?v.
Sept. Lev.
1,
16.
irp?Xoyos,
ov, ?,
=
T?
irpoKeipevov
rov
?irooroXov
(see Trpo
Ke?pevov).
Apocr. Marc.
Liturg. p.
264.
Trpo/Jb?/jLpr)
492
irpoppaftos
npop?pprj,
rjs, fj,
(p?pprj) proavia, great-grandmother.
Antec
3, 6,
3.
np?paxos,
ov, b,
=
npopaxe&v.
PROC.
III, 316,
14.
npopax&v, &vos, ?,
=
npopaxe&v.
Sept. Jer. 40
(33),
4.
npopepipv?oa (peptpv?),
to take
thought beforehand.
NT.
Marc.
13,
11. Hippol. 216.
npoper?roap,
b,
(me
tat
or) messenger, npopir?roap.
No
vell.
130,
6.
npopfjToap, opos, fj, (pfjrrjp) grandmother, p?pprj.
But 6
npopfjroap,
maternal
grandfather.
Hes.
(See
also
7rpo7r?ra>p.)
npopoaikka,
as, fj,
(a?kka) equipage.
THEOPH.
734,
6.
Porph. Cer.
461,
15.
npopoaKplvios
=
npipiaKplvtos.
TheOPH.
754,
13.
npopox?os,
b. Inscr. 2297
lipopox?ovs
t&v
?vp&v,
mean
ing?
npovopevoa, evaoa,
(npovopfj)
to
plunder, pillage.
Sept.
Num.
24,
17
TLpovopevaei
navras viovs
2fj?.
npovopfj,
fjs, fj, spoils, plunder.
Sept. Num.
31,
11.
npovopiov, ov, to,
privilege, npi?ikfjyiov, npovopla.
Lyd.
189,
7. Theoph.
283,
7.
npovovprjvia,
as,
fj,
the
day
before
vovprjvla.
Sept. Ju
dith.
8,
6.
npowp?aevca (wpqaevoa),
to
espouse beforehand.
Method.
353 C.
npoêv?oa, fjaoa,
to
do,
to cause. With the accusative of
the
thing
and the dative of the
person.
Prisc
226,
20. Phoc 191.
2. To recommend. Ptoch.
2, 599,
with two ac
cusatives.
3. To
pimp,
pea?(oa 2, peairevoa
2. Leg. HOMER.
84
npo?evovvn poixeiav.
7rp??evos,
ov, ?,
that
causes,
a?nos. Lex. Sched. 41.
(Compare
npoêvioa 1.)
np?lipos,
ov, b, proximus, np&i-ipos, eyyiaros.
ANTEC
1, 22,
1.
2.
Proximus,
deputy,
the second officer. Chal.
1029 B. Porph. Cer.
599,
11.
npoobomopeoa,
fjaoa, (bbomopioa)
to travel
before.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist.
1,
44. Luc?an. Hermot. 27.
7rpoo8oi7T?pos,
ov, b, (bbom?pos) forerunner, precursor.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 2,
10.
7rp?o8os,
ou, ij, procession, progress, irpo?Xevois.
Joseph.
864,
7. Soz.
9, 1, p. 365,
13. Id.
9,12, p.
378.
Agath. 310.
TTp?oiKos,
ov,
?,
(otKos)
the
major-domo
of the
king
of the
Franks. Theoph. 612.
In the
following passages
it seems to
correspond
to
the modern
mayor.
Porph. Them.
34,
4. 10.
irpooipi?Co
=
irpooipi?Copai.
METHOD. 360 B.
irpooipiams, rj, ?v,
(irpoo?piov) introductory.
In the
RlTUAL,
*0
irpooipiaKos yjraXfi?s,
or
simply
?
irpooipiams,
The
introductory
Psalm,
applied
to the 103d
Psalm,
which forms the
principal part
of the
Xuxvik?v (the
beginning
of the services of the
day).
irpooipiov,
ov, rb, plural irpooipia, praefectiones,
introduc
tory prayers.
Cod. Afr. Can. 103.
irpoopbivevo (opbivevo),
to
arrange beforehand*
Leo.
17,
51.
irpo?piois,
ecos, fj,
(irpoopiCo) foreordination, irpoopiopos.
Iren.
2, 33,
5.
irpoirawir?praros,
ov,
(irawir?praros) highest of
all
from
all
eternity.
Iren.
1, 15,
5.
irpoir?rop, opos, ?,
paternal grandfather, ir?iriros, irarrjp
irarp?s.
Hes.
(See
also
irpoprjrop.)
irp?ireipa,
as,
ij, previous experience.
Can. Apost. 80.
irpoircrcvofiai, evoofiai,
(irpoirerijs)
to be
forward, bold,
rash.
With the infinitive. Alex. Alex. 577 B.
irpoiriva
z=z
iroirlva. NOVELL.
11,7,
15. BASILIC.
7, 2,
21, ?
11.
irpoiriv?pios,
ou, ?, propinarius.
Vit. Sab. 323 A.
irpoiroi?o,
to
get
the start of one. Theoph.
492,
15
Upoeiroirjoav
rbv
?aoiXea.
irpoiroXopa,
aros, to,
=
pobioXos.
PORPH. Cer.
500,
13.
irpoiropcvopai,
to
go before.
Followed
by
the
genitive,
or
by epirpoo??v
nvos. Sept. Ex.
17,
5. 1
Reg. 25,
19.
irpoironCo (iror?Co),
to
exhibit,
or
administer a
draught,
said of
physicians.
With two
accusatives. Ignat.
Trail,
(interpol.)
8.
irpoirov?XiKiCo,
ioa,
(irov?Xims)
to
publish beforehand.
Leo.
7,
42.
irp?ppaxos,
ov, ?,
(pax?a)
breaker at sea.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
15.
irpoppvjjbov
ekaiov
493
7rpocrK (j)a\?BLOP
np?ppvpov
ekaiov
=
ekaiov araKr?v. GeOPON.
9, 19,
8.
npbs r?v,
at the rate
of.
Apophth. Arsen. 16
*Eb?orj
7ror? eis
SktJtiv 7rp?s oklya lax?bia,
Once
upon
a time a
few figs
were
given
to each one
of
the anchorites
of
Scetis. CHRON.
732,
13 "?va
7rp?s
eva ?taw eis emaros
avr&v
exij,
Fach one should have a
horse. Porph.
Adm.
176,
9 T?s
rpe?s pa?bovs
biboaKe ro?s
rpial npbs
,
plav,
He
gave
the three rods to the
three,
?
one to each.
Cer.
432,
17
'Yniax^ro
imaroa bibovai Kara rb e?os
npbs
nivre
voplapara
Kal
ktrpav ?pyvpov. 487,
13 Kai
inalpovai npbs
ev
?vXov,
apiece.
npoaa??arov,
ov, to,
(aa??arov)
the
day before
the Sab
bath. Sept. Judith.
8,
6. NT. Marc.
15,
42.
npoaayopevnms, fj, ?v,
(npoaayopevoa) addressing.
In
grammar,
=
Kkrjnms,
vocative. Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
636,
7.
npoaayoayevs, ioas, b,
=
pavkiarfjs.
THEOPH.
79,
15.
npoaayoayfj, fjs, fj,
presentation
of a candidate for orders.
Eukhol.
npoaavarpi(jaca (?varp?qboa),
to increase
by nourishing.
Cicer. Attic.
6, 1,
2. Diod.
1,
43.
npoaanavr?oa (?navraca),
to meet. With the dative.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
18. Clem. Alex.
II, 778,
27.
npoa?na?,
that
is, npbs ?Vaf,
once. Porph. Cer.
460,
6.
npoaano?vfjaKoa (?no?vrjaKoa),
to die
besides,
in addition.
Sept. Ex.
21,
29.
npoayevfjs,
is,
~
crvyyevr?s.
Mal.
482,
10.
npoaypa(jafj,
rjs, fj,
(npoayp?qbca) adscriptio,
addition in
writing,
used with reference to the I in the
diphthongs
AI
(long A),
HI,
and m. EusT.
174,
1.
(See
also
Introduction, ?
57.)
np?aypacjaov,
ov, rb,
(np?aypaobos)
tablet to write on.
Cedr.
I, 298,
18.
npoayp?oboa,
adscribo,
to annex in
writing,
said of the
I in the
diphthongs
AI
(long A),
HI,
and ?l. Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
639,
14
l?poaypaqaopevov p?v
rov
I,
ov avv
K(f)oavovpivov
be. BEKKER. 1187. CRAMER.
Vol. 2.
1, p.
371. Eust.
1006,16. 1251,
25.
(See
also
npooypa<f)fj.)
npoabeKT?s,
fj, ?v,
(npoabixopat) acceptus, acceptable.
With the dative. Sept. Prov.
11,
20.
irpooeyy?Co (eyy??a>),
to come
near,
to
approach.
With
the dative. Sept. Gen.
33,
6. 7. Jos.
3,
4.
irpooepiriirprjpi (?piriirprjpi),
to burn in addition. Sept.
Ex.
22,
6.
irpoo?vei-is,
eos,
ij,
(irpooqy?po)
=
irpooqbop?.
TypiC. 7.
irpooeirepy?Copai (eirepy?Cofiai),
to cultivate
carefully.
Iren.
1, 10,
3.
irpooeiririp?o
(eiririp?o),
to add as a
penalty.
Petr.
Alex. Can. 1
l?pocrciririprj?rjvai
avrols ?irb
rrjs irpooc
Xevoeos Kaff
vir?jivrjoiv
?XXas
reooap?mvra ijp?pas.
irpoocvKTrjpiov, ov,
?,
(irpoocvxopai)
house
of prayer, irpoo
evxij 2,
olms
irpooevxrjs.
PhilON.
II, 168,
6. Eus.
8, 1, p. 376,
17.
7rpoo-eux?cW, ou, to,
(irpooevxrj) prayer-room, oratory.
Porph. Cer. 118.
121,
5. Theoph. Cont.
858,
19.
2.
Foldstool,
to kneel on at
church,
the French
pri?dieu.
Typic. 32.
irpooevxi), rjs, ij,
(irpooevxopai) prayer.
Sept. Ps.
140,
2.
2.
Proseucha,
house
of prayer, oratory.
Hel
lenistic in this sense. Philon.
II, 523,
44.
535,
4.
NT. Act.
16,
13. 16. Joseph. Ant.
14, 10,
23.
Eus.
2,
6. Epiph.
I,
1067 D.
irpoo?xo,
with the accusative. Sept. Esai.
1,
10. 23.
Clem. Rom.
Epist.
1,
2.
irpoorjyopims, ij, ?v, (irpoorjyopos) addressing, naming.
In
grammar,
appellative.
Dion. Thrax in Bek
ker.
636,
9.
irpooijXvTos,
ov, ?,
(irpoo?pxopai) stranger.
Sept. Ex.
12,
48.
23,
9.
2.
Proselyte.
NT. Matt.
23,
15.
irp?ooepa,
aros, rb, addition,
increase. With the dative.
Sept. Lev.
19,
25.
irpoooXi?o (OXi?o),
to
press against.
Sept. Num.
22,
25.
irp?omvfia,
aros,
rb,
(irpoomio)
that which is burned
before (in front).
Sept. Nahum.
2,
10
T?p?omvpa
Xvrpas,
The soot on the outside
of
an earthen
pot.
irpooKeiraorijs,
ov, ?,
(oKeiraorijs) protector.
MeNAND.
418,
9.
irpooK?qbaXa (KeqbaXij),
adv. at the head
of anything.
With
the
genitive.
Mal. 250.
irpoo-KeqbaX?biov,
ov, rb,
=
irpooKeqbaXij.
CRAMER. Vol. 2.
1, p.
316.
vol. yii. new series.
63
Trpoatc?fyakr)
494
ir
poetarais
npoaKeqbakfj, ?js, fj, (Keobakfj) pillow, bolster, Kep?impiov,
novk?ivov, novk?iov, npoaKecjaak?btov, npoaKe(j)?kaiov.
Sept. 1
Reg.
26,
11.
Trpoo-Kijviov,
ov, to,
(aKrjvfj)
the
fore part of
a tent. Sept.
Judith.
10,
22. Polyb.
30, 13,
4.
npoaKiQviov, ov, rb,
(kioviov)
vestibule f
np??vpov
? The
oph.
278,
20.
npoaKkalca,
to
weep
at or
during.
Ael. V. H.
9,
39.
2. In the
early church,
to be a
penitent of
the
first
degree (np?aKkavats).
Const. Apost.
2, 10,
3.
2,
12,
3.
2, 18, 5,
et alibi. Basil.
Ill,
293 C. 326
B. C. D. 327 C.
(Compare
Petr. Alex. Can. 1
*Rbrj
nves
Tpirov
eros
exovai
mranev?ovvres. For the
other
grades
of
penitents,
see
?Kpbaais, ?Kpo&pevoi,
avaraais, avvear&res, vn?nroaats,
vnonlnroa.)
npoaKkavais,
eoas,
fj, (npoaKkalca 2)
the
first grade of peni
tents in the
early
church. Greg. Thaum. Can. 11.
(Compare
Eus.
5, 28, p. 253,
29
seq.
Greg. Nyss.
II,
119 A
seq.)
npoampibfj, fjs, fj,
the act
of npoampl?oa, oblation, offering.
Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 25. Nil.
Epist. 2,
294. Vit. Euthym. 61. Leg. Homer. 113.
(Com
pare
Const. Apost.
8, 12,
2.)
npoamplCoa,
to
offer,
with reference to the sacred ele
ments. Const. Apost.
8, 13,
1. Apocr. Petr.
Liturg. p.
159
Tlpoamplaai
rbv
?prov.
npoamaprjpa,
aros, rb,
(npoamapioa)
additional ornament.
Inscr. 1104.
npoarnvkmroap,
b,
proculcator,
advanced amvkm
Toap.
Mal.
330,
2.
npoamvkKevoa (amvkKevoa),
to reconnoitre
beforehand.
Mauric
4,
4. Leo.
14,
52.
npoaKvvrjpa,
aros, to,
(noamvioa) bow, congee.
CHRYS.
XII,
776 A
(spurious)
npoiovo-iv bpov npbs
?varok?s
npoaKvvrjpara rpla.
2.
Pilgrimage
to a
holy place.
Inscr. 4905.
4989.
(In
this
signification
it is of
frequent
occur
rence in the Greek
inscriptions
found in
Egypt.)
npoaKvvrjais,
eoas, fj, congee, bow, npoamvrjpa.
PoRPH.
Cer.
8, 22,
et alibi.
irpoo-KvvTjTijpiov,
ov, rb,
(npoaKvvrjrfjs) oratory,
a
place
set
apart
for
public worship.
Theoph.
520,
6.
irpoa-Kvvrjr?s, rj, ?v, (irpooKw?o) worshipful,
adorable.
Just.
Tryph.
126. Method. 352 C. Basil.
Ill,
61 D. 89 A.
irpooXap?avo,
followed
by
the accusative and els r?v.
Theoph. 388.
irpoopov?pios,
ov, ?,
=
wapapov?pios.
CHAL. Can. 2.
Porph. Cer.
18,
18.
7rpoo-?poios,
ov,
like,
similar. In the
Ritual, 2nxrjpbv
irpoo?poiov,
or
simply irpoo?poiov,
a
troparion having
the
rhythm of
another
(better known) troparion.
irpooox?iCo,
?crco,
(ox?lCo)
to be
weary of.
With the
dative. Sept. Gen.
27,
46. Lev.
18,
25. 2
Reg.
1,
21
irpooox?io?rj.
irpoo?-^rjpa,
aros, rb,
(oyjsrjpa) side-dish,
relish. DlOD.
2,
59, p. 171,
30.
irpooir??eia,
as,
ij,
attachment
to,
affection for.
With the
genitive.
Theoph.
446,
15.
irpooiriirro.
Ta
irpooiriirrovra,
occurrences.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
2,21.
Trpoo-TrXoK?}, rjs, ij,
(irpooirX?Ko)
a
clinging
to. Iren.
1,7,4.
irp?oprjypa,
aros,
rb,
(irpooprjywpi)
the
being
dashed to
pieces.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
p. 20,
11.
irpooprjois, cos,
rj,
the
bishop's
salutation to the
people,
in the
early'church.
Const. Apost.
8, 5,
5.
irpoooieX?Co,
loa,
(oieXos)
to
spit upon.
Followed
by
?iri Sept. Lev.
15,
8.
7rpooraKTiKos, rj, ?v,
(irpoor?ooo) commanding.
Plut.
II,
1037 F.
2. In
grammar, ij irpooraKriKr) eyKXiois,
or
simply
i) irpooraKriKr],
the
imperative mood,
the
imperative.
638,
7.
irpoor?ooo,
followed
by
Iva. Sept. 1 Esdr.
6,
31.
(See
Introduction, ? 88,
1.)
irp?oripov,
ov, rb,
(nprj) penalty, punishment, Cvpia*
Po
lyb.
1, 17,
11 et alibi.
irpooroov, ov, to,
(oTo?) portico, irpoor
oov.
In SCR. Vol.
Ill, p.
1135.
irpooqb?yiov,
ov, rb,
(irpooqbayclv) anything
eaten with
bread, simply meat, ctyov.
NT. Joan.
21,
5. Hes.
*0ôv, irpooqb?ytov.
irpooqb?ros,
adv. of
irp?oqbaros, recently, lately.
Sept.
Deut.
24,
5. Diod.
1,
36.
14,
115. Babr.
30,
3.
irpoaj>ep(?
495
irporUrc?p
npoaqbipoa,
to
offer,
as an oblation. Sept. Lev.
7,
12.
2. To celebrate the
Eucharist,
to
perform
the com
munion-service. Can. Apost. 3. 8. Const. Apost.
2, 34, 3,
et alibi. Anc 1. Laod. 49. Nie
I,
18.
npoaqbop?,
as, fj,
the act
of npoacjaipoa, offering.
Const.
Apost.
2, 57,
11.
2.
Oblation, offering.
Sept,
Ps.
39,
7. NT.
Act.
21,
26. Const. Apost.
2, 25, 4,
et alibi.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
36. 40.
3.
Eucharist, communion,
the Lord's
supper.
Can.
Apost. 8. Laod. 19. 57. Eus.
6, 43, p.
315.
Athan.
I,
198 F. Basil.
Ill,
296 B.
4. The sacramental elements. Const. Apost.
8,
13,4.
5.
Oblation, applied
to a
loaf of
bread
presented
to the church. It is
regularly stamped
with the
figure
of the cross. Chrys.
XII,
777 E
(spurious).
Leimon. 36. Nie Const. Can. 11. Porph. Cer.
18,
23. Eukhol.
npo*aqb?pios,
ov, b, precise meaning
uncertain. Vit. Sab.
323
A,
v. 1.
npoaqbop?pios.
npoa(j)vytov,
ov, to,
(npoacfavyfj) refuge, place of refuge.
Mal.
485,
6.
493,
23.
np?acjavyos,
ov, b,
(npoacfaevyoa) refugee, np?acjavi;.
PORPH.
Adm.
227,
12.
np?aqbvC,
vyos, b,
==
np?acjavyos.
THEOPH.
379,
2. 470.
484. Porph. Them. 33. Cer.
471,
1.
npoacjacavica,
to bid to
pray,
said of the deacon. Const.
Apost.
8, 6, 2,
et alibi.
(See
also
Krjpvaaoa.)
npoa(f)&vrjais,
eoas,
fj, (npoaqboavioa)
in the
early church,
exhortation to
prayer,
the
bidding prayer
said
by
the
j
deacon. Const. Apost.
8, 37,
3
(titul.). (See
also
biamvim under
biamvtms.)
npoa(?)oavrjnms,
fj, ?v,
(npoa(j)oavioa)
usual in
addressing.
Theoph.
238,
18
npoacfaoavrjTiKbs k?yos,
an address.
npoaxapf}?,
?>
(npoaxalpoa) cheerful.
HlPPOL. 58. 61.
npoaxa-pt&brjs,
es,
=
npoax^pfjs.
HlPPOL. 57.
np?axr)pa'>
aro?? >
habit,
dress. Chal. Can.
4,
the
monastic habit.
np?axoapa,
aros, rb,
mound. Sept. 2
Reg. 20,
15.
npoaoanokrjnrioa,
to be
npoaoanokfjnrrjs.
NT. Jacob.
2,
9.
npoaoanokfjnrrjs,
ov, b,
(np?aoanov, ka?eiv) respecter of per
sons. NT. Act.
10,
34.
(Compare
Luc.
20,
21 O?
Xap?aveis irp?aoirov.
Gal.
2,
6
l?p?ooirov
?ebs
?v?p?
irov ov
Xap?avei.
See also
?avp?Co.)
irp?ooirov,
ov, to,
person,
an individual
intelligent being.
Sept. Deut.
1,
17. Polyb.
12, 27,
10.
27, 6,
4.
Const. Apost.
2, 47,
2. Clem. Rom.
Epist.
1,
1.
47. Just.
Apol. 1,
36. Phryn. Eus.
1, 2, p. 7,
16.
'Ek
irpoo?irov,
On the
part of,
As the
representative
of.
Eus.
3,
38.
2.
Front,
as of a
city
or of an
army.
Sept. Gen.
33,
18. Polyb.
3, 65,
6.
3.
Person,
as used in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax
in Bekker.
638,
6.
4.
Person,
as used in
theology,
vir?oraois. Eust.
Ant. 676 A. Athan.
I,
739 D
Tp?a irp?ooira,
rov
irarpbs
Kat rov vlov ml rov
?yiov irvevparos.
irpooc?iroiroi?opai, ijoopai, (irpoooiroiroi?s)
to
personify.
Method. 376 A.
irpoooiroiroi?s,
?v,
(irp?ooirov, iroi?o)
that
personifies.
With
the
genitive.
Method. 376 A.
irporaKTims, ij,
?v,
(irporaoao) prepositive,
in
grammar.
UporaKTim qbovijevra, Prepositive vowels,
that
is, A,
E, H, O, ?,
because
they
form the first element of a
diphthong.
631,
6.
irp?raîs,
ecos, ij, (irpor?ooo)
a
preceding; opposed
to
?TTOTa?is.
Apollon.
Conj. 479,
7.
irporeKTop, opos, ?, protector, irporUrop, irporrjKTop,
virepaoiriorijs,
?aoiXeios irpoaKeiraorijs.
BASILIC.
6,
27,
1.
irporepalos,
a, ov,
the
day before.
In the
following passage
it
represents
the Latin
pridie.
Lateran. 273 D
Tijs irpOTCpaias
mXavb?v
vo?ep?pioav.
*irpoTepevo
=
irporep?o.
Herod.
9, 66,
as a
various
reading.
Tit. 1077 D.
irporrjKTop, opos, ?,
?
irpor?Krop.
NlL.
Epist. 1,
233.
Proc.
Ill, 137,
2.
irpoT?Orjjii,
to
promulgate,
decree. Euagr.
6, 4, p. 455,
38. Mal.
216,
12. 14.
irporUrop,
opos, ?,
=
irporeKTop.
MARTYR. IGNAT.
(in
?dit.)
1. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. Prolog.
Edict.
8, 3, ? y.
TTpOTirXoC?
496
TTpC?TohldlCOVOS
nportrk?oa
=
rirk?oa. EuST.
888,
17.
nporvnoaats, eoas,
fj,
(nporvn?oa)
a
typifying, foreshadow
ing.
Method. 348 B.
TLpovbrjvs,
b, Prudens,
a
proper
name. Inscr. 5754.
npovpvov, ov, rb, p
run
urn,
plum,
mKKvprjkov.
Galen.
XIII,
496 A.
npovnap?ts,
eoas, fj,
(npovn?pxoa) pre-existence.
Eus.
1,
2
(titul.).
Const.
II,
Can. 1
Upovnap&s ^vx&v.
npovn?pxoa,
to have a
previous
existence. Eus.
3,
27.
Epiph.
I,
527 D. Theod.
I,
5
C,
followed
by
the
genitive.
7Tpov7rooToX^, fjs, fj, meaning
uncertain. Mal.
490,
2.
Theoph.
359,
19.
npovxos, ov, b,
(npoixoa) leader, eâpxos.
MARTYR.
Areth. 30.
np?cfaayov,
to,
=
npoacfa?ytov.
PORPH. Cer.
487,
7.
npoqbavep?ca ((?aavep?oa),
to
manifest beforehand.
Barn.
6. 7. 11.
npoqbaaianms, fj, ?v,
(npo?aaalôpai) serving
as a
pretext.
Sept. Deut.
22,
14.
npoqarjrela,
as, fj, (npo<jarjTevoa) prediction, prophecy.
Sept.
2 Par.
15,
8.
2. The
prophetic
books of the Old Testament.
Epiph.
II,
158 A.
3. The lesson taken out
of
the
prophetic
books of
the Old Testament. Curop.
46,
12.
npoobrjre?ov,
ov, to,
(npoqbfjrrjs) chapel
dedicated to a
prophet.
Const.
(536),
1032 E. Theod. Lector.
2,
63.
J
npoobrjTiK?s, fj, ?v,
prophetic.
NT. Rom.
16,
26. 2 Pet. ?
1,19.
Just.
Apol.
1,
6.
npox iplC?Pah io-opai,
to
choose, elect, appoint,
admit.
Sept. Ex.
4,
13. Jos.
3,12.
Polyb.
2, 43, 1,
et
alibi. Can. Apost. 80. Const. Apost.
7, 31,1.
Nie
1,10.
Passively.
Polyb.
1,16,
2.
3,106,
2. Const.
Apost.
2, 3, 1,
et alibi. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul.
73. Nie
1,10.
rooxetpto-is,
e?s, fj,
(npoxîplCopai)
election,
appointment.
Eukhol.
Typic 11.
I
npoxoypioa,
to be
current,
as
money,
to
pass.
Mal.
400,
19. 20.
;
irpo?virviov,
ov,
rb, (irp?ros, virvos)
the
first sleep.
CHRON.
570,
4.
irp??o
=
irpoo??o,
to
push.
Vit. Steph. 475.
irpo?, early
in the
morning. LTpco? Trpcot,
Very early
in
the
morning.
Theoph. Cont.
694,
7.
Substantively,
t?
Trpco?,
the
morning.
Sept. Gen.
1,
5.
44,
3.
irpo??ev (irpo?), from morning, irp?io?ev.
Sept. Ex.
18,
13 'Atto
irpot?ev
ecos
betXrjs.
irpolv?s, ij, ?v,
(irpot) matutinus, of
the
morning.
Sept.
Ex.
29,
41.
Substantively,
to
irpoivov,
the
morning.
Sept.
1 Esdr.
5,
50.
irpoC?ocv
=
irpoi?ev.
SEPT. 2
Reg. 2,
27.
ir
p?lipos
=
irp?gifios.
Porph. Cer. 394.
( TTpcoTa?rios,
ov,
(?rpcoTos, amos)
the
first author,
prime
mover.
Cedr.
II,
342.
TrpcoTaXXay?Tcop, ?,
the
chief ?XXay?rop.
CUROP.
25,
19
To rov
irporaXXay?ropos
oKi?biov.
irporair?oroXos,
ov, ?,
(a7r?oroXos)
the
chief of
the
Apos
tles, applied
to Peter. Cedr.
I,
760.
irp?rapxos,
ov, ?,
the
chief person.
Martyr. Areth. 13.
irpoTaocKprjris
~
irporaorjKprjris.
CODIN.
131,
24.
irporaorjKprjrrjs,
ov, 6,
=
irporaorjKprjris.
Cedr.
II, 172,
23.
irporaorjKprjns, ?,
the
chief ?arjKprjns, irpoTaaeKprjris, irpo
raorjKprjrrjs, irporoaorjKprjris.
CUROP.
10,
8.
TrpcoTeKOiKos,
ou,
?,
the
chief
eKbiKos. Curop.
4,
9.
7TpcoTeX?T77s,
ou, ?, (IX?T?7s) chief
rower in the
imperial
barge.
Porph. Adm. 237.
irporevvovxos, ov, ?,
?
TrpcoToeuvo?xos.
Cedr.
I, 773,
17.
irporUrop, opos, ?,
=
irporUrop.
PORPH. Cer.
497,
21.
irporoaorjKprjris, ?,
=
irporaorjKprjns.
THEOPH. 588.
616,
10.
irporo?coriapios,
ov, ?,
chief
?eonapios.
PORPH. Them.
33,
9. Cer.
465,13.
irporoy?vvrjpa,
aros,
rb,
(y?wrjfia)
that which is
produced
first,
as
firstlings, first fruits.
Sept. Ex.
23,
16.
irporobi?mvos,
ov, ?,
=
apxibi?mvos.
CONST.
(536),
1033 B.
As an
epithet
it was
applied
to Saint
Stephen.
Basil.
II,
680 D
(spurious).
7rpc?Toevvo?r)(p<;
497
irpc?roroKos
npoaroevvovxos, ov, b,
(evvovxos) chief eunuch, npcarevvovxos.
Theoph.
562,
3.
npoar?opovos,
ov, b,
president.
Theoph.
199,
9
ILpoar?
?povov 'Avrioxetas,
The
first bishop
in the diocese
of
Antioch next to the
bishop of
the
city of
Antioch
itself.
Leo Gram.
263,
12. Petr. Ant. 115 B.
Cedr.
II, 314,
19.
315,
1.
(See
also
narpi?pxrjs 2.)
npoaro'iepevs,
eoas, b,
(iepevs)
=
7rp?)T07ra7r?s.
EUKHOL.
npoaromyKekk?pios,
ov, b,
first myKekk?pios.
THEOPH.
Cont. 412.
npoarom?ebpla,
as, fj, (m?ibp?) first
seat. NT. Matt.
23,
6. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
87 F.
npoarompa?os,
ov,
b,
(mpa?iov)
steersman. Leo.
19,
8.
Theoph. Cont.
400,
13.
npoar?Kkrjros,
ov,
(Kkrjr?s) first
called.
As an
epithet
it is
applied
to the
Apostle Andrew,
because he was called to the
apostolical
office before
any
of the other
Apostles (NT.
Joan.
1,41).
Porph.
Adm.
218,
14. Horol. Nov. 30.
npoar?mkkov,
ov, rb,
(fc?XXa) blank,
a
paper containing
the substance of a
legal instrument,
to be filled with
names,
date and so forth. Novell.
44,
2.
npoaromvpaoap, capos
OV
opos, b,
the
first
mvpaoap.
Mal.
352. Theoph.
454,
13.
npearopavb?rcap, capos,
or
opos, b,
first pavb?roap.
THEOPH.
Cont.
166,
2.
401,
22. Cedr.
II, 154,
10.
npoarop?prvs,
vpos, b,
(p?prvs)
the
first martyr
on
record,
applied
to Saint
Stephen
and Saint Thecla. Const.
Apost.
2, 49,
2
Stephen.
Thecl.
p.
63 Thecla. Eus.
5, 1, p. 200,
26. Ba
sil.
II,
680 D
(spurious).
Horol. Dec. 27 Ste
phen. Sept.
24 Thecla.
npoarovor?pios,
ov, b,
first vor?pios.
Leo.
4,
31. PORPH.
Cer.
451,
17.
npoaronan?s,
a, b,
first
nanas 2. PORPH. Cer.
538,
21
'Ytto
rov
npoaron?na ?akaaptCopevos.
npoaronan?s,
?,
?,
(7ra7r?s) chief priest, npoaronann?s.
Theoph. Cont.
388,
24. Cedr.
II, 285,
12.
npoaronann?s,
a, b,
=
npoaronan?s.
PORPH. Cer.
17,
16
T?v
npoaronann?v rfjs peyahrjs iKKkrjalas.
npoTonarpUios,
ov, b,
first narpUtos.
THEOPH.
583,
9.
7Tpu>r?7rXaoTos,
ov, b,
(nk?aaoa)
the
first made,
an
epithet
applied
to Adam. Sept.
Sap. 7,
1.
10,
1. Eus.
4,29.
.
irporoiroX?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(iroXirrjs) first
citizen,
one of the first
citizens. Theoph.
578,
18. Gloss.
ripcoTOTroX?TTjs,
princeps.
Ibid.
npcoTOTroX?rai, proceres, singulare
non
habet, proceres, optimates,
irporoirp?iir?oiros,
ov, ?,
first irpaiir?oiros.
PORPH. Cer.
527,
6.
irpoToirpa^?a,
as,
ij, (irpaîs) privilege.
INSCR.
4957,
19.
Gloss.
Tlporoirpa?ia, privilegium.
irporoirpeo?vTcpos,
ov, ?,
(irpeo?vrepos) chief presbyter.
Socr.
6,
9. Nie.
II,
729 A.
irpoToirp?ebpos,
ov, ?,
first irp?ebpos.
SCYL.
685,
9.
ir
poros,
ov, ?, primus,
the title of the
governor
of
Melita
(Malta).
Inscr. 5754 A. KX. utos
Kup. LTpo?
brjvs,
lirirevs
Pcopaicov, irp?ros
McXiraiov Kat
7r?Tpcov, ?p?as
Kai
?pqbiiroXevoas ?eep A?yo?orco
....
NT. Act.
28,
7.
irporooira?aparov,
ou, to,
the
office of irporooira??pios.
Theoph. Cont.
469,
14.
irporoairaoapia,
as, rj,
the
wife of
a
irporooira?apios.
Porph. Cer.
67,
19.
irpoToairao?pios,
ov, ?,
first oira??pios.
PSEUDO-SYNOD.
360 C. Porph. Cer.
62,
20.
irpoToor?rrjs,
ov, ?,
chief
leader. Socr.
7,
23
primice
rius. Simoc.
71,
16.
irporoo-Tp?rrjyos,
ov, ?,
(orparrjy?s) commander-in-chief.
Theoph.
277,
5.
irporoorp?rop,
?,
first orp?rop.
THEOPH.
587,
15.
irporoovyKeXXos,
ov, o,
first ovyKcXXos.
Chrys.
XII,
777 B
(spurious).
Cedr.
II, 619,
14.
irporoovp?ovXos,
ov, ?,
first ovp?ovXos, chief
counsellor.
Nie.
II,
1036 D. Theoph. Cont.
132,
18.
irporoavoraTos, ov,
(ovviorrjpi) first formed
or created.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
6,
6.
irporoTOKcvo, evoa,
(irpororoms)
to
confer
the
privilege of
first-born
upon any
one. With the dative. Sept.
Deut.
21,
16.
irporoTOK?o,
to bear the
first-born.
Sept. Jer.
4,
31.
irpororoKia, ov, r?,
the
right of primogeniture.
Sept.
Gen.
25,
31.
irpororoms,
ov,
first-born.
Sept. Gen.
22,
21.
27,
19.
7r/)?)T0TV7T0?
498
7TVp6/c?o\oV
7rpa>r?TV7Tos,
ov,
(twos) original, archetypal.
Alex.
Alex. 557 C.
2.
Primitive,
in
grammar
;
opposed
to
Trap?yoyos.
634,
21.
7rp?)T?rv7ros,
ov, o,
=
Tipain?airos.
SOCR.
2, 2, p. 80,
29.
Id.
3, 1, p. 171,
23.
nra?apa,
aros, r?,
fault,
crime,
sin. Laod. 2. Cyrill.
Hier. Catech.
1,
1. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, B,
3,
1. Apophth. Poemen. 70.
nraiarfjs, ov, ?, (nraloa) faulter, offender.
Theoph.
383.
7rrev?s, fj,
ov,
(nrrjvcs)
thin, kenr?s,
as
paper,
a
plate
of
metal,
or a board ;
opposed
to
naxvs,
thick. Porph.
Cer.
465,
15. Eust.
855,
42.
nrepvl?oa,
laca,
(nripva)
to
trip up, supplant, get
the better
of.
Sept. Gen.
27,
36. Jer.
9,
4.
2. To
heel,
as an old
shoe,
7riKarrev?>. Bekker.
39,
19.
nrepvtapos,
ov,
b, (nrepvl?oa)
a
tripping up. Metaphori
cally, cunning.
Sept. 4
Reg.
10,
19. Ps.
40,
10.
nrepviarfjp, fjpos, b, spurs, nrepviarfjpiov.
Leo.
6,
4.
nrepviaTrjptov,
ov, rb,
=
nrepviarfjp.
CuROP.
13,
15.
nrepviarrjpokovpov,
ov, to,
(nrepviarfjp, kovplov) spur-strap.
Curop.
13,
16.
nrepvywv,
ov, to,
the
tip
of a
garment.
Sept. Num.
15,
38.
7tt?XXos
or
nrikos, ov,
affected
with nrikoaats
(a
disease of
the
eyelids).
Sept. Lev.
21,
20.
nrorjats, eoas,
fj,
a
frightening, fear.
Sept. Prov.
3,
25.
TTTv?piov,
ov, to,
a husbandman's shovel or
spade,
nrvov.
Leo.
5,
6. Porph. Cer. 463.
7TTveXos,
ov, ?,
(nrvoa) spittle.
Sept. Job.
7,
19.
30,
10.
nrvos, ov, b,
= tttvov. MARTYR. Areth. 10.
nrvppa,
aros, to,
(nrvpoa)
consternation. Mal.
184,
23.
nrvxlov,
ov, to,
(nrvi-) stripe
sewed
upon
the border
of
a
garment,
ra?klov.
Lyd.
l?)8,
23.
tttc?o-is, ecos, fj, fall,
lapsed (see
?nonlnroa, bianlnroa, Unlnrca).
Petr. Alex. Can. 1.
2.
Case,
in
grammar.
634,
16.
nroanms,
fj, ?v, (nr&ats)
having
cases,
of which case is
predicated,
applied
to those
parts
of
speech
that have
*
cases
;
opposed
to aVrcoTos. Dion. Thrax in Bek
ker.
634,
11.
TTTcoxe?ov,
ou, t?,
(tttc?x?s) poorhouse,
almshouse, irroxo
rpoqbelov.
Amphil. 223 D. Chal. Can. 8. No
vell.
7,
Prooem.
7ttc?x?Cco>
icra,
to make
poor
;
opposed
to
ttXout??co.
Sept.
1
Reg. 2,
7.
i
TTTcox?s, ij, ?v, poor,
in the sense of worthless. Porph.
Cer.
486,
15.
irroxorpoqbelov,
ov,
rb,
(irroxorp?qbos)
=
irroxeiov.
BASIL.
I'll,
235 D. Epiph.
I,
906 C.
(Compare
Soz.
9, 1, p. 365,
30
KaTayc?yta tttcoxgov.)
TTuXecov
=
irvX?v. VlT. EUTHYM. 81. LeimON. 75.
Mal.
252,
20.
ttuXt7,
see
?aoiXims, ?palos.
irvX?v, ?vos, ?,
(irvXrj) gateway,
the
precincts
of a
gate,
TTuXecov. Sept. Gen.
43,
18. Polyb.
4, 18,
2.
Diod.
1,
47.
TTuXcopo's,
o?, ?, ostiarius,
janitor
of a church. Const.
Apost.
2, 25, 12,
et alibi.
Tj-?p, vp?s,
rb,
fire.
The Greek
fire
has the
following
names :
'Yyp?v Ti-?p.
Theoph. 609. Porph. Adm.
84,
11.
216,
21.
n?p
tfaX?o-o-iov. Theoph. 542
(A.
D.
665).
SKeuaffTov
Tr?p.
Id.
623,
17. Also
LT?p ?oKevaop?
vov. Leo.
19,
57. 58.
LToXepiK?v irvp.
G EN. 34.
irvpayvos, ov,
(irvp, ayv?s)
the name of a
plant.
Method.
316 A.
irvpyioms,
ov, ?,
dimin. of
irvpyos, vault,
tomb. Inscr.
4207. 4212.
irvpyo?apis, ij, (irvpyos, ?apis) castle, palace.
Sept. Ps.
121,
7.
TTupyoKaoreXXos,
ou, ?,
(mareXXos)
movable tower for at
tacking
a fort. Chron.
720, 7,
et alibi.
irvpyonoiia,
a?, 17,
(wote'co)
the
building of
the tower of
Babel. Did. Alex. 348 A. Epiph.
I,
6 D. 7 B.
TTupe?ov,
ou, to,
censer. Sept. Lev.
10,
1.
2. The
place
where the sacred
fire of
the Persians
was
kept.
Theod. 751 C. Proc.
I, 259,
15.
irvpeK?oXov,
ov, rb,
(irvp, eV/3?XXco)
steel and
flint for
striking fire.
Leo.
5,
4. Porph. Cer.
471,17.
474.
irvpica?a
499
pacro?op?c?
nvpm'i?, as, r),
bonfire. Quin.
Can. 65.
nvpp?Krjs, b,
=
nvpp?s.
Sept. Gen.
25,
25. 1
Reg.
16,
12.
nvppfjvrj,
rjs, fj,
?
?ykis
or
ayXi's.
LeX. BOTAN.
ILvppfjvrj,
fj
tov
amp?bov
aKekls.
(See
also aKekls in the
Appen
dix.)
nvppl(oa,
taa,
(nvpp?s)
to be or look red. Sept. Lev.
13,
19.
nvpaoob?pos,
ov,
=
nvp<jaopos.
The O PH.
610,
10.
nvpob?pos,
ov,
fire-bearing, charged
with
fire.
Theoph.
Cont. 64
Uvpqb?pos or?Xos,
A
fleet of fire-ships. (See
also
KaKKa?oirvpqbopos.)
irvporijs,
ov, ?,
(irvp?o)
worker in
metal,
smith. Sept.
Nehem.
3,
8.
iroX?ptov,
ov,
rb,
dimin. of
ir?Xos,foal,
colt, filly.
DlOG.
Laert.
5,
2.
TTcop?co, cocrco,
(ir?pos)
to make
hard,
to indurate. Sept.
Job.
17,
7.
Trc?s for
on,
that. LeimON. 98
'Ap?oKei
ooi iros
ij ?beXqbfj
abri)
viro rov
baipovos
?biKelrai Kai
?oxrjpovel
;
p.
pa??i, b, indeclinable,
(Chaldee 3*))
rabbi, master,
bib?amkos. NT. Matt.
23, 8,
et alibi.
pa??ovl, b, indeclinable,
=
pa??l.
NT. Joan.
20,
16.
pa?bos,
ov,
fj,
blow with a stich Theoph. Cont.
105,
13 'Av? btamaloav
pa?boav rvqb?fjvai,
Each should
re
ceive two hundred blows with a stick.
pa?bovxioa, passive pa?bovxovpai,
to have the
fasces
borne
before,
used with reference to the Roman lictors.
Plut.
I,
66 F.
pa?bovxos,
ov, b,
=
pa?bocjaopos.
Polyb.
Frag.
Gram.
116.
pa?bocjaopos,
ov, b,
(pa?bos, qbipoa)
the Roman
lictor, pa
?bovxos.
Polyb.
10, 32,
2.
pabiovpyioa,
to
distort,
as
expressions,
to
misrepresent
intentionally.
Iren. Prooem. 1. Id.
1, 3,
6.
pabiovpyrjpa,
aros, rb, (pabiovpyioa) artifice,
trick. ?REN.
1, 20,
1.
pabiovpyia,
as,
fj, roguery, knavery.
Polyb.
12, 10,
5.
pabtovpyos,
ov, b, rogue,
knave. Polyb.
4, 29,
4.
palba, fj, rh?da, palbrj, piba, palbtov, pfjbiov, pibiov, plbiov,
\
cjaope?ov, ?ppa.
Lyd.
12,
14.
paib?pios,
ov, b, rhedarius,
coachman. Areth. 799 D.
palbrj,
rjs, fj,
=
palba.
ARETH. 799 D.
palbtov,
ov, rb,
=
palba.
Hes.
Frjbloav, mpovxoav, patbloav
(incorrectly
written
pabloav).
Suid. Gloss.
P?i?&,
ovs,
fj, Rhaitho,
a
place
near Mount Sinai on the
Red Sea. Leimon. 6
rfjv
Wi?ovv.
Faims
?
TpaiK?s.
PHOT. Lex. Hes.
Faims, "EXXr?v.
Psell. 430.
paUrop, opos, ?, rector,
an officer. Porph. Adm.
241,
21. Cer.
22,
24. 528. 713. S?id.
PaUropos,
elbos
??t?paros.
paiKTopUiov,
ov,
rb,
(paUrop)
the rector's distinctive robe.
Porph. Cer.
528,
14.
paiqbepevb?pios
?
peqbepevb?pios.
NlL.
Epist. 3,
83.
Const.
(536),
968
C,
et alibi. Proc.
I, 256,
14.
S?lD.
Paiqbepevb?pios
....
?vaqbopevs.
paK?brjs,
es,
(p?ms) ragged.
Sept. Prov.
23,
21.
pavr?Co, ?oo,
(pa?vo)
to
besprinkle.
Sept. Lev.
6,
27.
pavnop?s,
ov,
?, (pavW?co)
a
sprinkling.
Sept. Num.
19,
9.
pavr?s, ij, ?v,
(pa?vo) speckled,
as a
goat.
Sept. Gen.
30,
32.
paoims, ij, ?v, of p?oov.
Porph. Cer.
462,
13.
674,
8
paoiaKOv.
p?oov,
ov, rb, (rasus)
a kind of
napless
woollen cloth.
Mauric.
2,
2.
2. Garment made
of p?oov.
Apocr. Nicod. Euan
gel.
I, B, 10,
3. Theoph. Cont.
720,
21.
Particularly,
a monk's outer
garment,
usually
made
of black
p?oov.
Ptoch.
2,
480.
(See
also
paooqbop?o,
paooqb?pos.)
*
paooqbop?o,
to become
paooqb?pos.
Balsam.
Epist.
De
Rasophor.
5.
paaofopo?
500
prjfia
paooqb?pos,
ov, o,
(p?oov, qbepm) novice,
one who has en
tered a convent with the intent of
becoming
a monk.
During
his novitiate he wears the
p?o-ov.
Balsam.
Epist.
De
Rasophor.
titul.
(See
also
peyaXooxw0^
oxrjpa.)
p?ooo, a?a,
to throw
down, pijyvvjii.
Herm. Mand. 11.
(See
also
Karapp?ooo.)
paqbavoqyayia,
as, ij, (paqbavos, qbayelv)
the
eating of paqbavoi.
Hippol.
276,
17.
paqbibevrijs, o?, ?,
(paqb?s)
embroiderer. Sept. Ex.
27,
16.
paqbibevTos, ij, ?v,
embroidered. Sept. Ex. 37
(38),
23.
paxirj,
a doubtful word. Barn.
7,
with various read
ings.
peyeov?pios
?
peyecov?pios.
Hes.
Peyeov?ptos, yeirov?apxos.
peyc?v,
?vos, ij, regio,
the suburbs of a
city; opposed
to ttoXis. Chal. 1632 B. C.
2.
Regio,
street, ward, quarter
of a
city, yeirovia.
Leg. Homer. 78. Chron.
571,
8. 595.
peyeov?pios,
ov, ?,
pertaining
to a
peyc?v.
Lateran.
97 A.
Substantively,
the
chief officer of
a
city ward, yciro
vi?pxrjs, yeiroviapxos. (See peyeov?pios.)
p?yios
=
pijyios.
ANTEC.
1, 2,
6.
p?yiorpov,
to, rege
s
ta,
register.
Const.
Ill,
968 A.
997 A. B.
p?ba
=
paiba.
NT.
ApOC.
18,
13.
pebiov
=
paiba.
S?lD.
Pe?t'cov,
?pp?rov.
p?m,
as,
ij,
a kind of
scourge.
Theoph. Cont.
439,20.
p?mvyov, incorrectly
for
p?mvrov,
ov, rb,
recautum.
Suid.
peKivov,
ov, rb,
(reci?o)
=
avn?oXij.
Lyd.
205,
9.
peXey?Tos, relega
tu
s,
banished. Antec.
1, 12,
2.
peXarop?a,
as,
rj, relatio, ?vaqbop?.
S?lD.
peXcyiooos,
ov,
religiosus.
Antec.
2, 1,
9.
pcfi?os,
ij,
ov,
(pep?o) roaming, gadding.
Ignat. Phila
delph. (interpol.)
4. Antioch.
(interpol.)
11.
p?ov,
ov, rb,
=
p?, rha,
rhubarb. Lex. Botan. P?ov
?ap?apimv,
rov
pcy?Xov Kevravp?ov ij p?Ca. [The Eng
lish rhubarb has the
appearance
of
being
a
corrup
tion of
p?ov ?ap?apimv
or
p?ov ?ap?apov.]
peirovbiarevo,
evoa,
repudio.
ANTEC.
2, 16, p.
281.
penovbiov,
ov, to,
repudium, bia?vytov.
JUST.
Apol.
2,
2. Nil.
Epist. 2,
181. Novell.
22, 19,
et alibi.
Gloss. Jur.
Pe7rov8iov, 8i?fev?is
rov
y ?pov.
Ibid.
Penovbiov,
xa>PL(Til?s y?poav
bi? nirraKloav.
piaKoa,
to
spread, circulate,
as a
report.
A doubtful
word. Theoph.
724, 14,
v. 1.
peamvpivovs, pevm
pevos.
pianovaov, rb, responsum.
Antec
1, 2,
9.
per?pva
=
r?pva.
S IM OC
99,
14.
pevparl?oa,
taa,
(pevpa)
to throw into a
stream,
to drown.
Mal.
408,
7.
pec?>epevb?pios,
ov, ?,
referen dar i
us,
a sort of lord in
waiting, patcjaepevb?pios.
Nil.
Epist. 3,
1. Chal.
1029 C. Mal.
328,
12.
2.
Referendarius,
a church
dignitary.
No
I
VELL.
6,
3. Curop.
4,
17.
p?nva, r?, retinaculum, reins, fjvla.
Porph. Cer.
463,
5.
pfjyas,
as, ?,
=
pfj^.
AnON.
358,
9.
prjy?rov,
ov, to,
(pfj?) kingdom,
with reference to Western
Europe.
Porph. Adm.
115,
1. Eust. Thessalon.
Capt.
417.
pfjyeara, r?,
res
gestae.
Lyd.
213,
22.
(See
also
piytarpov.)
Vfjytov,
ov, rb,
Regium,
a
place
in
Constantinople.
Mal.
489,
3. Theoph. 358. Porph. Cer.
495,
6.
pfjyios,
a, ov,
regius, piytos,
?aaikims.
PORPH.
230,
21.
Substantively,
17
prjyla, regia,
?aalkeiov
o'iKrjpa.
Plut.
I,
69 C. Mal.
321,
8.
pfjyiaaa,
rjs, r), (pr}?) regina.
Mal.
430,
20.
pfjyka,
as,
r), (regula) rutellum,
strickle
(the
American
strike), p?xovov.
Hes.
PiJyXai, albrjpa
&s
pa?bos. '(See
also
piyXios.)
pfjypa,
aros, to,
fall.
CONST. ApOST.
8, 7,
1.
pfjywpi,
to
throw,
throw
down, p?aaoa.
NT. Luc.
9,
42.
Const. Apost.
6, 9,
1. Leo Gram.
361,
7. Cedr.
I, 477,
17
?n?pprj?e.
prjblov,
ov, rb,
=
palba.
Hes.
Vrjbloav, Kapoi>xoav, patbloav
(see palbtov).
pfjpa,
aros, rb, verb,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in
|
Bekker.
634,
5.
prjfiaTiKOs
501
p?hov
prjpariK?s, ij, ?v, verbal,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax
in Bekker.
634,
26.
pi|, ?7y?s, ?, rex,
applied chiefly
to the Western
kings,
the title of
?aoiXevs
being
restricted to the Roman
emperor
and to the
king
of Persia. Plut.
I,
74 A.
Proc.
II, 204,
15. Euagr.
2, 16, p.
309. Luit
prand. 344
(479,
1
D).
P77T?V, o?, to,
(prjr?s)
text, passage,
in the
Bible, irepiKoirij.
Athan.
I,
103 B. Basil.
Ill,
83 E. 360 D.
Greg. Nyss.
II,
496 A.
piyXios,
ov,
(pijyXa)
levelled with a
strickle,
as a corn
measure. Codin. 45.
piyoirvpcrov, ov, rb,
(plyos, irvperos)
chills and
fever, fever
and
ague.
S?lD.
'ETrtaX^v
.... Kai t?
piyoTrvperov
Xey?pevov.
pib?ov
=
pa??a.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
17 F.
piC?piv
for
pt?apiov,
ou, t?,
(p?Ca) madder,
Rubia Tincto
rium. Geopon.
12, 1,
7.
piCimlos,
a, ov,
(ptfiK?s) rooted, immovable,
as a rock.
Porph. Adm.
75,
21.
piKr?piov
=
piirr?piov.
Le O.
6,
7.
ptv?ov,
ou, rb,
file, p?vrj.
Leo.
5,
4.
pivoKoir?o,
rjoa,
=
pivorop?o.
THEOPH.
553,
9. Har
men.
6, 4,
1.
pivoToji?o,
rjoa,
(pis, rejielv)
to cut
off
one's
nose, pivom
ir?o. With the accusative of the
person
whose nose
is cut off. Mal.
331,
5. 7. Cedr.
II,
693
-rfirj?rjvai.
p?ira, ij, ripa, ox?rj.
Proc.
Ill, 287,
4.
pnr?biov,
ov, rb,
(piiris)
a kind of
fan, forming part
of
church
furniture, pin-?s, piiriorijpiov.
Const. Apost.
8, 12,
2. Chron.
714,13.
[In
the
early
church the
pnr?biov
was used to drive
away
flies from the communion
cups
(the
custom
having probably originated
in
Egypt,
the
country
of
flies)
;
that
is,
it was
nothing
more than a
fly-brush.
But
as,
in the course of
time,
it became a
necessary
church
utensil
irrespective
of
flies,
it was
thought
proper
to discover some
mystery
in the use of it.
Now
a fan
naturally suggests
a
wing,
and
wings
be
long
to
angels
as well as to birds. The
mystagogues,
therefore,
of the fifth and
subsequent
centuries found
no
difficulty
in
regarding
the
pnr?biov
as
emblematic
I
of the
winged
Cherubim and
Seraphim
that surround
the throne of God. Cyrill. Hier.
(Spuria) p. 331.]
pi7Ti's, 180s, fj,
?
pmlbiov.
Coteler.
II,
266 C
(Vit.
Euthym.).
pmiarfjpiov,
ov, r?,
(pinl?oa)
r=
pmlbiov.
VlT. EPIPH.
351 D. 352 A. Vit. Euthym. 60.
pintaros, fj, ?v,
fanned
;
airy,
as a
building.
Sept. Jer.
22,
14.
ptnr?piov, ov, rb,
(pinros) jaculum, javelin, ptKr?piov,
?mvnov. Leo.
5,
3. Porph. Adm.
124,
15.
ptnrapiarfjs,
ov, b,
one armed with a
ptnr?piov.
JuL.
Afr.
72, p.
313.
plnroa.
LAOD. 36 Vlnrea?ai ?k
rfjs iKKkrjalas,
=
?no
?akkeaoai.
piyj/oKivbvvoas,
adv. of
pityoKivbwos, recklessly.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 1,14.
Petr. Alex. 517 A.
po&v, &vos, b,
(po?) garden of pomegranate-trees.
Sept.
Zech.
12,
11.
poya, as, fj, erogatio,
or rather
largitio, donative,
stipend, btavopfj, cp?konpta.
Chron.
706,
10. The
oph.
75, 11,
et alibi. SuiD.
Poya, fj
r&v
?aaikioav
evai?eia
ml
fj cja?kortpla, royal charity
and
liberality.
(Compare
Theod.
Ill,
650
D.)
poy?roap, opos, b, erogator.
Nil.
2,
314.
2.
Mercenary.
Curop.
33,
17.
42,
8.
poyevoa, evaa,
(poya)
to
distribute,
as
money.
Leimon.
97
(127).
Mal.
186,
10.
193,
5.
404,
16.
person.
Porph. Cer.
180,
6.
494,
6.
662,
12. Adm. 73. 233. The
oph. Cont. 430.
475,
16. Curop.
42,
9.
pobaKrjv?v,
ov, to,
z=z
pob?Kivov.
GeOPON.
3, 1, 4,
as a
various
reading.
pobaKivia,
as, fj,
(pob?Kivov) peach-tree, nepaia,
P?rsica
Vulgaris.
Suid.
pob?Ktvov,
ov, to,
(boap?Kivov) peach, pfjkov
UepaiK?v.
Ptoch.
1,
209. Lex. Botan,
nepo-?a, r) pobaKivia.
Kai
Hepo-iK? pfjka,
r?
pob?iava.
pob?kaiov,
ov, rb, (p?bov, ekatov)
attar
of
roses.
BoiSS.
III,
418.
pobi&v, &vos, b,
=
pota.
Porph. Cer. 216.
p?bov,
ov, rb,
rose. T? 8i?
p?boav,
Conserve
of
roses.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
40 F.
VOL. YII. NEW SERIES.
64
poBoarajfia
502
pcoaiarv
pob?oraypa,
aros,
rb, (p?bov, ora?co)
rosewater. PORPH.
Cer.
466,
17.
pof?iv
for
pot?iov.
Boiss.
Ill,
413.
potbiov,
ov,
rb,
=
po?biov
in three
syllables.
Phryn.
potoKos,
ov,
?,
dimin. of
pot?, po?.
Sept. Ex.
28,
33.
2 Par.
3,
16.
popqbaia,
as,
ij,
sword. Sept. Gen.
3,
24.
pov?al?os, incorrectly
for
oov?abiov?as.
Suid.
povpa, ruma, ?rjXij.
Plut.
I,
19 D.
povoalos
=
povoeos.
CHRON.
209,
9.
217,
18
povoaws.
614,
6.
povoeos, ov, russeus, povoios, povoalos,
kokkivos,
iropqbv
povs.
Mal.
33,
7.
povo?bes, meaning
uncertain. Apophth. Poemen. 161.
povoios
=
povoeos.
Lyd.
43,
9. Mal.
175,
23.
povoo?roi,
ov, ol, russati,
the Reds of the circus. Lyd.
65,
19.
povorimvp.,
rusticum. Diosc.
1,
9.
pu?Kiv
for
pv?Kiov.
Theoph.
723,
17.
pv?Kiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
pva%, pv?Kiv.
Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. A, 2,
3.
pvytrrjs,
ov, ?,
the name of an insect
injurious
to
vegeta
tion. Eukhol.
p.
498.
pvoib?opai
=
pvriboopai.
AmphiL. 28 C.
p?o-is,
ecos, rj,
running
issue, running
sore. Sept. Lev.
15,
2.
pvorrjs,
ov, ?,
(pvopai)
deliverer. Sept. Ps.
17,
3.
popatCo,
toa,
(P?palos)
to be
of
the Roman
party,
to side
with the Romans. App.
I, 390, 46,
et alibi. Dion
Cass.
608,
80.
632,
33.
2. To
speak
Latin,
to
say anything
in Latin.
App.
I, 280,
59. 67.
Vopalms, ij,
?v,
Roman. Basilic.
38, 1,
6 AibaoKaXovs
Popalmvs,
Latin teachers.
Substantively,
r?
PofiaU?,
=
Pofiav?a.
Mal.
431,
20.
435,
17.
Pcopa?os,
ov, ?,
Rom anus. Inscr. 1325. Polyb.
passim.x
After
Constantinople
became the
capital
of the
Roman
empire,
the term
Popaloi
was
applied
also to
the Greeks. Cedr.
I, 454,16 (A.
D.
268-270).
O?
ian?pioi Voapa?oi,
The Western
Romans,
that
is,
the inhabitants of
Rome,
the Romans
proper.
Prisc
151.
O? i&oi
Poapa?oi,
The Eastern
Romans,
the
subjects
of the
Byzantine emperor, including
the Greeks
(properly
so
called).
Id. 151.
Poapavrjala, as, fj, (Romanus ?)
Romanesia,
the name of
one of the
gates
of Antioch. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
17 E. Mal.
202,
20.
poapavfjatov,
ov, rb,
bolt for a door. Amphil. 210 B.
Porph. Cer.
519,14.
Poapavla,
as, fj, Romania,
the Roman
empire, fj Yoapaloav
iniKp?reta.
Athan.
I,
364 E. Epiph.
I,
618 B.
Euagr.
6,
21.
poapavl?oa,
iaa,
(poapavfjatov)
to
bolt,
as a door. PTOCH.
2, 131,
et alibi.
PcapSvos,
ov, b, Romanus, applied
to the colonists sent
1
by
Diocletian from Rome to Dalmatia. Porph.
Adm. 125.
v&prj,
rjs, r), Roma, Rome,
the
great city.
Polyb.
passim.
'H Nea
Papr?,
New
Rome,
a name
given
to Con
stantinople
after it became the
capital
of the
empire.
Const.
I,
3. Lyd.
193,
21. Chron. 529
(A.
D.
330).
*H
npea?vripa V&prj,
Elder
Rome,
Rome
proper,
to
distinguish
it from
Constantinople.
Apocr. Act.
Pet. et Paul. 1. Novell.
13, 1, ? ?'.
Euagr.
1,
4.
*H
npea?vns v&prj,
=
the
preceding.
Novell.
7,1.
'H
pey?krj V&prj,
=
*H
npea?vripa V&prj.
AtHAN.
I,
360 C. 891 A.
Also,
CH
pelfrv v&prj.
Lyd. 221.
p&%, oay?s, fj, berry, grape, p??.
Sept. Lev.
19,
10.
Esai.
17,
6 olive.
65,
8 b
p&?.
P&s, oi, indeclinable,
Rus
si,
the Russians. Porph.
Adm.
179,
17 et alibi. Theoph. Cont.
196,
6.
Leo Diacon. 63.
Poo-?a, as,
fj,
(v&s)
Russia. Porph. Adm.
71,
20
et alibi.
pcaatari,
adv. in the Russian
language, simply
in Rus
sian. Porph. Adm. 76 et alibi.
ca?aicadiov
503
cayfiardpcos
s.
aa?amotov, ov, rb,
fillet
;
handkerchief
Hes.
KeKpvcjaakos
....
aa?amotov, beap?rpixov.
SuiD.
KeKpvcjaakov
....
aa?amotov,
aovb?ptov.
aa?avov, ov, rb,
linen cloth.
Hence, linteum, towel,
kiv
nov.
Clem. Alex.
190,
12.
Hence
also, garment
made
of
aa?avov.
Theoph.
Cont.
199,
22.
aa?a&o,
Hebrew
jTlfcO?f, equivalent
to the Greek r&v
bw?peoav, ofhosts.
Sept. Esai.
6,
3.
9,
7.
aa??arlCoa, taa,
(aa??arov)
to
keep
the Jewish Sabbath.
Sept. Ex.
16,
30. Lev.
23,
32. Ignat.
Magnes.
9.
Just.
Tryph.
10.
aa??arov, ov, rb, fl??S
the Jewish Sabbath. Sept.
NT.
2. The Christian
Saturday.
Can. Apost. 66.
Const. Apost.
2, 59,
2.
T?
piya
aa??arov,
The
great Saturday,
the Satur
day
of Passion-week. Const. Apost.
5,
19
(titul.).
Martyr. Polyc. 8. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
33 B.
T?
ayiov aa??arov,
The
holy Saturday,
=
preced
ing.
Amphil. Orat, 7
(titul.).
Mal.
463,
14.
aa??&
(Egyptian),
indeclinable,
=
?ov?&v,
which
see.
Joseph.
Apion. 2,
2.
aa?eklCoa, taa,
(Sa?iktos)
to
favor
the doctrine
of
Sa
bellius. Socr.
2,
9.
2a?ikios, ov, b, Sabellius,
the heresiarch. Hippol.
285
seq.
aa?ikkires, ol,
satellites. Lyd.
84,
21.
aa?ovpa,
as,
fj, sabura, sabbura, ballast, eppa.
Nil.
Epist.
4,
60.
aa?ovpos,
a, ov,
(aa?ovpa)
not in ballast.
Hence, empty,
Kev?s. BEKKER.
401,
30
'Avepp?naros
vavs,
mvcjarj,
aa?ovpos,
prj exovaa eppa.
GLOSS. Jur.
Bamvrla,
aa
?ovpa (write aa?ovpa).
Ibid. Bavr?a
(write Bamvrla),
aa?ovpa.
aayanrjv?v,
ov, rb,
Persian
JJ>3D?y, sagapenon,
sa
c
open
i
urn,
the
inspissated sap
of a certain
plant.
'
Diosc.
3,
91
(81). 3,
95
(85).
Galen.
XIII,
I 226 B. 881 E
2ayairrjvbv
oirov.
(See
also
r?vtVftv.)
oayy?pios,
ov, o,
=
rCayy?pios.
Hes.
2kvtcvs,
oayy?pios,
I
mXiy?pios.
NOM. COTELER. 102.
| oayijva,
as, ij,
a kind of vessel
(sail).
Porph. Adm.
i 150,
10.
151,
8.
oay?Co,
loa,
(o?yos)
to
put
the
housing
over a horse.
With the accusative of the animal. Nicet.
674,
25.
I
o?yiv
for
cr?yiov.
ClIRON.
721,
16.
o?yiov
Or
oayiov,
ov, to,
(o?yos)
robe. S OCR.
7, 22, p.
370. Leimon. 38
(51).
Mauric.
5,
3
o-ay?ov.
o?yiopa,
aros, to,
(oay?Co) housing, horse-cloth,
saddle
cloth. Porph. Cer. 341.
462,
14. Leo Gram.
252,
18. Curop.
30,
7.
oayira
?
oayirra.
MAL.
358,
21.
oayir?rop, ?,
(oayirra)
bowman, archer, ro^?rrjs.
Leo.
4,
57.
I oayirra,
as, rj,
S
agit ta, arrow,
oayira,
?eXos.
Mal.
!
52,
3. Chron. 588.
oayirr?pios,
ov, ?, Sagittarius.
Lyd.
157,
20.
oayirro?oXrj, rjs, ij, (?aXXo)
the distance
of
an arrow.
Theoph.
490,
17.
(Compare
Porph. Adm.
77, 21.)
oayirro?oXov,
ov, rb,
=
oayirro?oXrj.
MAURIC.
p. 55,
et
|
alibi. Porph. Cer.
485,
7.
oayiTToiroi?s, o?, ?,
(iroi?o)
arrow-maker. Mauric.
12,
7.
Leo.
4,
50.
o?yKTos,
ov,
sanctus. Just.
Apol. 1,
26. Antec.
2,
1,
10.
oayp?piov,
ov, rb, (o?ypa) packsaddle, oaypoo?XXiov.
Leo.
5,
7. E?st.
1410,
20.
2. Packhorse. Leo.
4,
36 et alibi. Porph. Cer.
448,
11.
460,
2. S?ID.
2ayp?pia
....
r?
?aora
Covra rrjv ?irooKevrjv
Kai
rrjv
peramfiibrjv
r?v
?irirrjbeiov.
(Compare
Mauric.
15,
6. Leo.
6,
29
2aypar?pios
?iriros.)
oayparapios,
ov, ?,
that is
furnished
with
a
oayp?piov,
as
a horse. Leo.
6,
29.
a'aypbaroyrjvr)
504 aaXos
oayparoyijvrj,
rjs, i),
a kind of Indian
stuff.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6.
oayp.ar?o,
ooa,
(o?ypa)
to
saddle,
as a
packhorse.
The
oph. 653.
682,
12.
oaypooeXXiov,
ov, rb,
(o?ypa, oreXXa) packsaddle, oayp?
ptov, aorpa?rj.
PhOC
226,
16.
o?yos,
ov, o, sagum,
a kind of cloak. Polyb.
2, 30,1,
et alibi. Diod.
5,
30.
oaimvX?pia,
ov, r?,
ludi saeculares. Dion Cass.
747,
67.
oa?rrjs, ?,
sextarius? a kind of
liquid
measure.
Apophth. Poemen. 4.
o-?Ka, to,
a
body
of
cavalry
so
called. Phoc.
202,
9.
257,12.
o-aKeX??oo, ioa,
=
birj??o.
SCHOL. ArIST. Plut. 1089.
Lex. Sched. 133.
oaKeXiorrjpiov,
less
correctly
for
oaKKeXiorijpiov,
ov, to,
(oaKKcXiCo) straining
cloth,
for
wine, rjoji?s.
Schol.
Arist. Plut. 1087. Tzetz. Chil.
13,
420.
o?KcXXa, rjs, rj, sacellus, treasury,
oirov rb
xpvaiov
ri?e
rai. Hes. Theoph. Cont.
377,
11.
691,13.
o-aKeXXapios,
ou, ?,
(sacellus) sacellarius,
*o rov
aaKcXX?ov,
o airo oaKcXX?ov. CHRON.
697,
13. The-
j
OPH. 454. 517. Gloss.
BaXavrtoc/>?Xa?,
sacella
rius.
;
oaK?XXrj,
rjs, rj,
=
o?KcXXa. THEOPH. CONT.
715,
13.
caKeXXiov, ou, to,
bag,
satchel, ?aXavriov, /SaXX?vriov,
fiapo?ir
lov. Hes. Suid.
'O airo oaKcXX?ov
=
aaKeXX?pios.
THEOPH. CONT. 470.
cO to? craKeXXiou
=
oxtKeXXaptos.
PORPH. Cer.
460,
18. CUROP.
4,
8 cO oxiKeXXiou.
oaKepbos,
otos, ?, sacerdos, iepe?s.
S?lD.
oaKKrjv, incorrectly
for
ookk?v,
ookk?ov. Leimon. 5
(9).
o-oKKos, ou, ?,
sackcloth. Sept. Gen.
37,
34.
2.
Equivalent
to
o?kkos,
which see.
o-cMcpos,
a, ov,
s a c e
r, ocios, icp?s.
Antec.
2,1,
8.
Substantively,
rj o?Kpa, imperial epistle,
?clov
yp?fi
jxa.
Ephes. 980 D. 1120 C. 1252 C. Menand.
352, 19,
et alibi. Theoph.
262, 18,
of the
king
of
Persia.
oaKTovpa,
as, rj,
a kind of vessel
(sail),
oarovpa.
Theoph.
Cont.
299,18.
a?Kxapi, r?,
Arabic
""Ov?^, sugar, a?Kxapov, a?xap,
&xap.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
14 M?Xi mk?
pivov
rb
keyopevov a?Kxapt*
a?Kxapov,
ov, r?,
=
a?Kxapi.
DlOSC.
2,
104.
aak?piov,
ov, rb,
s a 1 a r i u
m,
pay, salary, ?k?ptov,
airrj
p?aiov.
Eus.
5, 18, p.
234. Id.
5, 28, p. 253,
17.
Novell.
128,16.
aak?ta, as,
fj, salvia, sage,
a
plant,
in Greek ekekl
aqaamv.
DlOSC
3,
40
(35).
a?kyap?ptos,
ov, b, salgamarius, ?kpevrfjs.
Chal.
1620 C.
a?kevoa, evaoa,
to shake
gently.
Apophth. Macar. 38.
aakl?a, as, r),
z=z
aeipopaarrjs.
GlOSS. Jur.
Mapr?opa
?ovkovp (write MaprCo?ap?ovkovp
or
Mapr?bj3?p/3ovXov),
r)
vvv
aakl?a.
C?ROP. 24.
aaki?apas,
?, b,
(aaki?aptov)
maker or seller
of
bridles.
Theoph.
754, 13,
as a surname.
aaki?aptov,
ov, rb,
(s
a 1 i v a r i u
s) bridle, xaktv?s.
The
oph. 39.
aaki?as, ?, b,
maker
of
aakl?ai
(see aakl?a).
THEOPH.
577, 4,
as a surname.
caXif, iKos, b,
S a 1 i
X,
ir?a. Hes.
SaXioi, cav, ol,
S alii. Dion. Hal.
I,
386. Plut.
I,
67 F. 69 B.
2akpovrCrjs9
rj, ?,
Salmutzes. Porph. Adm. 170.
aak?s, fj, ?v, (a?kos, aak?Koav) foolish, poapbs, ?v?rjros*
Apophth. Ammonas 9.
Eulog.
Leimon. 86
(111).
Hes.
'Ya?k?s, a?kos, qakvapos. (Compare
Arist.
Nub. 1276 T?v
iyK?cfa?kov oaanep
aeae?a?ai
poi
boKe?s.)
As a title it was bestowed
upon
certain
holy
men
who
feigned idiocy
for Christ's
sake,
the most distin
guished
of whom was Simeon the Fool. Euagr.
4,
34. 35
(titul.).
Nic.II,895
A. Horol. Jul. 21.
[For
a fool to
pretend
to be wise is
quite
natural.
But for a wise man to
play
the
fool, implies
a
higher
degree
of self-denial than will be
readily
conceded
to him. With
regard
to
Simeon,
the
probability
is
that, having
lived some
twenty-nine,
or,
according
to
others, forty years
in the deserts of
Syria,
he lost his
mind. And when he made his
appearance
at Emesa
(where
he
spent
the last
days
of his
life),
he was
essentially
an idiot. It must be added
here, that,
craXoTr??
505 cxa?
in
Egypt
and
Syria,
natural fools are to this
day
regarded by
the Mussulmans as the
special
favorites
of
God.]
craX?T77s, 77TOS, ij,
(oaX?s) foolishness, popia.
APOPHTH.
Ammonas 9.
o?Xrov, ov, rb, saltus, grove,
aXoos. Proc. Gaz.
2 Par. 14.
2apape1ris, ibos, rj,
Samaritan woman. CH
KvpiaKr) rrjs
2apapeinbos,
The
Sunday of
the Samaritan
woman,
a name
given
to the fifth
Sunday
after
Easter,
in
clusive,
celebrated in commemoration of the conver
sation between Christ and the woman of Samaria
recorded
by
John
(4,
7
seq.).
Pentekost. Ho
rol.
oapi?pios,
ov, ?,
(s
a m i
0)
s a m i a r i u
s,
polisher of
arms,
? r?v ?irXov
oTiXirvorijs.
Lyd.
158,
13. GLOSS.
'Amvrjrijs,
samiarius
....
samiator.
oapi?o,
coora, copat, samio,
to
polish.
LEO.
5,
3.
cravS?Xiv for
o-av??Xtov, ov, rb,
=
o?vbaXos. CHRON.
722,
20.
o-?v?aXos, ou, 0,
a kind of
boat,
oavb?Xiv. Theoph.
610.
oavbap?xvrj
=
oavbap?Krj.
LEX. BOTAN.
o?vbvf;, vKos,
Persian
p*)*l?D?
sanduk,
Russian o-ouv
bovK, arca, cista, trunk, chest, box, Ki?oros.
Hes.
o?vbvf;, XP<*pa
k?kklvov. SuID.
oavib?brjs,
es,
(oavis) plank-like.
AreT. 37 C.
oavibor?s, ij, ?v,
(oavimo)
made
of
boards. Sept. Ex.
27,
8.
oawiov, ?, sannio,ybo/.
Epict.
3, 22,
83.
o-avT?Xivos, ov,
(o-?vTaXov) of
sandal-wood. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
36.
oa?ipob??ipov,
ov, to,
(oa?ipov, b??ipov) ovation, o?ariov,
the
reception
of the
emperor
when he returned from
abroad. Leo Gram.
225,
19. Theoph. Cont.
640,
19.
(Compare
Theoph.
563,
6.)
o-o?ipov,
ou, t?,
(owo-co)
ball,
dance. Porph. Cer.
293,
9,
et alibi.
o-?ttcov,
ovos, ?,
(Gallic)
sapo,
French
savon,
soap,
oair?viov, yaXXimv.
ARET. 135 B. Aet.
8, 6, p.
150
(2),
37.
OraTTCOVlOV, OV, TO,
= owcov. Lex. SCHED. 565. I
aanoaviarfjs, ov, o,
(a?noav)
one who washes with
soap.
Porph. Cer.
578,
19.
2an&prjs,
rj, b,
Sapores.
Mal.
296,
21.
aapa?apa, r?,
Chaldee
/!?^D>
Persian trousers. Sept.
Dan.
3,
21. Hes. Suid.
aapa?apta,
cav, r?,
=.
aapa?apa.
HES.
(between cray?
pios
and
aabbael).
2apaKrjv?s,
ov, b,
(Arabic
p^lty,
the
East) plural
o?
2apaKrjvol,
the
Saracens, literally, tl\e East-men,
a
name
given
to the
Arabs,
because their
country lay
east of
Egypt
and Palestine. Eus.
6, 42, p.
308.
Athan.
I,
833 D. Epiph.
I,
160 C. Soz.
6,
38.
aapaKrjv?cjapcav,
ov,
(2apaKrjvos, <}>pfjv) favoring
the Sara
cens.
Hence,
inclined to
Mohammedanism. Nie
II,
1184 E.
aap?mvra
for
reaaap?mvra, forty.
PORPH. Cer.
4Y8,
13.
(See
also
aepavr?nrjxos.
For the omission of
the first
syllable, compare
the mutilated
r?pcov
for
rerrapc?v.
ATHEN.
6,
5.)
aapamar?s,
for
reaaapamaros, fj, ?v,
fortieth.
NOM.
Coteler. 285. 286.
a?piaaa,
rjs, fj, sarissa,
a
Macedonian
spear.
Polyb.
18, 12,
2
seq.
a?pKivov,
ov, rb,
sarcina. Mauric
9,
3. Leo.
15,
48.
aapmmkka,
rjs, fj, (aap?, KoXXa)
the
gum
of
the
peach-tree.
Diosc
3,
99
(89).
Galen.
XIII,
226 D. 429 A.
aapmk?rprjs,
ov, b,
(aap?, karpevoa) fiesh-WOT'shipper,
sen
sualist. Greg. Naz.
I,
742 C.
aapmpoi?popcjaos,
ov,
(a?p?, bpot?jwpcjaos) resembling flesh
(a
human
body).
Vit. Steph. 510.
aapmcjaopos,
ov,
(<j>ipoa)
clothed in
flesh.
Ignat.
Smyrn.
5.
aapmoa,
middle
aapmopat,
to become
flesh (a?p? ylvopai),
with reference to the Incarnation. Iren.
1, 9,
3.
METHOD. 356 B T?v
i? avrfjs aapKoa?ivra.
a?pKoaais,
eoas, fj,
(aapmoa)
incarnation. IREN.
3, 18,
3.
Athan.
I,
776 D.
a?pov,
ov, to,
(aaipoa)
broom, mprjpa,
KaXXvvrpov.
EpiCT.
1, 27,18.
Phryn.
aapnlov,
ov, to,
wooden
box, a?pnos.
Leo.
15,
77.
a?pnos,
ov, b,
wooden box:
also,
wooden
house, p?avv.
HES.
2ap7Tovs,
Ki?oarovs.
Bi?vvol be
?vktvovs oUias.
a?s for
vp?s
or
vp&v.
Porph. Cer.
380,
16 9eos bia
aaaapivos
506
aeiarpov
(/>uXa?ei
oas.
380,
17
E?Xoycov
rbv
y?pov
eras.
(See
also
Introduction,
?
67.)
oao?pivos,
ov,
of o?oafiov,
a kind of wood. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
36.
o?ooo, a?a, salto,
to
dance, xope?co.
Porph. Cer.
330,
14.
633,
17. 18.
oaravims, i), ?v,
(oarav?s)
Satanic. Alex. Alex. 564 B.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
65 A.
or?Tov, ou, t?,
Hebrew
?KD?
dual
D^fiXD?
se
ah,
a
measure. Sept.
Hag. 2,
16. Epiph.
II,
182
B,
equivalent
to
fifty-six
??orai.
SaTopviXtavo?,
cov, o?,
the
followers of
Saturnilus the
heresiarch. Just.
Tryph.
35.
oarovpa,
as, rj, satura, dish,
mvovv. Lyd.
11,
17.
oarovpa
for
oaKrovpa.
THEOPH. Cont.
196,
18.
oatvpims, rj, ?v,
satiricus,
relating
to satire. Lyd.
153,
12.
Substantively,
?
oarvpims,
satirist. Id.
153,
10.
oavpiov,
ov, to,
(oavpa)
the
shepherd's-purse,
a
plant,
Thlaspi
Bursa-Pastoris,
?Xao?ris. Hes.
eXacnris, Tr?a,
rjv
evioi
oavpiov.
oavxp?s, i], ?v,
frail,
weak,
flaccid.
Hes.
2avxp?v,
oaxv?v, xQ?vov, oa?pov,
?o?ev?s.
o?xap, rb,
=
oaKxapi.
CEDR.
I, 732,
13. PTOCH.
p.
296.
oaxv?s, ij, ?v,
=
oavxp?s.
HeS.
Saxv?v, ?o?ev?s, xa^vov*
Ptoch.
2,
246.
oyavbapi, incorrectly
for
yavbapi,
the vocative of
yavbapis,
o, ass, ovos,
a modification of the Persian
^ÔK
or
"I^DN (connected
with the Hebrew
THJ7),
î7c?
ass. Chron.
624,
1
'ETriopKe?s oyav?api,
addressed to
the
emperor
Justinian.
Here,
the transcriber
having
written ELTIOPKEISSrAYAAPI
by mistake,
the editors i
supposed
that the second 2
belonged
to the next
word.
(See
also
y?bapos
in the
Appendix. Also,
Proc.
Ill, 53, 14,
where Justinian is
compared
to
a dull
ass.)
oyovp?rCrjs,
rj, ?,
dimin. of
cryoup?s.
Cedr.
II, 519, 14,
as a surname.
o-youp?s,
?, ?v, (?irioyvpos) curly,
as
hair,
o?Xos. Tzetz.
Chil.
12,
800
T?ooapa
b? rois iraXaiols rb ovXov
brjXol
robe,
T?
?yie's, bX?KXrjpov, oX??piov, oyovp?v
tc.
2.
Curly-haired, ent?yovpos, inlayovpos, ?yvp?s.
Nl
CET.
799,
23 as a surname.
(See
also
ayovpir{jjs.)
ai?aapa,
aros, to,
religion.
ANON. 358.
ae?aapios,
a, ov,
(ae?aapos)
venerable. Plut.
II,
764 B.
The
superlative ae?aapt&raros
was used also as a
title. Cod. Afr. 1255 B.
ae?aaptorrjs,
rjros,
fj, (ae?aapios)
=
ae?aapos.
THEOPH.
558,
8.
ae?aapos,
ov, o,
(ae?aCopai) veneration, reverence, ai?aais.
Diod.
1, 22, p. 26,
60. Id.
1,
83.
ae?aaros, fj,
?v,
augustus, reverenced,
revered. As a
title
it
corresponds
to the Latin
imperial
name
Augustus.
NT. Luc.
2,
1.
O?
ae?aarol,
the
emperors.
Inscr.
3902,
b. Ibid.
2060.
Alexius Comnenus converted it into a title of no
bility.
Attal.
299,
6. Ptoch.
2,
96. Curop.
8,
6,
et alibi.
ae?aarocjaopos,
ov, o,
Augustalis
? ATTAL. 20.
Substantively,
o?
ae?aarocfaopoi, famines Augustales.
It was used also as a title of
nobility.
Leo Dia
con. 177. Cedr.
II, 327,10.
2e?fjpeia,
oav, r?,
(2e?fjpos) games
instituted in honor
of
Severus. Inscr. 248.
aiba, as, fj,
S e d e
S,
seat. HES.
2e'8as, m?ibpas.
aeip?, as, fj, plait of palm-haves,
for baskets.
Apophth.
Anton. 1. Arsen. 18. Leimon. 60
(87).
66
(92).
2.
Series,
line
of progeny, race,
family.
Theoph.
578,
18.
667,
15. Theoph. Cont.
110,
12.
3. A kind
of
lance? Theoph.
215,
15.
(Com
pare aetpop?arrjs.)
aeipop?arrjs,
ov,
b,
a kind of lance or
javelin.
Sept.
Num.
25,
7.
aelpoaais,
eoas, fj, (as
if from
aetp?oa) straining, filtering.
HES.
Airj?fjaeoas, aeip&aeoas.
[The
assumed
aetp?oa
seems to be the
prototype
of the Modern Greek
aovpbvoa,
to
strain,
filter.^
ae?apa,
aros, to,
(aelca)
a
shaking.
Sept. Sir.
27,
4.
o-e?o-p?s,
ov, ?, vexation,
trouble. Eus.
9, 9, p. 454,
21.
aeiar?s, ov, ?,
a kind of female ornament. Lex.
Sched.
742.
owrpov, ov, rb,
(aelca)
S i S t r U m .
PLUT.
II,
376 C.
aetcov\a 507
aev?ov
2.
Lupanar, nopve?ov.
Socr.
5, 18, p. 285,
24.
aimvka, r?, saeeula,
a?cov. ZOS. 63.
aemvvbiKfjpios,
ov, b, secundicerius, aemvvboKfjptos.
Synax. Oct. 7.
aemvvboKrjptos
=
aemvvbiKfjpios.
CONST.
(536),
981 D.
aemvvbos,
secundus. Leo.
4,
18.
aemvroap, opos, b,
secutor. DlON CASS.
1219,
54.
aeKperdpios
=
arjKprjr?pios.
CONST.
(536),
1021 C.
aeKpenml, &v, oi,
(aiKperov)
the members
of
the
emperor's
privy
chamber. Porph. Cer.
524,
14.
aiKperov
or
aeKpirov
=
afjKprjrov.
CHAL. 1568
D,
et
alibi. Const.
(536),
968
C,
et alibi. Lateran.
104 E. Simoc
329,
10.
*0 enl r&v
aeKpiroav,
=
aeKper?pios.
CuROP. 5.
2. An association. Porph. Cer.
6,
8 n?oms ra?s
r?l-eat Kal n?ai ro?s
aeKpirois.
aika,
incorrectly
for aikka. Nicet.
86,
29.
aek?ptos,
ov, b,
a Turkish title. Attal. 277.
aekipviov
=
aokipviov.
THEOPH. CONT.
433,
19.
aekevn?pios
=
aikevri?ptos.
NlL.
Epist. 3,
124.
aekevnov
=
atkivnov. THEOPH.
629,
10. THEOPH.
Cont. 378.
aekrjva?ov,
ov, rb,
(aekfjvrj) horseshoe,
so called from its
form. Leo.
5,
4. Porph. Cer. 460
incorrectly
written aekiva?ov. Eust.
836,
60.
aekrjvt?(opai (aekfjvrj),
to be lunatic. NT. Matt.
4,
24.
17,
15.
aekrjvtams, fj-, ?v,
lunar. Plut.
I,
71 F.
aekrjvlams,
ov, b, l?nula,
an ornament. Lyd.
10,
17.
179.
aekrjvlrrjs,
ov, b,
(aekfjvrj)
inhabitant
of
the moon.
Lu
c?an. Ver. Histor.
1,
18. 20.
2.
Selenite, crystallized
gypsum, cjaeyylrrjs.
Diosc
5,
159
(158)
aekrjvlrrjs
kl?os.
aekrjvobp?ptov,
ov, rb,
(aekfjvrj, bp?pos)
lunar table for find
ing
the time of new moon. Horol.
o-eXiyviov,
ov, to,
=
aiklyvis.
ATHEN.
14, 57,
as a
various
reading.
aeklbiov,
ov, rb,
=
aekls 2. POLYB.
5, 33, 3,
as a
various
reading.
Suid.
2eklbiov,
to ?nb t&v ?voa?ev
?vayivoaampevov
inl r? mroa.
aekiva?ov,
see
aekrjva?ov.
o-eX?s, ?bos, ij, plural oeX?bes,
the
spaces
between the seats in
a theatre. Inscr.
3960,
b.
2.
Page
of a
book, oeXlbiov, irayiva,
mra?arov.
Sept. Jer. 43
(36),
23. Polyb.
5, 33,
3.
cre'XXa,
as or
77s, ij,
s
ella, chair, m??bpa.
Antec.
1, 2,8.
Lyd.
145,
10.
2.
Sella,
saddle. Theoph.
491,
10. Leo.
6,
9.
3. In the
plural
o?XXai
=
oorijpia,
which see.
creXX?pta,
cov, rb,
(o?XXa 3)
=
oorijpia,
which see.
oeXXapios,
ov,
sellarius, having
a
saddle,
as a horse.
Chron. 731 "Ittttos
oeXX?pios, saddle-horse,
in
early
Greek
K?Xrjs.
Porph. Cer.
452,
6. Suid.
K?Xrjs
.... ?
creXX?pios.
oeXXapi?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(oeXX?pios)
horse-racer. Nil.
Epist.
3,
252.
oeXXevTiov
=
o?X?vriov. GEN. 51.
creXX?ov,
ou,
t?,
dimin. of creXXa. Lyd.
127,
5. PORPH.
Cer.
22, 24,
et alibi.
creXXoTTo?yytv
for
creXXozro?yy
iov, ov, to,
(o?XXa, irovyyiov)
saddle-bag.
Mauric.
1, 2, p.
22.
7,
11. Leo.
5,
4.
12,
123.
creXXox?Xtvov, ov, to,
equivalent
to o?XXa Kai
xaXtv?s,
saddle and bridle. Porph. Cer.
80,
25.
oepevrlXios, ?,
sementilis. Lyd.
109,
9.
oepibaX?rrjs, ov, ?,
(ocp?baXis)
bread made
of fine flour.
Athen.
3,
74. 83.
oepvelov,
ov, to,
(crepv?s)
venerable
institution,
applied
to
monasteries. Typic. 75. Lex. Sched. 745.
oepv?rrjs,
rjros, ij, gravity,
as a title. Athan.
I,
183 B
Tijs oepv?rrjr?s
oov. BASIL.
Ill,
112 B. 212 B.
crev?TOv, ov, rb,
=
oev?ros* MAL.
321,
10.
crev?ros,
ov,
?, senatus, oev?rov, orjv?ros, yepovoia.
Lyd.
172,
6.
oevarovoKovoovXrov, ov, to,
senatus
COnsultum, rrjs
ovyKXiJTov b?yp.a.
ANTEC.
1, 2,
5.
oev?rop, opos, ?, senator,
oiv?rop.
Basilic.
6, 1,
59.
oevbals
=
crev?Vs. THEOPH. CONT.
318,
15.
ocvb?s, indeclinable,
Persian
?^J&'j
brocade. Porph.
Cer.
468,
18.
499,
13.
oevC?rov,
ov,
rb,
a kind of coin. Theoph. Cont.
173,
17.
o?vCov, ov, rb,
=
o?ooos. Porph. Cer.
229,
9,
cei/?b?
508
aijfielooa-^
aiv?os, ov, b,
=
aiaaos. THEOPH.
574,
7.
699,
4.
Porph. Cer. 138 et alibi.
aevloap,
senior. Chron.
501,
17.
creWos
=
aiaaos. THEOPH.
193,
15.
a?vr?ov, ov, to,
=
aiaaos. PORPH. Cer.
506,
19.
o-evrfos, ov, b,
=
a?aaos. THEOPH.
459,
8. PORPH.
Cer.
300, 23,
et alibi.
aenrep?pios,
ov, 6, September.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6.
aenrov,
V. 1.
a?nrep, sept
em. PROC
I, 310,
3.
aepa, as, fj,
bolt of a
door, creip?.
THEOD. LECTOR.
2,
11. Eust.
1923,
53.
aepavr?nrjxos
=
reaaapamvr?nrjxos.
THEOPH.
734, 17,
as a surname,
Sepacjalp, r?, indeclinable,
Seraphim.
Sept. Esai.
6,
2. 6.
aip?os,
b,
s er vus. Lyd.
129,
16.
aep?ovkov,
ov, r?,
(s
er vu lu
s) plural
Ta
aip?ovka,
shoes
of
undressed
leather,
the classical
mp?anvai. They
are
bound on with latchets. Persons
wearing aep?ovka
were called
rCep?ovkiavoi
in the time of
Porphyro
genitus.
Porph. Adm.
153,
1.
(See
also
rfep?ov
Xov,
and
compare
Basil.
Ill,
338 A
T??s ?beyftfjrov
?vparjs
r?
vnobfjjmTa.)
a?aaos,
ov, b,
s es su
s,
the
emperor's throne, aiv?ov,
a?v?os, aevaos, a?vr?ov, aivrgos.
CONST.
III,
941 B.
973 A.
aear'tpTios
=
arjoriprios.
ANTEC.
3, 7,
2
seq.
aevrkov, ov, rb,
the
beet,
Beta
Vulgaris,
revVXov. Moer.
arj, ser
eavrov. LYD.
174,
20.
arjyp?vrov,
ov, rb, segmentum,
a
gold stripe
on the
border of
a
garment,
arjpevrov,
afjpavrpov
2. Lyd.
169,
20.
178,
21. 24.
(See
also
xpw?arjpos.)
2fj?,
b, indeclinable,
Seih. Hippol. 148
Uap?cjapaais
2fj?,
the name of one of the books of the Sethians.
irj?eiavol,
&v, o?,
the
Sethians,
an
early
sect. Hippol.
93. 138 2t?tavol.
arjmoa, oaaa,
to
raise, lift, atpoa.
PORPH. Adm.
170,
15.
Cer.
15,
18.
192,
17.
(See
also
o-iko?.)
arjKprjr?pios,
ov,
?,
(secretum) secretarius,
secre
tary, aeKper?pios, aiKpir?ptos*
Chal. 868
A,
et alibi.
Lyd.
205,12.
14.
orjKprjTov, ou,
t?,
s e c r e t u
m,
secret. Proc.
I, 182,
20.
2.
Secretarium,
privy
chamber, o?Kpcrov,
oe
Kp?Vov.
Eus.
7, 30, p. 361,
19. Cod. Afr. Can.
97,
et alibi.
orjpab?pios,
ou,
?,
(orjp?biov) money-hnder,
broker. The
oph.
374,
10.
orjp?biov, ov, rb,
(arjfia) mark,
pledge, proof.
Theoph.
374,
11.
orjpa?a, as,
rj,
(orjpa) ensign, flag, orjpclov.
Sept. Num.
2,2.
orjpa?vo, ava,
to strike the
sounding-board (see oijpavrpov
2).
Porph. Cer.
170,12 Zrjpaivei ij cKKXrjoia,
The
sounding-board of
the church is
striking.
334 To? b?
?vXov orjfiaivovros rrjs ?yias ?KKXrjoias.
Impersonal, orjfia?vci,
The
sounding-board
is strik
ing.
Pentekost.
crrjfiavbpov, incorrectly
for
oijfiavrpov
2. Lex. Sched.
733.
orjfiavrrjp, rjpos, ?,
=
oijpavrpov
2. Typic. 35.
orjpavrijpiov,
ov, rb,
=
oijfiavrpov
2. TYPIC. 38. 39.
orjfiavrpov,
ov, rb, badge,
mark. Mal.
138,
20.
2.
Segmentum, orjyfi?vrov, orjp?vrov.
MAL.
33,
21.
3.
Sounding-board,
or
sounding plate of
metal.
It is
suspended horizontally
within the
precincts
of
the
church,
and is struck with a
mallet,
just
before
church time. Pentekost. Nom. Coteler. 409.
(See
also
orjpa?vo.)
orjpao?a, as, ij,
(orjpa?vo) mark, spot
on the skin. Sept.
Lev.
13,
2. 6. 7. 2 Esdr.
3,
12. 13
meaning?
orjpeioyp?qbos,
ov, ?,
(orjfielov, yp?qbo)
=
vor?pios.
InSCR.
3902,
d. Leimon. 158.
orjpelov, ov, to,
plural
o^peia,
memorandum,
notes.
Euagr.
2,18, pp. 315,
31. 316.
2.
Mile, mile-post?
Just. Cohort. 37. Chrys.
XII, 330,
D.
orjficioqbopos,
ov, ?, (orjfielov, (?>epo)
wonder-working,
?av
fiarovpy?s.
VlT. SAB. 301 C. VlT. EUTHYM. 23.
Damasc
I,
623 B.
orjpe?oois,
ecos, rj, signature, viroorjpeioois.
Eus.
5,
19.
2.
Imperial
decree, rjbiKrov. Philostorg.
12,
7.
3.
Banner, ensign.
Sept. Ps.
59,
6.
o"r)p, ia)Trjc
509 ai/?a
arjpetoarrjs, ov, b,
(arjpei?oa) ensign, standard-bearer, arjpato-
j
cfa?pos, arjpetocja?pos.
THEOPH.
312,
11.
arjpevri?vos,
ov,
of arjpivrov.
PORPH. Cer.
500,
18.
arjpevrov
?
arjypivrov.
LYD. 169. PORPH. Adm. 72
afjpevra proparoxytone.
afjpepov, to-day.
ClIAL. 1616 A
2rjpepov
elmatnivre
errj
elpl Kotvoav?s,
It is
twenty-five years to-day
since I be
came a communicant
;
I have been a communicant
these
twenty-five years past.
arjpiKlv?tov,
ov,
rb, semicinctium,
a kind of
apron.
NT. Act.
19,12. j
arjplaetov
=
arjplaatov.
THEOPH.
647,
as a various
reading.
arjplaatov,
ov, rb,
semissis. THEOPH. 647.
arpr?ros
=
aev?ros. M AL.
321, 10,
et alibis
arjpims, fj, ?v,
silken. Plut.
II,
396 B. Prisc. 171.
Proc.
I, 106,
12.
434,
18.
arjaap?ros,
rj, ov,
(afjaapov) having
sesamum mixed with
it,
as a cake. Athen.
14,
57.
arjariprtos,
ov, b, sestertius, aeariprtos.
Plut.
I,
176 C.
arjro?poaros,
ov,
(afjs, ?t?p&aKoa)
moth-eaten. Sept. Job.
13,
28.
Soka?os
=
SKka?os.
PlSID. 197.
aoka?ooa, oaaa,
&?rjv, capivos, (ôka?os)
to
Sclavonize,
to i
render Sclavic or Slavonic. Porph. Them.
53,
18 :
'JLaoka?&orj
be n?aa
fj x?Pa
KaL
y?yove ?ap?apos.
atay?viov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
o"iay?v.
Sept. Deut.
18,
3.
Si?vkketos, ov,
(2l?vkka) Sibylline.
Pl?T. 176 C.
j
atyyk?pis
for
atyyovk?pios.
Inscr.
4381, b,
written
aivyk?pts.
aiyyovk?pios,
ov, b, singularis,
a kind of
scribe, aty
yk?pis.
Lyd.
199,
19.
2tyfj, fjs, fj, Sige,
that
is, Silence,
the
spouse
of the
Deep
(Bvo?s),
in the Gnostic
theogony.
Iren,
passim.
Hippol.
185, 14,
et alibi.
(For
Simon's
2iyfj,
see
Id.
173.)
atyrjp?s,
?, ?v,
=
aiyrjkos.
Sept. Prov.
18,
18.
aiyikk?pia,
r?,
si
g
i lia ria. Anton.
7,
3.
oryi'XXiv,
see
aiy?kkiov
2.
criy?XXiov,
ov, r?,
(aiylkkov)
seal,
acjapayls.
Theoph.
775,
13.
2.
Treaty, ow?iJKrj.
Chron.
721,17
oiyiXXiv.
crty?XXov,
ov, rb,
sigillum, imperial
edict. Porph.
Adm.
219,
22.
olyXov,
ov, rb,
si
glum, ligature,
two or more letters
united into one
figure.
Basilic.
2, 6,
20.
oiyparoeibijs, ?s, (o?ypa, EIA?) sigma-like, resembling
C
(one
of the later forms of
o?ypa).
Mal.
302,
8.
oiyvrj(j)?pai, oi,
signiferi, orjpeioqb?poi.
Lyd.
157,
11.
o?yvov,
ov, to,
insigne, insignia, sign, orjpelov.
Mal.
316,
12.
317,
6.
2.
Signum, banner, orjpelov, orjpaia.
Apocr.
Nicod.
Euangel. I, A, 1,
5. Leimon. 52.
3.
Signum, image, statue,
?yaXpa.
Inscr.
6015.
4.
Watchword, ovv?rjpa.
Porph. Cer.
481,
11.
14.
oiyvoqb?pos,
ov, o,
sign
if er. Apocr. Nicod. Euan
gel. I, A, 1,
5. Porph. Cer.
485,
5.
oiyv?xptoTov, ov,,rb, signum Christi,
an iron cross
on the
top
of an edifice. Chron.
570,
6.
(Compare
Nie. Greg.
I, 460,
19.)
oibrjpayoy?o,
rjoo,
(o?brjpov, ?yoy?s)
to attract
iron,
as the
magnet.
Hippol. 75.
oibrjplns, ibos, rj,
(oibrjpirrjs)
the
pellitory, ?X?ivrj.
DlOSC.
4,
33.
[Modern Greek,
?
oibrjpirrjs, (a)
Parieta
ria
Officinalis. (b)
Verbena
Officinalis.]
oibrjpob?vo,
eoa, ??rjv, (o?brjpos, b?vo)
to enchain. The
OPH. CONT.
617,
22
oibrjpobe?eis.
oibrjpob?opios,
ov,
(b?opios)
bound with
chains, chained,
in chains. Socr.
1,
28.
2, 26, p. 119,
17. Mal.
245,
13.
oibrjpo?rjKrj,
rjs, ij, (?iJKrj)
iron box. ASTER. 324 C.
oibrjpomr?bims,
ov,
(mr?bims)
condemned to chains.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
55 D.
o?brjpov,
ov, to,
plural
r?
oibrjpa, chains,
?Xvoeis. S OCR.
1, 13, p.
41. Theod.
Ill,
590 D. Tzetz. Chil.
13,
303.
oibrjpoir?bai, ai,
(ir?bai)
iron chains. THEOPH.
502,
2
Aeoprjoavres otyobp?s oibrjpoir?bais oirio?ayKova.
oibrjp?o,
oo-a,
to load with chains. Apocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 78. Ephes. 977 A. Theoph.
241,
13.
o-?Ka, 37,
sica. Joseph. Ant.
20, 8,
10.
65
ci/capio?
510
crlcfac?v
aimpios, ov, b,
sicarius. NT. Act.
21,38.
Joseph.
Ant.
20, 8,
10. Bell. Jud.
2, 13, 3,
et alibi. Hip
pol.
303,
89.
aUepa,
to,
indeclinable,
Hebrew
*"OtT> strong
or intoxi
cating
drink. Sept. Lev.
10,
9.
aUka
=
a-irXa.
Implied
in
aiKkorpovkka.
alKkos, ov,
b,
Hebrew
/p$,
shekel,
a coin or
weight.
Sept. Ex.
30,
23. Lev.
5,
15. Num.
3,
47. Jo
seph. Ant.
3, 8,
2.
aiKkorpovkka,
cav, r?,
(aUka, rpovkka)
=
airkok?mva.
Porph. Cer.
215,
6.
aimvptov, ov, to,
S e C U r i S
, axe, r?imvpiov,
n?keKvs. Leo.
14,
84.
aimoa,
incorrectly
for
arjmoa.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A, 15,
5.
aiKptr?pios
~
arjKprjr?pios.
MARTYR. EUPL. 192 B.
a?Kvbtv for
o-iKvSiov, ov, r?,
dimin. of
oîkv?s,
cucutnber.
Apophth. Zenon. 6.
aiKvfjparov
?
a?Kvrjkarov.
Sept. Esai.
1,
8.
*aiKxalvoa, ?va,
to
loathe,
to be
disgusted with, ?bekvrropai.
Callim.
Epigr. 30,
4, Epict.
3,16,7.
Anton.
5,9.
Mid.
aiKxalvopai
=
aiKxalvoa.
PHRYN.
aiKxaala,
as,
fj, (aiKxalvoa)
a
loathing, disgust
;
squeamish
ness. Gloss.
Siâo-?a,
tedium, teditudo,
fastidia.
atkevriaK&s,
adv. at a aik?vnov. THEOPH.
774,
8 2iXev
riaKws ?nl
r?js Mayvavpas btakex?els.
atkevriapUiv
for
aikevriapUtov,
ov, rb,
the
place of
the
silentiarii. Vit. Sab. 298
C, incorrectly
writ-
|
ten
atkevrtap?Krjv.
THEOPH.
367,
16.
?
flriXevri?pios,
ov, ?, silentiarius,
?
iSao-iXe?
iv nakarloa
r?
npbs fjavxlav vnrjper&v.
NlL.
Epist. 2,
12. CHAL.
920 C. Proc
I,
243,
14. Lyd. 183. Malch.
?
234. Simoc
332,
21.
j
0-iXevnapio"cra,
rjs, fj,
the
wife of
a silentiarius.
Porph. Cer.
67,
22
incorrectly
with one 2.
!
o-iXe'vnov, ov, t?, silentium, audience, reception
to an
interview with the
emperor.
Lyd. 12. Mal.
438,
23 et alibi. Theoph.
368, 19,
et alibi.
j
o-iXiyviov,
ov, to,
=
aiklyvts.
ATHEN.
14,
57.
o-iXiyvts,
eoas,
fj,
S i 1 i
g
O
,
o"iX?yviov, o-eX?yviov, aeplb?kis.
Athen.
14,
57.
oipiK?v?iov
=
orjpiK?v?iov.
NT. Act.
19, 12,
as a various
reading.
o?pop,
the
sable,
an animal. Hes.
o?vairv,
eos, to,
mustard, oivrjiri,
v?irv. Athen.
9,
2.
oiv?rop
=
crev?rcop.
PORPH. Cer.
11,
20.
oivoir?s, ibos, ij, (2iv?irrj)
a red earth
imported
to Greece
from
Sinope.
Aret. 88 E. Hippol. 66 ?.
(Diosc.
5,
111 Mi'Xtos
CrtVCOTTlK^.)
oioorj, rjs, ij,
queue?
Sept. Lev.
19,
27.
oir?piv
for
oir?piov.
Theoph. Cont.
758,
21.
oirapiov, ov,
rb, wheat,
o?ros. EpiCT.
I, 10,
9. Plut.
II,
1097 D.
oirapx?o, ijoo,
(oirapxos)
to
supply
with
provisions,
to
provision.
Strab.
14, 2,
5.
17, 3,
15.
oirapxia, astrj,
supplies, provisions.
Polyb.
1,52,
5.
Philon.
II, 64,
28. Bekker.
301,
26
2irapXia,
rb
olrov btbovai rois
eiri?arais.
oir?
piropos, ov, ?,
(o?ros,
e
piropos)
wheat-merchant. An
tec.
1, 2, p.
11.
o-iT?a, as, ij,
batch. Apophth. Theodorus E Nono 1.
o-?Ttvos, ov,
(criTos)
wheaten,
as bread. Inscr. 5128.
orrXa, as,
i), situla, âi7,
cr?KXa. EuKHOL. BoiSS.
III,
413.
oirXoXemva, r?, equivalent
to oirXai Kai
Xemvai,
pails
and
basins, oiKX?rpovXXa.
Porph. Cer.
468,
4.
oiro?oXiov, ov, rb,
=
oiro?oXov.
Polyb.
3, 100,
4.
oiro?oXov, ?vos, ?, (o?ros, ?aXXo) horreum, granary,
?pelov.
Sept. Gen.
41,
56. Hes.
oirobor?a, as, ij,
(oirob?rrjs) gratuitous
distribution
of
corn. Sept. Nehem.
9,
15.
oiroperp?o, rjao,
(oiroji?rprjs)
to deal out
portions of
wheat. Sept. Gen.
47,
12.
14,
with the dative.
Polyb.
4, 63, 10,
with the accusative.
oiroperpia,
as, ij, stipend, allowance,
rations. Diod.
2,
41.
criTcovia, as,
rj,
=
oir?vrjots.
BASILIC.
38, 1,
6.
criTcovtKov, o?, to,
=
oiT?vrjois.
Novell.
30,
8.
128,
16. Chron.
585,
15.
o?qbapos,
ov, ?, supparumor supparus.
Epict.
3, 2,
18.
oi<l>ovviov,
ov, rb,
=
oi$ov.
PORPH, Cer. 676.
o?qbov,
ovos, ?, siphon,
the
pipe
from which Greek fire
cicpe?vaTC?p
511
c/cevacTfia
was
discharged, oiqbovviov.
Theoph.
610,
10.
778,
8. Leo.
19, 6,
et alibi. Porph. Adm.
84, 12,
et
alibi.
oiqyov?rop,
o,
he who works the
oiqbov (compare
the
modern
gunner).
Leo.
19,
8.
oiqbovoqb?pos,
ov,
(o?qbov, qb?po) carrying
a
oiqbov,
as a
boat. Theoph. 541.
(Compare
the modern
gun
boat.)
oioir?o,
to be silent. Ignat. Roman. 2 'E?v
y?p oioirij
orjre
?ir'
?pov,
with
respect
to me.
oi?irrjois, cos, ij,
(aioir?o) taciturnity.
Sept. Cant.
4,
1.
o?oirrjriK?s, ij, ?v,
taciturn. Apophth. Poemen. 84.
omioyp?qios,
ov, ?,
(omi?s, yp?qbo) unskilful
writer. NlC.
II,
1084 G
omioXioovpy?s,
ov, o,
(Xioovpy?s) unskilful
worker in stone.
Nie.
II,
1084 D.
omioX?yos,
ov,
(X?yo) talking unskilfully.
Nie.
II,
1084 C.
omXa,
as or
rjs, ij, SCala, ladder, KXipaf, airo?aopa,
bia
?aopa.
Poll.
1,
93. Jul. Afr. 50. Mal.
466,
8.
2.
Stairs,
staircase. Mal.
343,
5. Porph. Cer.
125,
12.
3.
Pier, wharf, landing-place.
Chron.
569,
13.
572,
16. Theoph. 671. Porph. Cer.
497,
11.
4.
Stirrup,
ava?oXevs
3. Leo.
6,
10. Theoph.
Cont.
687,
20.
oKoXibiv for
omXibiov, ov, to,
dimin. of omXis. Apophth.
Macar. 40.
omXiov, ov, rb,
(omXa) step,
stair,
ava?aopis.
PORPH.
Cer.
91,
20.
263,
17.
363,
16.
omXis, ibos, ij, (okoXXo)
hoe. Hippol.
303,
68.
omXo?aoia,
as,
ij, (omXa, ?aivo)
a
going up
stairs.
Psell. 279.
omXopa,
aros, rb,
(omXa?) Step?
stair?
?aofiis?
Po
LYB.
5, 59,
9.
crKaXc?vc?,
cocra,
(omXa 3)
to
land, put
to
shore,
neuter.
Porph. Adm.
76,
3. 21.
79,
2.
omXoois, eos,
rj, (omXa) scaffold,
as used
by
builders.
Vit. Sab. 336 B.
omXorijs,
ov, ?,
(omXa)
scandularius,
one that covers
or
repairs
roofs.
Theoph. Cont.
645,
12.
808,17.
Leo Gram. 227.
amp?os, fj, ?v,
(mpnroa)
crooked. GeOPON.
19, 2,
1.
Metaphorically.
Sept. Ps.
100,
3
Kapbla amp?q.
ampv?kiov, ov, to,
(scamnum)
cloth
spread
over a seat.
Const.
(536),
1201 D. 1204 E.
ampvlov,
ov,
rb,
=
ampvov.
LEIMON. 42. 148. BASI
LIC
44, 13,
3
ampvia.
ampvov, ov, rb, scamnum, stool,
seat. Porph. Cer.
11,24. 519,5.
o-fc?vSaXov, ov, t?,
that which causes one to
stumble,
stum
bling-block.
Sept. Lev.
19,
14.
amnklov
=
mnklov. MAURIC
2,
2.
7,
15.
10,
1.
amnovkiov, ov, rb,=
mnovka. CUROP.
30,
7.
97,
12.
amnovhiov, ov, rb,
zr
mnovkiov. CODIN.
49,
15.
ampap?yyiv
for
ampap?yyiov.
THEOPH.
491,
9.
ampap?yyiov,
ov, rb,
a kind of
caftan, ampap?yytv.
Porph. Cer.
7,
11.
31, 16,
et alibi.
ampp?s,
ov, b, thole,
to which the oar is
fastened,
in
classical Greek
amkp?s.
Leo.
19,
5. Porph.
Adm.
75,
11.
ampcfalov,
ov, rb,
(mpcjaos)
sors,
a
lot, Kkrjpos.
PORPH.
Adm. 78.
amcjalbiov,
ov, to,
(amcjals) skiff,
small boat. POLYB.
34,
3,
2.
2. The hull of a vessel. Porph. Adm.
75,
10.
!
3.
Kneading-trough, mpbonos.
Porph. Cer.
670,
17.
amcjaompa?os,
ov, b,
(amcjaos, mpa?os)
boat
belonging
to a
ship.
Chron.
720,
17.
o"/ceX/?u), laca,
=
vnoaKekl?oa.
Sept. Jer.
10,
18. SexT.
Adv. Gram.
8, p.
250.
aKen?ptov,
ov,
rb, adze, aKinapvov.
PORPH. Cer.
494,
14.
aKenaarfjpios,
a, ov,
(aKenaarrjs) defensive.
DiOD.
1,
24, p. 28,
30.
aKenaarfjs, ov, b,
(aKen?Coa) protector.
Sept. Ex.
15, 2,
et alibi.
aKenaar?s, rj, ?v,
covered. Ael. HerODIAN.
$ikiratp.
etc.
p.
402
Kapapoarbv oxWa>
^7r
P
v^v amnaarbv
key
ova i.
Theoph.
767,
15.
aKeneivos,
r), ?v,
(aKenrj) protected, strong.
Sept. Nehem.
4,
13. Scymn.
336,
with the dative.
aKevaapa, aros, rb,
(aKtv??oa) furniture.
Sept. Judith.
15,
11 in the
plural.
a/c
vo<f)v\aK
?ov 512 StfoVeXoc
OK
VO(j)vXaKe1ov,
ov, to,
=z
oKevoqbvXaKiov.
THEOPH.
120,
14.
OKevoqbvXaKiov,
ov,
to,
(oKevos, qbvX?Kiov) sacristy,
ottou r?
iep? oKevrj
qbvX?rTovrai, oKevoqbvXaKelov.
AmphIL. 181 A.
Chron. 623.
!
2. The
treasury
of the
imperial palace.
Porph.
Cer.
538,
17.
oKevoqbvXaKiooa,
rjs, ij,
the sacristan of
a
nunnery.
Ty
pic. 19.
oKcvoqbvXa?,
ams, ?, (okcvos, (pvX?ooo)
sacrist or sacris
tan,
? r?v
iep?v
okcv?v
qbvXa?.
ChAL. 985 D. TheOD.
Lector.
2,
12.
j
OKrjvr], rjs, ij, tent,
r?vra.
'Eoprrj okijv?v,
The
feast pf
tabernacles. Sept. Lev.
23,
34.
2.
Stage,
theatre. Ai ?irl
oKr?vrjs, play-actresses.
Can. Apost. 18.
oKrjvo?areo, rjoo, (oKrjvrj, ?aivo)
to
bring upon
the
stage,
as a
play.
Strab.
5, 3, 6, p.
233.
Metaphorically,
to
publish,
make
known,
reveal.
Iren.
4, 33,
7.
o-Krjvoirrjyiov, ov, rb,
pavilion.
THEOPH.
386,
14.
oKrjvopa,
aros, rb,
the
earthly tabernacle, corpse,
dead
body.
NT. 2 Pet.
1,
13. 14. Mal.
482,
9.
.
oKrjirrpov,
ov, ?,
one
of
the Jewish tribes. Sept. 1
Reg.
2,
28. 3
Reg.
11,
3L 35.
(See
also
bobemoKrj
irrpov.)
2. The
imperial
banner. Porph. Cer.
502,
11.
Curop.
83,
16.
o-Ki?fco,
acra,
?o?rjv,
to
frighten,
scare. Vit. Sab. 290 C.
oKiaopa, aros, rb, (oKi?Co) shadow,
as of the earth.
Diod.
2, 31, p. 145,
45.
o-KiXXiTiK?s, rj, ?v,
(oK?XXa) of squills.
Boiss.
Ill,
420.
crKtpTO?, rj, ?v, frisky,
oKiprrjTims.
CEDR.
I, 43,
17.
oKi?brjs,
es,
shadowy.
Hence
typical.
Petr. Alex.
517 B.
oKioT?s, rj,
ov,
(oki?) striped,
as a belt. Arrian. Pe
ripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
24.
oKXa?apxov,
ovros,
(^KXa?os, ?pxov)
Slavic commander.
Porph. Adm.
131,
7.
^KXa?rjvoi,
ov, oi,
=
SKXa?oi.
Proc.
II,
125.
336,
et
alibi. Menander. 327. 404. Nie. Const.
20,
et
alibi. Porph. Adm.
217,
et alibi.
^Kka?rjaiavol, &v, oi, Sclavesiani,
the Slavic inhabitants
of continental Greece. Porph. Adm. 223.
2KXaj3iK?s, r], ?v,
Slavic. Leo.
18,
100.
aKka?tviarl,
adv. in the Slavic
language, simply
in
Slavic. Porph. Adm.
76,
et alibi.
2Kka?ivol,
less
correctly
for
2Kka?rjvol.
Theoph. 532.
707.
2Kka?oi, cav, oi, Slavi, Slavs, Sclavonians, 2Kka?rjvol,
20ka?oi.
Mal. 490. Theoph. 360. 559. Leo.
18,
102
seq.
aKkrjpayoayla,
as, fj, (aKkrjp?s, ?yoa)
hard or
laborious mode
of living.
Philon.
II, 482,
21.
aKkrjpompbla,
as,
fj,
(aKkrjpompbios)
hardness
of heart,
stubbornness. Sept. Deut.
10,
16.
aKkrjpompbios,
ov,
(aKkrjpos, mpbla) hard-hearted,
stubborn.
Sept. Prov.
17,
20.
aKkrjporp?xikos,
ov,
(rp?xrjkos) stiff-necked.
Sept. Ex.
33,
3.
(Compare
Deut.
31,
27 T?v
rp?xnk?v
aov tov
aKkrjpbv. )
aKkrjpvvoa, vv&,
(aKkrjp?s)
to harden. Sept. Ex.
11,
10.
amki?Coa, aaa,
(amki?s)
to be crooked. Sept. Prov.
10,
8.
14,
2.
amvb?nroa
=
mvb?nrca. Hes.
Tlpoanralei,
amvb?nret.
amnekov, ov, to,
=
crK07reXos. Sept. 4
Reg. 23,
17.
2K??reXos, ov,
Scopelos,
the classical
TLen?prj?os,
an island
opposite
the coast of
Magnesia,
the modern r? SK?neko
(full
form
2K?7reXov).
Ptol.
3, 13, p.
95
(84).
The
following
are the
arguments
in favor of the
identity
of 2fco7reXov with the ancient
Uen?prj?os.
First,
Scymnus, Livy, Strabo,
Pliny,
and
Ptolemy
*
name
nen-?pôs
in
juxtaposition
with 2kIo?os
(the
modern r?
2*i?0o),
which is
very
near
Smneko.
Scymn. 580. 582. Liv.
31,
28. Strab.
9, 5, 16,
p.
436. Plin.
4,
23.
Secondly,
the
Peparethian
wine ranked with the
Pramnian, Chian,
and
Thasian,
which
sufficiently
attests its excellent
quality (according
to the taste of
the
Greeks).
The wine of the modern
Sk?pelo
is
celebrated
throughout
the
iEgean
; that
is,
the mod
ern
Greeks think
highly
of
Kpaal
Imneklrtm. Soph.
Phil. 549. Arist.
apud
Athen.
1,
52. Dem.
935,
7.
Heracleides,
Polit. 13.
a/copSo?e/jLa
513
GKpwiapios
Thirdly, Peparethos
is mentioned in
history
oftener
than
any
other of the islands
belonging
to the
group
;
a fact
implying prominence.
The modern
Sk?pelo
now stands at the head of the Northern
Sporades.
Fourthly, Rheginus,
one of the members of the
first (Ecumenical Council
(A.
D.
325),
was
bishop
of oi 2mireXoi
(Cedr.
II,
436).
He is now the
patron
saint of the modern
Sk?pelo.
We add
further, that,
as Cedrenus calls him ?iriomiros
^Koir?Xov,
it is natural
to
suppose
that
originally
the
Magnesians
and Thes
salians
applied
the
expression
oi
2K?ireXoi,
the
Rocks,
to the islands
lying
off the
Magnesian
coast
;
but in
process
of time the
singular
2/cOTreXos was restricted
to the
principal
one, that
is,
to
Peparethos.
This
confusion of names led
Ptolemy
and his
copiers
(Hierocles
and
Porphyrogenitus)
to
imagine
that
vijcros
SKOTreXos was distinct from
vijcros ?leir?prj?os.
Hierocles,
Synecd. 391,
24. 25
(Bonn edit.).
In
Porphyrogenitus, 2KeiriXa, corresponding
to the 2m
ireXos of
Ptolemy,
seems to owe its existence to bad
copying.
Porph. Them.
50,
7.
If
Sk?pelo
is
Peparethos,
it follows that r?
Aibp?uia,
Lidhr?mia,
is identical with the ancient
"Ikos,
which
see.
ompb?Cepa,
aros, rb,
(oKopbov, Câ)
decoction
of garlic.
Boiss.
Ill,
414.
ompbov,
ov, rb,
garlic,
Allium
Sativum, ompobov.
Sept.
Num.
11,
5.
omreivrj, rjs, ij,
(omreivos)
sc.
yrj,
the
region of darkness,
the
country
where the sun never
shines,
an
imagi
nary place.
Apocr.
Martyr.
Barthol. init. 1 Kat
ij p?a p?v polpa KaraXijyet
els
rrjv omreivrjv.
omriCo, ioo,
(omros)
to darken. Sept. Eccl.
12,
2.
omropaiva, rjs, ij,
=
OKoroprjvrj.
SyNAX. Jun. 20. The
oph. Cont.
195,
22.
oKOTopijvrj,
rjs, ij,
(omros, prjvrj)
moonless
night. Hence,
darkness. Sept. Ps.
10,
2.
Metaphorically,
trouble,
vexation. Boiss.
IV,
8
(Vit.
Barlaam et
Joasaph).
omros, eos, rb, darkness,
in the sense of hell. Apophth.
Macar. 13
"Yiraye
eis t? otc?tos. Theoph.
683,
7 'Atto ?
b?
rov vvv ?ireX?e els
to
ok?tos Kai eis rb
?v??epa.
amrovk?ros, rj, ov,
scutulatus,
checkered. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
24.
amvkm, as, fj,
s cu 1
cae, watch, ?lyka.
Mauric
3, 16,
et alibi. Simoc. 260. Chron.
724,
8.
730,
12.
Leo.
6,
13.
[Probably
of Teutonic
origin.
Com
pare
the
English skulk,
shelter.]
arnvkmroap, opos, o,
(aKovkm)
SCOUt,
mr?amnos. Ma?
ric
1, 3,
et alibi. Leo.
4,
24. Porph. Adm.
247,
6.
amvkKevoa, evaa,
to
scout,
reconnoitre. Martyr. Areth.
53. Mauric
7, 9,
et alibi. Leo.
12,
56.
amvrap?ros
=
amvr?ros. Leo.
14,
69. 78.
amvr?ptv
for
amvr?piov.
THEOPH.
377,
20.
491,
7.
amvr?piov,
ov, to,
= amvrov. NOVELL.
85,
4. Mau
ric
2,
7. Mal. 265. 458.
amvr?pios,
ov, b,
scutifer. Anton.
1,
5. Zos.
165,
10.
amvr?ros, ov, b, SCUtatus,
amvrap?ros, ?ambi&rrjs,
bnkl
rrjs.
Lyd.
128,
9. Leo.
4,
56.
amvrikiov
==
o-Kovre'XXiov. PTOCH.
1,
303.
amvrikkiov,
ov,
rb,
s cu te
lia,
plate,
'
platter,
dish.
Porph. Cer.
472,
7.
amvripios
=
amvr?pios.
CUROP. 11.
39,
15.
OTcovrevc?, eva?,
(amvrov)
=
vnepaanl?oa.
MAURIC.
12,
20. Leo.
9,
49.
amvrk?ros
=
amrovk?ros? Lyd.
128,
23.
amvrov, ov, rb, scutum, shield, amvr?ptv, amvr?piov,
?anls, ?vpeos.
Lyd.
128,
19.
aKprjvi?ptos
=
aKpivi?pios.
NlL.
Epist. 1,
208.
aKprjvlov
r=
aKpivlov.
JULIAN.
Epist.
25.
aKpl?as, b,
S
criba, vnoypacjaevs.
Lyd.
11,
7.
224,
22.
aKpi?klrrjs,
ov,
b,
scriblita or
scribilita,
a kind of
pastry.
Athen.
14,
57.
aKpl?oav,
oavos, b,
commonly
in the
plural
o?
aKpl?oaves,
the
palace-guard,
the
imperial body-guard,
ol
aoaparoqbvka
Kes tov
?aaikioas*
Nil.
Epist. 2,
204. Agath.
171,
9. Simoc
41,
8.
323,
11.
2.
Camp-attendant, camp-follower,
bmor?ros. Leo.
4,
6. 15.
aKpi?&viaaa,
rjs, fj,
the
wife of
a
aKpl?oav.
PORPH. Cer.
67,
21
incorrectly
written with one 2.
aKpivi?pios,
ov, b,
(aKpivlov)
=.
xaprocjavka?.
NlL.
Epist.
CKpiVLOV
514
aov?XiCoj
1,
82. 327. Lyd.
224, 22,
et alibi.
(See
also
oKPrj
vi?pios.)
o-Kp?viov,
ov, to, scrinium,
a chest for
keeping
docu
ments, oKprjv?ov.
Cod. Afr. Can. 135. Chal.
1029 B. Lyd.
146, 22,
et alibi.
oKp?qya, ij, scrofa,
sow. Hes.
Tpopqb?s
....
oKp?qba.
^Kv?ai, ?v, oi,
Scythae.
The 2moai of
Dexippus
and
Eunapius
are Goths. Eunap. 51. 77. Tzetz. Chil.
12,
902
seq.
o-Kv?iopos, o?, ?,
(2K?6fy) Scythism,
one of
Epiphanius's
heresies. It flourished from Noah to the
building
of
the tower of Babel. Epiph.
I, Respons.
ad
Epist.
Acac. et Paul.
cTKuX?ov, ou, rb,
=
ctk?Xos. Porph. Adm. 155.
o-KvXXopai (o-kuXXco).
In the
language
of
politeness
it is
equivalent
to
KOTri?fco.
Abgarus
apud
Eus.
1, 13,
p. 38,
12
SKuXrjvat Trp?s pe,
To take the trouble to come
to me.
oKvXos, ov, ?,
(oKvXag)
=
k?cov. Ptoch.
2,
601. Lex.
Sched. 334.
okvXois, cos,
ij, (ctkuXXco)
trouble, vexation, oKvXp?s.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
12,
6.
07cuT?X?7,77s,
17, scourge, whip, qbpayy?Xiov.
Psell. 457.
Codin. 64.
o-koXtj?,
rjms, 0,
worm.
2K?Xrj?
o
?miprjros,
The worm
that
never
sleeps,
the name of one of the
compart
ments of hell. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 3.
Apophth. Sisoes 19.
(See
also
k?Xoo-is,
and com
pare
Sept. Esai.
66, 24.)
2. The silkworm. Aster. 165 B. Phot.
64, p.
26,
37.
cTKc?Xov, ou, rb, stumbling-block,
omvbaXov. Sept. Deut.
7,16.
o-Kc?pic?cfys,
es,
(oKop?a)
dross-like. Lex. Botan.
Kabp?a
....
irerpa p?Xaiva oKopi?brjs.
o-papayb?Co (op?paybos),
to have the color
of
an
emerald,
to be
of
an emerald
green.
Diod.
2,
52.
opiKpvvo,
wo,
(opiKp?s)
to make
small, lessen,
diminish.
Sept.
Ps.
106,
38. Ignat. Trail,
(interpol.)
7.
crpiX?piov,
ou, rb,
=
opiXiov.
PORPH. Cer.
494,
14.
opvpirrjs,
ov, ?,
(opvpis) of emery. 2p,vpirrjs Xi?os, emery
stone. Sept. Job.
41,
6.
apvpvi??oa, ?a?rjv,'= apvpvl?oa.
Mal.
220,
15.
apvpvl?oa, laca,
(apvpva)
to
drug
with
myrrh,
as wine.
NT. Marc.
15,
23.
2. To
embalm,
as a dead
body,
rapixevw, apvpvi??oa.
Theoph.
527,
12.
658,
10.
aobakts,
sodalis. Inscr. 1327
o-oSaXiv,
accusative.
aoKKevoa or
aoKevoa, evaa,
to catch with a
abms, aoaKiCoa.
Mal.
364,
17.
438,
11.
a?KKos
=
a?ms. Olymp.
455,
4
a?Kmis,
V. 1. aoKmis.
aoms, ov, b,
a sort of
lasso, a?Kms, a?Kms, aoams,
aoam
ptov.
Mal.
438,
13.
[The
word has the
appear
ance of
being etymologically
connected with the Per
sian
*)??3t?^ hunter, hunting,
J?lt^ND?^j
to h?ld
ty
force. Compare
the Modern Greek
rfcmvoa,
to
catch."]
aokaia
=
coX?a. THEOPH.
681,
18.
aok?a, as,
fj, solea,
the elevated
portion
of the floor in
front of the inner
sanctuary
of a
church, aokaia,
acak?a. EUKHOL. CODIN.
54,
19.
aok?pviov,
ov,
rb,
solemne
donum,
donation from a
king, aek?pviov.
Novell.
128,
16. Edict.
12,
Prooem. SuiD.
2okepviov, f) nap?
?aaikioas
?vacjaal
peros
boape? btbopivrj
rais
iKKkrjalais.
a?kiov,
ov,
t?,
s o
Hum, op?vos.
Lyd. 127.
o-oXoik??u), laca,
in
to violate the
rides
of syntax.
Anthol.
Ill,
47. Luc?an. Rhe
tor.
Praecept.
17.
Pseudosophist. 1,
et alibi. Sext.
Adv. Gram.
10, p.
261.
aokoiKtap?s,
ov, b, solecism,
a
violation of the rules of
syntax.
Plut.
II,
520 A. Luc?an. Vit. Auct. 23.
Diog. Laert.
7,
10, p.
260.
aokoiKtarfjs,
ov, b,
(aoko?Kl?oa)
one who commits solecisms.
Luc?an.
Pseudosophist. (titul.).
aopbs,
ov,
fj,
the case
containing
the
garments
of the
Virgin.
Chron. 726. Codin. 96. 113.
aov?abiov?as, ?, subadjuva, vno?orjoos.
Lyd.
182,
10 et alibi. Chron.
696,
8
aov?abiov?as. Porph.
Cer.
403,
17
aov?abiov?as.
(See
also
pov?aiov?os.)
aov?ka, as, fj, subula,
spit, o?ekos, o?eklams. NEC
TAR. 1828 B. Theoph.
578,
19.
aov?ktCoa, taa,
la?rjv, tap?vos,
(aov?ka)
to
spit,
to
put
upon
a
spit, nelpoa.
S?ID.
*E7reipev, eaov?kiCev.
COv?Xlv
515
G7T
pfJLaTu?<*)
oov?Xiv
for
oov?Xiov.
Ptoch.
1,
154.
oov?Xiov, ov, rb,
(oov?Xa) awl, oov?Xiv, oircas, oirijnov.
Leo.
5,
4.
6,
2.
oov?oeXXiov
=z
ovpyf/?Xiov.
BASILIC.
44, 13,
3.
oov?oravria,
as,
ij,
S U b S t a n t i
a,
ovo?a. ATHAN.
I,
744 E.
oovba, as, ij, sudes, palisade, x^Pa?*
Chron. 725.
Theoph.
765,
7.
2.
Bitch, trench, x?v?af
Porph. Adm.
180,
15.
Theoph. Cont. 618.
oovb?piov,
ov, rb,
s u d a r i u m
,
napkin, Kayjnbp?nov.
NT. Joan.
11,
44. Act.
19,
12. Poll.
7,
71.
oovb?rov,
ov,
rb,
=
cro??a 1. MAURIC.
p.
368. CHRON.
725.
crouXT?v, ?, indeclinable,
Arabic
?NtD/t?^
=
aovXr?vos.
j
Cinn.
14,
12.
56,
10. Nicet.
155,
24.
'
o-ouXraviKos, ij, ?v,
the
sultan's,
sultanic. Cedr.
II,
654.
crouXT?vos, ov, ?, sidtan,
oovXr?v. Cedr.
II, 575,
6.
|
Scyl.
732,
8. I
oovirep?as, ?,
superbus, vireprjqbavos.
TheOPHIL.
Autolyc.
3,
27.
'
oocj)ia,
as,
ij,
the wisdom of God
hypostatized.
Sept.
?
Sap. passim.
i
For the Gnostic
Soqbia,
see Iren.
1, 1,
2
seq.
(See
also
'Axaji?o.)
In
Byzantine
writers,
*H
?y?a 2oqb?a,
Saint
Sophia,
the
great
church of
Constantinople,
dedicated to the
Hypostatized
Wisdom
of
God
(that is,
to
Christ).
.
Socr.
2, 6, p. 84,
1. Id.
2,
16 fin. Id.
2, 43, p.
160,
2. Proc.
I, 339,
22. Euagr.
4,
31. The
oph.
34,
11. Porph. Adm.
82,
19.
obqbiop?s,
ov, ?,
=
o?qbiapa.
Clem. Homil.
2,
9.
ooqbioriKevo,
evoa,
to talk
plausibly
or
speciously.
SiMOC.
262,
23.
orra?cov, ovros, ?,
(oir?o) spado, eunuch, evvovxos.
Sept. Gen.
37,
36.
oira?apia,
as, ij,
the
wife of
a
oira??pios.
PORPH. Cer.
67,
20.
oira?apios,
ov, ?, (oir?orj) spatharius, sword-bearer,
ooparofyvXa^.
The
oira??pioi
formed
part
of the em
peror's body-guard.
Nil.
Epist. 1,
227. Apophth.
Poemen. 14. Martyr. Areth. 23.
|
I anaoapomvbtb?riaaa, rjs, r),
the
wife of
a
ana?apomvbiba
'
ros.
Porph. Cer.
67, 19, incorrectly
written with
one 2.
anaoapomvbtb?ros,
ov, b,
(anao?pios, mvbib?ros)
a title
higher
than
spatharius.
Nie
II,
652 C.
ana??ros, ov, b,
(an??rj)
armed with a sword. J?L. Afr.
72, p.
313. Leo.
7,
55.
ana?ia, as,
fj,
a cut with a ana?lov. THEOPH.
490,
6.
ana?lv for ana?lov. THEOPH. 489.
ana?lov, ov, to,
(an??rj) sword,
ana?lv. MAURIC
1,
2.
Mal.
493,
20. Leo.
18,
83.
anaoo?aKkiov, ov, to,
(ana?lov, ?aKkov)
sword-cane^
Porph. Cer.
72,
18.
82,
4. 10.
100,
23. Com
pare
Adm.
120,
13 "Eaoa?ev
y?p
bi? r&v
pa?boav
avr&v
ana?ia
?aara?ovres.)
an?kloav, oavos, b,
pluteus,
a
defensive machine used in
sieges by
the
besiegers.
Agath.
147,
15.
195,
et
alibi.
an?vrj, rjs, fj,
=
an?vis. THEOPH. CONT. 479.
Snavla, as,
fj,
Hi
span
i
a,
Spain.
NT. Rom.
15,
28.
Also in the
plural
2navtai. Athan.
I,
325 D 2na
vloav for 2navi&v.
anav?s, ov, b,
naturally
destitute
of
beard. Amphil.
203 C. Ephes. 1180 C.
an?pyavov.
For the
swaddling-clothes
of the infant
Jesus,
see Porph. Cer.
15,
22.
anar?kiov,
ov,
rb,
(anar?krj)
a
mode of
dressing
the hair.
Const. Apost.
1, 3,
4.
an?rtov or
anarlov, ov, rb,
spatium.
Mal.
175,
13.
Chron.
208,
9.
anelpoa,
to SOW. SEPT. Jud.
9,
45
Jfjv
nokiv
m?e?ke ml
eaneipev avrf?v ?kas,
he sowed with salt.
aneKtov, ov, to,
a kind of
garment.
Porph. Cer.
82,
et
alibi.
anUkov, ov,rb, lapis specularis.
Basil.
I,
26 A.
anemvk?roap,
capos, b, speculator,
executioner. NT.
Marc.
6,
27. Athan.
I,
131 A. 199.
anivbopat,
with the accusative of the remote
object.
Theoph.
158,
13.
aneppari?oa, laca,
(aneppa)
to come to seed.
Sept. Ex.
9,
31 was boiled.
2. To
impregnate, iyyaarp?oa.
Sept. Lev.
12, 2,
airep par
news 516
a-raTit?vapios
oiteppariKos,
adv. of
oircppanms,
by sowing.
Clem.
ROM. Homil.
17,
18
Tfj
?v
rjplv
ck ?eov
re?ciorj
oircppariK?s,
implanted
in us.
orrrjXofia, aros, rb,
incorrectly
for
oiriXopa,
(oiriXoo) spot,
mark. Porph. Cer.
459,
16.
cnriXoco, ?creo,
(crrriXos)
to
soil,
stain. Sept.
Sap. 15,
4.
Dion. Hal.
Ill, 1751,
9.
crmpa, as,
ij,
s
p
i r
a,
a kind of cake or
pastry, cracknel,
twist. Athen.
14,
57.
crjrXayxvifbpai, ?oorjv,
(oirX?yxvov)
to have
compassion
on
any
one. NT. Matt.
15,
32. Marc.
1, 41,
et alibi.
oirXayxvooKoir?opai
=
oirXayxvcvopai.
S OCR.
3, 13, p.
189,
6.
cnr?yyos,
ou, ?, sponge.
For the
sponge
used at the
Crucifixion
(Joan.
19,
29),
see Chron. 705.
cnrov?eia, as,
rj,
=
oirovbij.
Cedr.
II, 609, 17, applied
to the Eucharist.
ovrovbelov, ov, rb,
(oirovbij)
the
cup
used in
offering
liba
tions. Sept. Ex.
25,
29.
orrovb?Copai, ?oorjv, (oirovbij)
to be reconciled to
any
one.
With the dative. Ignat. Roman. 2.
cnrovSuXos, ov, o,
neck,
as of a human
being.
Theoph.
765,
14.
o-TTOv?a, t?,
sponsalia, appa?ov.
Theoph.
687,
15.
orr?pios,
ov,
S
p
u r i U
S, oirovpios,
vo?os. PLUT.
II,
288 E.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
58 B.
oiropra,
as,
rj,
S
p
O r t
a, basket, oirvp?s, (jiXoi?brjs irXekr?vrj.
Cedr.
I, 297,
10. 12.
oir?provXov,
ov, rb,
s
p
o r t u 1
a,
presents,
mvioKiov
2,
b?pov.
Chrys.
Ill,
720 B. Chal. 1560 B.
orrou??fco,
to
hasten,
to
hurry,
19, 15,
with the accusative of the immediate
object.
OTTOu?a?os, a, ov,
active. THEOPH. 80 Sttou&uov Kara
Xpiorov.
2.
Learned, X?yios.
Cedr.
II, 170,
18.
(TTTouSiKOv, ou, t?, meaning
uncertain. Basil.
II,
683 D
(spurious).
oirovpios
=
oir?pios.
ANTEC.
1, 10,
12.
ora?apov
=
oravapov.
JuL. Afr.
75, p.
314.
ora?apoo,
ooa,
(ora?apov)
to drive stakes into the
ground,
to
palisade,
x?pams irijyvvpi.
Leo.
11,
9.
ora?XiCou, loa,
(ora?Xos)
to
stable,
as a horse. Porph.
Cer. 487. Theoph. Cont.
617,
20. Ptoch.
2,
317,
in
burlesque.
ara?komprjs, rjros, b, equivalent
to
mprjs
tov
ara?kov,
constable
(in
its
original sense).
Porph. Cer.
478,
20.
490,
15.
ora?Xos, ov, b,
S t a b U1U
m, stable, aravkos, inn&v,
in
n?araais. Lyd. 253. Porph. Cer.
488, 17,
et alibi.
ora8iao-po's, ov, b,
(ar?btov)
a
measuring by
stadia.
Porph. Them.
18,
6. Adm.
66,
10.
ar?Coa,
to
leak,
as a roof. Sept. Eccl.
10,
18.
ara?plov
ov
ar??piov,
ov, to,
balance, araop?s.
Sept. Lev.
19,
35. 36. Prov.
11,
1.
araKrfj, fjs, fj,
(araKros) gum.
Sept. Gen.
37,
25. Ex.
30, 34,
an aromatic substance.
2.
Lye (full expression araKTr) mvla).
GeOPON.
12, 5,
2.
12, 8,
2.
3.
Ashes, ricbpa.
Porph. Cer.
555,
11. Codin.
115,
17.
[In
modern Greek it is accented on the
penult,
ar?Krrj.
PtOCH.
p.
309.]
araKros, fj, ?v,
(ar?ôa) dripped, dripping.
Geopon.
6,
7,
1
2toktj7 mvla,
lye (see
also
araKrfj 2). 7, 12,
20
vEXaiov
crraKTov,
Virgin oil,
oil that runs off without
pressing,
the same as
npoppvpov
ekatov.
20, 46,
5
"Akprj araKrfj.
ar?krj, rjs,
fj,
(tarrjpi) fold, sheepfold,
rape?ov ktitjv&v.
Hes.
or
apa,
aros, to,
(tarrjpi)
a
stopping,
cessation. THEOPH.
491,
Capt. 458,
10.
ar?voa
=
ioravc?. EPIPH.
I,
405 D emravoav
zz
il-tar&v,
i^tar?s.
araalbtov, ov, rb,
(ar?ais)
Station. PhoC
187,
5.
2. Seat in a church. Eukhol.
or?Vis, station,
see
?poapos.
aranoav, cavos, fj,
statio. HerM. Simil.
5,
1. Hes.
2vve'8pa,
17 or?o"is, fjv
vvv
ararlcava
k?yovai.
2.
Factory,
the
body
of factors in
any place.
Inscr. 5853
(A.
D.
174).
Novell.
44, 1, ?? ?, ff.
Gloss.
2rari?>v,
officina.
s
(Compare
Strab.
17, 3,
2, p.
826
'EpnopiKrj mroiKia.)
aranoav?pios,
ov, b, stationarius, factor,
in commer
cial
language, inlara?pos.
Inscr.
5853,
22.
aravapop
517
err
cvoôj peco
oravapov, ov, to,
(oravpos) stake, ora?apov.
TzET. ad
Lycophr. 290.
oravXioiav?s, ov, o,
(oravXos)
groom,
one who has
charge
of stables. Const.
IV,
869 C.
OTTa?Xov, rb,
=.
oravXos. CODIN. 82.
oravXos,
less
correctly
for
ora?Xos.
Apophth. Anton.
18. Mal. 396.
oravp?uos,
ov, ?,
dimin. of
oravpos,
cross. THEOPH.
706,
as a
proper
name.
oravpibiov,
to,
=
oravpiov.
THEOPH. CONT.
9,
15.
oravpiov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
oravpos.
ChAL. 1557 A.
THEOPH.
376,
21
'E-Trotô-e
rrjv eKKXrjo?av
Kara orau
p?ov, resembling
a cross ?
oravpirCw, rb,
=
oravpiov.
PORPH. Cer.
776,
20.
oravpoavaor?oipos,
ov,
(oravp?s, avaor?oipos) relating
to the
Crucifixion
and Resurrection of.
Christ,
as a mv?v.
Okto?kh.
OTaupoei??js, e's, (oraup?s,
El
Au)
er OSS-like. METHOD.
400 B.
oravpoeib?s,
adv. of
oravpoeibijs,
crosswise. EuKHOL.
oravpo?eoTOK?ov,
ov, to,
(oravp?s, Ocotok?ov)
in the
RlTUAL,
a
troparion relating (or addressed)
to the
Deipara
standing by
the cross
(Stabat
mater
doloroso),
oravpoir?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(irar?o)
one who
tramples
upon
the
cross.
Hence,
one who swears
falsely by
the
cross,
simply perjurer.
Cedr.
II, 537,
7.
oravpoiraria,
as,
ij,
the
being oravpoir?rrjs, perjury.
The
oph. Cont.
669,
6.
oravpoirijyiov,
ov, to,
(oravpos, irijywpi)
the
fixing of
a
cross on the
spot
where a church is to be built. The
cross is sent
by
the
bishop
or
patriarch
of the dio-
j
cese. Nie. Const. Can.
31, p.
449. Theoph. Bul
gar.
Epist.
27, p.
663 B. Eukhol.
p.
337.
(Compare
Novell.
5,
1. Mal.
396,
11. Nie.
Const. Can.
p.
451
A.)
oravp?s,
ov, ?, cross,
the
ensign
of the Christian
religion.
Leimon. 173
(216).
Cedr.
II, 180,
8
2ravpbv
eis
rb
eavrov
irp?ooirov eyxap?Cas.
'O rviros rov
oravpov,
=
To
orjfielov
rov
oravpov.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 22. Basil.
Ill,
54 E.
To
orjpelov
rov
oravpov,
The
sign of
the cross.
Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 7. Athan.
II,
117
B. Theod.
Ill,
693 A.
(Compare
Eus. V. C.
3, 2.)
To
rp?naiov
rov
aravpov,
The victorious cross.
Const. Apost.
8, 12,
3.
rioie?v
aravp?v,
To make the
sign of
the cross on
anything.
Eukhol.
p.
142 iloie?
aravpovs rpe?s.
*H
fjyfroaais
rov
aravpov,
see
vyjroaais.
For the true
Cross,
that
is,
the cross on which
Christ was
crucified,
see Cyrill. Hier. Catech.
10,
19. Proc
I, 200,18. 201,
9. Mal.
319,
15.
aravpocja?ve?a,
as, fj, (aravp?s, cjaalvoa)
the exhibition
of
the
Cross,
a church
feast,
at which a
portion
of the true
cross was shown to the multitude. Chron.
531,
12.
(Compare fj vyjsoaais
rov
aravpov.)
aravpocja?pos,
ov,
(qb?poa) eross-bearing.
Method. 377 D.
Substantively,
b
aravpocja?pos,
the
cross-bearer,
the
bearer of the standard of the cross in Constantine's
army.
Eus. V. C.
2,
9
(titul.).
aravpocfavka?,
ams, ?,
(cjavk?aaoa)
the
keeper of
the true
Cross at Jerusalem. Vit. Sab. 246 A. Theoph.
241,
17.
aravp&aipos,
ov,
(aravpoaais) relating to,
or in commemo
ration
of,
the
Crucifixion.
Nicon. 438 C. Nom.
Coteler. 418.
Substantively,
r?
aravp&atpov,
SC.
rpon?piov,
in the
Ritual,
a
modulus
relating
to the
Crucifixion.
Porph. Cer. 539. Nicon. 438 C.
aravpoaais, eoas, fj,
the
Crucifixion.
Epiph.
I,
274 A.
Mal.
228,
8.
2.
Crucifix.
Porph. Cer.
565,
21.
aracfavktv
for
aracjavktov.
Lex. ScHED. 66.
aracjavkoTpi?eiov,
ov, rb,
(aracfavkfj^ rpl?oa)
=z
narrjrfjpiov.
SuiD.
Sracjavkfj
....
araqbvkorpi?eiov.
ar?xos,
eos, rb,
a
species
of
nard,
ar?xvs.
Eukhol.
Ptoch.
2,
166.
ariyov,
ov, to,
=
ariyos.
Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. A,
9,
3.
arev?Kiov, ov, to,
(orev?s)
narrow
passage.
Porph. Cer.
8,
6.
20,
23.
27,
11.
arivvoa
=
arivoa. THEOPH.
494, 19,
as a V. 1.
arevoxcapioa,
to
straiten, confine,
to be too narrow
for
any
one. Sept. Jos.
17,
15
2revox<ope?
ae to
opos.
arevoc?
518
GTT)\o<?
orev?co, cocrco,
(orevos)
to
straiten,
confine, press
hard.
Euagr. Scitens. 1224 B. Chron.
700,
9.
Tropically.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
64 C ?orev?
o?ai,
not to be well
developed,
as a
language.
Apophth. Phocas 1.
crrevco
(?orrjpi),
to
erect,
set
up, or?vvo,
or?vo. THEOPH.
494,
19. Porph. Cer.
800,
13.
or?vopa,
aros, rb,
(orcv?o)
narrow
place
or
pass.
Porph.
Cer.
484,
12. Phoc.
189,
20.
or?voois, cos,
i),
the
being
straitened
;
anguish.
Basil.
H,
68 A.
STe'vcocris
??\ztcov, Scarcity of water,
oir?vis vbaros.
Vit. Sab. 334 A.
orepe?,
as, ij, (orcpe?s)
land,
dry
land ;
opposed
to ??-
\
Xaooa. Porph. Adm.
122,
17.
;
orcpeoo,
cocrco, cocra,
to
Say Lrcpe?ooi
o
?cbs
rrjv ?aaiXeiav
or
rrjv iriortv,
k. t. X. Porph. Cer.
540,
7. Horol.
(For
the
optative expressions,
see Nie.
II,
693 D.
Porph. Cer.
651, 8.)
orep?o, incorrectly
for
vorep?o.
Pachom. 948
B,
with
the
genitive.
orcpeopa,
aros, to,
the
firmament
of heaven. Sept.
Gen.
1, 7,
et alibi.
orepviCofiai
~
?vorepviCopai.
Clem. ROM.
Epist. 1,
2.
OTeqbavaKios,
ov, ?,
dimin. of
or?qbavos.
PROC.
I, 90,
17.
Mal.
463, 23,
in both
places
as a
proper
name.
orcqb?vrj,
rjs, rj,
=
Koopirrjs.
TzETZ. ad LyCOPHR.
290.
areqbavialos,
a, ov,
(or?qbavov) of
a crown. DlOD.
2, 59,
p.
172,
41.
orcqb?viov,
ov, to,
=
or?qbavos,
crown. MAL.
289,
15.
Porph. Cer. 200.
oreqbavirrjs,
ov, o,
one who has obtained the crown.
Hence, victor, conqueror.
Aster. 356 A.
2. Married man. Theoph.
675,
6.
(See or?qba
vos,
oreqbav?o.)
or?qbavov,
ov, rb,
=
or?qbavos.
E?KHOL.
or?qbavos,
ov, o,
chaplet,
wreath. O?
or?qbavoi
rov
y?pov,
The
nuptial
wreaths. Theoph.
461,
7. Eukhol.
The
nuptial
wreaths are
put
on the heads of the
bride and
bridegroom by
the
priest,
and held
by
the
ovvrcKvos
during
the most solemn
part
of the
marriage
ceremony. (Compare
Sept. Cant.
3,
11. Schol.
Arist. Pac.
869.)
arecjaav?oa, &aoa, oaaa,
to crown with the
nuptial
wreath.
Hence,
to
marry,
said of the
priest.
Damasc.
I,
617 D. Nie Const. Can.
2, p.
445. Theoph.
438,
1.
752,
8. Porph. Cer. 197. Leo Gram.
230,
3 Me?'
fjs arecjaavovrat,
To whom he is married.
(See
also
evkoy?oa, iepokoy?oa.)
arecfa?voapa,
aros, rb,
a
crowning. Hence,
matrimony.
Porph. Cer.
196,
18. Eukhol.
p.
242 'Kmkov?la tov
areqbav&paros,
The solemnization
of matrimony. (See
also
?epoXoy?a.)
ar'e?aoa,
to crown. In the Greek
Ritual,
the
wedding
formula is as follows
:
2re'$erai
b 8ovXos
rov 0eov
(?
be?va) rfjv bovkrjv
tov ?eov
(rfjvbe)
els rb
ovopa
rov
narpbs
Kai rov viov Kal tov
?ylov nvevparos,
said
by
the
priest
when he
puts
the wreath on the
bridegroom's
head.
The formula for the bride is the
same,
mutatis mu
tandis. Eukhol.
p.
247.
ar?^npov,
ov or
aros,
(ar?yjns)
coronation. PORPH. Cer.
191,
22.
204,
19.
arrj??piv
for
arrj??ptov.
Mal.
264,
23.
arrj??ptov,
ov, r?,
(arfj?os)
bust. Mal.
172, 9,
et alibi.
Theoph. 378.
2.
Poitrel,
for a horse. Leo.
5,
4.
arfj?ea, r?,
precise meaning
uncertain. Theoph. Cont?
681,
11. Codin.
131,
18.
142,
8.
arrj?obeapls,
Ibos, fj, (arfj?os,
beap?s) breast-band,
for
women. Sept. Jer.
2,
32.
aTrj?ompamka, r?, (arfj?os
caracalla) literally,
breast
caracalla. Porph. Cer.
582,
13.
or^Kto
=
earrjm.
Sept. 3
Reg. 8,
11.
orqXiTevTiK?s, fj, ?v,
(arrjkiTevoa) invective,
as a
speech.
Greg. Naz.
I,
49
C,
et alibi.
arrjkiTevoa,
evaoa,
(arrjklrrjs)
to inscribe on a
column.
Hence,
to
placard,
expose
; denounce. Plut.
II,
354 B. Eus.
5, 24, p. 245,
7.
arfjkkrj
=
arfjkrj.
Inscr.
3902,
b. 4077.
arrjkoypaqb?a,
as, fj, (orfjkrj, yp?qboa) inscription
on a
column ? Sept. Ps. 55
(titul.),
et alibi.
arrjk?oa, &aoa,
(arfjkrj)
to set
up
a
pillar,
to
lay, erect,
set
up
anything
as a
pillar.
Sept. 2
Reg. 18,17.
18. 30.
ari?i
519 GTOVTTITIOV
ori?i, to,
=
or?ppi.
Sept. Jer.
4,
?O.
on?iCo, ioo,
(ori?i)
=
onppiCo.
Sept. Ez.
23,
40.
ori?oo, c?crco,
=
crrev?co ? CONST. APOST.
2, 16,
2.
2,17,
4.
2,18,5. 2,41,5.
oriyjiij, rjs, ij,
punctuation-mark.
There are three ori
ypa?, namely,
reXe?a
onypij, full stop, period (
.
),
p?orj onypij,
colon
('),
and
viroonyprj,
comma
(
,
).
630,
6.
2. Moment. Plut.
II,
13 A. Hippol. 117.
orlaos, ij, ?v,
pricked.
Sept. Lev.
19, 28, by
tattoo
ing.
oriX?oo, c?crco,
(oriX?o)
to
polish,
as a
sword,
otiXttv?co.
Sept. Ps.
7,
13.
orifip?Co, ?oo,
(orippi)
to blacken the
edge of
the
eye
lids with
orippi (koxXos),
on?iCo, x?XXa??co.
SEPT.
4
Reg. 9,
30.
oTiirirvov
=
orvirir?ov. Doubtful. Sept. Esai.
1,
31.
onx?piv
for
orix?piov.
Chron.
614,
3.
onx?piov,
ov, to,
(orixos)
tunic, oqbiyKrijp, o(f>iyKTovpiov.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. Athan.
I,
178 E.
Const.
(536),
1204 C. Gloss.
STix?pia,
strictoria.
Ibid.
STix?ptov, tunica,
allix.
Particularly,
the
priest's
or deacon's
tunic,
one of
the sacerdotal robes. Eukhol.
orixapoqbeX?viov,
ov, to,
equivalent
to
onx?piov
koX
qbeX?- ?
vtov. Leimon. 148
(171).
orixrjprjs,
es,
(orixos)
in
verse, metrical,
not in
prose.
Epiph.
I,
122 D.
orixrjp?s,
?v,
=
orixrjprjs.
CyrILL. HlER. Catech.
4,
35. Greg. Naz.
II,
98 C.
Substantively,
t?
onxvpov,
se.
rpoir?piov,
in the
Ritual,
a modulus
preceded by
a verse from the
Psalms. Theoph. Cont.
106,
17.
107,
3. It
must be
remembered, however,
that the
troparia
of
a Kavc?v are never called
onxrjp?.
oTixi'?^j
l0"a?
(orixos)
to
versify.
Ptoch.
2,
16.
anxious,
o?, ?, (otix??u>) versifier.
Tzetz. ad Ly
cophr. 425.
orixoXoyeco, ?Jcrco, (orixos, Xeyco)
in the
RlTUAL,
to read
verses,
used with reference to the
reading
of the
Psalter,
or of the nine odes
(see obi) 1).
Vit. Sab.
242 C. Leimon. 76
(106).
I
anxokoyla,
as,
fj,
in the
Ritual,
the
reading of
the
Psalter,
or
of
the nine odes.
(See anxokoyioa.)
arlxos,
ov, b,
in the
Ritual, verse,
as
applied
to the
verses of the
Psalter,
or of the nine odes.
2.
Stipulation.
Chron.
720,
12.
arotx?piov
z=
anx?piov.
CHRYS.
XII,
776 B
(spurious).
Eukhol.
oroiê?ov,
ov, rb, element,
rudiment. NT. Col.
2,
8. 20.
Gal.
4,
3. 9.
2. One
of
the
signs of
the zodiac. Epiph.
I,
626 C.
3.
Luminary,
as
applied
to the sun or the moon.
Eus.
3,
31. Amphil. 87 C. Chrys.
VII,
580 A.
Theod.
Ill,
752 A.
4.
Genius,
the
spirit guarding
a
particular place
or
person.
Theoph. Cont.
379,
14. Leo Gram.
287,
5. Codin.
41,
6.
[In
the
passages
above referred
to,
Paul
speaks
of
the
o-Toixe?a
rov
mapov.
In
process
of
time,
the
igno
rant
imagined
that he meant evil
spirits
or demons.
Hence the last
meaning
of the word. See also oroi
Xe?ov
in the
Appendix.]
oToixeioc?, c?o-a,
(oToiêiov 4)
to
perform
talismanic
opera
tions
upon anything.
Theoph. Cont. 156. Cedr.
I,
347. Codin.
35,
6.
36,
17.
arotx^loaats,
eoas,
fj, (oroiêi?o)) elementary
instruction.
Sept. 2 Mace.
7,
22. Eus.
3, 3, p. 90,
14. Hes.
2roiêia)0"is, biarvncaats, fj np&rrj p??rjats.
2. The
performing of
talismanic
operations upon
anything.
Theoph. Cont.
155,
13.
o-roiêicuriK?s, fj, ?v,
(aroixfioarfjs)
talismanic. THEOPH.
Cont. 156.
aroixioa,
rjaa,
to
stipulate.
Theoph.
278, 11,
et alibi.
Porph. Adm.
95, 17,
et alibi.
arolxrjpa,
aros, to,
(aroixioa) stipulation, treaty.
The
oph.
519,
11.
ar?pa,
aros,
rb, edge
of a sword. Sept. Jos.
10,
28
'Ecja?vevaav avrfjv
ev
ar?jxari ?lcfaovs.
ar?piv
for
ar?piov, rb,
the mouth of a
river.
Theoph.
572,
3. 9.
arovnnlav
=
arvnnlov. POLYB.
5, 89, 2,
as a
various
reading.
aTO%d?op,a?
520
cttvXlttj^
arox?Copai,
to
think,
believe. Theoph.
547,
3
'Aacf>akfj
Kal
bvap?xrjTov
elvai tov
rinov
aroxaa?pevot.
aroxaarfjs, ov, o,
(arox?Copai) guesser.
Sept. Esai.
3,
2
diviner,
arpa?opvrrjs, rj, b,
(arpa?os, pvrrj)
z=
arpe?kopivos.
CEDR.
II, 565, 23,
as a surname.
orpayyaXao)
z=z
arpayyakl?oa.
DiOD.
1, 68, p. 79,
88.
oTpayyaXi?,
as,
fj,
knot
;
intricacy. Metaphorically,
crooked
ways,
intrigue.
Sept. Ps.
124,
5. Esai.
58,
6.
arpayyakl?oa, laca,
to
strangle,
choke. DiOD.
1, 68, p. 79,
88,
as a various
reading.
OTpayyaX??),
coo-a,
=
arpayyakl?oa.
Sept. Tobit.
2,
3.
Ignat. Trail,
(interpol.)
5.
arpayyl?oa,
taa,
to
wring out, squeeze
out. Sept. Lev.
1,15.
arpaykiov,
ov, to,
stragulum,
coverlet. Basilic.
2,
2,42.
arpaykopakoar?piov
=
arpaykiov.
THEOPH. CONT. 617.
arpara,
as,
fj,
via
strata, way, road,
bbbs. Theoph.
442,
11.
orpaTTjyevi?
=
arparrjyioa.
PORPH. Adm.
200,
9.
aTparrjyioa,
followed
by
eVi tovs.
INSCR. 189.
arparfjyiov,
ov, to,
=
npair&piov.
POLYB.
6, 31,
1.
arparrjyls, ?bos, fj,
district under the command
of
a
arpa
rrjy?s.
Porph. Them. 31.
arparfjyiaaa,
rjs, fj,
the
wife of
a
arparrjy?s.
PORPH.
Cer.
67,
16
incorrectly
written with one 2.
orpanjy?s,
ov, b, pr
tor. Porph. Them.
45,
23.
arparrjkaala,
as, r),
=
arparrjkaria.
NOVELL.
38,
Pro
oem.
? y.
arparrjk?rrjs,
ov, b,
commander
of
an
army.
Zos.
99,15.
arparrjkaria,
as, r),
the
office of aTpaTrjk?rrjs, arparrjkaala.
Theoph.
192,
18.
arparrjkaTiav?s,
ov, b,
One
of
the
officers of
the
aTpaTrjk?rrjs.
Theod.
Ill,
950 A.
orpaTKDTos,
ov, 6,
(arpaTi&Trjs)
a title
given
to the
o-Kpi
vi?pios
of the
avyovcrr?X?ot
of
Egypt.
EDICT.
13,
13.
arparoKfjpv?,
vms, o,
(arparos, Krjpv?;)
herald
of
an
army.
Sept. 3
Reg.
22,
36.
2rpaT?KXi7S,
?ovs, ?,
VOC.
2rparOKXi7.
Ap'OCR. Act. Andr.
11.
orparoX?yrjfia,
aros, rb,
(orparoXoy?o) army, troops,
sol
diers. Theoph. Cont. 624.
I orpar?irebov,
ov, rb,
the Roman
legio, Xeytcov, Xeye?v.
;
Polyb.
1, 16,
2.
orparop?Kiov,
ov, rb,
the
office of orp?rop.
C?ROP.
30,
10.
I orparovpa, as, r?,
s t
ratura,
housing.
Porph. Cer.
460,
3.
462,
5.
orp?rop, opos, strator, groom, iirirompos.
THEOPH.
624, 14,
et alibi. Leo.
14,
81. Porph. Cer.
452,
6.
orparopUiov,
ov, rb,
(orp?rop) groom's
baton. PORPH.
Cer.
576,
18.
orpar?piooa,
as,
rj,
the
wife of
a
orp?rop.
PORPH. Cer.
67,
20
incorrectly
written with one 2.
orpe?Xopivos,
ov,
(orpe?Xos, pis) crooked-nosed, oTpa?ojiv
rrjs.
Mal.
103,
18.
Srprjva, i),
Strenia. Lyd.
53,
22.
2. S tren
a,
new-year's gifts, eVivop?s.
Athen.
3,
52. Lyd.
53,
18 r?
orprjva.
orpiy?v, ?Xipaivciv.
PSELL. 304.
orpiqbvos,
ov,
tough,
as flesh? Sept. Job.
20,
18.
arpoyyvXcos,
contracted
orpoyyvXovs, ovv,
round, orpoyyv
Xos. Chron.
699,
21.
orpoyyuXo^ts
or
oTpoyyvXoyfns, ?,
(orpoyyvXos, oîs)
round
faced.
Mal.
100,
8.
425,
6.
orpovoe?v,
ovos, ?,
(orpov?os) aviary.
THEOPH.
493,
12. 495.
orpov?oK?p,rjXos,
ov,
?, rj, (orpov?os, K?firjXos)
Struthioca
melus, bird-camel,
ostrich. Diod.
2, 50, p. 162,
62.
orpovKTop, opos
or
opos, ?, structor, rpaircCompos.
Athen.
4,
70.
SrpovfiirirCa, ij, Strumpitza,
a
place.
Cedr.
II,
459.
orp?vwpi,
s ter
no,
to
saddle,
as a horse. Apophth.
Arsen. 28.
Joseph.
9. Porph. Cer.
80,
25.
500,
16. Adm.
243,
7.
orvXiCo,
ioaf
(orvXos)
to
put
in the
pillory
? EPHES.
976 E.
cttuX?t?js, ov, ?, (ot?Xos) piUar-man, stylite,
an
epithet
given
to those
holy
men whose love of admiration
demanded that
they
should
spend
the
greater part
of
their lives on the
tops
of
pillars
in the
vicinity
of
large
cities ;
the same as
kiov?ttjs.
The most
distinguished
of the
pillar-saints
are
Simeon, Daniel,
Alypius,
o-TVinreCvos 521
avyêpeia
and Petrus. Nil.
Epist. 2,
114. Ephes. 1604 B.
Euagr.
1,
13.
6,
23. Theoph. 177.
683,
20.
Horol.
Sept.
1 Simeon. Nov. 26
Alypius.
Dec.
11 Daniel.
(Compare
Arist. Nub. 231 Ei b' ?v
Xapal
r?vo mro?ev
?oKOirovv,
Ovk ?v iro?'
elpov
o?
y?p
?XX
ij yrj
?ia
"EXKei
7rp?s avrrjv rrjv iKp?ba rrjs
(ppovribos.)
OTvirir?lvos, ov,
=
oTviririvos. PhryN.
OTviririov
= oruTTTretov. Sept. Jud.
15,
14.
OTU7TUIVOS,
orvirvivo
=
orviririvos. Sept. Lev.
13,
47.
orvp?Kivos,
rj, ov,
(orvpa?) of
storax. Sept. Gen.
30,
37.
ov?kiov, ov, rb,
=
ova?.
Boiss.
III,
417.
ova?,
ams,
?,
a
species
of
fish.
Nicet.
77,
5.
cruyy?XaKTos,
ov, ?,
(ovv, y?Xa) foster-brother, ?poy?XaKros.
Theoph.
500,
5.
ovyyap?pos,
ov,
?,
(yap?pos)
the husband
of
one's
wife's
sister. Leo Gram. 360. Hes*
'A?Xioi,
oi
?beXqb?s
yuvatKas eoxrjmres, rjyovv ovyyap?poi.
ovyyep?o,
ooa,
(yep?o)
to load
anything
in
company
with
any
one. Apophth. Macar. 18.
ovyy?veia, relationship,
see
?aopos, irX?yios.
ovyyevevs,
ecos, ?,
=
cruyyevr?s substantively.
INSCR. 2686.
4896,
A. Apocr. Act. Thorn. 40. Athan.
I,
191 A.
ovyyeviooa,
rjs, rj,
=
rj
ovyyevijs, ovyyevis.
EPIPH.
I,
1049 D.
ovyy?pov,
ovros, ?, (y?pov) fellow-old-man.
Babr.
22,
7.
Greg. Thaum. Can.
5, p.
40 B.
cr?yytXiv, incorrectly
for
crtyiXXiv.
Chron.
721, 17,
as a
various
reading.
cruyKa&'ico,
to
fall
down. Sept. Num.
22,
27.
ovym?vqbaivo (m?vqbaivo),
to interweave with. Sept.
Esai.
3,
23.
avymra?aais,
cos,
rj, (ovymra?aivo)
condescension. ME
THOD. 349 B.
ovymraKXrjpovop?o (mTaKXrjpovop,?o),
to inherit
along
with.
Sept. Num.
32,
30.
ovymraoircipo (mraaireipo),
to SOW with. Iren.
1, 5,
6
*0
cruyKaTacnrapets
tco
?pqbvoijpan
avrov.
ovyKeXXos,
ov, ?, synceltus,
concellita,
bishop's
or
abbot's
cell-mate,
a sort of ecclesiastical
spy.
Ephes.
\
977 E. Chal. 997 E. Leimon. 36. 119.
(Com
pare
Basil.
Ill,
212 B. 331 E. 338 B. 433
C.)
In
process
of time it became a mere title. Chron.
721,
9. Nie
II,
681
C,
et alibi. Theoph.
3,
et
alibi. Porph. Cer.
530,
et alibi. Zonar.
II,
257
(Paris).
avyKepaar?v,
ov, to,
=
Kp?pa.
APOPHTH. Petrus Pio
nites
1,
v. 1.
avyKepaap?v.
avyKkaap?s,
ov, ?,
=:
cvyKXaons.
Sept. Joel.
1,
7.
avyKkrjpiK?s,
ov, b,
(Kkrjptms) fellow-clergyman.
Chal.
Can. 18.
avyKkrjros,
ov,
fj,
the Roman
senatus, yepovala.
Polyb.
6, 11, 7,
et alibi.
avyKk&?oa (Kk&?oa),
to
spin together.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
20 B
2vyKXcuo-&Vis 2e?rjpiav&, Having
become
intimate with Severianus.
avymnfj, fjs, fj,
(avymnroa) tessellation,
tessellated work.
Porph. Adm.
139,
22. Theoph. Cont.
143, 23,
et alibi.
crvyK07Ti?u)
(mm?ca),
to labor
along
with
any
one. Ignat.
Polyc.
6 with the dative.
avymvp?roap, capos, b,
COttCurator. ANTEC
1, 24,
1.
avyKpipa, aros, rb,
(avyKplvca) COlicretio, compound
substance. Plut.
II,
898 D. Iren.
1, 4,
5. Hip
pol. 124.
avyKplvca,
to
interpret,
as a dream. Sept. Gen.
40, 8,
et alibi.
avyKpiats, eoas, fj,
interpretation,
as of a dream. Sept.
Gen.
40, 12,
et alibi.
avyKpinms, fj, ?v,
comparative,
in
grammar.
Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
634,
25.
avyKporioa,
to cause to take
place,
to
bring
about or
for
ward,
to
get up,
convene a council. Method. 368 C.
Alex. Alex. 549 A. 549 B. Eust. Ant. 676 D.
Eus.
6, 43, p. 310,
et alibi. Ant. 1. Macar. 92 A.
avyKp?rrjais,
eoas, fj,
(avyKporioa)
convention. Eus.
5, 23,
p. 242,
11.
avyKTTjala,
as, fj,
(avyKrrjais) integrity
of
territory.
Cod.
Afr. Can. 56
2vyKrrjala
r&v
napoiKi&v.
avyKrrjais,
saltus. GlOSS.
avyxolpopat
=
avyxalpoa.
INSCR.
5980,
5.
avyxapUeia, r?,
(avyxalpoa) congratulatory presents.
The
oph.
514, 17,
V.l.
avyxaplKia.
vvyxipsw,
as, fj,
(x*1?)
assistance. Scyl. 733.
(Tvyxnpa
522
avpi?Xrjfia
avyxfjpa,
as, fj, (xWa) fellow-widow.
CONST. ApOST. !
3,
13.
avyXprjais, eoas, fj, (xpWts) joint
use. ARRIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
27.
avyxpovos, ov,
(xp?vos) contemporaneous.
Tit. 1077 D.
avyxvrims, fj, ?v,
{avyxyais) commingling, confounding.
Plut.
II,
948 D.
In ecclesiastical
Greek,
it is
applied
to the Mono
physites,
because
they confounded
the Two Natures.
Nie
II,
724 C. 1088 D.
(Compare
Did. Alex.
924 C To
pr) avyxva'lv vofjaai
t&v ?eloav
vnoaraaeoav.)
avyx(opioa, fjaoa,
to
pardon,
as sins. Apocr.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
3,
3
Svyx&prja?v
poi
r?s
?paprlas
pov.
Parad.
Pil?t. 9
2vyx&prja?v W?V*
Apophth.
Apollos
2.
Leimon. 24.159.
!
o-vyx?p'jo-is,
ecos,
r), pardon.
Sard. Can. 7. Tit. 1245 B.
Amphil. 218 A. Nil.
Epist. 3, 243, p.
414. Theod.
IV,
242 C.
2vyx?>p?7o-iv aire?v,
To
beg
one's
pardon,
to
say
2vyx?>pT/o-ov
poi,
or
2vyx(opfjaari
poi.
THEOPH. CONT.
439,
17.
Aa/3e?v avyx&prjaiv,
To receive
pardon.
Eukhol.
p.
289.
Aovvai
avyx&pw?V>
To
give pardon,
to
say
'O ?ebs
avyx^PW01
o-0*- Theoph. Cont.
439,
18.
avyxoaprjrfjs,
ov, b,
(avyx<?>pioa) accommodating
or
obliging
person.
Hippol. 61.
avyxoaprjTims, fj, ?v, absolvatory,
as a
prayer.
Eukhol.
o~v?vy?a,
as,
fj, conjugium,
wedlock. Just.
Apol. 2,
2.
Eus.
3,
30.
2.
Conjugation,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
638,
6.
(Tvfvyos,
ov, ?,
husband. Chal. 836 C. Feminine
fj
avCvyos, conjux, wife.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul.
31. Iren.
1, 12,
1. Hippol. 158.
avKe&v
=
avK&v. Sept. Amos.
4,
9.
avmnov,
see ovk&tiov.
ovk&v, &vos, b, (avKrj) garden of fig-trees,
avKe&v. Sept. I
Jer.
5,
17.
ovk&tiov, ov, to,
(avKoaros)
liver, and,
in
general,
the
bowels,
r? evrba?ia. Mal.
397,
21
incorrectly
written
|
avmna.
[The
Greeks of the Roman
period
said
|
rjirap xo?pcov
ovkot?v,
and
perhaps rjnap
ovkotov. The
mediaeval Greeks
supposed
that ovkotov
(diminutive
o-uKc?Tiov) might
be used alone for
?Trap. Compare
?orjpov, vrjp?v.
In modern Greek the word for liver
(rjirap)
is rb
ovkoti,
a modification of ctukcotiov.
See
also
TTovTiKos,
in the
Appendix.]
o-ukcot?s, ij, ?v,
(ovkov) fed
or
fattened
on
figs.
A?t.
2,
127
Xo?pcov
cruKcoTc?v.
(Compare
Plin.
8, 77.)
o-uXXa?ai, c?v, at,
(ovXXa?ij) epistles,
?irioroXai, yp?ppara.
Chal. 1608 B. Euagr.
3,
4. 5.
4,
4. Simoc.
173,
15.
ovXXa?iCo, ?oo,
(ovXXa?ij)
to
spell.
Plut.
II,
496 F.
cruXXa'?K?s, ij, ?v,
(XaiKos) fellow-layman.
Const. Apost.
2, 36,
5.
o-uXXaX?co
(XaXeco),
to talk with. Sept. Esai.
7,
6.
ovXXap?avo,
to
conceive,
become
pregnant.
Sept. Gen.
4,1. 19,36.
NT. Luc.
1,
24. 31. Plut.
II,
38 E.
829 B.
ovXXeiTovpy?o, ijoo,
(Xeirovpy?o)
to
perform
divine service
with another
person.
Porph. Cer.
177,
21.
cruXXeiToupy?s,
o?, ?,
(XeiToupy?s) fellow-minister.
Const.
Apost.
6, 18,
5. Petr. Alex. Can. 14. Alex.
Alex. 572 A. Neocaes. 14.
ovXXoyij, rjs, ij, collection,
the name of an
office.
Proc.
Ill, 124,
17.
o-?XXoyos,
ou, ?, collegium.
Method. 348 A Tc5
eKKXrjoiaoriK? cruXXoyco.
ovXXoibop?o (Xoibop?o),tojoin
in
reviling any
one. Sept.
Jer. 36
(29),
27.
ovXXoxio-fi?s, o?, ?,
(cruXXox??u>)
census,
the enumeration of
the inhabitants of
a
country.
Sept. 1 Par.
9,
1.
ovp?aoiXevs, eos, ?,
(?aoiXevs) joint king.
PALLAD.
Vit.
Chrys.
12 B.
ovfi?aoraCo (?aoraCo),
to hold
together.
Hence,
to
compare.
Sept. Job.
28,
19.
ovp?i?aCo,
to
teach, instruct, irpo?i?aCo.
Sept. Deut.
4,9.
ovp?ios,
ou, ?, i), husband,
or
wife.
Inscr. 4732. Clem.
Rom. Homil.
13,
5. Ignat.
Polyc.
5. Herm. Vis.
2,
2. Eus.
6, 42, p. 308,
20.
ovp?XrjpLa,
aros, rb,
(ovp?aXXo) joint.
Sept. Esai.
41,7.
av/Ji?Xrjo-c^
523
cn;/?<?f>tt/??\oc
ovfi?Xrjois,
ecos,
ij,
a
coupling together,
union
;
compari
son.
Sept. Ex.
26,
24. Diog. Laert.
9,
87
Trjv
irpbs aXX?7Xa ovp?Xrjoiv.
ovp?orjoos, o?, ?,
(?orjoos) ally, cr?ppaxos.
SEPT. 3
Reg.
21,
16.
ovp?oXaioypaqbos,
ov, ?,
(ovp?oXaiov, yp?qbo)
writer
of
contracts.. Mal. 268.
ovp?oXims, ij, ?v,
(ovp?oXov) figurative, symbolic.
Pto
lem. Gnost.
p.
929. Luc?an. Saltat. 59.
ovp?oXiKOs,
adv. of
ovp?oXims.
Plut.
II,
511 B.
ovp?oXomireo (ovp?oXov, muro),
to be
given
to
feasting.
Sept. Deut.
21,
20.
ova?oXov, ov, rb,
symbol,
emblem, applied
to the sacra
mental
elements,
or to the Christian
cross. Const.
Apost.
6, 23,
2. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
26 E. 40 B.
Prisc.
160, 12,
the cross.
2.
Confession of faith, simply
the
Greed, p??rjpa.
Laod. 7. Nie.
I,
32
C,
the Nicene Creed. Ant.
625,
the Athanasian Creed. Const.
I, 1131,
the
Constantinopolitan Creed,
which is the Greed
of
the
Greek Church. Porph. Cer.
172,
9 T?
t?js
ir?oreos
ovp?oXov. (Compare
Iren.
1, 10, 1.) I
ovp?ooKo (?ooKo),
to
feed
with. Sept. Esai.
11,
6
|
2vp?ooKrjorjocrai
Xvms
pcr? ?pvos.
ovp?pa?evo (?pa?evo),
to be a
fellow-judge.
Sept.
1 Esdr.
9, 14,
with the dative,
ovp?opos,
ov,
(?opos) having
the same
altar,
worshipped
at the same altar. Arrian.
Peripl.
Pont. Euxin. 3.
ovpp?prvs,
vpos, ?,
(p?prvs) fellow-martyr.
Martyr.
Areth. 28.
ovppvorrjs,
ov, ?, (jpvorrjs)
one who is initiated
together
with another ;
fellow-priest.
Ignat.
Ephes.
12.
ovpir??eia,
as, ij, compassion, pardon.
Porph. Adm.
222,
22. Theoph. Cont.
119,
21.
ovpira??o,
rjoa,
to
pardon.
With the dative. Mal.
116,
18. Porph. Adm.
223,
18
ovpira?rj?ijvai.
ovpiraiyvia,
as,
rj, (ovpiraiCo)
collusio,
collusion. BASI
LIC.
60, 30,
2.
ovpiraUrrjs,
ov, ?,
(ovpiraiCo)
collusor, accomplice.
HlP
POL. 72.
ovpirapcKTc?vo (irapcKreivo),
to stretch out
along-side.
Tropically,
to
compare.
Ignat. Mariae Cassobol.
Epist.
ad
Ignat.
5 Ov
avpnapeKrelvoa iavrrjv
ro?s
rrjki
kovtois
vp?v.
avpnev?ipa,
as, fj,
(nev?ep?)
the mother
of
the
wife
con
sidered with
reference
to the mother
of
the husband.
Thus, my
mother and
my
wife's mother are
avpnev
?ipat
to each other. Comn.
I, 103,
17.
avpnev?epla,
as, fj,
(avpnev?epos)
connection
by marriage.
PORPH. Adm.
144,
11
Svpnev?eplas per?
tovs
Tovpmvs
Kal
?y?nas exovres*
avpnev?epi??oa,
aaa,
(avpnev?epla)
to become
avpniv?epoi
:
to be connected
by marriage.
Porph. Adm. 86
2vp
nev?epi?aat per?
rov
?aaikioas
t&v
Voapaloav.
Ibid.
87,
19.
avpnev?epos,
ov,
or
avpnev?epos,
ov,
(nev?epos)
consocer,
the
father of
the husband considered with
reference
to
the
father of
the
wife. Thus, my
father and
my
wife's father are
avpnev?epol
to each other. Porph.
Them.
20,
16
avpnev?epos,
as a various
reading.
Theoph. Cont.
372,16 avpniv?epos.
avpnkeypa,
aros, to,
(avpnkiKoa)
wrestlers
hug.
HlPPOL.
128.
avpnkeKTims, fj, ?v,
copulative,
as
applied
to the
conjunc
tions
ml, ri,
etc. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
642,
24.
avpnovos, ov, b,
(n?vos)
assessor,
assistant. Porph. Cer.
461, 5,
an officer. Gloss.
avpnopn?oa (nopn?oa),
to
pin together,
set. Sept, Ex. 36
(39),
6.
avpn?atov,
ov, rb, banquet. "2vpnbatov cjaikimv, picnic (in
its
original signification), epavos.
Chron.
212,
20.
(Compare ay?nrj 5.)
avpnoa?opai (noa?v),
to amount. SCYL.
654,
21.
avpnpea?vrepos,
ov, b,
(npea?vrepos) fellow-presbyter.
Eus.
5, 16, p. 228,
27. Basil.
Ill,
211 D. 221
C,
et alibi.
avpnpo?akkoa
(npo?aXkoa),
to emit
together with,
used
with reference to the emanations of the Gnostics.
IREN.
1, 1,
1
Svpnpo?e?kfjaoai
be avr&
*Akfj?eiav.
ovpnpoaKwioa (npoamveoa),
to
worship
with. METHOD.
397 B T<S
?rarpi
....
avpnpoaKvvrj?fj.
avpnroapa, aros, to,
ruins,
as of a
building.
Mal.
487,
5.7.
avpcja?ptkos,
ov,
(cjaap?kla)
with oneys
family.
Theoph.
662,
12.
GvpfyCkioopai,
524
avva?apiov
ovpqb?Xi?opai, ?orjv,
(crupc/uX?a)
to become
friends.
Porph.
Adm.
171,
21
AXX17X01S ovvcqb?Xi??rjoav.
ovpqbop?Copai (ovpqbop?Co),
to bewail one's own
misfor
tunes. Sept. Esai.
13,
8.
ovpqbpaois,
cos,
rj,
(ovpqbp?Co)
context ;
expression.
Si
MOC.
173,
17.
ovfiqbov?o,
to
bargain
with. Apocr. Act. Thorn. 2
Ivveqb?vrjoev
fier
avrov
rpi?v Xirp?v ?oijpov ?pyvpiov,
He
agreed
to sell him to him
for
three
pounds of
uncoined
silver.
ovpqbovrjrijs,
ov, o,
(ovjiqbov?o) companion.
APOPHTH.
Petr. Pionites 3. Serenus 1.
ovpqbovia,
as,
ij, agreement.
TLar?
ovpqbov?av, By agree
ment. Chron.
716,
13.
ovpqbovov,
ov, rb,
(ovpqbovos)
consonant,
in
grammar.
631,
12.
o-upêXXtov,
ou, to,
subse
Ilium, o-uêXiov,
oov?oeXXiov,
?b?Xiov. Apocr. Act. Thorn. 46. Herm. Vis.
3,
1. 2. 13. Athan.
I,
378 B. Epiph.
I,
489 D
7Ttcrup\êXX?ois,
write
separately
eVt
ovpy?rcXX?ois.
ovfiyfrevbopapTvp?o, ijoo, (yfrcvbojiaprvpeo)
to bear
false
witness in connection with another liar. Porph.
Adm.
91,
14.
o-upûxos,
ov,
(ûxi)
with all on board. Theoph.
542,
7. 575.
o-?v,
with. In later and
Byzantine Greek,
it is sometimes
followed
by
the
genitive.
Inscr.
2114, c,
d.
2131,
b
(Addend.).
4558. Theoph.
454,
9. Porph. Cer.
654,
2.
669,
21.
680,
14.
2. The Hebraistic use of <ruv, in
examples
like the
following, originated
in the
ignorance
of the trans
lator,
who mistook
flK
(H?)>
the
sig11
of the accu
sative,
for
a
preposition.
Sept. Eccl.
3,
17 2?v t?v
bimiov Kai ovv rbv
aoc?r) Kpivel
o
?cos.
7,
30
'Eiro?rjaev
? ?cbs
ovv rbv
?v?poirov ev?rj. 8,
17 2?v rb
iroirjjia.
Gen.
1,
1
(Aquila's
translation,
in Orig.
Hexapl.)
*Ev
KeqbaXaio ?iroirjoev
o
?ebs ovv rbv
ovpavbv
ml ovv
rrjv
!
yrjv.
ovvay?vvrjros,
ov,
(?y?wrjros) CO-unoriginated.
TlT. 1077
D. Athan.
I,
739 C.
o-uv?yco,
to hold a
religious meeting.
Const. Apost.
8,
34,
2. Ant.
2,
et alibi.
]
!
avvayoayfj, fjs, fj, assembly, collection, congregation.
Sept.
Gen.
35,
11.
Ex."16,
1.
avv?boa,
to accord
with;
opposed
to ?n?boa. Ephes.
|
1009
B,
with the dative.
avv?opoiapa,
aros, to,
(avva?pol?oa) congregation.
CONST.
I Apost.
2, 61,
3.
3, 18,
1.
o-vvaf?ios,
ov,
(af?ios)
co-eternal. Method. 392 D.
I Arius
apud
Epiph.
I,
733
?.
Amphil. 139 A.
i
crvva?8i?)s,
adv. of o-vva?8io$. Did. Alex. 761 A.
avvaipeai&rrjs,
ov, b,
(aipeat&rrjs) fellow-heretic.
THEOPH.
Cont.
625,18.
avvala?rjats, eoas, fj, (avvata??vopai) consciousness,
avvel
brjais.
Plut.
II,
75*A. 76 B. Plotin. Ennead.
3, 4,
4. Simplic in
Epict.
Enchir.
p.
49
(28 C).
,
avvamvp?lCoa,
iaa,
(amvp?lCoa)
to recline at meat with
j
any
one. Nil.
Epist. 3,
92.
| avvaKTrjptov, ov, r?,
(awaKrfjp)
conventiculum, meeting
house. Theoph.
372,13.
avvaKTims, fj, ?v,
(o"way?>) pertaining
to a
religious
meet
ing (avvai;is).
Apophth. Theodor. Phermens. 29
T?v
ke?lroava
rbv avvaKrimv, His church
gown,
the
gown
worn at church.
o-vvaXXayiov,
ov, to,
=
o~vvaXXayq.
PORPH. Adm.
86,
17
Tapim awakk?yia, Marriage
contracts.
avvavayiv&aKoa (?vayiv&aKoa),
to read with
any
one.
Plut.
II,
97 A. Mal. 134
o-waveyvwKOs,
school
fellow.
avv?vapxos,
ov,
(?vapxos) equally
without a
beginning,
co-eternal. Athan.
I,
739 C. Did. Alex. 789 B.
avvavaarpocjafj, ?}s, fj,
(avvavaarp?cjaoa)
intercourse with.
Diod.
3, 18, p. 187,
7. Id.
4, 4, p. 250,
84. Iren.
Frag.
2
Tfjv peTa
'iamvvov
avvavaarpocjafjv.
avv?vrrjpa, aros, to-,
(o"vvavr?u>)
occurrence,
event. Sept.
Ex.
9, 14,
plagues,
avvavrrjpartms, fj,
ov,
(avv?vrrjpa) relating
to occurrences.
PORPH. Cer.
467,
9
Bi?ktov
avvavrrjpariK?v,
? book
containing
directions
for divining by
occurrences,
avv?vrrjais, eoas, fj, compensation, ?vnafjKoaats.
PORPH.
Adm.
207,
12.
awa?apiov,
ov, rb, (avva?is) ritual,
a book
containing
directions with reference to divine service. Typic
33, p.
213. Ibid. 35.
avva?i?
525
avve/cqbcuveay
2.
Synaxarion,
a
register
of the life of a saint.
Menaea, passim.
ovvaîs, ecos,
ij, religious meeting.
Const. Apost.
2, 39,
3,
et alibi. Laod. 17. 35. Gangr. 5. 20 T?s
cruv
??eis
tcov
paprvpov, Religious meetings
in honor
of
the
martyrs.
Eus. V. C.
4,
71
(titul.).
Athan.
I,
112 A.
2.
Congregation, emowayoyfj.
Apocr. Jacob. Li
turg. p.
37.
ovvairoor?rrjs, ov, ?,
(?iroor?rrjs) fellow-rebel.
DlOD.
II,
531,
44.
ovvairrij,
see oruvaTTTos.
ovvaimms,
ij, ?v,
(ovvairr?s) connective, applied
to the
conditional
conjunction
et,
if.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
642,
25.
ovvairr?s, ij, ?v,
joined together. 2vvairrr) evxij,
=
r?
eiprjvim,
or r? biamvim. PORPH. Cer.
94,
19.
609,
3.
Substantively, ij ovvairrij,
in the
Ritual,
=z ow
airri) e?xq.
In the
Eukhologion,
the
Mey?Xq ovvairrij
begins
thus :
'Ev
elpijvrj
rov
Kvpiov berj??jiev.
The
MiKp? ovvairrij
begins
thus : *Eti Kat en ?v
cipijvrj
rov
Kvpiov berj??pev.
ovv?irro,
to
join together.
Svv?irreiv
qbiX?av p.er?
rivos,
J?ngere
amicitias cum
aliquo,
To contract
friendship
with
any
one. Mal.
459,12
Suv?âs (ftiX?avper
avrov.
ovvap?pos,
ov,
(?p?pov)
with the
article,
in
grammar
;
op
posed
to
?ovvap?pos.
641,
10.
ovvapirayij, rjs, rj,
(?pirayij) surreption.
CAN. ApOST. 33
KaT?
ovvapirayijv, surreptitiously.
EuAGR.
3, 7, p.
341
Ta K
ovvapirayrjs yeyov?ra,
=
Kara
ovvapirayijv.
owapxiep?opai (iep?opai),
to be a
fellow-high-priestess.
Inscr. 4385.
ovvapxieparevo
(?pxieparevo),
to be a
fellow-high-priest.
Nie.
II,
804 C.
ovvaqbijs, ?s,
(ovv?irro) joined,
connected. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
20.
ovvba?eXiCo
(ba?eXos),
to stir or
fix
the
fire,
rb
irvp
viro
omXevo. Theoph. Cont.
439,
1.
o-uvcWpoei?^?, ?s, (ovvbeopos, EIA?) conjunction-like.
Apollon.
Conj. 480,
8
SuvcWpoeio?J p?pia,
Particles
that resemble
conjunctions,
ovvbeopos,
ov, ?,
conspiracy.
Sept. 4
Reg. 11,
14.
2.
Conjunction,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in
Bekker.
634,
6.
avvbi?mvos, ov, b,
(bt?mvos) fellow-deacon.
BASIL.
Ill,
141 A.
avvbtarpt?rj, fjs, fj,
(avvbtarpl?oa)
a
passing
time
together.
Porph. Adm.
89,
13.
avvbibaaKaklrrjs, ov, o,
(btb?amkos) fellow-disciple,
school
fellow.
Ignat.
Ephes.
3.
avvboi?Coa
=
avvbv?Coa.
Sept. Ps.
140,
4 Ov
pr)
avvbot?ao?
pera
r&v ?KkeKr&v avr&v.
avvboaia, as,
fj,
(avvblboapi)
contribution. PoRPH. Adm.
220,
11.
avvboats, eoas, fj,
=
avvboaia. PORPH. Cer.
660,
6.
avvbovkrj, rjs, fj,
(bovkrj) fellow-slave.
Babr.
3,
6.
awebpevrfjs,
ov,
b,
(awebpevca)
assessor,
assistant,
in coun
cil. Ignat. Trail,
(interpol.)
7.
*avvelbrjais,
eoas,
fj, (avvoiba,
avveibevai)
consciousness.
Not to be confounded with
o-wei8?s, conscience,
the
judge (as
Hierocles calls
it).
Chrysippus
apud
DlOG. LAERT.
7,
85
Up&rov
oi/ce?ov
kiyoav
e?vai navrl
?oaoa rrjv
avrov avaraaiv Kal
rrjv ravrrjs avvelbrjatv.
avveta?yca, subintroduco,
said of ecclesiastics who allowed
women to live in their houses. Eus.
7, 30, p. 362,
32.
(See
also
avvelaaKros.)
avvelaaKTos, ov, fj,
(avveta?yca) subintroducta,
a woman
living
in an
unmarried ecclesiastic's house. The
third canon of the first oecumenical council forbids
clergymen
to have
awelaaKroi,
with the
exception
of
their nearest female relations. Nie.
I,
3. Eus.
7,
.
30, p. 362,
19. Epiph.
I,
1043 B. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
18 D. Socr.
6, 3, p.
312.
(See
also
aya
nrjrfj,
and
compare avyKekkos,
and Anc Can. 19.
For a
patristic joke relating
to this
species
of inti
macy,
see Athan.
I,
360 B. At
present,
in con
formity
to the above-mentioned
canon,
the awelaaKrot
are
always very
near
relations,
especially nieces.)
aweK?i?aCoa,
to execute in
company
with
any
one.
Chal.
1292 B.
avveKnokepioa
(eKnokepeoa),
to
vanquish along
with or
together.
Sept. Deut.
1,
30.
avveKCJaoavioa (Ucjaoavioa),
to utter or
pronounce
together
with. Ael. Herodian. in Cramer. Vol.
3, p. 251,20.
-
YOL. VIL NEW SERIES.
67
avvefccJH?vrjo'is
526 avvoi?ncos
o-uveK<?(ov?7cris,
ecos,
ij, (ovveKobov?o)
an
uttering together.
Clem. Alex.
374,
3.
2.
Synecphonesis
or
synizesis,
in
grammar,
the
changing
of a vowel into its
corresponding
consonant.
Eust.
11,
41.
(See History of
the Greek
Alphabet,
? 23,
revised
edition.)
ovv?Xevois, ecos, rj,
(oweX?eiv)
a
coming together, meeting,
assembly.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
20. Cod. Afr.
Can. 2.
owev?vp?o (?v?vfi?opai),
to consider
together
with
anyone.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
3, 9,
with various
readings.
<rvve?o8e?c? (??o8e?co),
to walk in a
religious procession.
Inscr.
4697,
43
... .
?o8euetv
(o-uve
is
wanting).
ovveopr?Co pera
ti vos. Can. Apost.
70,
as a various
reading.
Laod. 39.
oweir?pxopai (?ir?pxopai),
to come
upon together, simply
to come. Martyr. Polyc. 7.
ovveiriOK?irrojiai
(?irioK?irropai),
to number
among.
SEPT.
Num.
1,
49.
ovveirioKoiros, ov, ?,
(eirioKOiros) fellow-bishop.
S ARD.
Can. 5. Athan.
I,
171 B.
ovveirioqbpayiCopai (?irioqbpayiCo),
to sanction. ?REN.
1,
2,
6.
ow?pyiov,
ov, to,
(owepy?s)
association, trade,
men en
gaged
in the same business
collectively
considered,
ovorrjpa.
Mal.
246,
16.
299,
22
cruvepyeia.
cruvearcoTes,
see
ovviorrjpi.
ovver?Co, ?oo, (ower?s)
to cause to
understand,
to in
struct. Sept. Nehem.
8,
7.
ovvevpv?piCo,
?oo,
(evpv?pos)
to be accordant or consonant
with. IGNAT.
Philadelph.
1
Svvevpv?piarai y?p
rais
?vroXals.
ovvcvqbpa?vopai (evqbpa?vopai),
to
rejoice
with. SEPT.
Prov.
5,
18. Barn. 2.
rrvvij?eia,
as, ij, usage,
as
applied
to
language.
Sext.
Adv. Gram.
10, 192, p.
257. Did. Alex. 404 B.
2.
Customary presents,
in the
plural.
Novell.
134,
1. Leo.
19,
18.
(Compare
Synes.
Epist.
62
*YTrepeiSe Kepb?v,
a boKelv
eivai
v?pipa irciroirjKev ij ovvij
?eia. See also
??ijiiov.)
avv?rjKapios,
ou,
?,
(ow?iJKrj)
bettor,
one who bets. Const.
(536),
1176 D.
aw?rjKl?oa
(aw?fjKrj),
to bet with one. Const.
(536),
I 1176 E
2vv?rjKl(ei
tovs emamnovs* B ALS AM. ad
Phot. Nomocan.
13,
29.
avvOk?rroa
=
avv?k?oa. THEOPH. 23.
avv?povov,
ov, to,
(avv?povos)
the
clergymen's
seats in a
church,
the
bishop's
seat
being
in the centre. The
oph. 682. Cedr.
II, 487,
11.
(Compare
Const.
Apost.
2, 57,
4.)
o-vviepevs, ioas, fj, (iepevs) fellow-prie
St. JOSEPH.
Apion.
2,
23. Xyst. 44 C. Synes.
Epist.
67, p.
210 A.
avviK?rrjs, ov, b,
(U?rrjs) fellow-suppliant.
Mal.
124,
7
Ae?pevos
avr&v
avviK?rasyev?a?at npbs
rbv
'A^tXXea.
avvia?plCoa
(la?pos),
to be
separated by
an
isthmus.
SCYMN. 371
Svvia?pl?ovaa npbs rfjv LTovtikjJv.
avvlarrjpi,
mid.
avvlarapai,
to stand with the communi
cants,
said of the
penitents
of the fourth
grade.
Basil.
Ill,
326 B. C.
O? a we
orares, penitents
of the fourth
grade.
Anc.
25. Basil.
Ill,
326 D. 327 B. C.
(See
also
avaraats.)
avwaos, ov,
(vaos)
in the same
temple, worshipped
in the
same
temple, applied
to
gods
who have a
temple
in
common. Inscr. 4899. Arrian.
Peripl.
Pont.
Euxin.
3,
with the dative.
avvvecjala,
as,
fj, (v?cjaos) cloudy sky, cloudy
weather. Me
nand.
463,
10.
avvvrjnt??oa, ?aroa,
(vrjni?Coa)
to be an
infant
with. Iren.
4, 38,
2.
avvwpepos,
ov, fj, (vvpcjarj) janitrix,
one's husband's broth
er's
wife, literally, fellow-daughter-in-law.
The
plural avvwpcfaoi corresponds
to the classical
elvar?pes.
Sept. Ruth.
1,
15. Eust.
648,
11.
awobla, as, fj, (bb?s) journey
in
company
with others.
Cicer. Attic.
10, 7,
2. Plut.
II,
48 B.
2.
Party of
travellers, company.
Strab.
4, 6,
6.
NT. Luc.
2,
44. Joseph. Ant.
6, 12,
1.
3.
Family, cpapikla.
Sept. Nehem.
7,
5. 64.
4.
Community
of monks. Basil.
II,
527 C. D.
Socr.
4, 23, p. 239,
26. Vit. Sab. 243 C.
avvobimpios,
ov, b,
(avvobims)
member
of
a
council.
Const.
Ill,
1136 C.
o-woSiKos, fj, ?v,
(o~vvo8os) synodal, synodical.
Cyrill.
avvoSos 527 avvTe\ ia
Alex.
Epist.
37 B 2wo8ikov
yp?ppa.
Theod.
III,
714 A
SwobtKr) intarokfj, Synodical epistle.
Substantively. (a)
To
ctwoSik?v,
se.
yp?ppa,
=
2vvo8ifcr? eniarokfj.
THEOD.
III,
588 C.
(b)
T?
o-vvoSikov,
decree of a council. Const.
(536),
1153 B. Mal.
491,
21. Nie
II,
684 A.
(c)
'H
avvobiKr),
se.
?nioTokfj,
tractoria. Cod. Afr.
Can.
90, p.
1319 C.
(d)
O?
avvobimi,
The
followers of
the Chalcedonian
council. Apophth. Phocas 1.
avvobos, ov,
fj, religious meeting,
avvaîs
1. Const.
Apost.
2, 57,
2.
5, 20,
8.
2. Ecclesiastical
assembly,
council. Can. Apost.
37. 74. Anc 6. Laod. 40. Nie
I, passim.
3.
Collegium,
association, company, mXkfjyiov,
av
arrjpa, epavos,
?laaos. INSCR. 124. 349.
,
avvoiKiaiov, ov, to,
=
avvoUrjats*
BASIL.
Ill,
294 A.
296 A.
2. Cohabitation
(in
its
original sense), marriage.
Basil.
Ill,
293 B. Socr.
2,
43. Chal. Can. 27.
Porph. Adm.
89,
11.
avvopikioa (bpikioa),
to converse with. NT. Act.
10, 27,
with the dative.
avvoptkla,
as, fj, (awopikos) intercourse,
conversation.
Porph. Adm.
89,
13.
avvopeoa,
rjaa,
(avvopov)
to border
upon.
PORPH. Adm.
211, 13,
avvoplrrjs,
ov, b,
(avvopov) neighbor.
Porph. Adm.
154,
j
5 the inhabitants
of neighboring
states.
\
avvopov, ov, to,
(avvopos)
limit, boundary,
opos.
Porph.
Adm.
141,
4.
205,
9. 12.
awovk?oa
(ovk?opai),
intransitive,
to heal
up,
as a wound.
Theoph.
18,
10.
avvoxf), fjs, fj, distress, anguish, vexation,
affliction.
I
Sept. Jud.
2,
3.
awo^lCoa,
taa, la?rjv, (avvotyis)
to observe the
appointed
time. Herm. Vis.
3,
1
Sw&yfriaa
ras
capas.
2. To
bring
to the
presence of,
to introduce. The
oph. CONT.
692,
20
2vvo^??ei
Uoarioa
narpi?pxrj
Qeo
bcapov povaxbv
rbv
Lavra?aprjvov.
Ibid.
694,
12.
Mid.
awoôpat,
to
appear before,
to have an inter
view with. THEOPH.
509,
2
2vvo-\//??eTai
tov
ayicara- I
t?v
a??av M?gipov. 571,
3
'HiTqcraTO
r? r?v
Xaf?pcov
Xay?vco ovvoyjno?rjvai. 673,
8
Airovpevos ovvoyfno?rjvai
avr?.
owrayij, rjs, rj,
(o-uvTacrcrc?)
a
joining
to.
Hence,
cove
nant. CONST. APOST.
7,
40 Ta
Trept rrjs ovvrayrjs
rov
Xpiorov,
Whatever
pertaineth
to the
joining
one's
self
with Christ.
ovvraypa, aros, rb,
composition, treatise, work,
book.
Scymn. 9. Plut.
II,
1036 C.
ovvraKTrjpios,
ov,
(ovvr?aoopai) relating
to
bidding fare
well,
ovvraKTims.
OvvraKTrjpios X?yos,
A
farewell
sermon. Greg. Naz.
I,
510 A. Euagr.
4, 40, p.
423,
23.
o-uvTaKTtKos,
rj, ?v,
=
ovvraKTrjpios.
Eus. V. C.
3,
21
2uvraKTiKJ7 opiXia.
ovvra?ibevo
(ra?ibevo),
to
go
on an
expedition
with
any
one,
to
join
one in an
expedition.
Porph. Adm.
198, 15,
et alibi.
ovvra?is, eos, ij,
=
ovvrayjia.
SCYMN. 103.
ovvr?ooofiai (owr?ooo),
to unite one''s
self
to
any
one.
With the dative. Const. Apost.
7,41,
2. Apocr.
Act. Barn. 12.
2. To bid
farewell.
With the dative. Eus. V. C.
1,
21.
3, 21, p. 591,
13. Athan.
I,
171 A. Hes.
2uvT??acr61ai,
?oir?oao?ai.
ovvreKv?a,
as,
rj,
(ovvtckvos 2)
the
being god-father
or
god-mother.
Porph. Adm.
157,
5 OvvrcKviav
per
avrov
iroirjo?pevoi, having
become his ovvtckvoi 2.
Cedr.
II,
353.
ovvtckvos, ov, o, ij, (r?Kvov) foster-brother, foster-sister
;
an
adopted
child considered with reference to the
children of the
person adopting.
Inscr. 2015.
Leg. HOMER. 104 T?s ?avr?v ovvr?Kvovs.
2.
God-father, god-mother,
considered with refer
ence to the
parents
of the
god-child.
Porph. Adm.
117,
12.
156,
10. Theoph. Cont.
24,
7.
120,
22.
(See
also
?v?ooxos.)
During
the
marriage ceremony,
the ovvtckvos
ap
pears
as
irap?wpqbos.
Eukhol.
p.
251.
(See
also
or?qbavos.)
owr?Xeia,
as, ij, end,
completion, accomplishment,
?va
irXijpoois.
Sept. Deut.
11,
12. 1 Esdr.
2,
1.
awrekevraco 528 crvcrraTiKos
cruvreXeur?co
(reXevrao),
to die with. DlOD.
3, 7, p. 17,
89 2uvreXeuTav
....
tois
j3ao~iXe?o-i.
ovvr?jirjois, ecos,
rj,
(ovvnp?o)
value,
price.
Sept. Lev.
27,4.
ovvropia, as,
ij, brevity.
'Ev
ovvropia, immediately.
Porph. Adm.
209,
6.
o-uvr?ptov.
Mal.
289,
16.
322,
19.
o-uvT?pcos,
adv.
immediately,
cv?vs* Theoph.
37,
15.
18.
ovvTovpp?pxrjs,
ov, o,
fellow-rovpp?pxrjs.
THEOPH. CONT.
82,9.
ovvrpi?ij, rjs, ij, (ovvrpi?o)
ruin, destruction, ovvrpiyfris.
Sept. Prov.
10,14.15. 16,18.
2. Contrition of
spirit.
Eukhol.
ovvrpi?o,
to make contrite. Sept. Ps.
50,
19. Ap?cr.
Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 15.
ovvrpUXivos,
ov, ?,
(rpUXivos) fellow-feasier.
Inscr.
269
ovvrp?KXeivos.
ovvrpippa, aros, to,
(ovvrpi?o) destruction,
ruin. Sept.
Prov.
20,
30.
ovvrpipp?s, o?, ?,
a
breaking, dashing against, ovvrpi?ij,
ovvrpiyjns.
Sept. 2
Reg. 22,
5.
2.
Contrition, ovvrpi?ij
2. Basil.
II,
527 C.
Nie.
II,
704 E.
ovvrpopos, ov,
(rp?pos)
=
evrpopos.
Apocr.
Proteuangel.
11,1.
cruvTuyx?vco,
to
speak
to
any
one. Porph. Cer.
586, 17,
cruvTuxia,
as,
ij, speech,
conversation. Apophth. Poe
men. 152. Theoph. 100. Porph. Cer.
409,
7.
ovvv-iroyp?qbo (viroyp?(j)o),
to subscribe with
any
one,
Alex. Alex. 569 C Tc3
Topeo
ovwiroypatyavrov.
ovvovij, rjs, ij, (ovvov?opai, ?vij)
the
procuring of
corn.
Porph. Cer.
451,19 o-uvovc?v,
incorrectly.
Gloss.
ovvovij, comparado,
commercio,
co?mptio.
Particularly,
the
being compelled
to
carry
corn to
Constantinople.
Proc.
Ill, 126,
7
seq.
o-uvc?vupoi,
ov,
synonymous, synonyme,
in
grammar.
636,10.
2vpi?pxns,
ov, ?,
(2upta, ?pxo)
one
of
the
chief
men
of
Syria.
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 26.
crupio-p?s
=
o-uptypos.
Sept. Jud.
5,
16. Jer.
19,
8.
avpr?,
adv. of
o-vpr?s, by dragging.
Leo Gram. 358
2vpr? mra?aaai
avr?v.
avpr?s, fj, ?v,
(avpoa) pulled, dragged,
led.
Substantively,
rb
avpr?v,
led
horse,
horse
of
state or
parade,
a horse
led
by
the bridle in a
procession
for
show,
the Per
sian and Turkish
y\*>
(which
the modern Greeks
converted into
ye8e'Ki
or
yevrUi).
Curop.
29,18. 30,16.
(See
also
napaavpr?s. Also, imavpoa,
in the
Appendix.)
o-vpo),
to
drag.
Epiph.
I,
912 D
2vpe'vros okrjv ax^bbv
rfjv noktv,
Being dragged nearly
over the whole
city.
avarjpov
=
avaarjpov.
ApOCR.
Martyr.
Barthol. 1.
avaKcv??oa,
to
plot against.
Athan.
I,
194 D. Mal.
25,
9.
40,
7 2vveo,Kev?Vavro avr?v.
87,
6 2vo"Kevc?
?bvrai
avr&.
avaKevfj, fjs, fj, (aKevfj) plot, intrigue, aKevoapla.
HerO
dian.
3, 12,
7 and 21. Eus.
1, 3, p.
12. Athan.
I,
128
F,
et alibi.
avaaeiapos, ov, b,
(aeiapbs) earthquake.
Sept. 3
Reg.
19,
11. 4
Reg. 2,
1 whirlwind,
avaarjpov, ov, to,
(afjpa)
distinctive
mark, badge.
DiOD.
1, 70, p. 81,
56. Id.
3, 5, p. 177,
43.
2.
Ensign, banner, signal.
Sept. Jud.
20,
40.
Esai.
5,
26.
avarapanov,
meaning
? Theoph. Cont.
688,
20.
owrao-is, ecos,
fj, commendation, recommendation,
introduc
tion. Const. Apost.
2, 58,
1. Eus.
2, 2, p. 47,10.
Greek,
the
fourth
and last
grade of penitents. They
were allowed to stand with
the communicants
(marol),
but not to
partake
of the
Lord's
Supper.
Greg. Thaum. Can.
11, p.
41 C.
Basil.
Ill,
293 C. 327 A. Greg. Nyss.
II,
120 B.
(Compare
Greg. Thaum. Can.
2, p.
38 C. Can.
9, p.
41 A. Anc 4. 5. Nie
I,
10. 13. See also
avvlarrjpi,
awear&res* For the other
grades,
see
?Kpbaats, np?aKkavats, vn?nroaais.)
avararfjpioi,
cav, oi,
(avar?rrjs)
zzz
Kovaiaroapiavol.
PORPH.
Cer.
495,
14.
avar?rrjs,
ov,
b,
(avvear?vat)
one who stands with. In
SCR. 273
avararai,
prize-fighters,
avararims,
fj, ?v, commendatory, introductory.
NT.
2 Cor.
3,
1. Can. Apost. 12. 33. Epict.
2, 3,1.
Diog. Laert.
5,18.
GV T?Wa) 529
ccjypay?s
Substantively, ij ovorariKij,
se.
?irioroXij,
Letter
of
commendation. Basil.
Ill,
417 A.
ovor?XXo,
to
shorten,
as a vowel or
syllable
;
opposed
to
?KTcivo. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
631,
6.
ovoreXr?s, ij, ov,
(ovor?XXo) folding,
as
applied
to
seats,
tables,
or bedsteads. Porph. Cer.
466,
7.
ovot?Jko
=
ovv?orrjm,
said of the ovveorores. BASIL.
Ill,
272 A.
ovorrjpa, aros, to,
society, community,
as of Christians.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
p. 15,
15. Martyr. Ignat. 2.
2.
Meeting,
convention,
assembly.
Clem. Rom.
Homil.
1,
6.
3. Caste. Diod.
2,
40.
ovorrjfi?riov,
ov, to,
precise meaning
uncertain. Leo
Gram.
254,
18. Codin.
131,
17.
ovoroXij, rjs, ij, correptio,
the
shortening
of a vowel.
Dion. Thrax hi Bekker.
633,
12.
ovorpeppa, aros, to,
(ovorpefyo) band, company.
Sept.
2
Reg. 4,
2. 2 Esdr.
8,
3.
ovorpoqbij, rjs, ij,
sedition. Sept. Amos.
7,
10.
ovoqbiyyo (oobiyyo),
to bind
tight.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
in Hellad. 19.
ovoqbiy&s,
eos, ij,
(ovoqbiyyo)
a
bracing up.
Sept. Ex.
28,
35 as a various
reading.
Dama s c.
I,
615 D.
ovoxoX?Co (oxoX?Co),
to be int?mate with. Scymn. 21.
Luc?an. Jud. Vocal. 8.
ovqbap, rb,
skim or skum of milk. Hes.
cruxv?fco,
to visit one
often.
Theoph.
157, 19,
with the
dative.
ovyfs?Xiov
=
ovpyfr?XXiov.
AntHOL.
IV,
244.
oqbaipobp?piov,
ov, to,
(oqbalpa, bp?fios)
=
rCvKaviorijpiov.
Porph. Cer.
381,
20.
oqbaiporijp, rjpos, ?,
(oqbaip?o) knop,
knob. Sept. Ex.
25,
31. 33.
2. Shoe-latchet. Sept. Gen.
14, 23,
v. 1.
oqbvporijp.
oqb?KeXos,
ov, ?,
the middle
finger,
?
fi?oos rrjs x lP0S
b?KTvXoS. SUID.
oqbaKT?v,
ov, to,
(oqbaKr?s) sheep
or
goat
for
slaughtering,
iepelov.
Porph. Cer.
451,
16.
490, 23,
et alibi.
oqbaXeo,
rjpai,
to
secure,
?oqbaXiCo.
Mal.
50,
12.
oqbaX?Co,
loa,
to
shut,
shut
up, ?oqbaXiCo.
CHRON.
624,
13. Theoph.
371,
3.
acja?s
=
vp?s
avrovs. MenAND. 423.
acjaeKkrj, fj Kemvpivrj
tov o?vov
rpvyia.
Lex. BOTAN.
acjaevbo?okov,
ov,
rb, (acjaevb?vrj, ?akkoa)
fundibalus,
fundibalum, fundibulum,
a warlike
engine
for
throwing
stones. Mauric
12,
3. Mal.
127,
18.
Leo.
6,
25. 26.
acjaevb?vrj, rjs, r), funda, part
of the circus. Mal.
307,
15.
aqbevbovi?oa, perf. part. pass, eacfaevboviapevos, furnished
with a
tassel,
tasselled. Mal.
457,
19.
acfaevb&v, ovos, fj,
=
acjaevb?vrj.
CHRON.
558,
5. 20.
acper?piapa,
aros, rb,
(acjaerepl?oa)
=
Kk?ppa.
HlPPOL.
230.
acja?repos
=
vp?repos.
Dexipp.
13,
7.
19,
8.
25,
10.
2. For iavrov. Eunap.
73,
7.
3. For avrov. Menand.
300,
8.
acfafjKoapa,
aros, rb, band, String.
LEO.
5,
5.
acjarjvooa,
caaa,
(acjafjv)
to
shut, bar,
or
lock,
as a
door.
Sept. Jud.
3,
23. Nehem.
7,
3.
acjatyKrfjp, fjpos, b,
a kind of
garment, strictorium, arix?
piov,
acfatyKTovpiov.
Hes. GlOSS.
acfatyKTovpiov,
ov, rb,
=
acjatyKrfjp.
PORPH. Cer.
470,
6.
473,
13.
acjaiKTovpiov
-=.
acfatyKTovpiov.
TzETZ. ad LycOPHR. 855.
Codin.
145,
23.
acjaovbvkiov,
ov, rb, verticillus, acjaovrvkiv, acja?vbvkos,
the
round
weight
which balances the
spindle
when it
twirls. Nom. Coteler. 407.
acja?vbvkos,
ov,
b, neck, rp?xrjkos.
Hes.
acjaovrvkiv
for
acjaovbvkiov.
PORPH. Adm.
260,
11.
acjapayt?oa, laca,
to
seal,
in the sense of
xpiv
with the
holy
ointment
(pvpov)
after
baptism.
Const. Apost.
2,
32,
2.
7, 22, 1,
et alibi. Eus.
6, 43, p. 313,
21. Const.
I,
7.
2. To make the
sign of
the cross
upon
anything.
ATHAN.
I,
806 C
'Eacfapaytaare iavrovs,
You crossed
yourselves.
Cyrill. Hier. Cateeh.
4,
14.
Amphil.
210 A. Euagr. Scitens. 1240 D. Epiph.
I,
131 C.
3. To
ordain,
as a
bishop.
Apocr. Act. Barn.
20.
acjapayls, ibos, to, seal,
in the sense of
?anrtapa
or
xpivpa.
a<f>Vp0K07T
0) 530
?'X0^
Const. Apost.
2, 39,
2.
3,
16.
7,
22. Apocr.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 25. Const.
I,
7. Cyrill.
Hier. Catech.
1,
2.
2. The
sign of
the cross. Const. Apost.
3,17.
Theod.
Ill,
651 B.
3.
Stamp
with the
figure of
the
cross,
used for
stamping
the
npoacfaop?
5.
Also,
the
impression
upon
the
npoacfaop?.
Chrys.
XII,
777 E
(spurious).
Eukhol.
acjavpoKonioa,
rjaa,
(acfavpoKcanos)
to smite with a hammer.
Sept. Jud.
5,
26.
acjavpoKonos,
ov,
(acfavpa, mnroa) striking
with the
hammer,
as a smith. Sept. Gen.
4,
22.
acfavpoarfjp,
see
acjaaipoarfjp
2.
crx*8?piov,
ov, to, scheda,
schedula. Epiph.
I,
1108 A. Cod. Afr. Can. 100. Lyd.
205,
8.
erxe?ta?oa,
to be
negligent,
to
neglect.
Sept. Baruch.
1,
19.
cx^Xtao-riK?s,
fj, ?v, (axcrki??oa) expressing indignation,
applied
to such
interjections
as nanal! lov. Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
642,
2.
axfjpa,
aros, to, habit,
dress. Just.
Tryph.
1. LuciAN.
Conviv.
seu
Lapith.
35. Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 3.
T?
ayiov o"xfjp<*,
The
holy
habit,
the monastic habit.
Nie Const. Can. 25. Also
simply
r?
axfjpa.
Lei
mon. 175.
T?
axvpa
rb
lep?v
=
T?
ayiov vxfjpa?
EuAGR. Sci
TENS. 1221 C.
T?
piKpov axfjpa,
The lesser habit of
monks,
the
distinctive
part
of which is the
pavbvas.
Eukhol.
T?
peya axfjpa,
The
great habit,
worn
only by
the
peyakbaxnpoi.
EUKHOL. TypiC
30, p.
207.
2.
Attitude, posture.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I,
A, 1,
5.
3.
Euphemistically,
=
r?
yvvaiKe?ov
a?bo?ov. Sept.
Esai.
3,
17.
4. In
grammar, figure,
divided into
d?rXovv,
avv?e
rovj
Kai
napaavv?erov.
634,
15.
635, 21,
of nouns.
axnporiap?s,
ov, o,
formation,
in
grammar*
Apollon.
Conj.
479,
15.
o-xrjparokbyiov,
ov, to,
(axfjpo, keyoa) skhematologion,
the
book
containing
the form for the consecration of
monks. At
present
it is
merged
in the Eukholo
gion.
Eukhol.
oxiaorij, rjs, rj,
(oxio-r?s)
a kind of
garment.
Mal.
457,
17.
oxibag,
ams,
rj,
=
oxâ-
SEPT. 3
Reg. 18,
33.
o-xtfiov,
ov, to,
(oxiCa) slice,
as of bread. Vit. Sab.
251 A.
ox?fai intransitive,
to secede from the catholic church.
Ignat.
Philadelph.
3.
ox?o-pa,
aros, rb,
split, division,
variance. NT. Joan.
10,
19.
2.
Schism,
in its technical sense.
Const. Apost.
2, 44, 1,
Epist. 1,
2. Eus.
5,
20. Basil.
Ill,
268 D.
oxwfiar?pios,
ov, o,
(oxio~fia 2)
=z
oxto-parims.
PALLAD.
Vit.
Chrys.
60 A.
oxio-parims, i), ?v, schismatic, oxô-par apios.
LAOD. 33.
Eus.
5,
20
(titul.).
Athan.
I,
133 C.
oxo?viopa,
aros, to,
(oxoiviCo)
that which is measured out
by oxolvoi. Hence, allotment, portion.
Sept. Deut.
32,
9. Jos.
17,
14.
oxoiviop?s,
ov, o,
measurement
by oxolvoi.
Sept. Jos.
17,
5.
oxoXap?Kiov,
ov, to,
ear-ring.
Porph. Adm.
232,
19.
oxoX?pios,
ov, ?,
(oxoXij) plural
o?
oxoX?pioi,
scholar
es,
the
imperial palace-guard,
oi ?irl rov
iraXariov
qbvXaKrjs
rcrayp?voi.
Nil.
Epist. 1,
236. Chal. 1256 C.
Novell.
117,
11. Proc.
Ill, 135,
21. Agath.
310.
oxoX?pxns,
ov, ?,
(oxoXij, ?pxo)
the head
of
a school.
Diog. Laert.
5,
2.
oxoXaorijs,
ov, ?,
(oxoX?fco)
idler. Sept. Ex.
5,
17.
crxoXaoriKos, o?, ?, scholaris, schoolman,
scholar. In
scr. 4788
2xoXao-TiK?s prjropiK?s,
Teacher
of eloquence.
Epict.
1, 11,
39. Plut.
I,
863 B. Macar. 151 C.
2.
Scholasticus,
advocate. Sard. 10. Athan.
j
I,
784 B. Basil.
Ill,
421 C. Nil.
Epist. 1,
6.
Cod. Afr. 97.
oxoXij, rjs, ij, holiday.
Apocr.
Anaph.
Pilat.
A,
1.
2. A division
of
oxoX?pioi.
Proc.
II, 602,
12.
Theod. Lect.
2,
27. Malch.
237,
21.
a%o\taypa<p
(?
531
aooTrjpia
axokiaypacjaioa, fjaoa, (axoktov, yp?cjaoa)
~
axoki?Coa.
E?S.
6, 25, p. 291,
38.
axoki?Coa, ?aca,
(axoktov)
to write
scholia,
to comment on
an author. Porph. Them. 42 O? t?v
"Op^pov axokt?
aavres,
Homer's commentators,
ax?kiov,
ov,
rb,
(o-x?kfj) scholium,
note on a
passage,
comment. Cicer. Attic.
16, 7,
3. Luc?an. Vit.
Auct. 23.
a&Cca, passive a&?opat,
to
perish
? eis
mpams otxâoai
?
Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. A, 8,
2 Kal &s rb natblov
mr?navae rbv
X?yov,
ev?ioas
ia&?rjaav
o? vnb
rrjv
Kar?pav
avrov
nea?vres.
aoamptv
for
aoampiov.
Mal.
364, 14, incorrectly
written
aoamprjv.
aoampiov,
ov, rb,
zz
a?ms. PORPH. Cer.
460,
3 Mera
aoamploav cjaoproap?roav,
With loads
of
a cam
p?a.
Ibid.
463,
6 'Ano 8?
rfjs mva?eoas, fjv kap?avei
?nb tov avrov
jSacriXiKov
?eartaplov, bcjaelkei mpe?v aoampia.
2. A kind of
long
measure.
Coteler.
IV,
310.
acalca, taa,
= aoKevca. THEOPH.
339,
4. I
a&Kiarpov,
ov, rb,
(aoaKiCoa)
=
oxJkos. Leo GRAM.
108,
18. 20.
acams, ov,
b
=
a?ms. THEOPH.
339,
6.
o-c?Xapiov,
ov, to, solarium,
=
b
fjkiams,
to
fjkiamv.
Basilic
58, 11,
10. Gloss. Jur.
2a>Xapiov, ?0x17
tov
iij?rov.
aoakia
=
aolia. PORPH. Cer. 15. PaCH.
I,
173.
aoakias,
a OV
ov,
b,
=
aokia. CUROP.
91, 6,
et alibi.
aoakrjv?piov,
ov, rb,
a kind of hollow arrow. Leo.
6,
26. I
o-coX^v??t?s, fj,
?v,
(o-ooX^v) grooved,
hollowed out. Lyd.
169,
13.
a&pa,
aros, to,
body, corporate body, society.
Eus. 10.
5, p. 482,
33.
2. The
body
of
Christ, applied
to the sacramental
bread. Const. Apost.
2, 33, 1,
et alibi. Petr.
Alex. Can. 8. Nie
I,
18. Eus.
6, 43, p.
315.
aoapare?ov,
ov, to,
(a&pa) collegium, corporate
body,
cor
poration, society, oop?nov
2. Ignat.
Smyrn.
11.
Basilic.
2, 5,
27.
oojiar?piropos,
ov, o,
(o?pa, epiropos) slave-dealer, ?vbpairo
biorijs.
Schol. Arist.
Eq.
1030.
oop?nov,
ov, rb,
slave. Const. Apost.
2, 62,
4.
2.
Corporate body, society, oopardov.
Ignat.
Smyrn. (interpol.)
11. Eus.
10, 5, p. 482,
27.
ooparo?rjKrj, rjs, rj,
(o?fia, ?rjKrj) coffin,
oopos, oapmqb?yos.
Inscr. 4290.
4224,
c.
ooparoqbvXaK?o,
to be
ooparoqbvXa^.
DlOD.
14, 43, p.
676,
39. Joseph. Ant.
11, 3,
1.
ooparoqbvXaK?a,
as,
rj,
the
being ooparoqbvXa^.
DlOD.
16,
94, p. 154,
59.
ooparoqbvXa?,
ams, ?, (o?pa, qbvXai;) body-guard,
? to
o?pa qbvX?ooov
rov
?aoiXeos.
Sept. 1 Esdr.
3,
4.
Polyb.
28, 8,
9. Plut.
I,
688
A,
et alibi.
(Com
pare
JOSEPH.
Apion. 2,
4
Trjv
rov
o?paros
avrov
qbv
XaKrjv ?yKexeipioji?vovs.)
oopepaor?a,
as,
ij, (o?pa ?paorrjs)
love
of body.
ASTER.
360 A.
oopiJK,
Hebrew
p*1t??
or
p^Ht^,
a
variety
of the
grape.
Sept. Esai.
5,
2.
crcoT^p, rjpos, rb, deliverer, preserver,
a title
applied
to
several of the
early emperors.
Inscr.
334,
to Ha
drian.
In ecclesiastical
Greek,
?
oorijp
is
equivalent
to
'tytro?s
(VW*1),
Saviour. Eus.
1,
1.
oorrjpia,
as,
ij, solus,
safety.
Tr)v
oorrjpiav
rov
?aoiXeos,
or r?v
?aoiXeov,
By
the
king's safety,
For the
king's
safety,
a sort of obtestation. Chal. 1541 C. 1757 A.
Theoph.
153,
11.
(Compare
Apocr. Nicod. Euan
gel. I, A, 1,
6
*Qpooa
Kara
rrjs oorrjpias
to?
m?oapos
on, e?v
pr) mpqb??oi
r?
o?yva
eioi?vros to?
*Irjoov,
?iro
Tepco
r?s
KcqbaX?s vp?v.)
oorijpia,
ov, r?,
(oorijpios) latrina, public privy.
An
thol.
IV,
21
(Agathias).
Suid. 'AoV
?bp?v,
?irb
r?v
?bp?v. "Ebpai y?p X?yovrai
ai
o?XXai,
oeXX?pia,
oorrjpia.
Ta?eXkapios
532
TCLfieiov
T.
ra?eXXapios,
ov, b,
tabellarius.
Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
11 E.
ra?ekkloav, oavos, b,
tabellio. PROC
III, 154,
17.
Suid.
ra?ipva, fj, taberna, tavern, mnrjke?ov, navbox^?ov.
NT.
Act.
28,
15.
r?jSXa, q, tabula, tablet,
label. Apocr. Act. Andr. et
Matthiae 3. Mal.
103,
13. Porph. Cer.
338,
16
(precise meaning uncertain).
2.
Bice-board, a?at;, a?auov.
Eus.
5, 18, p. 235,
36
(quoted).
Suid.
ra?kfjv,
see
ra?klov
3.
Ta?kiCoa,
taa,
(ra?ka 3),
to
play
at dice or
draughts.
Hes.
Kv?eiiaai, na??ai, ra?klaat, xkev?aai.
Et. M.
666,
25 nerreveiv be rb
ravX?feiv.
ra?Xiv
for
ra?klov.
CHRON.
614,
1.
ra?klov, ov, rb, (ra?ka, tabula)
a
stripe
sewed
upon
the
border of a
garment, ravklov, ra?kiv, ravktv,
ravklv.
Mal.
33,
16.
413, 13,
et alibi.
(See
also
cfai?ktov,
cf)v?kiv.)
2. The
game of
dice. Lex. Sched. 324.
619,
written ravklov in both
places.
3. A sort of case for clothes. Porph. Cer.
7, 3,
V. 1.
ra?kfjv.
ra?ktarfjs,
ov, b,
(ra?klfa) gamester.
GLOSS.
ra?konapbxiov,
ov, rb,
(ra?konapoxos) gaming-house,
kv
jSe?ov.
Mal.
345,
17.
ra?konapoxos,
ov,
b,
(ra?ka 2,
Traposos) keeper of
a
gaming-house.
Gloss.
rajSXc?ra
or
ravXora,
r?. SuiD.
ApvcjaaKros
. . . .
r? vvv
ra?koara mkovpeva.
SCHOL. AriST.
Vesp.
349. 386
V. 1. ravXcoTc?v.
ra?ovkaptos,
ov, 6, tabularius,
register, registrary,
re
corder. Inscr. 4037. Eus.
Martyr.
Palaest.
p. 423,
15. Nil.
Epist. 2,
214. Ephes. 1172 C. E.
ray?piov,
ov, rb,
(rayfj)
a kind of
dry
measure. Porph.
Cer.
311,
17.
rayy?Co, ?oo,
(rayy?s)
to be or become rancid. Geopon.
9, 22,
3.
Tayy?s, ij, ?v,
(rayyrj)
rancid. GeOPON.
9, 22,
3.
Tay77', rjs, ij,
food, feed,
as for a horse. Chron.
474,
6.
Leo.
20,
82. Porph. Cer.
476,
19. Phoc.
194,
16. Hes.
Tayr]
. . . .
ij ovvaîs
r?v
irpbs
rb
??jv ?vay
Ka?cov.
rayrjv?piov,
ov, rb, attagen, heath-cock, ?rrayrjv,
the
French
francolin.
S?lD.
'ATTaySs
....
rayrjv?piov.
rayrjv?piQs,
a, ov,
(?rrayrjv)
ornamented with
figures of
heath-cocks. Porph. Cer.
232,
1.
523,
15
Tay^v?
piov ?rjXov,
A cloth
having
heath-cocks embroidered
on it.
ray?Co,
loa,
(rayrj)
to
feed,
transitive. Theoph.
490,
18. Phoc. 202.
r?yiorpov,
ov, rb,
(ray?Co) bag
into which a horse's mess
of corn is
put.
Porph. Cer.
462,
17. Nicet. 643.
r?yjia, aros, to, order, r??is, applied
to the different or
ders in the
early
church. Const. Apost.
8, 46,
9.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
41. Laod. 3. 24. Nie.
I,
5. Sard. 10.
2. A
body
of soldiers so
called, ?avbov
2. Leo.
4,
2. 41.
3.
Devotedness,
devotion. Leimon. 41
(61).
4. Vow. Mal.
36,
7.
45,
19.
46,
1.
288,
3.
raypar?pxrjs,
ou, ?,
(?pxo)
commander
of
a
r?ypa
2.
Theoph. 392.
raypanms, rj, ?v,
(r?ypa) legionarius, Xeytcov?pios.
Leo
Gram.
306,
14.
toktik?s, r?, ?v, ordinal,
as
applied
to the numerals
Trpco
ros,
bevrepos,
and so on. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
636,
14.
2. Ceremonial. TaKnm
?i?Xia,
Ceremonial trea
tises. Theoph. Cont.
142,
17.
rapeiams, rj, ?v,
(rajieiov) fiscalis, pertaining
to the
*qbioms, qbioKaXios.
Novell.
30, 1, ? a',
et alibi.
rapclov
=
rapieiov.
Sept. Deut.
28,8. (See
also
qbioms.)
Ta/jueiocpayos
533
ravpo fiar?a
Tapetocfa?yos,
ov, b,
(cjaaye?v)
devourer
of
the
treasury,
sim
ply peculator.
Athan.
I,
375 A.
raplas,
a, b,
the Roman
quaestor.
Polyb.
6,12,
8.
Tavrakiap?s,
ov, b,
(T?vrakos)
tantalization. PETR.
Alex. Can.
11,
v. 1.
rakaviap&v.
ra?ai&rat
=
raê&rai.
PORPH. Cer.
268,
8.
raârevoa, evaa,
(rajaros)
to
garrison,
as a fort. PORPH.
Adm. 212.
raâ?oav,
cavos, fj, taxatio,
taxation. Novell.
82,
10.
2. Garrison. Theoph.
566,
20.
567,
5. Leo.
8,
4. Porph. Adm. 104.
rajaros, ov, o,
(toîs) regular
soldier. NiC
II,
920 B.
Theoph.
501, 3,
et alibi.
2. Garrison of a
fort,
in the
plural
o?
ra??roi.
Porph. Adm.
200,
20.
(See
also
ra?e&rai
2.)
rat-etbevoa,
evaa,
(rai-elbiov)
to
go
on a
military expedition
or
excursion, raîbevoa.
Porph. Cer.
445,
14.
rai-elbiov, ov, rb, (r?i-is) military expedition
or
excursion,
I
rai-lbtov. Porph. Adm.
142,3.
Cer.
445, 5,
et alibi.
ra?e?>rai, &v, oi,
(r??is)
taxeotae,
officers or attendants
On
magistrates,
raâi&rai, ra^t&rai.
Nil.
Epist. 2,
237. 271. Socr.
7, 14, p.
360. Chal. 1005 A.
Novell.
5,
6.
2.
Garrison, rag?roi
2. Basilic
6,1,84.
Porph.
i
Adm.
142,
10.
177,
20.
ra?ibevoa
=
ra?ei8evo>.
PORPH. Adm.
235,
12.
242,
21.
ra?t'8iov
=
ra?e?8iov.
Porph. Adm.
244, 4,
et alibi.
ra?is,
ecos,
fj,
in the
early church,
=
r?ypa
1. Greg.
Thaum. Can.
8, p.
40 D. Anc 12. Neocaes.
1. 5. Laod. 24.
2.
Form, ritual, prescribed
mode. Eukhol.
p.
161
Ta?is ytvopivrj
inl
x?P?Tov?a 8iaKovov,
The
form of
ordaining
deacons.
3. Ceremonial. Porph. Cer.
4,
4 *H
?aaiketos
r??is,
The court ceremonial.
ra?t&rai
=
ra?ec?rai.
AtTAL.
203,
18.
ra7reivOT7j?,
rjros, fj, humility, humbleness,
a title of as
sumed
humility
used
by bishops,
when
they speak
of
themselves.
Epiph.
I,
1033 C
'Avrjvix?rj
b?
rfj fjp&v
raneiv?rrjri nepl
rovrwv.
[At present
it is used
by
metropolitans,
archbishops,
and
bishops.
See also
perpi?T^s.]
j
raireivoqbpov?o (rairciv?qbpov),
to be humble-minded. Sept.
Ps.
130,
2.
raireivoqbpoovvrj,
rjs, rj,
(rairciv?qbpov)
lowliness
of
mind,
humility.
NT. Act.
20, 19,
Epist. 1,
44.
raireiv?(?)povt
ov,
(raireivos, <f)prjv)
humble-minded. SEPT.
Prov.
29,
33.
2.
Low-minded,
base. Plut.
II,
336 E.
TOTre?vcoo-ts, ecos, rj,
=
TOTreiv?T77s.
NlC.
II,
664 E.
Nl?.
Const.
Epist.
Can.
p.
453
B,
in both
places
as a
title of assumed
humility.
r?iriov, ov, to,
dimin. of
r?irrjs.
Theoph.
494, 16,
as a
various
reading.
rapaf-?vbpia,
as, ij, (rap?ooo, ?vijp) man-disturbing, ap
plied
to a certain class of women.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
14 E.
rapai-?pxrjs,
ov, o,
(?pxo) ring-leader.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
16 B.
Tapy?rrjs,
o,
=
Tapyinos.
MeNAND. 386.
r?prapos,
ov, o,
tar tar
us,
one of the
compartments
of
hell. Vit. Euthym. 48.
(See
also
KoXaois.)
raprapovxos, ov, o,
(r?prapos, ex?)
inmate
of
Tartarus.
Hippol. 339.
r?ooopai
(r?ooo),
to
VOW,
promise.
HlPPOL.
288,
81
Taoo?pcvos
avr?
to ?K?vbvvov. Mal.
80,
5 *Hv be
ra??pevos
?
Tp?os
....
b?pa
ir?
pire
iv.
THEOPH.
346,
20.
572,
12
T??ai
Tco ?e?
irepl rrjs oorrjpias
oov.
ravkiv or TauXiv for
ra?Xiov.
Chron.
614, 1,
as a va
rious
reading.
Theoph.
260,
1.
TauX?ov for
ra?Xiov.
Lyd.
178,
22.
ravX?para, ?rov, r?,
(ra?Xa)
=
Ta?XcoTa.
SCHOL. ARIST.
Eq.
672.
ravXor?,
see
ra?Xora.
ravpa?a,
as,
rj,
(ravp?a)
a kind of leather
trumpet.
Mau
ric.
12,
16. Leo.
7,
31. 68.
(Compare
Proc.
II,
242,
15.)
ravp?Xaqôs,
ov, o,
(ravpos, eXaqbos)
a
species
of animal.
Theoph.
170,
21.
Taupia,
as, ij, cowhide,
for
whipping, ravp?a.
ATHAN.
I,
380 B.
ravpopaxla,
as, 17,
(ravpos, p?xopai) bud-fight.
INSCR.
4039,
46.
TavTo?ovXrjTO?
534
rekerpov
ravro?ovXrjros, ov,
(?
avr?s,
?ovXopai) of
the same will.
Damasc.
I,
614 A.
TaUT?yvcooTos,
ov,
(ytvcocrKco) of
the same
knowledge.
Da
masc.
I,
614 A.
raqbe?v, ?vos, ?,
(r?qbos) burying-ground.
Inscr. 4507.
r?qbos, ?,
the
Holy Sepulchre.
Porph. Adm.
198,
24.
COMN.
14, p.
428
(Paris)
'O
aytos r?qbos.
r?xa, forsooth,
as
if forsooth,
brj?cv,
an ironical
particle.
.
Cedr.
II,
74.
76,
et alibi. Ptoch.
1,
292.
Taxa re,
stronger
than
r?xa.
Id.
1,
156.
raxiv?s, rj, ?v,
(r?xos) swift, raxw?s.
CONST. APOST.
2,
21,4.
raxvyp?qbos,
ov, ?,
(yp?qbo) fast
writer. Eus.
6,
36.
Epiph.
II,
161 B.
(Compare
Novell.
42, 1,
? ?'
Tcov eis
raxos
ypaqb?vrov.)
raxvbp?pos,
ov, ?,
(raxus, bp?pos)
courier. APOCR. Act.
Thadd. 2. Eus.
1, 13, p. 37,
28.
Taxuv?s
=
raxiv?s.
Inscr.
1923,
b
(Addend.).
raxvirXoipos,
ov,
(irX?o) fast-sailing.
NlC. CONST.
56,
16.
raov?irrcpov,
ov, to, (ra?v, irrcp?v) peacock's feather.
Porph. Cer. 553.
rcixhprjs,
es, walled,
as a
city; opposed
to
aTe?xioros.
Sept. Num.
13,
20.
Teixior^s,
o?, ?,
(Teix?fu))
builder
of walls,
mason. Sept.
4
Reg.
12,
12.
Tetxic?T77s,
ou, ?,
(re?xos) precise meaning
uncertain.
Porph. Cer.
460,
14. Theoph. Cont.
175,
17.
398,
15.
TCKv?beXqbos,
ov, ?, equivalent
to r?Kvov
?beXqbov, nephew.
Apophth. Arsen. 34.
rcKvo?opos,
ov,
(r?Kvov, ?i?pooKo) devouring
his own chil
dren. Clem. Rom. Homil.
5,
23.
rcKv?opai (tckvoo),
to become
godfather
to
one, b?xopai.
Nie. Const.
14,15,
god
child.
TCKVoiroi?opai (rcKVOiroi?o),
to
adopt
a child. Mal.
401,
14 eO b? avrbs
?aoiXevs erepov ?^??ero
?eiov rvrrov oorc
prjb?va b?xa o?Kpas
Ttv?
TeKvoTroie?croVi, jiijre ?ppev jirjre
?rjXv,
?XX' ?irb ?eias
o?Kpas.
r?Xeios,
a, ov, consummate,
perfect,
an
epithet arrogated
by
the Gnostic Christians. Iren.
1, 6,
3 and 4.
1, 13,
6. Hippol.
108,
8. Theod.
IV,
200 D.
214 A.
It was used also with reference to catholic Chris
tians in
regular standing,
that
is,
communicants.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
3,
29.
11,
36.
Substantively,
to
rikeiov, consummation,
perfection,
regular standing
in the church. Anc 4.
5,
et
alibi.
TeXei?rqs, rjros, fj, perfection,
as a title. Basil.
Ill,
110 A.
rekeiboa, &aoa,
to
perfect,
said of the Christian
baptism.
CONST. APOST.
2, 39,
2
Me^pis
ol
rfjv acfapay?ba
ka
?ovres
reketoa?&aiv. Eus. V. C.
4,
62.
2. In the
passive, reXei?opai,
to die. Sept.
Sap.
4,
13. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 88. Act. Barn.
9. Ignat. Trail,
(interpol.)
3. Eus.
7, 15, p.
341,38.
rekeloas,
adv. of
reXeios,
in
full standing,
with reference
to communicants. Anc 8 T&
i?bopoa
rekeloas
bex?fj
Toaaav,
In the
eighth year
let them be received in
full
standing.
reXeiWis, ecos, fj, end,
in the sense of death. Apocr.
Consummat. Thorn,
(titul.).
Act. Andr.
15, p. 131,
in the various
readings.
Epiph.
I,
391 C.
TeXeiwT^s,
ov, b, (rekeiboa) perfecter, finisher.
NT. Hebr.
12,
2. Method. 360 B.
rikeapa,
aros, rb, (rekioa) wonderful
work,
marvellous
thing, ?norikeapa,
but not a miracle
(?avpa)
in the
theological
sense of the term. Just.
Quaest.
et Re
spons.
ad Orthod. 24.
2. Talisman. Mal.
233, 14,
et alibi.
[The
Arabic and Persian
Dt^/D>
tils
am,
whence the
English talisman,
is
apparently
a
corruption
of
rikeapa.^
rekearrjs, ov, b,
magician.
Mal.
86,
12.
233,14,
et
alibi.
reXerapxta,
as,
fj,
(reker?pxrjs)
initiation into the
mys
teries of
godliness.
Dion. Areop. Coelest. Hie
rarch.
1,
3.
reXeT?pxts, fj,
fem. of
reker?pxrjs.
DlON. AREOP. Coelest.
Hierarch.
1,
3
TeXeT?pîs lepo?eala.
rekerpov
~=-
reperpov.
LeO.
19,
5.
reXevTa?o? 535
Tear arca
p
Tekevra?os, a, ov, last, final. Substantively,
r?
rekevra?a,
the end of life. Leimon. 36
(42).
rekioa,
to
perform
talismanic
operations.
Mal.
109,
2
O
ekeyov
e?vai
rerekeapivov
els
vUrjv,
a talisman secur
ing victory.
318,
17 T?
xQXKovpy?7pa
rov rioo-eiS?ivos
rb iar&s
rerekeapivov
eveKev rov
pr) n?axew aetopivrjv
rfjv noktv,
a
preservative against earthquakes.
rekims, fj,
?v,
final,
as
applied
to letters at the end of
words. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
632,
9.
reXc?vr?s, ov, b,
publican.
In the
Ritual,
'H
mpiaKr)
rov
rek&vov ml
??apiaalov,
The
Sunday of
the Publican and
Pharisee,
a name
given
to the
Sunday before
Sexa
g?sima,
because the
gospel
of that
day
consists of the
parable
of the Publican and Pharisee
(NT.
Luc.
18,
10
seq.). (See
also
npoacjaoavfjaipos, 'AprCt?ovpios,
in
the
Appendix.)
reXcoviov, ov, rb,
(rek&vrjs)
custom-house. NT. Matt.
9,
9.
ripvoa, rprj?fjvat,
to be beheaded. Martyr. Areth. 15
irpfjdrjaav,
were beheaded.
(See
also
?noripvoa.)
2. To
prune,
as a
vine, Kkab?oa,
Kkabevoa. Sept.
Esai.
5,
6.
ripnkov,
ov, rb, templum,
vaos. Apocr.
Martyr.
Bar
thol. 1.
rivba
= revra. THEOPH.
596,
10. Leo.
5,
9.
rivra,
as,
fj, tenta, tent, rivba, aKrjvfj.
MAURIC
1,
2.
Leo.
6,
17.
18,
54. Porph. Cer.
341,
17.
reparovpyrjpa,
aros, to,
(reparovpyioa)
marvellous deed.
Method. 372 C.
repi?ivoos,
ov, fj, terebinthus,
terebinth. Sept. Gen.
14,
6.
35,
4.
reppivcikia,
cav, r?, terminalia,
a Roman
festival.
Dion. Hal.
I, 396,
9.
reppives,
cav, oi, termini, r?ppoves.
DlON. HAL.
I, 396,
12.
r?ppoav,
ovos, b,
the Latin terminus. Plut.
I,
70 F.
Tepnrjp?prjs,
rj, b,
Terpemeres.
Porph. Adm.
149,
23.
repnv?rrjs,
rjros, fj, (repnv?s) pleasantness, pleasure,
de
light.
Sept. Ps.
15,
11.
26,
4.
T
pnoa, repcja?fjval
rtvos,
=
ipaa?fjval
rtvos. Mal.
33,
17.
140,
15.
reaaapamv?fjpepos
=
reaaapamvrafjpepos.
BALSAM, ad
Can.
Apost.
69.
rcooap?mvra, forty.
O?
reaoap?mvra p?prvpes,
The
forty
martyrs,
who were cast into the lake of Sebasteia
(in
Cappadocia),
where
they
froze to death
(A.
D.
320).
Basil.
II,
149 B.
Ill,
466 E. Soz.
9,
2. Ho
ROL. Mart. 9.
reooapamvraijpepos,
ov,
(reooap?mvra, rjp?pa) of forty
days, quadragesimal, reooapamvorjpepos.
Eus.
3, 24,
p.
117.
reooapaKovr?irrjxos,
ov,
(irrjxvs) forty
cubits
long, oepavr?
irrjxos.
Nie.
II,
1036
D,
as a surname.
reooaparnvrapios,
ov, o,
(rcooap?mvra)
a soldier who re
ceived
forty xp?crtvoi for
his
pay.
Theoph. Cont.
81,
8. Cedr.
II,
97.
reooapamorr], rjs, ij, (reo-oapamor?s)
the
quadragesimal
fast, simply Lent,
the fast
preceding
Passion-week.
5,
13. Ignat.
13. Laod. 45. 49. 50. Nie.
I,
5. Epiph.
I,
1105 B. Chrys.
II,
611 A. Anast.
CAESAR. 433 C *H
pey?Xrj reoo-apamorr).
It is used also with reference to
any
church
fast
consisting
of
many days.
Anast. Sina?t. 428
C,
the Christmas fast
(see vrjare?a).
Anast. Caesar.
437 B. Nie. Const. Can.
p.
452
B,
the
Apostles%
fast.
rcooapamoT?s,
rj, ?v,
fortieth. Substantively,
r? rcooa
pamor?, funeral prayers offered
on the
fortieth day
after the burial. Const. Apost.
8,
42.
(See
also
ewara,
rpira,
and
compare
Sept. Gen.
50,
3. This
ceremony corresponds
to the classical
rpiams, rpia
mbes. Lys.
93,
4. Poll.
8,
146. Harpocrat.
TptaK?s.)
TcooapeomibeKanrai,
ov, oi,
(rcooapeomibemros)
a name
given
to those who celebrated Easter on the four
teenth
day
of the
moon,
without reference to the
day
of the week. Laod. 7. Const.
I,
7. Epiph.
I,
419
seq.
Socr.
1, 8, p. 18,
35. Id.
5, 22, p. 293,
40. Theod.
IV,
228 B.
(Compare
Sept. Ex.
12,
6. Hippol. 261. 274. See also
Terpabirai.)
reooep?pios,
ov, 6,
tesserarius. Lyd.
158,
9.
reorapevrapios,
ov, o,
testamentarius.
Antec.
1,
13,
3.
reor?rop, ?,
testator. Antec.
1, 14,1, p.
103.
rearov 536
Terpacm^p^
r?oTov, ov, rb, testa,
tes tu
m,
a vessel. Eukhol.
Ter?prrj,
rjs, i),
(r?rapros)
the
fourth day
of the
week,
simply Wednesday, rerp?brj, rerp?s.
HoROL.
'H
ficy?Xrj Ter?prrj,
The
Wednesday of
Passion-week.
Curop. 70.
rcTaprrjp?v,
o?, rb,
tar tar
on,
a kind of
Byzantine
coin.
Cedr.
II, 369,
11.
(See
also
raprep?v,
in the
Ap
pendix.)
r?rapTov
=
rcrp?us.
BASIL.
Ill,
186 C
Teraprov
m?'
?morrjv e?bopaba Koivcovo?pev.
CHRYS.
I,
611 A.
Terpa?rjXov,
ov, to,
(r?ooapcs, ?rjXov) meaning
? THEOPH.
770,
15.
rcTpayapia,
as,
ij, (r?ooapcs, y?pos)
the
marrying
a
fourth
time. Theoph. Cont.
709,
13.
rcTpayyovpiv
?
?yyovpiov.
PORPH. Adm.
138, 21,
as a
proper
name.
TeTpayevrJs,
?s,
(y?vopai) consisting of four
elements.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
6,
4.
rcTp?ymvpov,
ov, rb,
~
?yyovpiov.
SuiD.
2?kuo,
Ta
re
Tp?ymvpa.
rcTpayp?ppxiTos,
ov,
(yp?pfia) consisting of four
letters.
Theod.
I,
86 A.
Tcrpayovialos,
a, ov,
(rerp?yovos) square-built,
as a
person.
Geopon.
2, 2,
4.
rerp?brj,77s,
ij,
=
TeTp?s.
Theoph. Cont. 430.
Tcrp?biov,
ov, rb,
(rerp?s) quaternio, quaternion,
the
number
four.
NT. Act.
12,
4.
2. Four-leaved
pamphlet, rerp?s
2. Ephes. 1064
seq.
Apophth. Marcus 1. Nie.
II,
808 E. Porph.
Cer.
256,
13.
TeTp?StTrXos,
ov,
=
rerpairXovs.
Cedr.
I, 309,
17.
Substantively,
t?
TeTp??iTrXov,
a kind of towel.
Apocr. Act. Thadd. 3.
TeTpa??Tui,
ov, oi, (rerp?s)
=
TcooapeoKaibcKarlrat.
CONST.
I,
7. Vit. Sab. 372 C.
Quin.
95. Nie. Const.
Can. 33, p.
449 C. Balsam, ad Concil. Const.
I,
7.
Id. ad Can.
Apost.
69.
rerp?evTov,
ov, rb, meaning
uncertain. Chron. 622 'Ek
T
Tpa?vTOV.
rerpacvayy?Xiov,
ov,
rb, (r?ooapcs, cvayy?Xiov)
the
four
Gospels
in one volume. Triod.
Tj} ?yia
ml
jicy?X.
B\
rerparjpepos,
ov,
(r?ooapcs, rjji?pa) of four days.
APOCR.
Nicod.
Euangel.
I, A,
8. Amphil. Orat. 5
(titul.).
Vit. Epiph. 332 C
Terpafjpepos A?fapos.
rerpamv?rjkos, meaning
uncertain. Theoph.
653,
with
various
readings. (See
also
iâmv?rjka.)
rerpaK?paros,
ov,
(r?aaapes, Kep?riov) of four
carats.
Theoph.
757,
6. Cedr.
II, 38,
14.
rerpaKi?vtv
for
rerpaKi?vtov,
ov, rb,
monument with
four
columns. Mal.
201,
7.
rerpan?bims,
ov,
(rerp?nebov) square,
as a
large
stone.
Porph. Adm. 138.
rerp?nebos,
ov,
(r?aaapes, nibov) having four faces,
as a
stone. Sept. Jer.
52,
4. Dion. Cass.
1251,
65.
rerp?nebos,
ov,
(novs) of four feet, four feet
in
any
of the
three dimensions. Polyb.
8, 6,
4.
rerpan?paros,
ov,
(n?pas) having four quarters
or
four
cardinal
points,
as the world. Leo Gram.
55,
18.
rerpankaat?Coa, ?aoa, (rerpank?aios)
to
quadruple.
Iren.
1, 14,
5.
Terpa7rXare?a,
as, fj, (r?aaapes, nkare?a) meaning
not
clear. Chron.
475,
9.
rerp?nobos,
ov,
=
rerp?novs.
Mal.
3,
8.
rerpapala
=
rerpapta.
NlCET.
372,
28.
rerpap?a,
as,
fj, apparently equivalent
to
nerpapla,
which
see. Theoph.
589,
6. Leo.
15,
27.
rerpapela
==
rerpapia.
NlCET.
218,
28.
rerp?xrjs,
ov,
b,
commander
of
a
quaternion of
soldiers.
Leo.
4,
6. 13.
rerp?s, ?bos, fj,
the
fourth day
of the
week, simply
Wed
nesday, rerp?brj, rer?prrj.
ApOCR.
Joseph.
Narr?t.
2,
1
'Up?pa rfjs rerp?bos, periphrastically
for
fj rerp?s.
5, 14, 1,
et alibi.
Ignat.
13. Clem. Alex. II.
877,
13. Petr. Alex. Can. 15.
2. Four-leaved
pamphlet, rerp?biov.
Epiph.
I,
1108 B. Nil. De Octo
Spirit.
Malit.
14, p.
469.
Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
33 B. 43 B.
rerp?aepov,
ov, to,
meaning
140,
20.
TCTp?aaapov,
ov, rb,
(?aa?ptov)
sestertius. EPICT.
4, 5,
17.
rerp?crnxos,
ov,
(?ticos)
in
four
rows. Sept. Ex.
28,
17
"Ycfaaapa
mr?ki?ov
rerpaanxov.
T
Tpa%ot,acos
537
T^VKano-rrjpcou
rerpaxoialos, a, ov,
(x??s) containing
or
holding four x?es.
Inscr. 3071.
rcrpaobiov, ov, rb, (obij)
a mv?v
consisting of four
obai,
rerp?obov.
THEOPH. CONT.
365,
23.
rerp?obov, ov, to,
=
rerpa?biov.
THEOPH. CONT. 705.
rcrpijprjs,
cos,
ij, (r?rrapes) quadriremis.
POLYB.
1,
47,
5.
rexv?rrjs,
ov, ?, great adept
in
any
art. Porph. Adm.
232,
8.
rexvoXoyia,
as, ij, (rcxv?X?yos) grammatical analysis,
parsing.
Plut.
II,
514 A.
rC?yya,
as, ij, tzanga, zanca, zancha, boot, rCayyiov.
Gloss. Jur.
Tf?yya,
t?
vn?brjpa. [The
boots of the
Byzantine
emperor,
as also those of the
king
of
Persia,
were made of red leather. None of their
subjects
were allowed to wear red boots. Proc.
Ill,
247,
14. Cedr.
II, 47,
14. With
regard
to the
etymology
of
rC?yya,
we observe
here, that,
as its
distinctive
portion
is the
leg
or
tube,
that
is,
the
part
protecting
the
shank,
it is natural to connect it with
the Swedish
skank, Anglo-Saxon
s
cane, German
Schenkel, English
shank. For the
change
of
2K into
TZ, compare 7reT?Yv, rCijpos, rCairiov,
from
ir?oms,
OKip?s, omirro^]
rCayy?prjs,
rj, ?,
=
rCayy?pws.
PtOCH.
1,
114. 144.
rfayy?piov,
ou, to,
(rCayy?s)
boot-maker's
shop.
THEOPH.
279,
10.
rCayy?pios,
ov, ?,
(rC?yya) boot-maker, rC?yms, rCayy?s,
rCayy?prjs, oayyapios.
PORPH. Cer.
494,
10.
T?ayyas,
?, ?,
=r
T?ayyapios, applied only
to the
emperor's
boot-maker. Curop.
31,
14.
(See
also
rC?yms.)
rCayyiov,
ov, rb,
=
rC?yya.
CHRON.
614,
5. THEOPH.
i
260, 4,
et alibi.
rC?yms
=
rCayy?s.
CUROP.
82,
12. 19.
T^?crat, incorrectly
for
rCa?oio,
caesio. Porph. Them.
32,
10.
Tfa?crap,
v. 1.
Tfeorap, Caesar, Kaloap.
CEDR.
II,
466.
T?"avT?aXos, ?,
Arabic
yfl?f, mean,
ragged
and
dirty. \
Callist.
18, 52,
an
epithet given
to Jacobus the
Monophysite.
Substantively,
t?
T?avr?aXov, ragged
and
dirty gar
ment. Ptoch.
p.
49.
|
r?anlov, ov, to,
(amn?vrj)
mattock. PORPH. Cer. 660.
(See
also
r(?na,
in the
Appendix.)
r(ep?ovkiavos,
ov, b,
one who wears
rCip?ovka.
Porph.
Adm. 153.
rCip?ovkov,
to,
=
aip?ovkov. Implied
in
rCep?ovktavos,
which see.
(See
also
rCep?ovki,
in the
Appendix.)
r?epy?,
Turkish bath. Porph. Cer. 466
Aovrpov Tovp
KtKov,
fjyovv
Skv?ikov
rfepya.
rtjipos,
ov, b,
(Crjp?s, aKtp?s)
dried scomber. Theoph.
Cont.
339, 12,
as a surname.
Ptoch.
1, 96,
incor
rectly r?vpos.
Id.
2,
201.
TCt?ira N?/3a, fj,
Civit? Nova. Porph. Adm. 125.
r?imvpiov
=
aimvpiov.
Leo.
5,
3.
6, 11,
et
alibi.
Porph. Cer.
524,
3.
r?ir?a/aov, ov, rb,
a kind of
garment.
Porph. Cer.
22,
19.
[If
connected with the Turkish
3Jj| (J
like
tsh),
flower,
?v?os,
this
garment may
be
imagined
to have
been ornamented with
figures
of flowers.
Compare
the Hebrew
V^,
flower
;
wing: ]"!?*?? forelock
;
fringe, tassel.']
t?okos, ov, b, (Persian JH3JO? tsha-kudzh,
or
J3j|,
tsha-kidzh,
hammer)
a kind of
sledge-hammer
for
breaking
stones. Porph. Cer. 660.
r(oVmviapa, aros, to,
(as
if from
r(ovmvl(oa) goff-stick
and
ball,
a
game.
Cedr.
II, 480, 14,
as a v.
1.
rCovKaviarfjptov
=
r?vmviaTrjpiov.
THEOPH.
688, 7,
as a
proper
name. Porph. Cer.
557,
11.
Theoph.
Cont.
144,
13.
t?ovk??),
to
smoke,
to
hang
in
smoke,
as a
punishment.
.LEG.
HOMER. 97
Tivpnokela?oaaav,
rovreari
r?ovKîa?ca
aav
;
just
as if
r?ovK??a?oaaav
was more common
than
nvpnokela?oaaav. [Compare
the Persian
?3pb',
sukt,
7Tvp,
JFOlt^,
mieiv, n^j mvais,
heat,
Slavic
aozhrj
y?-iov (in
four
syllables), equivalent
to
mramloa.
See also
rfovft?
in the
Appendix.]
rfo'xa,
as, fj,
Persian
?O?J
(J
like
tsh),
Arabic
3*|J,
woollen cloth. Apocr. Thom.
Euangel. A, 8,
in the
various
readings. [See
also
r&xa,
kepoapevor^xos,
in
the
Appendix.]
r?vmviarfjpiv
for
r?vmviarfjpiov.
THEOPH. CONT. 438
22.
r?vmviarfjpiov,
ov,
rb,
court
for playing goff-stick
and
T
typo?
538 TOIOVTO?
ball, TCovmviorijpiov, rCvmvrjorrjpiv.
PORPH. Adm.
75,
20. Theoph. Cont.
472,17.
[In
Persian,
fNpU
(J being pronounced
like
tsh)
means
goff-stick.
Hence the
Byzantine
TC>uKav??a>, implied
in
rCovm
viopa, f^buKavicmJpiov.]
rCvpos,
see
rCrjpos.
rrj?ewa,
rjs, ij,
outer
garment,
used
by
the later Greeks.
Polyb.
10, 4, 8,
et alibi.
It is used also to
express
the
toga
of the Romans.
Polyb.
30, 16,
3. Diod.
5,
40. Dion. Hal.
I,
385.
11,1069.
rrj?evvos,
ou, ij,
=
rrj?ewa.
DlON. Hal.
I,
568. Pl?T.
I,
34 A. 217 D.
rrjyav?Co,
?oo,
(rrjyavov)
to
fry, rayrjviCo.
Sept. 2 Mace.
7,
5. Apophth. Gelas. 3.
rrjyaviorrjs,
ov, ?,
(rrjyaviCo) frier,
rayrjviorrjs.
Mal.
416,
20,
as a surname.
rrjyavos,
ov, 6,
=
rrjyavov.
BASILIC.
44, 15,
19.
rrjXavyrjpa,
aros, to,
(rrjXavy?o) brightness.
Sept. Lev.
13, 23, bright spot.
rrjXavyrjois,
ecos,
i), brightness.
Sept. Ps.
17,
13.
Trjprjrrjs,
ov, o,
(rrjp?o)
taskmaster,
a low officer. Apophth.
Macar. 31. Abbas Romanus
1, p.
658 B.
Tiy?viov
incorrectly
for
rrjy?viov,
ov, to,
=
rrjyavov.
Porph. Cer.
676,
7.
Ti'?Jco
=
T??rjpi,
n??o. Apocr. Act. Andr. 9
irpoor?oov,
v. 1.
irpoari?ov (write irpoon??v).
Basil.
II,
530 C
irapari?ei.
THEOPH. 653 ?iriri?eiv.
t?kto, rex?rjvai,
followed
by
otto. Zos.
105,
9
'Er?x?rj
oav b? ovroi ovk ?irb
Qavorrjs
....
?XX
?? ?XXrjs.
TiprjTTjs,
ov, ?,
the Roman censor, Krjvoop.
Polyb.
6, 13,
3,
et alibi. Dion. Hal.
IV, 2358,
4.
riprjTiK?s
irpooKvvelv,
as a
holy picture
;
opposed
to Xa
rpevriKos.
NlC.
II,
1061 C
Ti'pios,
a, ov, honorable,
honored. The
superlative Ttpic?
raros
was
given
to
bishops.
Alex. Alex. 548 A.
572 A. Const. 1,1016
B. Epiph.
I,
3 A. Cod.
Afr.
Can. 25.
*H
npioTcpa,
in the
Ritual,
a name
given
to the
following rpoir?piov
:
Trjv Tipiorcpav
tcov
Xepov?ip,
Kai
?vboôr?pav ?ovyKpiros
r?v
2cpaqbip,
Trjv ?biacfa?bpoas
?eov
X?yov
remvaav,
Tfjv
ovToas ?eoroKov ai
peyakvvopev.
It is
usually sung
in connection with the
Magnifi
cat
(see olbr) iw?rrj
under
oabfj).
ripi?rrjs, rjros, fj, honor,
a title
given
to
bishops.
Basil.
Ill,
94 D. 212 A. Epiph.
I,
3 A. Theod.
Ill,
716
A..
Tipioar?pa,
see under
ripios.
Tipoypacfa?oa, fjaoa, (nprj, yp?cjaoa)
to
assess,
to tax. Sept.
4
Reg. 23,
35.
rlvaypa,
aros, to,
(nv?aaoa)
a
shaking.
Sept. Job.
28,
26.
rlnore,
also ri
7rore,
something, anything.
Basil.
II,
530 D. Leimon. 38. 159. Mal.
265,
11
m^ ex0*
in?voa r? nore,
Having nothing
about his
person.
Da
MASC.
I,
507 C
Kapve
rlnore
ptKpbv epyoxetpov, adjec
tively.
2.
Something great.
Apophth. Siso?s 7
'l8ov,
210-0*7, iv?ptaas
rlnore
nenoirjK.?vai.
rlpoav,
oavos, o,
tiro. MACAR. 214 A. COD. Afr.
1319 D. Lyd.
109,
12.
158,
33.
npoavaros, ov, b, tironatus,
the
rlpoaves
collectively
con
sidered. Cod. Afr. 1319 D.
ripoavims, fj, ?v,
pertaining
to the
rlpoaves.
Synes.
Epist.
79.
rls, rl, indefinite,
at the
beginning
of a sentence. NT.
1 Tim.
5,
24 Tiv?v
?v?p&noav.
Leimon. 37
(44).
58
(84).
riravopaxla,
as, fj, (TitoV, p?xopai)
the battle
of
the Titans.
Diod.
1,
97.
nVXos, ov, b, titulus, title, superscription, iniypacfarj,
npoypacfarj.
NT. Joan.
19,
19. Novell.
29,
4.
Lyd.
153,
21.
Tirk?oa, caaa,
(rlrkos)
to
confiscate.
Mal.
245,
11.
2. To
entitle,
as a
book, 7rponrX?u>.
Eust.
731,15.
roya,
as, fj, toga.
Lyd.
126,
20. Mal.
33, 13,
et
alibi.
T?ya,
as, fj,
Persian
^?3
or
ty)F\ (both
with a
ghain),
tiara, turban, napa, rovcfaa
3. Porph. Cer.
80,
14.
84,
21.
roiovros, roiavrrj, rotovrov,
such. POLYB.
1,
8,
2 Al?
nvas roiavras
alnas,
For some such reasons.
2. In
Byzantine Greek,
it is often
equivalent
to
tolovtc?Stjs
539
rov?a
o?tos,
this. Epiph.
I,
303 D. Theod. Lector.
2,
2 T? 8e toio?tov
e?ayy?Xtov,
for To?to ?e rb
evayy?
Xiov. Vit. Sab. 320 B.
TotouTco?r?s, es,
(toioutos, EIAO) of
this sort. Zos.
292,
9.
Tot'xapxos,
ov, ?,
(toIxos, ?pxo)
overseer
of
the rowers on
each side
of
a
ship.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
p. 20,
3.
(Compare
Luc?an. Dial. Meretric.
14, 3.)
roi?obe,
adv. of ToioV?e. Method. 56 A. Zos.
8,
2.
TOKcr?s, ov, ?,
interest on
money,
tokos. Ignat. Ro
man. 6.
romyXvqbos,
ov, ?,
(r?ms, yXvqbo)
sordid usurer. Plut.
II,
18 E. Luc?an. Vit. Auct. 23.
rofi?piov,
ov, to,
=
Topos.
Const.
Ill,
1012 B. Porph.
Cer.
525,
11.
2.
Leather, hide,
skin. Porph. Cer.
466,
14.
ropos,
ov,
?, libellas, volume, scroll,
document. Orig.
I,
385 A. Alex. Alex. 569 C. Eus.
6,
36. Const.
1,5.
ropos,
adv. of
ropos,
without
delay, promptly.
Theoph.
Cont.
545,
22.
rovos, ov, ?, accent,
in the usual
acceptation
of the term.
629,
26.
ro?ap?a,
as, rj,
=
r?t-ov, rot-?piov.
PORPH. Cer.
669,
21.
To^?piov,
ov, rb,
=
t??ov.
Mauric.
1,
2. Leo.
5, 3,
et
alibi.
to?ikos, ij, ?v,
pertaining
to the
bow, for
the bow. Sub
stantively. (a)
T?
roîmv,
=
Toi-or?s. Sept. Jud.
5,28.
(b)
'H
to?ik7?
=
To&r?s.
Typic.
73, p.
270.
(The
full
expression
is
to?ik^ c/xoTaycoyos.)
roô?aXXiorrjs,
ov, ?,
(roô?aXXiorpa)
ballistarius.
|
Leo.
5,
7.
roi-o?aXXiorpa,
as,
ij, (r??ov, ?aXXiorpa)
warlike
engine for
shooting darts, roô?oXiorpa.
Leo.
5,
7. Theoph.
Cont.
298,16.
Toijo?oXiorpa
=
roi-o?aXXioTpa.
THEOPH. 589. Leo.
6,27.
roi-oris, ibos, ij, (rowans) loophole for shooting
arrows
through, ro?imv, toîk?J.
Polyb.
8, 9,
3.
Toj-oqb?perpov,
ov, to,
equivalent
to r?f-ov Kai
qbap?rpa,
bow
and
quiver.
Mauric.
1,
2.
12,
5. Leo.
6,
5.
Porph. Cer.
579,18.
T07r?Xiov, ov, t?, topaz.
Sept. Ex.
28,
17.
Tonapx?oa, rjaa,
to be
ron?pxrjs.
Mal.
80,
2.
223,
14.
ron?pxrjs, ov, ?, (r?nos, ?pxoa)
ruler
of
a
place, r?napxos.
Sept. Gen.
41,
34. Novell.
128,
21. Proc
I,
206,
1.
Tonapxia,
as,
fj, rule, government.
Mal.
68,
10.
r?7ria, r?,
(r?nos) farms,
estates. Theoph. Cont. 427.'
429, 12,
et alibi.
romariK?s
=
ronims. ATTAL.
203,
2.
ronoypapparevs, ioas, o,
(r?nos, ypapparevs)
the clerk or
notary of
the
place.
Inscr. 4699
(Egypt).
rono?eala, as,
fj, (r?nos, ?iais) position.
ClCER. Attic.
1,13,
5. Diod.
1,
42.
3,1.
Vit. Euthym. 90.
2.
Rank,
dignity, order,
official
station. Ignat.
Trail. 5. Petr. Alex. 513 D.
*T?nos, ov, b,
place.
Mal.
382,
4. 'E7ti
r?noa,
On the
SpOt. 387,
19 'E7TI
TOV
T?nOV.
2.
Region, country.
Inscr.
3595,
12. Sept.
Gen.
29,
26.
3.
Place,
office, official
station. Const. Apost.
2,
11. Ignat.
Smyrn.
6.
Polyc.
1.
ronorrjpioa (r?nos, rrjpioa),
to be
ronoTrjprjrfjs.
EPHES.
1088
D,
with the dative.
ronorrjprjala,
as, fj,
(ronoTrjprjrfjs)
the
office of ronorrjprjrfjs,
legatio,
vicariate. Cod. Afr. Can. 94. Ibid.
p.
1319 A.
2. Garrison
of
a
fort.
Porph. Adm.
225,
7. 11.
ronorrjprjrfjs,
ov, b,
(r?nos, rrjprjrfjs) legatus, legate,
dele
gate, representative.
Cod. Afr. Can. 4. Ephes.
1176 B. Damasc
I,
651 D.
2. Commander of the
garrison
of a fort. Theoph.
604,
17.
TonorrjpfjTtaaa,
rjs, fj,
the
wife of
a
TonoTrjprjrfjs
2. PORPH.
Cer.
67, 20, incorrectly
written with one 2.
TOpbvklOV,
OV, TO,
=
T?p8vX0V.
DlOSC
3,
63.
ropKip,
(Persian?) king,
?aaikevs.
Mal.
270,
9.
r?pva (torno),
torna, turn, imperative.
Mauric
3,
5. Theoph.
398,
3.
(See
also
per?pva.)
rare,
preceded by
ano. NT. Matt.
16,
21. Luc.
16,
16.
(See
?n?
11.)
rov?a, as, fj,
tuba. Mauric
3,
5.
7,
10. Leo.
7,
31.
Tov?arwp
540
Tpaire?a
rov?arop,
opos, o,
(rov?a)
tubicen. MAURIC.
12,
22.
to?
?ims,
tu
vincas,
used in
cheering
the
emperor.
Theoph.
279,
7.
rov?iKes, oi, tubicines,
oraXTTiorat
7refe?v.
Lyd.
157,
15.
rov?iov, ov,
rb,
=
Tovqba
2. PoRPH. Cer.
470,
4
rov?ia.
473,
15.
2.
Breeches, ?paKiov.
Leo Gram.
260, 5,
8.
rov?ovXapevros,
ov,
(tubulus) grooved,
hollowed
out,
ooXrjvor?s.
Lyd.
169,
13.
rovKKas ?
Kpco?opos,
ov oi ?bi?rai
C^KK?v
?KdXcoav m?
ijp?s.
Lyd. 139.
TovXbov, ov, rb,
the
baggage of
an
army, ?irooKevrj
iroXc
fiiKij,
or
simply aôo-Keu^.
Mauric.
1,
3. Simoc.
72,
15. Theoph.
386, 14,
et alibi. Leo.
4,
29.
rovXboqbvXa?,
ams, ?,
(rovXbov, (?)vXa?) prefect of
the
irovXbov. Mauric.
3, 7,
et alibi.
TovpKims,
ov,
(To?pKot)
Turkish. Porph. Cer.
466,
4.
To?pKoi,
cov, o?, Turci,
the
Turks,
a Tartar
people.
Me
nand. 295. Euagr.
5,
1. Simoc. 47. Theoph.
378 O?vvot
y?p
Kar eKclvo rov
mipov
ovs
Tovpmvs X?yeiv
e???apcv.
rovpKov?ros,
?, torquatus, orpeirroqb?pos,
?
fiavi?Krjv
<j)opov.
Lyd.
157,
25.
rovpfia, as, ij, turma,
fi?pos
3. Lyd.
157,
7. Leo.
4,
9. 45.
2. The
garrison of
a
district; also,
the district
itself. Porph. Adm.
211,
13.
225,
14.
rovpp?pxrjs,
ov, ?,
=
pcp?pxqs.
Theoph.
490, 9,
et alibi.
Leo.
4,
43.
Tovpp?pxio-oa,
rjs, rj,
the
wife of
a
rovpp?pxrjs.
PORPH.
Cer.
67, 19, incorrectly
written with one 2.
rovppapxos,
ov, o,
=
rovpfi?pxns.
Leo.
3,
2.
4,
44.
Toup?s,
?v, meaning
uncertain. Leo.
6,
10.
rovroi,
see OVTOO?.
rovqba,
as, ij, juba,
the hair
of
the
head, mjirj.
Lyd.
127,
19.
[Compare
rvq^rj,
Russian
roov?, crest,
French
t o u f f
e,
Spanish tupe, English
t u f
t.]
2.
Tassel, rov?iov, rovqb?v.
Theoph. Cont.
645,
11. Curop.
14,
6.
3.
Tiara, turban, roya, rvqba.
PORPH. Cer.
188,
10.
Tovcfalv
for
Tovcfalov,
ov, to,
=
rovcfaa
2. MAURIC
2,
2.
Leo.
6,
2. 25.
rpa?ala
=
rpa?ea.
Lyd.
10,
9. 10.
126,13.
SuiD.
'Arpa?anms
....
rpa?
alai b?
k?yovrai
ai nokvreke?s
Xâpvbes.
rpa?ea,
as,
fj,
trabe
a,
rpa?ala, xkapvs nokvrekfjs*
DlON.
Hal.
I,
385.
rpayoab?oa,
rjaa,
to
sing,
aboa. MAL.
288,
10. JOANN.
ANT. 183 B.
(See
also
rpayoabla, rpayoab?s.)
rpayoabla,
as, fj, Song, oabfj.
Lex. SCHED. 892.
rpayoabioyp?cfaos,
ov, b,
(rpayoabla, yp?cjaoa)
writer
of trage
dies. Polyb.
2, 17, 6,
et alibi.
rpayoab?s,
ov, b, cantator,
singer,
cabos. Leg. Homer.
i 96. Nicet.
417,
24.
i
rpabirevoa,
evaa,
trado. ANTEC
2,
6 init.
rpaKTat?oa,
taa, tracto,
to treat. Apocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 3. Cod. Afr. Can. 50.
56,
et alibi. Chal.
1452 C. Antec
1, 10,
6. Menand.
354,
5. 7.
rpaKTa'iaritas,
a, ov,
(rpaKra??oa)
tractandus. COD. Afr.
p.
1254 A.
rpaKTa'iarfjs,
ov,
b,
(rpaKTa??oa) skilful diplomatist.
MAL.
314,
11.
rpaKr?ros,
ov, b,
tr act at
us,
management, btaxelpiais*
Cod. Afr. Can. 47. Mal.
468,
17.
rpaKrevrfjs,
ov,
b,
(rpaKrevoa)
tractator. BASIL.
HI,
236 A. NOVELL.
130,
3 T&v
imarrjs ?napxlas
TpaKrevT&v.
Lyd.
215,
13.
rpaKTevKTims, fj, ov,
belonging
to a
rpaKrevrfjs.
NOVELL.
30,
3 to
TpaKrevTim,
exactions
by
the
rpaKrevral.
I rpaKrevoa, evaa, tracto,
to
handle, examine, btayfrrjkacfa?oa.
Apophth. Nisterous 5. Lyd.
213,
13.
?uagr,
2,
9, p. 301,
28.
rp?KTov,
ov, rb, (tract us)
bleached
wax,
Krjpbs
b
nenoirj
pivos
kevms. Theoph. Cont.
373,
3. 711. Et. M.
763,
53.
Tpav?s, fj, ?v, clear, distinct,
as voice. Sept. Esai.
35,
6.
rpav?rrjs,
rjros, fj,
(rpavos)
clearness, plainness.
Epiph.
II,
159 C.
rpav?oa,
oaaa,
(rpav?s)
to make clear. Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel.
A, 7,
2. Eust. Ant. 613 B.
rpavs, trans,
7ripav.
Polyb.
2, 15,
9.
TpaVe?a,
rjs, fj,
table. 'O
r?js rpan??rjs,
The
officer
who had
rpav/j?arca
541
rpi?cuvaXiov
the
charge of
the
emperor's
table. Porph. Cer.
70,
18.
463,
12.
*0 ?irl
rrjs rpair?Crjs,
?
*0
rrjs rpair?Crjs.
Ibid.
484,
21.
'H
ay?a rp?ireCa,
also 'H
iep? rp?ireCa,
or
simply
*H
rp?ireCa,
The
holy
table of the Greek
Church,
cor
responding
to the altar of the Western Church.
Apocr. Jacob.
Liturg. p.
33. Marc.
Liturg. p.
275.
Tyr. 453 B. Athan.
I,
113 D. Amphil. 184 D. I
Socr.
1, 37, p. 73,
49.
rpavparia,
as, ij,
=
rpavjia.
THEOPH.
541,
16.
557,
17.
Tpaxeivos, ij,
ov,
=
rpaxvs.
Cedr.
I, 731,
13
'HttX^
Kevoav eis irobas
opovs rpaxeivov.
rpaxrjX?s, ?, ?,
(rp?xqXos)
bull-necked
person, rpaxrjXi?rrjs.
As a nickname
(Bull-neck)
it was
applied
to Constan
tine the
Great,
on account of the massiveness
of
his
neck. The eastern Romans Latinized it into tra
cha la. Sextus Aurel. Victor.
Epitom. 41,
8.
Cedr.
I, 472,
24.
[Had
Constantine's head been I
remarkably large,
the common
people
of
Byzantium
would
probably
have nicknamed him
Kec/>aX5s.]
rpaxrjXi?o
or
rpaxrjXi?Co,
aoa,
(rp?xrjXos)
to arch the
neck,
to raise the head like a
spirited
horse. Sept. Job.
15,
25.
(See
also
mpap?vo
in the
Appendix.)
rpaxrjXi?rrjs,
ov, ?,
~
rpaxrjX?s.
HlPPOL. 59.
rpaxviropia,
as, ij,
(rpaxvs, iropevojiai) rough travelling.
Cedr.
II, 458,
5.
TpeTTTOs, ij, ?v, (rp?iro)
mutable. Alex. Alex. 576 B.
rpiabims, ij, ?v,
(rpi?s)
triadic, relating
or addressed to
the
Holy
Triad. Method. 377 B. Basil.
II,
686 E
TpiabiKrj
irions.
In the
Ritual,
Kavcov
rpiabims,
A mv?v addressed to
the
Holy
Triad.
[The authorship
of the
Tpia?iKot
mv?
ves is ascribed to
Metrophanes, bishop
of
Smyrna,
part
of the ninth
century. They
are found in the Parakletike. Pentekost.
p.
24.]
Substantively,
rb
rpiabimv,
se.
rpow?piov,
a
tropa
rion
relating
or addressed to the
Holy
Triad. Porph.
Cer.
314,
17.
Tpt??iv
for
Tpt??iov,
ov, rb,
(rpi?s)
a kind of
game, proba
bly
identical with the modern Greek rb
rpi?bi,
me-
\
relies,
or nine men's morris. Leg. Homer. 98.
[The
modern
rpi?8i
consists of three concentric
squares
with
straight
lines drawn from the middle
points
of
the sides of the smallest
square
to the middle
points
of the
corresponding
sides of the
largest.
Three
pieces
in the same
straight
line
give
the
player
the
right
to take
up
one of his
antagonist's pieces
from
any part
he chooses. The
English merelles,
in ad
dition to the
perpendiculars,
has four
diagonal
lines
drawn from the corners of the smallest
square
to the
corresponding
corners of the
largest.
See Strutt's
Games and
Pastimes, 4,
13.]
Tpiablr?a,
rjs,
fj, (rpt?s)
Triaditza,
a
place.
Cedr.
II,
436.
[Etymologically
it is the diminutive of
rpi?s.~]
rpiamvrayp?pparos,
ov,
(rpi?mvra, yp?ppa) consisting of
thirty
letters,
as a word. Hippol. 211.
rpiamvr?cjavkkos,
ov,
(cjavkkov) thirty-leaved, having thirty
leaves or
petals.
Cedr.
II, 497, 10,
as a
proper
name. Tzetz. Chil.
3,
218. 224.
rpiamvr&vvpos,
ov,
(ovopa) having thirty
names,
of
or
with
thirty
names. Iren.
1, 17,
1. Hippol. 220.
rpt?pioi,
oav, oi,
triarii. Polyb.
6, 21, 7,
et alibi.
(See
also
aar?roi,
nptyKines.)
rpt?s, ?bos, fj,
the number
three,
triad. In ecclesiastical
Greek,
the
Holy
Three or Triad. Apocr. Act.
Andr. 1. Theophil. ad
Autolyc.
2,15.
Method.
352 C. Athan.
I,
231 E. 782 C.
rpi?ikkiov,
ov, rb, terebra,
gimlet, riperpov, rpvnavov.
Porph. Cer.
669,
20.
rpi?okiv
for
rpi?okiov,
ov, rb,
(rpl?okos)
a kind of
game.
Leg. Homer. 97.
rpl?os, fj, tribus, tribe, cjavkfj.
Dion. Hal.
I, 250,
5. 10.
rpi?ovvakiov,
ov, rb, tribunal, rpi?oavaktov.
CHRON.
562,
20. Theoph.
388,
9.
629,
12 Ta
rpi?owaXtov
r&v 19'
amv?lroav.
PORPH. Cer.
12,
8.
rpi?ovvos,
ov
b, tribunus, cjavkapxos, bfjpapxos.
DlON.
Hal.
I, 250,11.
Basil.
Ill,
124 E. Chrys.
Ill,
598 D. Nil.
Epist. 1,
55. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
100 C. Chal. 1032 D. Zos. 304. Lyd.
60, 21,
et alibi.
rpi?oavakiov
=
rpi?ovvakiov.
VlT. EUPL. 195 A.
VOL. vu. NEW SERIES.
69
rpi?avapiov
542
TpLo-eyyovos
rpi?ovapiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
rpi?ov,
little cloak. Epict.
3, 22,
47.
rpiyapia, as, ij, (rp?yapos)
the
marrying
a third time.
Const. Apost.
3, 2,
2. Basil.
Ill,
297 C.
Tp?yafios,
ov, ?,
(rp?s, y?fios)
one who has married a third
time. Hippol.
290,
43. Nie. Const. Can. 2.
TptyXiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
rpiyXa, rpiyXrj,
mullet. Geo
pon.
20, 46,
1.
rpicriCo (rp?s, ctos),
to be three
years
old. Sept. Gen.
15,9.
Tpirjficpevo, cvoa,
(rpirjpcpos)
to
pass
three
days.
Scyl.
681,
5.
rpirjfiepia,
as, ij,
the
space of
three
days.
Sept. Amos.
4,4.
rpiijpcpos,
ov,
(rp?s, rjp?pa) of
three
days,
or on
the third
day.
Anton.
4,
50. Method. 397 A 'Avaor?s
Tpirjpepos.
Tpi??Krrj,
rjs, ij, equivalent
to
rpirrj
ml
ckttj,
SC,
copa,
the
third and sixth canonical
hour, rpir?KTrj, rpiroeKrrj.
Chrys.
XII,
783 A
(spurious).
Curop.
45,
22.
(See
also
opa.)
Tpi?eov,
ov,
rb,
(Tpis, ?eos)
the doctrine
of,
or
belief
in,
three
gods.
Basil.
Ill,
81 E.
rpiKrjpiov,
ov, rb, (Krjpiov)
a candlestick with three
branches,
used in churches on solemn occasions
;
supposed
to
be emblematic of the Triad. Eukhol.
(See
also
blKrjplOV.)
rpiKXiviov,
ov, to, triclinium, rp'tKXivos, rp'iKXivov.
The
oph. 562.
rpUoyxos,
ov, 6,
(Koyxv)
with three
apses,
as an edifice.
Chron.
586,12.
Porph. Cer.
119,
7.
605,
6.
TpUoKKov,
ov, rb, (kokkos)
three-seeded
fruif,
the fruit of
the
fi?oir?Xov, Crataegus Tanacetifolia.
Diosc.
1,
169.
rpipcpijs,
?s, (p?pos) consisting of
three
parts, tripartite.
Hippol. 98. 233.
Tpipep?fco,
to-?,
(rpifiepijs)
to divide into three
parts.
Sept.
Deut.
19,
3.
rpijierpalos,
a, ov,
(rpiperpos) holding
three measures.
Porph. Cer.
463,16.
rpipijoiov
=
rpipioiov.
THEOPH. CONT.
743,
20.
rpipioiv
for
rpipioiov.
Vit. Sab. 358 B.
Tptplaiov,
ov, rb, tremissis, rptplaiv, rpipfjaiov.
THE
i
OPH.
686,
18.
rpipobios,
ov,
(rpls, p?bios) of
three modii. Mal.
278,15.
Tptpoip?oa,
oaaa,
(rplpoipos)
to deduct the third
part.
Leg.
Homer. 108.
rpiop?vparopla
=
rpiovp?iparopla.
Mal.
214,
11.
rptop?vparoap
=
Tpiovp?iparoap.
MAL.
214,
6.
rpiop?vpla
=
rpiovp?iparopla.
MAL.
218,
7.
Tpi?pocjaov,
ov, rb,
(rpt?pocfaos)
the third
story
of a
building.
Sept. 3
Reg. 6,
8.
TpiovyKiov, ov, rb,
tres
unciae, quadrans.
Novell.
38, 3,
et alibi. Antec
2, 14,
5.
rpiovp?iparopla,
as, fj,
triumviratus. Chron.
354,
10.
Tpiovp?iparoap, b,
triumvir. Chron. 354.
Tpmkaaiaap?s,
ov,
?,
(rpi7rXao-i??)
a
tripling.
METHOD.
357 C.
Tpm?biov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
rplnovs*
?NSCR. 3071.
rplnobos,
ov,
=
rplnovs.
Leo.
7,
35
Tptn?boa p?voa, fjyovv
Ktvfjpan avppirpoa
roa
Xeyop?vcp
KaX7ra.
rpia?yios,
a, ov,
(rpls, ?yios)
thrice
holy.
METHOD. 376 B.
377 B.
'O
Tpia?ytos
vpvos,
or
simply
b
rpta?yios,
a name
given
to the short
hymn "Ayios
b ?ebs
ayios,
laxvpbs
?yios,
???varos
ikirjaov fjpas.
APOCR. Jacob.
Liturg.
p.
43. Const.
(536),
1156 E. Vit. Sab. 264 C.
(See
also Chal. 1192
A.)
Substantively. (a)
T?
rpia?yiov
=
e0
rpia?yios
vpvos.
Apocr. Marc.
Liturg. p.
262. 264.
Apophth.
Anton. 24. Theod. Lector.
1,
20 'Ev r&
rpiaaytoa
Il?rpos [? Kvacjaevs]
to
"
eO
aravpoa?els
bi
fjp?s
"
npoa?
?rjKev.
(b)
T?
rpia?yiov,
se.
?e?ov,
the
thrice-holy
Godhead.
Const.
(536),
1176 D. Simoc
36,
17.
Tpiaayibrrjs, rjros, fj,
(rpta?yios)
the
saying ?yios
thrice.
Athan.
1,108
A.
rpiaavyovaros, ov,
(avyovaros)
thrice
august.
THEOPH.
279,10. 443,15.
rpiaeyyovrj, rjs, r),
(iyy?vrj) trineptis, fifth granddaughter.
Antec
3, 6,
6.
rpiaiyyovos,
ov, b,
(eyyovos) trinepos, fifth grandson.
j
Antec
3, 6,
6.
TpiGKeKlOV
543
TpOTTllpiOV
rpioKeXiov,
ov, to,
(oK?Xos)
a
frame
with three
legs.
Leo.
11, 26,
incorrectly
written with AA.
rpiofiampios, a, ov,
thrice Messed.
Superlative
rpiopam
pi?raros,
a title
given
to
bishops.
Illyr. 978 A.
rpiop?pprj,
rjs, ij, (p?pprj) tritavia,
fifth grandmother.
Antec.
3, 6,
6.
rp?oirairiros,
ov, o,
(ir?iriros) tritavus, fifth grandfather.
Antec.
3, 6,
6.
rpiooevo, evoa,
=z
rpioo?o.
Sept. 3
Reg. 18,
34.
rpioo?o, c?crco, (rpia-o?s)
to
triple,
to do
anything
the
third time. Sept. 3
Reg. 18,
34.
rpior?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(lorrjpi) chieftain, captain.
Sept. Ex.
14,7.
4
Reg. 7,
2.
rpioviraros, ov, ?,
(viraros)
thrice
consul,
6
rpls
xmarevoas.
Plut.
I,
1062 F.
rpiovir?oraros,
ov,
(virooraois)
with three
hypostases,
tri
personal.
METHOD. 352 C To
rpiovir?orarov rrjs
?eias
?v?bos.
Tpir?yiov,
ov, rb,
(rayij)
three
feeds
or shares. Porph.
Cer.
480,
1.
Tpir?KTrj
=
rpi??KTTj.
Pentekost.
TptVi7,77s, ij,
(rpifos)
the third
day of
the
week, simply
Tuesday.
Const. Apost.
5,14,
1.
'H
pey?Xrj rpirrj,
The
great Tuesday,
the
Tuesday
of Passion-week. Triod. Horol.
|
rpiToyap?o (rpiros, y?pos),
to
marry
a third time. Phot.
Nomocan.
9, 29, p.
98.
rpiroenrrj
=
rpi??Krrj.
PORPH. Cer. 156.
rp?rov (rpiros)
=
rp?s,
thrice. CHRYS.
I,
611 B
TptVov
T?js e?bojiabos.
Tpiros,
rj, ov,
third.
Substantively,
r?
rp?ra,
the
funeral
sacrifices offered
on the third
day after
the burial.
Isae. Menecl. 46
(37).
Arist.
Lys.
613. Poll.
8,
146.
In the Christian
Church,
the
funeral prayers offered
on the third
day after
the burial. Const. Apost.
8,
42.
(See
also
evvara, eviavoia,
reooapamora.)
Tpix?Xaoros,
ov,
(rp?s, xaX?o) triple,
as a chain
suspended.
Theoph. 434.
rpixoKovpia,
as, ij, (?pi?, mvp?)
the
cutting of
the hair
of
a child
on the seventh
day
after
baptism.
Eukhol.
(See
also
?v?boxos 2.)
Tpixopax?rrjs,
ov, b,
(?pli-, p?xis)
haired in the back.
Theoph.
619,
14.
rpiyjr?kpos,
ov,
(yjsakpos) consisting of
three Psalms.
TRIOD.
Tfj ?yla
ml
pey?krj
B\
rpiyjrlbtv
for
rpi\?r?btov.
PTOCH.
2,
166.
rpiyjrlbiov,
ov, rb, (rp?\jns)
cinnamon, rpiyjf?biv, Kivv?poapov.
Porph. Cer.
34,
12.
(The etymology
of the word
has reference to
ground
or
pounded cinnamon.)
Tpioabtov,
ov, to,
(rpls, oabfj)
a mv&v
consisting of
three
oabal. Vit. Theod. Studit.
p.
53 E. Triod.
2.
Triodion,
the book
containing
the
proper
tro
paria
for
Lent,
so called from the
circumstance,
that
most of its icav?ves are
rpioabia
1. It
begins
with the
Sunday
of the Publican and Pharisee
(see rek&vrjs),
and ends with Passion-week
(pey?krj i?bopas).
The authors of the Triodion are Theodorus Stu
dites, Joseph Studites,
Andreas of
Crete,
Cosmas of
Jerusalem,
and some others. The first two wrote
most of the
troparia belonging
to it.
(See
also
the Synaxarion
near the
beginning
of the Trio
dion.)
Tpt&wpos,
ov,
(rpls, ovopa) having
three names. Ignat.
Philipp.
2.
rpop??oa, a?a,
(rp?pos)
to tremble at. Theod.
Ill,
616 B.
?Ov avrbs b
abrjs erp?paê.
rpon?piv
for
rpon?ptov
2. CHRON.
714,
16.
rpon?ptov,
ov, r?,
(rp?nos)
modulus, module,
in architec
ture. Epiph.
I,
1068 B.
2. In the Greek
Ritual, modulus,
a short
hymn,
rpon?piv.
THEOD. LECTOR.
1,
19.
To
rfjs fjpipas rpon?ptov,
The
troparion of
the
day,
the
proper troparion
for some
particular
church feast.
HOROL.
(See
also
?vrlcjaoavov, ?nokvrUiov, avr?pekov,
iyK&pia, eipp?s, e?anoaretk?piov, evkoyrjr?ptov, eoa?tvov,
Ibt?pekov, m?iapa 3, mv&v, mra?aala, Kovr?Ktov, npoa?
poiov, anxjjp?v, vnamfj 3, cfaoarayoayimv, oabfj.)
A
troparion
is either in
prose
or in verse. A
prose troparion
is
simply
a chant. The
rhythm of
a
metrical
troparion
is accentual.
In the
printed
editions of the Ritual
(EvxoX?yiov,
'Qpokoyiov, TLapaKkrjTiKfj,
Mrjva?a, Tpioabtov, UevTrjmar?
piov),
the lines of a
troparion
are
separated
from each
TpOTT VOfiai
544
TV7T0C?
other
by
commas and
colons, generally
without refer- I
ence to the sense.*
(See
also
Introduction, ?
41
seq.)
With
regard
to the
phraseology
of the
troparia,
most of the
expressions relating
to Biblical
subjects
are
taken, first,
from the
Septuagint
and the New
Testament ;
secondly,
from the
principal
ecclesiasti
cal writers of the fourth
century, particularly
from
Gregorius
of
Nazianzus,
the
poet
of the Greek
Church. As to the
troparia
addressed or
relating
to
saints
(including
the
Virgin),
the
great
bulk of them
are remarkable
chiefly
for their want of
merit,
to
say nothing
of the
puerilities
and absurdities in
which
they
abound.
Tpoirevopai (rp?iros),
to
manage
with
address,
to
decoy.
Theoph.
601,
21. Theoph. Cont.
689,
6
Tporreu
ecr?ai
TrX?crpa.
TpoTTos,
ou, ?, stratagem, decoy.
Theoph. Cont.
15,
11.
TpoTT?co,
c?crco,
(Tp?TTos)
to
defeat,
subdue. Sept. Jos.
11,
6. Jud.
4,
23.
Mid.
rpoir?opai, equivalent
to the active. 2
Reg.
8,
1
'ETpoTTc?craTo
a?To?s.
2. In the
middle,
to
get
the better
of,
to
circumvent,
deceive. Theoph.
513,.
3
TpoTro?Yai
b? avrbs
?epa
ircvoai
avrijv,
He makes it
appear
that he
himself
cured her. Id.
529,
20.
539,
17. Porph. Adm.
91,
12 *Hv Kat
rpoiroo?pcvos,
k. t. X.
rpovXXa,
as, ij, trulla,
a vessel or measure. Olymp.
461,
22. Basilic.
44, 13,
3.
2.
Dome, rpovXXos.
Cedr.
I, 531,
15.
rpovXXos,
ov,
6, trulla, dome, rpovXXa
2. Mal.
489,
19.
Const.
Ill,
640 A.
TpouXX?co,
?era,
(rpo?XXos)
to make like a dome. Codin.
141, 6, incorrectly
written with one A.
TpouXXcoT?s,
i), ?v,
(rpovXXoo)
domed. Codin.
82,1.
rpovXos
for
Tpo?XXos.
Codin. 141.
rpocfaevoa,
evaa,
(rpocjaevs)
to
nourish, bring up,
rear.
SEPT.
Baruch.
4,
8.
rp?cjaipa,
cav, r?,
(rp?cfaipos)
commeatus,
provisions,
eat
ables. Theoph.
215,1.
rpocfaocfaopioa, fjaoa, (rpocfafj, cjaipoa)
to
nourish,
sustain.
Sept. Deut.
1,
31.
rpvyrjrfjs,
ov, b,
(rpvy?oa) vintager.
Sept. Obd. 5.
Tpvyla,
as, fj, lees, rpv?, ap?pyrj.
GeOPON.
7,
12,
7.
20,
43. Psell. 275.
rpvnrjats, eoas, fj,
a
boring.
'O bt?
rpvnfjaeoas eyKevrpiapbs,
a
species
of
inarching.
Geopon.
4, 13,
1.
rpvcjaeporrjs,
rjros, fj, (rpvcjaep?s)
tenderness. Sept. Deut.
28,
56.
Tpc?iXis,
i, b,
Troilis. Inscr. 5995.
rvyx?voa,
to
happen. Impersonally,
ervxev,
it
happened.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
p.
8 Ei be ml
tvxoi pe voafjaai.
ZOS.
166,14
*Ev a> tovs
Voapaloav aKevocjabpovs ervxev
e?vai.
Tvpn?viov,
ov, rb,
(rvpnavov)
a kind of ivomaris head
dress. Strab.
3, 4,
17.
Tvpnavlarpia,
as, fj,
(rvpnaviarfjs) female
drummer.
Sept. Ps.
67,
26.
TVTTlKo's, fj, ?V,
Of
a TVnOS. PLUT.
II,
442 C.
2.
Formulary, regular, prescribed.
Porph. Cer.
221,
23
IlX?7povnu
7r?ora
fj
?mkov?la
rfjs ioprfjs
&s
fjv
rvnimv,
according
to the
prescribed form.
Substantively. (a)
To
tv7t?k?v,
the ritual of a mo
nastic
establishment,
a book
containing
rules and
regulations.
It was
usually
made
by
the founder of
that
monastery.
Nicon. 440 B. Typic
1, p.
149.
Ptoch.
2,
302. 359. 551.
(b)
Ta
rvnim,
in the
Ritual,
a name
given
to a
system
of
psalms
and
rpon?pta, forming part
of the
keirovpyla.
HOROL. EUKHOL.
3.
Typical, figurative.
Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
929.
Petr. Alex. 517 C. 520 B.
rvnos, ov, b, form, prescribed
mode, rule,
order. Const.
Apost.
8, 4,1.
Greg. Thaum. Can.
5, p.
40 B.
2.
Decree, edict, law, order, regulation.
Amphil.
179 B. Socr.
1, 37, p. 73,
41. Id.
2,
35.
3.
Type.
Const. Apost.
3,
16.
rvnboa, &aoa,
to
decree,
prescribe.
Basil.
Ill,
270 D.
Socr.
3,
6.
*
In the Bonn edition of the office of Saint
Theophanes,
the
chronographer,
the
troparia
are
punctuated according
to
the sense. This obscures their
rhythm.
The learned
editor,
it would
seem,
lost
sight
of the
fact,
that sense and
rhythm
can be exhibited
only by printing
each line
separately,
as in
classical
poetry.
Theoph.
p. XLII, seq.
TVTr Tifcos 545
vyeca
rviroriK?s, ij, ?v,
=
rvirims 2. DlON. AreOP. Coelest.
Hier.
1,
2.
rupavv?o, ijoo,
to
revolt,
rebel
against
the
regular govern
ment. Socr.
2,
34. Soz.
8,
1. Euagr.
3,
43
j
Tupavvet
rbv 'Avaor?oiov BiraXiav?s. THEOPH.
289,
13
Tvpawijoas
Kara rov ib?ov beoir?rov.
\
rvpavvims, ij, ?v,
rebellious. Soz.
1, 14, p. 30,
46
Tvpav
vim
qbpovelv,
To meditate rebellion,
rvpawis, ibos, ij, rebellion,
sedition. S OCR.
5,
25
(titul.).
Theod.
Ill,
546 A. 744 B.
rvpawoyvoqbos,
ov, o,
(rvpawos, yv?qbos) benighted tyrant.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
14. I
Tvpavvov, to,
(rvpawos)
=
rvpawis.
SlMOC.
173,
11.
rvpawos, ov, ?,
rebel. Can. Apost. 31. Joseph. Bell.
Jud.
6, 8, 2,
et alibi. Socr.
2, 25, p. 118,
et alibi.
Soz.
8, 1, p.
324.
Tvprjvij
=
Tvpivij.
CeRUL. 142 C.
rvpiv
for
Tvpiov.
Porph. Cer. 464.
Tvpivij, rjs, ij, (rvpos)
SC.
e?bopas,
=
Tvpoqb?yos.
COMN.
I, 98,13.
rvpiov,
ov, rb, cheese, rvpiv, rvpos.
Athen.
14,
57.
Tvpoqb?yos,
ov,
ij,
sc.
e?bop,as,
the Cheese
Week, Tvpivij,
Tvprjvij,
a name
given
to the week
immediately pre
ceding
Lent,
during
which
good
Christians
may
eat
cheese, butter, milk, eggs,
and
fish,
but not butch
er's meat. Theoph. 701. Nie. Const. Can. 33.
Porph. Cer.
760,
2. Balsam, ad Can.
Apost.
69.
(Compare
Epiph.
I,
1106
C.)
*H
KvpiaKr) rrjs Tvpoqb?yov,
The
Sunday of
the Cheese
Week,
the
Sunday immediately preceding
the first
day
of
Lent, corresponding
to the
Quinquagesima
of
the Western Church. Horol.
To
oa??arov rrjs Tvpoqb?yov,
The
Saturday
imme
diately preceding Quinquagesima.
Horol.
rvp?oa, &aoa,
(rvp?s)
to make into
cheese,
to curdle. Sept.
Job.
10,
10.
rvpoav, incorrectly
for
r?pcov.
Theoph.
458,
17.
rvcjaa
=
rovcjaa
3. TzETZ. Chil.
8,
307.
Tvcpk?s, fj, ?v,
blind. In the
Ritual,
lH
KvpiaKr)
tov
Tvcfakov,
The Blind Man's
Sunday,
the sixth
Sunday
after
Easter, inclusive,
celebrated in commemoration
of the cure of the man born blind
(Joan. 9).
It
corresponds
to the
Anglican Rogation Sunday.
Triod. Horol.
Tvcjak&voa,
caaa,
=
rvcjakooa.
THEOPH.
684, 4,
as a va
rious
reading.
Nicet.
380,
26.
Tv^XcoTiKOs, f), ?v,
(rvcjakooa) adapted
to
blinding.
Cyrill.
Hier. Catech.
6,
29.
rvcjaos,
eos, rb,
=
b
rvcfaos.
CLEM. Rom.
Epist. 1,
13.
Hippol.
255,
3.
Tvxa?a, as, fj, Fortuna, Tvxr??
Mal.
139,
17.
(See
also
TvX?a.)
Tvx?uov,
ov, to,
a
temple
of
Tvxaia
or
Tvx7'
INSCR.
4554. Euagr.
1,16 Tvxa?ov.
Tvx?a
=
Tvxaia.
Inscr. 4556. Mal.
139, 17,
as a
various
reading.
^tvx^j
*??? Vi
fortune.
Inscr.
3137,
60
'Opvvoa
Ala
....
Kat
rfjv
rov
?aaikioas
2eXevKov
rvxrjv.
ApOCR. Act.
Joan. 10
*Enopoa?pevoi rfjv rvxjjv
Kal
aoarrjplav
tov
?aaikioas.
EPICT.
4, 1,
14
Ni) r^v Kalaapos rvxr)v.
MARTYR. PolyC 9
"Opoaov rfjv mlaapos rvxrjv,
Jura
per fortunam
caesaris.
*rvxov (rvx*?v, tvx^v), adverbially, perchance, perhaps.
Dem.
302,
2. Polyb.
2, 58,
9
Tvx?v
?aoas eiW ns
av.
12, 11,
2
Tvxov
ovK ebei
bianope?v.
EPICT.
3, 21,
18. Basil.
Ill,
62 A.
r&v
(ros)
=
avr&v. PORPH. Cer.
295,
10. 15 LToXX?
Kai mk? r&v r?
errj.
T.
v?Xeos
ovs,
?a
rj,
cov
ovv,
(?aXos) of glass, glassy.
AR
RIAN.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
6 Aioe?as
vaXrjs.
b?pioia,
as,rj,
(v?piCo)
insult, v?pis.
Theoph. Cont. 92.
v?piorpia,
as, ij,
(v?piorijs)
insolent woman.
Sept. Jer.
27
(50),
31.
I ?yeta,
as, ij,
=
vy?cia.
Condemned
by
Herodian.
vypoiriaaiov
546
inraieorj
Polyb.
32, 14,
12. Inscr. 2071. Ael. Hero
dian. in Cramer. Vol.
3, p. 251,
13. Moer.
vypoiriooiov,
ov, to,
=
vypoiriooov.
CoDIN.
146,
11.
vyp?iriooov,
ov, to,
(vyp?s, iriooa) liquid pitch, vypoirio
oiov,
iriooa
XVTV'
Leo.
19,
5. SCHOL. NiCAND.
Alexiph.
115.
(Compare
Hippol. 69 EUWa
vyp?.)
vyp?s,
?,
ov,
liquid,
as
applied
to the letters
A, M, N,
P.
632,
9.
vbpay?yiov,
ov, to,
=
vbpayoyelov.
ApOCR. Act. Bam. 21
vbpayoyiov.
GLOSS.
'Y?paycoyiov, aquarium,
ductus.
Harmen.
2, 4,
112 and 115.
vbpayoy?s,
ov, ?, aqueduct.
Sept. 4
Reg. 18,
17.
20,20.
vbpevjia,
aros, rb,
(vbpevo)
a
place
where water is drawn.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
25.
vbpis, rj, (vbop)
Otter, ?vvbpis,
?XXos. Cedr.
I, 701,
14.
vbpioKrj,
rjs, ij,
dimin. of
vbpia.
Sept. 4
Reg.
2,
20.
vbpo?aqbijs,
es, (vbop, ?airro) dipped
in water. Theoph.
507, 6,
not durable,
vbp?pavns,
eos, o,
(p?vris)
hydromancer,
one who divines
by
water. Strab.
16, 2,
39.
vbpopiXiov,
ov, rb,
=
vbpopvXrj.
BASILIC.
58, 19,
2.
vbp?pvXos,
ov, ?,
(pvXos)
water-mill, vbpopvXiov.
Cedr.
I, 516,
19.
'Ybpoirapaor?Tai,
?v, oi,
(irapaor?rrjs) Hydroparastotae,
an
obscure sect,
so called from the circumstance that
they
used
water instead of wine at the celebration of
the Lord's
supper.
Basil.
Ill,
270 A. Theod.
IV,
208 B.
Quin.
Can. 32.
vbpoir?irepi,
eos, rb,
(ir?irepi) water-pepper, Polygonum
Hydropiper.
DlOSC.
2,
191.
vbpoor?oiov,
ov, rb,
(or?ois) pond, pool.
MeNAND.
301,
II. Basilic.
58, 21,1.
vbpoor?rrjs,
ov, 6,
(torrjpi) water-engine.
Vit. Steph.
518
'Y?pocrT?Tas
tcov
cpirprjopov, ovoirep atqbovas
KaXov
o-iv,
fire-engines,
vbpoxoclov,
ov, rb,
(vbpoxoos)
reservoir,
a
place
where
water is collected. Clem. Rom. Homil.
10,
1. 26.
11,1.
?eXoôs,
o?, ?,
(?aXos,
vcXos,
fyo) glass-maker.
Cedr.
I,
687. !
?eT??co,
?crco,
(veros)
to
give
rain,
to cause it to rain.
Sept.
Jer.
14,
22.
?
vio?eala, as,
r), (vi?s, ?eros) adoption,
as of a son. DiOD.
II, 585,
6.
vio?er?oa, fjaoa, (vi?s, ?erbs)
to
adopt,
as a
god-child.
Alex. Alex. 557 C. Nie Const.
6, 20,
both in
the
passive.
vlonarfjp, ipos, b,
=
vlon?roap.
DlD. ALEX. 881 B.
vionaropla,
as, fj,
the
being vlon?roap,
Son-Fatherness.
4,
8. Const.
I,
7.
vlon?roap, opos, o,
(vi?s, narfjp)
the
Son-Father, vlonarfjp,
namely Christ,
as viewed
by
the
Sabellians,
who
maintained that the Son and
Spirit
are each identical
with the Father ;
in other
words,
there is but one
person
in the Godhead. Arius
apud
Athan.
I,
729 E et Epiph.
1,732
D. Athan.
I,
100 B.
(See
also
vionaropla,
and
compare
Const. Apost.
6, 26,
1.
Ignat. Trail,
(interpol.)
6. Just.
Apol. 1,
63.
Hippol. 276. 278
seq.
289. Athan.
I,
231 D.
623 D. 636 E. Epiph. 513
seq.
Theod.
IV,
223
D. 228
A.)
vionoiiopai (noiioa),
to
adopt,
as a son. Polyb.
37, 3, 5,
person adopted.
vi?rrjs, rjTos, fj,
(vi?s) sonship.
Hippol. 233. Alex.
Alex. 552 C. Basil.
Ill,
V,
165 D. Theod.
HI,
527 C.
vk?aaoa
=
vkaKrioa. CLEM. Rom. Homil.
1,
12.
vkoypacfala,
as,
fj, (ykrj, yp?cfaoa)
encaustic
painting, Krjp?
xvros vkrj.
Theoph.
686,
4. Porph. Adm.
139,
21.
vkoypacjaims, fj, ?v, pertaining
to
vkoypacjala.
Cedr.
II,
497,
20 Eh&v
vkoypacpiKf),
Encaustic
painting.
vpe?s, you,
for av,
thou,
in
addressing
a
king.
Soz.
1,
p. 6,
44.
vpvrjais, eoas, fj,
(vpvioa)
a
praising, praise.
Sept. Ps.
70,
6.
vos
(long v)
=
vi?s. Inscr. 312. 4734. 1066.
vnai?pa,
oav, r?,
(vnai?pos)
the Roman militiae
(genitive).
Polyb.
6,14,
2.
vnamfj, fjs, fj, (vnamvoa)
obedience. Sept. 2
Reg. 22,
36.
NT. Rom.
5,
19. Clem. Alex.
554,
21.
2.
Refrain,
chorus,
the burden of a
hymn.
Me
thod. 208 C. Athan.
I,
998 C. Chrys.
V,
131
B,
et alibi.
(See
also
vnamvoa,
aKpoori'xiov,
and
compare
Philon.
II, 484,15 seq.)
viraicovc?
547
vTrep?yav
3. In the
Ritual,
the
vnamfj
of a *avo>v is a tro
parion
read or
sung
at the end of the third ode of
that mv&v.
[It
would seem that
originally
the
vnamfj
was said or
sung by
the
congregation,
and not
by
the
reader or
chanter.]
vnamvoa,
to
say
the
responses,
in ecclesiastical
language,
vnocpoavioa.
Const. Apost.
8, 13,
3. Apocr. Mar
tyr.
Barthol. 7 *A7ravres
vnfjmvaav
rb
?pfjv.
METHOD.
208 C 'YTraKoveiv
avrfj.
Athan.
I,
334 D.
(See
also
vnamfj 2.)
vnavbpos,
ov,
(vn?, ?vfjp)
married,
as
applied
to women.
Sept. Num.
5,
29. Polyb.
10, 26,
3.
vnavr?voa
=
vnavr?oa. METHOD. 208 C
seq.
vnavrevoa
=
vnavr?oa. THEOPH.
328,
18.
vnavrfj, fjs, fj, (vnavr?oa)
a
meeting, vnanavrfj, vn?vrrjais.
Cyrill. Alex. V
(2),
385. Anast. Sina?t. 430 C.
Nicet.
329,
24.
V7ravr?7(ris, ecos, fj,
z=
vnanavrfj.
METHOD. 348
(titul.).
'Ynanavrfj, fjs, fj, (vn?, ?navr?oa)
the
Meeting
of Christ
and Simeon in the
temple (Luc.
2,
25
seq.),
a church
feast
corresponding
to the Festum
Purifications
of
the Western Church. Amphil. Orat. 3
(titul.).
Theoph.
345,14.
Horol. Febr. 2 'H
'Ynanavrfj
rov
Kvpiov fjp&v *lrjaov Xpiarov. (See
also
?n?vrrjais,
vnav
rfj, vn?vrrjais,
and
compare
Method. 392 B LTore
piv
y?p 2vpecov
?
npea?vrrjs vnfjvrrjae
r&
aoarfjpi.)
vnap?is,
eoas, fj,
(vn?pxoa)
substance, property, vn?araais,
r?
vn?pxovra.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
10,
8. POLYB.
2, 17, 11, |
et alibi.
vn?pxovra,
oav, r?, (vn?pxoa, vn?pxoav) property, vnap^ts.
With the
genitive
or dative. Sept. Gen.
12,
5.
31,
18. Tob.
4,
7 *Ek t&v
vnapxovroav
aoi nolei
ekerj
poavvrjv.
NT. Luc.
19,
8. Epict.
1, 1,
30.
vnapxos,
ov, b,
praefectus,
enapxos.
POLYB.
5, 70,
10.
Julian.
Epist.
9. 23. Basil.
HI,
198 D.
''YTrapxos
r^s avkfjs, Praefectus praetorio.
Zos.
15,
16.
(See
also
npair&pios.)
'O
Tijs
TT?Xec?s
vnapxos, Praefectus
urbis. Id'.
74,
1.
vnapx?rrjs,
rjros, fj,
the
office of
vnapxos.
NOVELL.
70,
Prooem.
vVar?pia,
oav, r?,
(vnaros)
the consular calendar. Chron.
698,
12.
j
yirarela,
as,
i),
(viraros) consulatus,
the
office of consul,
consulate,
consulship.
Plut.
I,
866 C.
2. Consxdar
largess, money
thrown to the
populace
by
the consul at his
inauguration.
Socr.
2,
29.
Id.
6, 2, p. 310,
16.
In
general, money
thrown to the
populace by any
person
in
power.
Mal.
426,
21. Theoph.
385,
et alibi.
virar
evo, evoo,
(viraros)
to be consul. DlOD.
II, 538,
5.
Inscr.
4040,
18. Plut.
I,
98
E,
et alibi.
2. Consulatum dare
(mediaeval Latin),
to throw
virareia 2 to the
populace.
Theoph.
310,
11. The
oph. Cont.
256,
15.
3. To
raise, elevate,
as a
head,
after it has been
Cut off. THEOPH.
399,
16 T?v
TL?porjv ?ir?repcv
cha
rrjv
KeqbaXrjv
virarevoas,
k. t. X.
virar?a, r?,
=
virareia 2. CODIN.
143,
11.
viranms, ij, ?v,
consular. DlOD.
14,
110
Trjv virariKrjv
?pxrjv, consulship.
TI, 539,
35 'Yiranms
eirapx?as*
Plut.
I,
1066 A.
vir?nooa,
rjs, ij,
the
wife of
a viraros. PORPH. Cer.
67,
20, incorrectly
written with one 2.
viraros, rj, ov,
highest, ^rparrjybs
viraros,
The
highest
military
commander
of
the
Romans, simply
the consul.
Inscr. 1325. Polyb.
1, 52,
5.
Substantively,
?
viraros,
se.
orparrjy?s,
the Roman
consul. Polyb.
6, 11,
7.
6, 12,
1. Dion. Hal.
II, 821,
11. Plut.
I,
98
B,
et alibi.
*0 viraros r?v
(?>iXoo?qbov,
The
prince of philoso
phers,
a title
given
to
distinguished
scholars. Cedr.
II, 632,
19. Scyl.
688, 3,
et alibi. Theoph. Bul
gar.
Epist.
40.
vire?ocifii (eXoeipi),
to
espouse, adopt.
Martyr. Ig
NAT. 2.
vir?p,
over,
upwards of,
followed
by ?pqbi.
Soz.
1, 17,
p. 35,
7 rHoav b? ?irioKOiroi
vir?p ?p(j)l rpiaKooioi
c?moi.
2.
Than, f?.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad. 15
eETTTaTrX?o-iov
X?pirov vir?p
rbv
rjXiov.
virepay?XXopai (?y?XXopai),
to
rejoice exceedingly.
Ig
nat.
Philadelph.
5.
iirep?yav (vir?p, ?yav),
very much,
exceedingly.
Clem.
ROM.
Epist.
1,
56
'Yirep?yav ?qb?Xipos.
virepa<y<y?ko<s
548 virnicoos
?VepoyyeXos,
ov, ?,
(ayyeXos)
more than an
angel.
The
oph. Cont.
27,
15.
UTrep?yios,
a, ov,
(?yios) super-holy.
The feminine
virepa
yia
is one of the
many epithets
of the
Deipara.
Porph. Adm.
197,
19.
vircpai?vios,
a, ov,
(ai?vios) super-eternal.
Did. Alex.
516 B.
virepaiov?os,
adv. of
virepaiovios,
super-eternally.
Did.
Alex. 513 A.
virep?pofios,
ov,
(apcopos) super-immaculate,
an
epithet
applied
to the
Deipara.
Theoph. Cont.
393,
22.
virepaairiCo, ?oo,
(?oiris)
to
protect
as with a shield.
With the accusative or
genitive,
or
by ?Tr?p
rov.
Sept. Gen.
15,
1
'Eyco virepaairiCo
oov. 4
Reg.
19,
34
'Yirepao?ri? vir?p
rrjs
7r?Xecos
toutes.
POLYB.
6, 39,
6,
with the accusative,
virepaoiriopos, o?, ?,
(vrrcpaoiriCo) protection.
Sept.
2
Reg.
22,
36.
vircpao?riorijs, o?, ?,
protector.
Sept. 2
Reg. 22,
3.
Ps.
17,
3.
vircp?rrims,
ov,
(*Attikos)
over-Attic,
as to dialect or
style.
Luc?an.
Lexiph.
25.
vircparriKos,
adv. of
vircparnms.
LuCIAN. Demon. 26.
virep?xpovos,
ov,
(xp?vos) beyond time,
before
the existence
of
time. Did. Alex. 300 A.
vircpyp?qbo (yp?qbo),
to write over a door. Theoph. 273.
virepbo&Co (bo??Co),
to
praise exceedingly.
Ignat.
Polyc. (interpol.)
1.
vircpbvvap?o (bwap?o),
to
prevail
over or
against.
Sept.
Ps.
64,
4
'Yirepebvv?fiooav rjp?s.
virep?KKpovois,
cos, rj,
(eKKpovois) excusio,
complete
in
sanity.
Iren.
1, 16,
3.
vircpcKirepiaoos (irepioo?s),
adv.
super-abundantly.
Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 1,
20.
vircpcKxeo (?Kx?o),
to
overflow.
Iren.
1, 13,
2. Ael.
N. A.
12,
41.
virepef-?pxovTcs,
ov, oi,
(?f-?pxo)
the rulers of the Arme
nians. Porph. Adm.
201,
8.
vircprjqbavevopai, cvo?prjv,
=
vircprjqbav?o.
Sept. Nehem.
9, 16,
et alibi.
vircp?erims,
ij, ?v, (?enms) superlative,
in
grammar.
634,
26.
vneptpeipopai
(?pelpopat),
to be
very
desirous. Iren.
1,
13, 2,
vnepKipoaats, eoas, fj,
(Kipaais) outflanking, vnepKipaais.
Cedr.
II, 423,
13.
vnepmaptos, ov,
(mapos) supermundane.
Hippol. 99.
Method. 380 A.
vnepmapicas,
adv. of
vnepmaptos.
METHOD. 385 A.
vnepkapnpos,
ov,
over-splendid. Superlative vnepkapnp?
raros,
as a title. Theod.
Ill,
930 D. Chal.
1816 C CH
vnepkapnpararos rotyapovv
Kal
peyakocjavrjs
av?evrla aov.
vnippaxos,
ov,
(p?xopai) champion.
Sept.
Sap. 16,
17.
Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
45.
vnipoyms,
ov,
weighty, important.
Sept. Ex.
18,
22.
vnep?paats,
eoas, fj,
(vnepop?oa) disregard.
Sept. Num.
22,
30.
vnepoplas,
as, b,
(vnepopla)
exiled ecclesiastic. Theoph.
Cont.
157,18.
vnep?pios,
ov,
beyond
the limits. Const.
1,2 'Ynep?pios
iKKkrjala,
A church out
of
a
particular bishop's
diocese,
vnepovatos, ov,
(ovala) super-substantial,
above or
beyond
nature.
2.
Exceedingly
rich. Porph. Adm.
91,
20.
vnepoxfj, fjs, fj, excellency,
as a title. Novell.
25, 5,
et alibi.
vnepoyftts, fj,
=
vnepopla.
SEPT. Lev.
20,
4.
vnepaekrjva?os,
a, ov,
(aekfjvrj) super-lunar.
HlPPOL. 127.
vnepavvrekims,
ov, b,
{avvrekims)
the
pluperfect
tense.
I
638,
24.
vnepcfavfjs, is,
preternatural, wonderful. Superlative,
vnepcjaviararos,
as a title. CHAL. 864 A
Ti}s vVep
cpvear?rrjs avyKkfjrov.
ANTEC
1, 5,
4.
vnepcfavta,
as, fj,
(vnepcfavfjs) preternaturalness, supernatu
ralness. Inscr. 4699.
vnepoapla,
ov, b,
(&pos)
the
part
above the shoulder. Sept.
1
Reg. 9,
2.
vnrjyopla,
as, fj, (vnayopevoa)
advice, vnay?pevais.
PALLAD.
Vit.'Chrys.
28 C.
vnfjmos,
ov.
Substantively. (a)
O?
vnfjmoi,
the em
peror's subjects.
Theoph. 14.
(b)
T?
vnfjmov
=
ol
vnfjmoi regarded
as one
body.
I Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
101 A. Proc
II, 313,
22.
virnpeaia
549
irrropvrjfiaToyp?cfroc
virrjpeo?a,
as,
ij, obsequium,
retinue, suite, oyfrUiov,
o?oe
mviov. Inscr.
4896,
C. Eus. V. C.
4, 43, p. 651,
5. Patr.
129,
3.
2.
Ministry,
church
office,
the clerical
office.
Neo
caes. 8. Basil.
Ill,
275 C.
3. The church servants
collectively considered,
oi
virrjp?rai.
CONST. ApOST.
8, 10,
2.
8, 13,
1.
virrjper?opai
=
virrjper?o.
CONST. ApOST.
2, 57,
11.
3, 19,
1.
3, 20,
2
?^virrjperelo?ai.
virrjp?rrjs,
ov, ?,
church servant. Const. Apost.
3, 11,
1.
8, 28,
5. Neocaes. 10. Laod.
20,
et alibi. Ba
sil.
Ill,
327 D.
Also, deacon, bi?mvos,
in its technical sense.
Const. Apost.
2, 28,
3. Nie.
I,
18.
virioxv?opai
riva,
or
virioxveojiai
nvi. EPIPH.
I,
721 B.
viro?oXevs,
eos,
?,
(viro?aXXo) prompter.
PhilON.
II,
140,
20. Plut.
II,
813 E.
viroyp?qbo.
Perf.
part. pass,
?
viroycypapfi?vos,
the un
dersigned.
Inscr.
(Addend.)
1957, g.
viroberjs, ?s,
(AEI?)
somewhat
fearful
or timid. Clem.
Rom.
Epist. 1,19
rb
virobc?s,
submission.
virob?KTrjs, ov, ?,
(virob?xopai) susceptor, receiver,
collector
of taxes. Athan.
I,
389 D. Basilic.
56,11,
7.
virob?xopiai,
to receive a
person
when he
(or she)
comes
out of the
baptismal
font ;
said of the deacon or dea
coness. Const. Apost.
3,16.
Pass,
virob?xopai, virobex?rjvai,
to be received. Apocr.
Act.
Philipp.
2.
virobiamvimv, ov, to,
(virobidmvos)
the subdeacon's
place
in
a church. Const.
(536),
1201 B.
virobi?mvos,
ov,
?,
(bi?mvos)
subdeacon. CONST. APOST.
8, 11, 5,
et alibi. Ignat. Antioch.
(interpol.)
12.
Eus.
6, 43, p. 312,
12.
virobox?pios,
ov, ?, (viroboxn)
successor to
any
one. Phoc.
200.
225,
23.
virobvrrjs, ov, ?,
(virobvo) under-garment.
Sept. Ex.
28,
31.
vir?ocfia,
aros, rb,
(virori?rjpi)
that which is
put under,
stand, support.
Sept. Ex.
25,
38. Plut.
II,
1011 D.
?tt?oV?tis,
ecos, ij, matter,
in the sense of business. Ephes.
1140 D. Porph. Adm. 132.
?
vno?rjmpios,
a, ov,
(vno?fjKrj) relating
to
mortgages?
Proc.
Ill, 154,
22.
vnomloa,
to heat
gradually.
Leimon. 64
(92).
vnomkvnroa
(mkvnroa),
to
wrap up under,
to cover.
Sept.
Ex.
26,
12.
vnompiao?paKia,
cav, r?, equivalent
to
vnompiaa
Kal
?paKia,
shirts and breeches. Porph. Cer.
470,
8.
473,
14.
vnompiaov, ov, to,
(mplaiov)
shirt. SuiD.
'Enevbvrrjs,
r?
ia&rarov
Ip?nov,
b Kal
vnompiaov
kiyerai.
PTOCH.
2,
93. -Nicet.
393,
24.
(See
also the
preceding.)
vnomraaraats, eoas, r),
(vnoKa?larrjpi)
substitutio. An
|
TEC
2,
15 init.
vnomraaraTOs, ov,
substitutus. ANTEC
2, 15,
1.
vnompianms, fj, ?v,
(vnomplCopai) diminutive,
in
gram
mar.
634,
25.
vnomaprjrfjs,
ov, b,
under-maprjrfjs.
INSCR.
270, I,
6.
vnoKpiala,
as,
fj,
zzz
vn?Kpiats*
Herm. Vis.
3,
6.
vn?Kpiais,
eoas,
fj,
hypocrisy, vnoKpiala.
NT. Matt.
23,
28.
vnoKptrfjs,
ov, b, dissembler,
hypocrite.
Sept. Job.
36,13.
NT. Matt.
15, 7,
et alibi.
vnokrjpyfns
=
vnokrjyfns.
PORPH. Cer.
389,
19.
vnokfjvtov,
ov, b,
(hrjv?s)
vat,
the vessel under the wine
press (or oil-press)
to receive the
juice
of the
grape
(or
the
oil), npokfjviov.
Sept. Esai.
16,
10.
vnokrjyfns,
eoas, fj,
reputation,
the
good
name, esteem,
esti
mation, respect, character, vnokrjpyjns.
Const. Apost.
2, 3,
2. Const.
I,
6. Cod. Afr. Can. 44.
vnokipvlams,
ov, b,
(ktpvlams)
the name of the critical
mark -^-. Epiph.
II,
165 C.
vnokoytos,
ov, b,
=
vnokoyos.
THEOPH. CONT.
623,
8.
vnop?Cios,
ov,
(paC?s) sucking,
as a
child, vnop?a?tos,
vnor?T?ios. Method. 373 B.
vnopfjKrjs,
es,
(pfjKos) longish, vn?paKpos.
HlPPOL. 60.
vnopvrjpanCoa, laca, (vn?pvrjpa)
to record. Sept. 1 Esdr.
| 6,
22. Polyb.
5, 33, 5,
in the middle.
vnopvrjp?nov,
ov,
rb,
dimin. of
vn?pvrjpa.
PALLAD. Vit.
Chrys.
30 A.
vnopvrjpariapos, ov, b,
(vnopvrjpari?oa)
record. Sept.
1 Esdr.
2,
19. 2 Esdr.
4,
15. Polyb.
2, 40, 4,
et alibi.
vnopvrjparoyp?cfaos,
ov,
b,
(vn?pvrjpa, yp?cfaoa)
recorder.
Sept. 1 Par.
18,
15. Esai.
36,
3.
70
inrojJLvrjo'TUcos
550
virorpo^rj
virofivrjoriK?s, r), ?v,
(vir?fivrjois) commonitorius,
remind
ing.
Sext. Adv.
Logic. 202, p.
496.
Substantive,
rb
viropvrjoriK?v, commonitorium,
com
mentarium, memorial, KoppoviTc?piov.
Basil.
Ill,
161 B. 211 D. 283 B. Epiph.
II,
158 A. Pal
lad. Vit.
Chrys.
13 A.
virov?irro
(viirro),
to wash the feet. Pachom. 949 A.
virovo?cvo
(vo?cvo),
to
tamper with,
to seduce. Mal.
46,
2.
219,
3 'Yirovo?cvoaoa avrbv ?s
?p?oa
avrov.
Also,
to
bribe, corrupt.
Id.
359,
6.
viroiraiboTpi?eo, ijoo,
to be an
under-waiborpi?rjs.
Inscr.
255. 265.
viroiri?Co
(iri?Co),
to
press
or
squeeze gently. Metaphori
cally,
to
annoy.
Martyr. Ignat.
(in?dit.)
1.
viroir?mo,
to
fall down,
penitents
of
the third
grade
in the
early
church. Greg.
Thaum. Can.
8, p.
40 D. Anc. 4. 5. 6. 23. Nie.
1,11.12.
O?
viroiriirrovrcs,
O?
?7ro7re7rrcoKOTes,
or O?
viroircoovrcs,
The
penitents of
the third
grade.
Greg. Thaum.
Can.
9, p.
41 A. Anc. 7 o? viroirco?vres. Eus.
6,
46 o? viroircirroKOTcs. GREG. NySS.
H,
120 B.
Basil.
III,
326. 327.
(See
also
?Tr?rnwis.)
viroirobiov,
ov, to,
(ttous) footstool.
SEPT. Ps.
98,
5.
viroirr?ov, ?,
(oirriov) suboptio.
MAL.
494,
5.
v7r?Trrcocris,
<*>?> h>
(vTroiriirro)
a
falling down,
a word
denoting
the third
grade of penitents
in the
early
church. Greg. Thaum. Can.*
11, p.
41 C. Eust.
Ant. 676 D. Basil.
HI,
326 B. 327 A.
(For
the other
grades
see
aKp?aois, irp?oKXavois, ovoraois.)
viroirvpp?Co, ?oo,
(vir?rrvppos)
to be reddish. Sept. Lev.
13,
24.
viroppoi),
rjs, r), (viropp?o)
a
flowing under,
as of water.
Cedr.
II, 87,
8.
VTTOcraivcd
(cratvco),
to
cajole,
COOX. MARTYR. IGNAT. 9.
vrroorjpcioois,
cos,
r), (orjficioois) signature.
Eus. V. C.
3,14.
vW?o-ipos,
ov,
(o-ipas)
somewhat
fiat-nosed.
Mal.
100,9.
virooK?Xiopa,
aros, t?,
(?7roo7ceXi'?>)
the
being tripped up.
Sept.
Prov.
24,17.
uTT?cnravos,
ov,
(orrav?s)
rather
deficient
in beard. Cedr.
I, 607,
12 'Yir?oiravos
Trjv
ycvci?ba.
vnoaraais, eoas,
fj,
burden. Sept. Deut.
1,
12.
2.
Station, garrison.
Sept. 1
Reg. 13,
23.
14,
4.
3.
Substance, property.
Sept. Job.
22,
20. An
tec
1, 6,
3.
4.
Person, hypostasis,
as used in
theology,
npoaoa
7TOV. ROMAN. 1065 B 0eov eva iv
rpialv
vnoar?aeai.
ATHAN.
I,
736 D
T?} pev
vnoar?aei
rpia, rfj
be
avpcjaoa
vla h. Basil.
Ill,
363 E
seq.
Did. Alex. 984 B.
Epiph.
I,
80 D. Ephes. 957 A.
vn-ooraT?s, fj,
ov,
subsisting, substantially existing.
Clem.
Alex.
915,
5. Sext.
p.
644. Did. Alex. 789 A.
vn?arrjpa, aros, to, statio, Station, position,
aranoav.
SEPT.
Jer.
23,18.
vnoanypfj, fjs, r),
see
ariypfj.
vnoarvkos, ov,
(orvXos) resting
on
pillars,
as a
building.
Diod.
1, 48, p. 58,
65.
vnoavk?oa
(avk?oa),
to
plunder secretly.
Clem. Rom.
Homil.
2,
22.
3,27.
vnoavpopai
(avpoa),
to
recede,
said of backsliders. Petr.
Alex. Can. 11.
vnoaxiojiai
=
vniaxviopai.
CLEM. Rom. Homil.
3, 26,
as a various
reading.
vnoray?brjv (vnor?aaoa),
adv. like
subjects.
THEOPH.
574,
8
*Epplcf>rjaav vnoray?brjv
avr&.
vnorayfj, fjs, fj, (vnor?aaoa) submission, subjection,
subor
dination. NT. 2 Cor.
9, 13,
et alibi. Apophth.
Anton. 36. Typic
30, p.
206.
vnoraKTims, fj, ?v,
(vnor?aaoa) obedient,
submissive?
Const. Apost.
4,11,
3.
Substantively,
?
vnoraKTims,
a monk's
disciple
or
attendant. Nil.
Epist. 1,
46.
2.
Subjunctive,
as used in
grammar.
Substan
tively, fj vnoraKTiKf),
sc.
eyKktais,
the
subjunctive
mood.
638,
7.
vn?rat-is, eoas, fj, (vnor?aaoa)
the
coming after,
the
being
put after,
in
grammar.
Apollon.
Conj. 479,
7.
vnorlroios, ov,
(rlr?rj, nr?iov) sucking,
as a
child, vn?pa(os,
vnop??tos.
Sept. Hos. 14 init.
vnoTopevs, ioas, b,
(vnoripvoa)
a kind of axe.
SEPT.
2
Reg. 12,
31.
vnorpocfafj,
fjs, fj,
(rpocfafj)
nourishment, support of life.
Max. Tyr.
27,
5.
28,
3. Ptoch.
2,136.
virovk?a 551
<j>a?a
vnovkla, as,
r), (vnovkos)
dissimulation. Cedr.
I, 797,
10.
vnovpy?s,
ov, b, minister, lieutenant, ?ep?noav.
Sept. Jos.
I,
1 T&
vnovpy& Moavafj.
vnocja?kaKpos,
ov,
(cfaakaKpos)
rather bald. Hippol. 61.
vnocfaoavrjrfjs,
ov, b,
(vnocfaoavioa)
exhorter, encourager,
in an
army, napaKkfjroap.
Ignat.
4.
vnoxfj,
rjs,
(vnixa) scoop-net,
a small
hoop-net.
Plut.
II,
977 E. Ael. N. A.
13,
17. Opp. Hal.
3,
81.
[Modern
Greek, f) an?xn,
or r?
?V?xi,
in the same
sense.]
vnoxvrfjp, fjpos,
b,
(vWoxeV)
vessel
for pouring
oil into a
lamp.
Sept. Jer.
52,
19.
vnoyfr?kkoa (cfa?kkoa),
to
sing
the conclusion of a verse of
Scripture.
Const. Apost.
2, 57,
5.
(Compare
vnamvoa.)
vnoyfrfjcfaios,
ov, b,
candidate
for holy
orders, vnoyfrrjcjaos?
Soz.
2,
20.
vn?yfrrjcjaos,
ov, b,
(yf*fj(f>os)
=
vnoyfrfjcfaios.
S OCR.
5,
5.
vnrt?oa, improperly
for
vyfr?oa,
to elevate. Mal.
224,
15
'Ynnoa?els Kal
?novevorjpivos
&s
vnor??as
rbv ko a
pov,
i
elated,
vam, as, fj,
the
pith
of the walnut wood. A?t.
7,
91.
SuiD.
"Yam,
r?
oyfr?piov,
Kal
?vXov
ev
o?
anrerai
nvp.
vaa?s, ov, b,
the Roman
pilum.
Polyb.
1, 40,12,
et
alibi.
vWowrov, ov, r?,
= wo-awros. Barn.
8,
as a various
reading.
Eus.
2, 17, p. 70,
9.
vaaoanos, ov, b,
Hebrew
ÎtKj
hyssop,
to vaacanov. SEPT.
Ex.
12,
22. Ps.
50,
7. Diosc
3,
30.
[Modern
Greek,
t?
vWowrov, savory,
the
Satureja
of bota
nists.]
varepioa,
to be
kept back,
to be
prevented.
Sept. Num.
9,
7.
13,
in both
places
|
2. To be
wanting.
With or without the dative.
Nehem.
9,
21. Eccl.
9,8.
vor?prjpa,
aros, to,
(vorcp?o)
a
coming short,
want. Sept.
Jud.
18,10. 19,
19. Ps.
33,
10.
vqbeiXp?s,
ov, o,
(vqbelXov) subtraction, deduction, ?qbalpc
ois
;
opposed
to
irpoo?iJKrj.
Leg. Homer. 108.
vqbe?Xoo (vqbeiXov),
to
subtract,
deduct. Leg. Homer.
? 108.
vyjrrjXoK?pbios,
ov,
(v^rjX?s, mpb?a) proud
in heart. Sept.
Prov.
16,
5.
vyjnjX?s, ij, ?v, strong, mighty.
Sept. Ex.
6,
1.
14,
8.
vyfros,
cos, rb, height. Adverbially,
to
vyfros, high up,
on
high.
CHRON.
624,
8
'Avayay?ires
avrbv
uiffos
eis robs
?aopovs
rov
k/ovos.
u^?co,
c?crco,
to
elevate,
said of the sacred elements. Am
phil. 176 B. Theoph. Cont.
439,14.
Eukhol.
(See
also
vtyoois.)
vyjtopa,
aros, rb,
(vyjr?o) elevation,
exaltation. Sept.
Judith.
10,
8.
13,
4. NT. Rom.
8,
39
height.
2 Cor.
10,
5. Plut.
II,
149 A. Iren.
1, 1,
1.
?^cocris,
ecos,
ij,
elevation. Sept. Ps.
149,
6
praise.
*H
vyffoois
rov
fcooTroto? o?fiaros
rov
Kvpiov rjp?v
'Irjo-ov Xpiorov,
The elevation
of
the
vivifying body of
our Lord Jesus
Christ,
a
ceremony performed
in the
inner
sanctuary.
Elevation
of
the Host of the Western Church. Am
phil. 200 A. Curop.
95,
19.
*H
u^cocris
rov
oravpov,
or
simply
*H
vyfroois,
The
elevation
of
the
Cross,
a church
feast,
or rather
fast,
discovery
of the true cross
by
Saint
Helena,
the mother of Constantine the
Great. Chron. 705. Porph. Cer.
190,7.
Ho
rol.
Sept.
14.
$.
qba?a,
aros, rb,
fab
a, horse-bean, garden-bean,
Faba
Vulgaris,
Kvapos.
Vit. Sab. 283 A. Hes. The
ognost. Can. YAA
(434).
2. F ab
a,
a thick
soup of
horse-beans without the
skins,
ervos. Lyd.
109,
5. Schol. Arist. Ran.
506
*Ervovs,
? vvv
cjaa?a
oi Ibi&rai Kal oi
?ypoimi.
fya?pucrjaios
552
<?>a\fc?8(,ov
oba?piKfjaios,
ov,
r), fabricensis,
b t&v onkoav
brjptovpy?s*
Porph. Cer.
498,
3.
(See
also
cfaavpiK?aios.)
cjaa?ptKlaios
=
(?aa?piKrjaios.
NOVELL.
85,
3.
<f>a?pi%,
ims,
fj, fabrica,
the
manufacture of
arms,
bnkonoila. ATHAN.
I,
354 B. NOVELL.
85,
1. 3.
Lyd.
233,
17 O? t&v
cfaa?pUoav,
zzz
cjaa?piKf)aioi.
Porph. Cer.
402,
3.
2.
Armory (in
the American sense of the
term),
a
place
where arms are
manufactured. Mal.
307,
21. 22. 23.
343, 3,
incorrectly
accented
cfaa?pims,
cfaa?pim
or
cfaa?pim,
for
cfaa?pims, cpa?ptKa.
(faaylv
for
cfaaytov.
PtOCH.
2,
286.
cfaaytov,
ov, to,
(cfaaye?v)
dish,
a
particular
kind of cooked
food. Apophth. Sisoes 52. Vit. Sab. 283 C.
(?aay?oa ($ATQ),
to
eat,
ia?loa. EPIPH.
I,
649 B.
cfaatbpoelpoav,
ov,
(cjaaibp?s, e?pa)
in
joyous
attire. AGATH.
310.
cfaaik?vrjs
zzz
cfaaivokrjs?
NT. 2 Tim.
4,
13.
<?atX?viov,
ov, rb,
(cfaaik?vrjs)
casula, chasuble,
the Greek
presbyter's
distinctive sacerdotal robe. Chrys.
XII,
777 C
(spurious).
cfaaik&vrjs
=
âivo'Xijs.
NT. 2 Tim.
4,
13. SlMOC
280,
12.
(?aaiviarpa,
as,
r), fenestra, ?vpis.
Plut,
n,
273 B.
(?>aivokrjs,
ov, b,
paenula, cfaaik?vrjs, cfaaik&vrjs, (faekbvrjs,
cfaek&vrjs,
nev?kiov,
nek&viov. ATHEN.
3,
52. Lyd.
126,18.
Menand.
439,
9.
<faalverai (cjaalvoa, cfaalvopai), impersonal,
it
appears,
it is
evident,
eWev. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, B, 2,
5
T?v
?v?poanov
rovrov
(?aalverai
on ?nb
cja?bvov
Kal
pav?as
??kovaiv oi 'lov8a?ot iva
cjaovevaovaiv
avrov.
Kara to
cfaaivbpevov,
In
appearance, simply appar
ently.
Ptolem. Gnost.
p.
931. 932.
2. It seems
good,
boKe?. Inscr.
4896,
c
Aebpe?'
vp&v,
e?v
cfaalvrjTat,
avvr??ai,
k. r. X.
(fa?Kekos
or
cja?xekkos,
ov, 6,
the Oriental
turban, cfaaKiokiov,
cfaaKtokiv, cfaaKe?kiov, cfaaKe&kiov, cjaaKeo?kls.
PHOT. Lex.
SuiD.
$?Kekkos,
to
rfjs Kecjaakfjs cfa?pepa,
o Kai
cfaaKiokiov
keyerai.
cfaaKe?kiov
=
cfaaKiokiov.
APOCR. Nicod.
Euangel. I, A,
1,
2 as a various
reading.
(faaKe&kiv
for
âKewXiov.
NlCET.
689,
25.
qbaKc?Xiov
=
c/>oki?Xiov.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, A,
1,3.
qbaKcoX?s, ?bos, ij,
z=
<j)aKi?Xiov.
C?ROP.
22,
14.
|
qbaK?rjs, rj, faci?s, ctyis.
LYD. 145.
qbaKi?Xrjs, ?,
(facies)
towel, napkin, cKjiayelov.
Lyd.
145.
(?>aKi?Xiv
for
qbaKi?Xiov.
Mal.
457,
19.
QaKi?Xiov,
ou,to,
==
qb?KcXos.
THEOPH.
377,
13. PORPH.
Cer.
500,
13.
qbaKioXos,
ov, o,
bundle, fagot, qb?KcXos.
Dion. Hal.
IV, 2028,
6.
(ftaKXap?a,
as,
i), (f?cula) torch-dance,
&
dance in which
the
performers
held
lighted
torches in their hands.
Porph. Cer,
349,
13.
(Compare <f>?KXa,
in the
Appendix.)
qbaKTiov?pios,
ov, o,
factionarius, agitator,
one of the
principal
charioteers at the Circensian
games, qbaicro
v?prjs, qbaKTOv?prjs.
MAL.
395,
22. PORPH. Cer.
311,
14.
327,
12.
330,
11
seq.
qbaKriov,
ovos, ?, factio,
the
golden
bull
by
which the
emperor granted
the title* of
qbaKTiov?pios.
Porph.
Cer.
328,
10. 12
Trjv XPV("iv ?ovXXav, fjyovv
rbv
qba
Kriova.
<?)?KTov,
ov, rb,
fact urn.
Chal. 772 C. Basilic.
2,
3,11.
qbaKTov?prjs
or
<f>aKTov?prjs,
rj, o,
zz:
qbaKTiov?pios.
THEOPH.
Cont. 799.
634,
22.
<?aX?yyiov,
ou, rb,
=
qbaXay?.
EUST.
140,
9.
469,
20.
qb?Xay?, ayyos, ij, palanga
or
phalanga, roller,
used
in
drawing
vessels on
shore,
or in
launching them,
qbaX?yyiov.
BEKKER.
115,
20
$?Xayyas
KcoX?oucri
[o?
'ArriKioTat] X?yeiv
r?
??Xa e^'
?v r? irXola vcoXkcItoi.
qbaX?Kpopa,
aros, rb, (qbaXaKp?s)
bald
head,
a head with
out hair. Sept. Lev.
13,
42.
Metonymically,
bald-headed
person,
bald-head.
Cicer. Attic.
14,
2.
qbdX?vTopa,
aros, rb,
=
?vaqboX?vrofia.
Sept. Lev.
13,
43.
qbaXapis,
?bos, ij, Barnaby's thistle,
Centaurea Solstitialis.
Diosc.
3,159.
qbaXK?biov,
ov, rb, (falx) falcula,
pruning-knife.
Leo.
5,
5.
(fraXfccov
553
âcr/er??
qbdXK?ov,
ov, rb, falx, scythe,
a
weapon.
Leo.
6,
27.
qb?XKov,
ovos, ?, falco, qbdXK?viov.
SuiD. $?XKcov
....
et?os
i?pams.
qbaXK?viov,
ov, rb,
=
qb?XKov.
PORPH. Adm.
155,
3.
qb?Xoevpa,
aros, rb,
(qbaXoevo) falsification.
VlT. STEPH.
479
T?)s eKKXrjo?as qbaXoevfiara, Things foreign
to the
church.
qbdXocvrrjs, o?, ?, falsarius, forger, falsifier.
Nie.
II,
1061 D.
qbaXoevo,
evoa,
(falsus)
falso,
to
falsify,
to alter
felo
niously,
as a
document, qbdXo?o.
Const,
ni,
644 E.
645 D
'EqbaXoev?rj
ml
aZrrj ij ?i?Xos.
NlC.
H,
877
B,
et alibi.
qbaXooyp?qbos,
ov, ?,
(qb?Xoos, yp?qbo)
zz:
qbdXocvrrjs.
NlC.
II,
1184 E.
qbaXaopprjpov,
ov,
(qb?Xoos, prjfia)
=
y^cvboX?yos.
NlC.
II,
1061 E.
qb?Xoos,
ov, falsus,
forged.
Const.
Ill,
1020 A.
</>aXcr?co,
cocra,
=
qbaXoevo.
THEOPH.
497,
19.
(?>afieXia
=
qbafiiXia.
THEOPH.
416,
17.
qbafiiXia,
as,
ij, familia, family, qbajieXia, qbafiiXios, yeve?.
Lyd.
9,
22. Chron.
720,
15.
2.
Familia,
se.
gladiatoria.
Inscr. 2511.
3677.
<?>apCXiapiK?s, i), ?v,
familiar
is, ordinary,
as a
garment.
Basilic.
44,15,
22.
qbapiXiK?s (qbap?Xia),
adv. with one's
family.
Cedr.
I,
782,
10.
qbapiXios,
ov, rj,
zz:
qbap?Xia.
Leg. HOMER. 112.
qbapivaXia
=
qbipiv?Xia.
Et. M.
98,
1
9Ava?vpibas, <pa
fiivaXia, ?paKia.
qb?povoov,
ov, rb,
famosus
libellus, libel, lampoons,
eyypaqba Xrjpijpara
Kara nvos. GLOSS. JUR.
$?povoov
X?yerai
to
ypaqb?v.
COMN.
13, p.
377
(Paris).
TzETZ.
Chil.
13,
487.
qbav?piov,
ov, rb, lantern, qbav?s.
Porph. Cer.
472,
4.
qbavep?s,
?, ?v, certus, certain, some,
as
applied
to num
ber. EPIPH.
1,1058
B 'Ev
r)p.?pa
nvl
<$>avepq
rov crovs.
SOCR.
3, 19, p. 195,
40 AiTo?vres eVi
qbavcpols
mra
??o?ai rbv
ir?Xepov,
zz
?irl
qbavepa iroo?rrjri xpw?ov.
Soz.
1, 4, p. 13,
38
$avepovs r??as
tcov
bopvqb?pov irepl
rovTO iroielv. CHAL. 1645 A.
cfaavep?oa,
with the
infinitive.
BARN. 5 Tore
icfaavepoaaev
iavrbv vibv ?eov etvai.
cfaavipoaais,
eoas, fj,
(cfaavep?oa) manifestation.
HlPPOL.
266,
35. Athan.
I,
48 A.
cfaavra?opai
(cfaavr??oa),
to see in
imagination,
to see men
tally.
EUS.
1, 2, p. 5,
27 Tovrov
....
m?apo?s
bia
volas
oppaai cfaavraa?ivres.
2. To
imagine, fancy.
Tit. 1073 B Avo
yap
ivavrloav
cfavaeoav Kp?aiv
iv ro?s ovai
cfaavra?opevoi
biavi
povai
ravrais r? ovra Kara to bomvv avrois. PALLAD.
Vit.
Chrys.
23 E
<?avra?opevos
e?vai ?eos.
cfaavraala,
as, fj, parade, display, pomp.
Diod.
12, 83,
p. 537,
60. NT. Act.
25,
23.
cfaavraai?Coa, ?aoa,
(cfaavraala)
to delude. EPIPH.
I,
55 A.
cfaavraaiaarfjs,
ov, o,
(cfaavraai?Coa) impostor.
Cedr.
I,
30,
22.
cfaavraat&brjs,
es,
(cfaavraala, EIAO) imaginative.
HlP
POL. 9.
cfaavraaioab&s,
adv. of
cfaavraai&brjs,
in
appearance, ap
parently,
mr? rb
cfaaiv?pevov.
IREN.
2, 32,
4.
cfa?p, rb,
far. Aret. 99 C. D.
cfa?pas,
a, b,
Hebrew
W~\Q,
Arabic
???*
)?), horse, steed,
cfaaplov,
?nnos. THEOPH. CONT. 480.
cjaapbvs, c?a, v,
Gothic
braids,
Anglo-Saxon brad,
English broad,
7rXarvs. Mauric
1,
2. Leo.
5,
4.
cfaaplov,
ov, to,
zzz
cfa?pas?
LEO.
18,
136. THEOPH.
Cont. 480.
cfaappaKia,
as, fj, enchantment, cfaappaKela.
Sept. Ex.
7,
22.
cfaappamkvrpia,
as, fj, (cfa?ppamv, kvoa) anti-charmer,
an
epithet given
to Saint
Anastasia,
who was
endowed
with the miraculous
gift
of
neutralizing
the effects of
charms, potions,
and other diabolical
agents.
Ho
rol. Dec. 22.
cfaaaU, rb, indeclinable,
=
n?axa*
Sept. 2 Par.
35,
1.
cjaaafjkiov,
ov, to,
=
cfa?arjkos.
EPIPH.
I,
645 A.
cfa?arjkts,
eos,
zzz
cfa?arrjkos.
EPIPH.
I,
649 B.
cfaaalokos,
ov, b, phaseolus.
Diosc
2,
130.
cfaaalovkos
zzz
cpaalokos.
BoiSS.
Ill,
416.
cfa?amkos
zzz
cja?aKoakos.
Thom. M.
cfa?aKrjs, oi, fasces,
ai
pa?boi.
PLUT.
I,
103 D.
(fta
Kia
554
<\>6av(?
cfaaaKia, as, fj, fascia, band,
raivla. Et. M.
588,
46.
749,
40. Schol. Arist. Plut. 586.
j
cjaaaKi?oa, oaaa,
(cjaaaK?a)
to tie
Up
with
bandages.
DlOSC
Parabil.
2,
67. Theoph.
613,
5 Tas
Kecja?k?s
avr&v
cfaaaKi&aas
r&
?aaikel
bi? r&v
ana?apioav
?n?areikev.
(faaaK&kiov,
ov, b, pasceolus,
leather
bag,
leathern
purse.
Ammon. Agath. 255. Hes.
(?a?aKoakos,
ov, b,
pasceolus, clothes-bag, cfa?amkos,
?v
kams. Ammon. Ael. Herodian. <i?iXer. etc.
p.
396. Hes. $aaK&kiov
....
cp?aKoakos
b? to
piya,
eis
& r?
Iparta ip?akkerai.
(?aaa?kiv
zz
cfaaaovktv.
PTOCH.
2,
347 $ao-?Xiv
e?ocja??k
ptarov,
perhaps
the Dolichus
Melanophthalmus.
cfaaaovktv
for
cfaaaovkiov,
ov, to,
phaselus,
the
kidney
bean, cjaaa?kiv, cfa?arjkos.
PORPH. Cer.
463,
18.
[In
Modern
Greek,
r?
cjaaaovki represents
the Phaseo
lus and the Dolichus of
botanists.]
(?aarkiov,
ov, rb, f?cula,
torch. Porph. Cer.
349, 15,
et alibi. Theoph. Cont.
172,19.
254.
(See
also
cfa?Kka,
in the
Appendix.)
Qareprjs, rj, b,
Phatemes. Porph. Adm.
92,
11.
cfaarpla,
as, fj, faction, conspiracy.
Chal. Can. 18.
cfaarpi?Coa, ?aoa, (cfaarpla)
to
conspire.
CHAL. Can. 18.
(?aaTpi?pxrjs,
ov, b, (cfaarpla, ?pxoa) chief conspirator.
Da
masc
I,
622
E,
with a
play upon
the word
7rarpi
?pxrjs.
(?aavko?ios,
ov,
(cfaavkos, ?los)
dissolute. SCHOL. ARIST.
Ran. 422.
cfaavpiK?atos, incorrectly
for
cjaa?piKlaios.
Cedr.
I, 296,
j
10.
j
cfaavais,
eoas, fj, (qa?oa, $AY?) illumination, light.
Sept.
Gen.
1,14.
Judith.
13,13.
i
cfae?povapios,
ov, 6,
februarius. Plut.
I,
72 A.
II,
?
272
C,
1283,
94. Athen,
j
3,53.
j
(jae?povapis
for
cfae?povapios.
Mal.
187,
1.
cfaeyylov,
ov,
rb, (cfacyyos 2)
crescent. Porph. Cer.
640,
8
Paj38ia
t?v
mvpa&poav pera cfaeyy?oav
A',
Kal avev
cfaey
yloav
A.
2.
Staff
or wand with a crescent attached to
it,
or
perhaps
surmounted
by
a crescent. Porph. Cer.
294,17.
589,
18.
I
fayy?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(qbcyyos) phengites, transparent
sele
nite, crystallized gypsum, ocXrjv?rrjs.
Plin. N. H.
36,
46. Chrys. VIII
(Spuria),
43 C.
qbeyyos,
cos, rb, light. Particularly moonlight, qb?s ocXij
vrjs.
Arist. Ran. 458. Xen.
Symp.
1,
9.
Cyne
get. 5,
4. Plat.
Rep. 6, p.
508 C. Hes.
Q?yyos,
<f)?s rjp?pas, (?)?yyos ocXijvrjs.
2. The
moon, oeXrjvrj.
Mauric.
9,
2. Chron.
27
(tabul.).
(frcbelmpiorov, rb,
zz:
rtjtbe?mpiooos?
S?lD.
qbeibompioos,
ov, 6,
=z
qbibomfiiooos.
Hes.
(peX?vrjs
=
(?iaiv?Xrjs.
NT. 2 Tim.
4,
13. Amphil.
214 A
(spurious).
qb?X?vrjs
=
(?miv?Xrjs.
NT. 2 Tim.
4,
13. Porph. Cer.
246,
19.
2.
Casula, chasuble,
the Greek
presbyter's
distinc
tive sacerdotal
robe, qba?Xoviov.
Curop.
65,
16.
qbeX?viov
===
qbaiX?viov.
EuKHOL.
qbcpevr?pios,
ov, ?, ferentarius, skirmisher, aKpo?dXi
orijs.
Lyd.
158,
30.
(?>cpv?Co, ?oo,
((pcpvij)
to
portion,
endow. Sept. Ex.
22,
16.
qb?po. $?pe X?yeiv,
or
$?pe ewre?v,
For
instance,
For
example.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
1,
3. Did. Alex.
572 B.
(jbeTi?Xeis, o?, fetiales, (?)iri?Xcis, (?>rjTiaXcis.
DlON. Hal.
I, 389,
7.
(?>rjprj, plural
ai
qbrjpai,
cheers. Eukhol.
qbrjpiCo, ?oo,
to
give notice,
to make
known,
to
signify.
ChRON. 717
&rjpioavros
to tc
fiaKpbv Tetaos KaraXa?elv
Kai r? evbov avrov.
Pass.
(?>rjp?Copai,
to be
reported.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar. Euxin. 7
*Axpi rrjobe rrjs
x^>pas
?X?elv
(?>rjpiCcrai.
Impersonal, ?qbrjpio?rj,
it was
reported
or
rumored.
THEOPH.
363,
1
'Eqirjuioorj
cv
KovoravnvoviroXci on
?rcXcvrrjoev
?
?aoiXevs*
qbrjn?Xcis
zz:
qben?Xcis*
PLUT.
I,
137 B
<j)rjTidXc1s.
SuiD.
qbrjn?Xios,
fetialis. Dion Cass.
606,
31.
qbo?Co
=
?b?avo. Leo.
12,
41. Porph. Adm.
244,14.
qb??vo,
to
reach, come,
arrive at. Sept. 2
Esdr.
3,
1
"Eqb?aocv
?
pijv
?
e?bofios.
DlON. HAL.
IH, 2241,
11
<?>6ap/jLa
555
(ffikoTifieo/Jia?
"Ecfa?aaav
8' avr?v. PHILON.
II, 80,
8
*Axpi
t&v
rfjs
yfjs repp?rcav ecfaoaxev.
THEOPH. 75 'Ev
yfjpa
fia?e?
cja??aas. 174,
6 $??aas eoas rov vaov.
cfa?appa,
aros, rb,
(cfa?elpoa)
that which is
corrupted;
cor
ruption.
Sept. Lev.
22,
25.
cja?e?pa,
as, fj,
(<j>?etp)
the tree-louse. Eukhol.
p.
498.
cfa?eipl?oa, laoa,
(<f>?elp)
to louse. Sept. Jer. 50
(43),
12.
cfa?oyyica,
rjaa,
((?)?oyyfj)
to
exclaim, cry out,
to
cheer,
shout. Porph. Cer.
38, 18,
et alibi.
(fa?ovos,
ov, b, envy.
Q?ovov
ex?
=
cfa?ovovpai.
ClEM.
Rom.
Epist.
1,
4.
(fa?opip?ios,
atov,
(cfa?opipos) corruption.
Eus.
4, 22, p.
183,10.
Id.
4,
28.
cjaooponoios, ?, ?v, (cfaoop?, noiioa) causing
destruction or
ruin, ruinous,
destructive. Plut.
II,
911 A. Pto
lem. Gnost.
p.
922.
cfai?krj,
rjs, fj,
reservoir for water. Theoph.
563,
5.
Theoph. Cont.
141,
12.
cfai?kiov,
ov, to,
(filum)
=
ra?klov
1. PORPH. Cer.
528,
16.
721,
7.
cpi?ka
=
cfal?ovka.
Mal.
33,
7. Porph. Cer.
218,24.
(fai?karovpa, as,fj, (fibula)
a kind of
robe, cfai?kar&piov.
Porph. Adm.
251,
11.
cfai?kar&piov,
ov, rb,
=
cfai?karovpa.
SuiD.
cfai?kooa,
oaaa,
(fibula)
to
pierce, transfix.
Mal.
Ill,
2.
165,2.
cfat?k&voa,
to
fasten
with a
cfal?ka.
Porph. Cer.
208,
24.
cfal?ovka, fj, fibula, brooch, cfal?ka, xpv^f) irep?vrj
ki?oKok
krjros.
Lyd.
169,
10.
j
cjaibe?Koptaa?pios,
a, ov,
fideicommissarius. Antec
1,14,
1.
|
cfaibe?KOptaaov,
ov, r?, fideicommissum,
legacy
in
trust, cjaibompiaaos, <?>eiboK?piaaos, cfaebeimpiarov.
An
TEC
1, 14,
1.
cjaibompiaaos,
ov, b,
=
cfaibetmpiaaov.
BASILIC
1, 1,
35.
cjaibovKi?pios,
fiduciarius. Antec
1,19.
(faikapaprfjpoav,
ov,
(cfaikos, ?p?prrjpa) sin-loving.
Sept.
Prov.
17,
19.
cfaikavayvoaareoa (cfaikavayv&arrjs),
to be
fond of reading.
Diod.
1, 3, p. 7,
52. Id.
2, 54, p. 167,
38.
cfaikekev?epos,
ov,
(ikev?epos) freedom-loving.
Polyb.
2, 55,
9 r?
cfaikekev?epov.
DiOD.
2, 1, p. 113,
33.
I
(?>iX?prjpos,
ov,
(qbiXos, cprjpos) desert-loving.
Vit. Eu
thym. 29.
qb?Xepior?o (qbiXcpiorijs),
to be
fond of strife.
Iren.
1,
18,
4 'ETTi?etKv?vai
qb?Xepiorovoi, They
are
eager
to
prove.
qbiXcx?p?o (qbiXcx?pos),
to excite
enmity.
Sept. Prov.
3,30.
QiXrjp?nv
for
&?Xrjp?nov, ov, ij,
(qbiXrjfia)
PMlemation,
a
woman's name. Inscr. 506.
qbiXi?Co (qb?Xios),
to become
a
friend.
With the dative.
Sept. 2 Par.
19,
2. 1 Esdr.
3,
21.
qbiXioojiai, ??rjv,
to become
friends.
Clem. Rom. Homil.
14,
6 QiXio?ds
nvi. Epiph.
I,
45 C. Socr.
6, 11,
p.
327.
<?)iXoCo?o,
to be
qb?XoCoos.
Polyb.
11, 2,11,
et alibi.
(?>iXoCota,
as, ij,
(qb?XoCoos)
love
of life.
POLYB.
15, 10,
5. Diod.
2,50, p. 163,86.
qbiXo?eta,
as, r),
(qb?Xo?eos)
love
of
God. ChAL. 1644 D.
qb?Xom?ebp?o (m??bpa),
to love the
chief place.
Clem.
Rom. Homil.
p. 12,
8.
<})iXoKa?ebpia,
as, ij,
love
of
the
chief place.
Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
87 F.
qj?XoKaX?o,
rjoa,
to
sweep,
as a
chamber, oalpo, oap?o.
Apophth. Ammonas 6. Mal.
489,
19. Theoph.
359,17.
<?>iXofi?vaxos,
ov,
(povax?s) fond of
monks. Vit. Sab.
299 B.
oJiX?rreuoros, ov,
zz:
(?)iXoircv?rjs.
METHOD. 32
A,
as a
various
reading.
qbtXoirpo?aros,
ov,
(irpo?arov) sheep-loving.
Pallad.
Vit.
Chrys.
19 E.
(fiiXoirporcia,
as, rj, (qjiXoirporevo)
love
of being
the
first.
Zos. 236.
qbiXoTTporevo (qb?X?irpoTos),
to be
fond of being first.
NT. 3 Joan. 9.
tftiX?irporos,
ov,
(irp?Tos) fond of being first.
Polyb.
Frag.
Gram. 115.
(fiiX?oapKos,
ov,
(crape;) given
to
fleshly lusts,
carnal.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
19 C.
<?>iXor?xvos,
adv. of
c/>iX?Teyvos," ingeniously.
Diod.
1,
14, p. 18,
65. Id.
1,
52.
<?)iXoTip?opai, rjo?prjv,
to bestow
upon.
INSCR. 115
Ucqbi
<j>iXoTifMia
556
(J>O?Bepa
kor?prjrai
els
rfjv ?ovkfjv.
SOCR.
5,
18. ANTEC
Prooem. 1
cpikonprjoelaais, passively.
Theoph. 265
JZcfaikoripfjcraro
b
?aaikevs rfjv
n?kiv
Kevrrjv?pia
bvo
xpv
cri'ov. THEOPH. CONT. 809
&ikonprj?els nap?
tov
?aaikeoas
voplapara
emrov.
cjaikoTipla,
as,
fj,
munificence, liberality, presents.
Inscr.
108,
29
$iXonpi'as
eveKev
ri)s
eis
rov
bfjpov.
Ibid. 115.
126. Joseph. Ant.
12,
1.
2. In the
plural, sights, displays, public
shows.
Martyr. Ignat. 5.
(?aikonpos, liberal,
prodigal.
Theod.
HI,
522 A.
Substantively,
r?
cfaik?ripov, liberality, cfaikonpla
1.
Socr.
3,17.
(faikovkos,
ov,
(vkrj) matter-loving.
Martyr. Ignat. 18.
cfa?k?xpiaros,
ov,
(Xpiaros) Christ-loving; opposed
to
piaoxpio-ros.
Martyr. Ignat. 7. Cyrill. Hier.
Catech.
6,
12.
$ikvT&i,
for
$?kvT&, ovs, fj, Philyto,
a woman's name.
Inscr. 2310.
(See
also
Introduction, ? 60, 6.)
cfaipiv?kia,
cav, r?,
fe mina
lia, cjaapiv?kia, ?va?vplbes, ?pa
K?a. Suid.
cfa?va,
as, fj, (fi
n i
s)
limit, boundary.
Porph. Cer.
23,
19.
471,13,
et alibi.
cfa?amkios,
a, ov,
fi S C a 1 i
S, rapeiams.
ANTEC
1, 25,1.
cfalams,
ov,
b,
fis
eus,
wicker
basket, anvpls, an?pra.
Cedr.
I, 297,10.
12.
2. Fi s eu
s, rape?ov.
Inscr. 4305.
4957,
21.
355. Eus.
9, 10, p. 457,
42.
(Compare
Zos.
18,
22 Bao-iXiK?
Tape?a.)
în?keis
zz
cfaen?keis.
DlON. Hal.
II, 1245, 13,
et
alibi. Plut.
I,
68 A. C
înaXe?s.
cfam?kios
=
<?en?Xios.
Plut.
I,
67 F. 68 A.
II,
279 B.
cfaka?ikkiov,
rb, flabellum, cfaka?ikkiov, pmlbiov.
Athen.
14,
57.
cfaka?ikkiov
=
cfaka?ikkiov.
ATHEN.
14,
57.
cfakayekXtov,
ov, r?,
f 1 a
g
e 11U
m,
cjapayyekkiov, cfapayy?kiov,
cfapay?Xktov.
Hes. SKvraXat
....
cfakayikkta, k&poi.
cfak?pev,
ivos, b, flamen, cjakapevrrjs.
PLUT.
I,
64 C.
11,289
E.
cjakapevrrjs,
ov, b,
=
cfak?pev.
App. Bell. Civil.
1,
65.
cfak?ppovka,
fj,
f 1 a m m u 1 a. Diosc
4,
131
(129).
qbX?fipovXov,
ov, rb, flameolum, flammula,
ban
ner,
qbX?fiovXov, qbXapovpov, qbX?fi?rovXov.
Lyd.
127,
21.
qjXapiovX?pios,
ov, ?,
(qbX?pfiovXov) standard-bearer, ensign.
Lyd.
158,
27.
qbXafiovXiov, ov, to, dimin. of
qbX?fipovXov.
Cedr.
I, 772,
23.
qbXapovX?oKiov,
ov,
rb,
double dimin. of
c^X?ppouXov.
Leo.
5,5.
qbX?fiovXov
zzz
qbX?fifiovXov.
MAURIC.
2,
9. THEOPH.
560,15.
qbXapovpov
zz:
qbX?fifiovXov.
THEOPH. 692.
qbX?p,irovXov
=
<?>X?ppovXov.
Lex. SCHED. 734.
qbX?om,
as,
ij, p
h 1 a s c
a,
f 1 a s k. Isid. Hispal.
20,
6,
2.
[Modern Greek, ij qbX?om, calabash,
but
only
when it has the form of an
oblate
spheroid.]
qbXaoK?ov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
qbX?om.
Leo.
12,
53. 123.
13,
11. Porph. Cer.
676,
8.
(See
also
CvyoqbX?
OTCIOV.)
(?)Xi?,
as, ij,
limen
superum,
the lintel of a door. Sept.
Ex.
12,
7. 22.
$Xoyo?aqbi)s,
es,
($X??, ?aTrrco) flammineus, filame
colored. Lyd.
178,19.
qbXvapos,
ov,
nonsensical. Hippol. 122.
q)Xopa,
as, rj, flora,
?v?ovoa. Lyd.
86,12.
$Xcop?Xia,
ov, r?, Floralia,
a
festival in honor of
Flora. Dion. Cass.
891,
61.
qbo?eofiai,
to
fear.
Followed
by p^cos
Kat with the sub
junctive.
Mal.
470,
15
&o?ovp.evoi fiijiros
Kai kvkXcv
??OIV.
qbo?epiCo, ?oo,
(qbo?epos)
to
terrify, frighten.
Sept.
2 Esdr.
10,
3. Nehem.
6,
9.
(??o?epiopos,
ov, 6,
(qbo?epiCo)
a
terrifying,
terror. Sept.
Ps.
87,
17.
qbo?epos,
?, ?v, wonderful, remarkable,
extraordinary,
superior, great, oavfiaor?s,
beiv?s. Mal.
83,
1.
93,
11,
et alibi. Nie.
II,
905 D.
qbo?rjrpov, rb,
prodigy.
Theoph.
18,
14.
<j)o?os,
ov, 6,
earthquake, oeioji?s.
Mal.
401,
7.
qb?bepa
=
qbo?bepa.
PSELL. 468.
(\>?bepc (f
o d i
o),
f o d e r
e,
omirreiv.
Plut.
I,
174 B.
(f>o?bepa, r?,
(fOedus) foedera, <?)?bepa,
ai
irpbs
iroXe
^?Separo?
557
(froaaarov
piovs oirovba?,
or at ev tc5
iroX?po ovv?rjmi.
PROC.
I,
358,23. 11,478.
4>oibeparos,
v, ov, foederatus, confederate, ally,
evoiro
bos, ovppaxos.
Nil.
Epist. 1,
284. Olymp. 450.
Novell.
117,11.
Proc.
I, 358,
20.
qjoiv?Ktv
for
qboiv'iKiov,
ov, rb, date, qboivi%,
a fruit. Apophth.
A?o.
<j)oivimir?pvqbos,
ov,
(qboivig, irapvqbrj)
with a
purple
border.
Dion. Hal.
I,
385.
(Compare orjyp?vrov, ra?Xiov,
qbi?Xiov.)
qb?Xa,
as, ij,
=
t/>?XXis
2. PTOCH.
2,
90.
<?>oXcp?v,
ov, rb,
=
qboXXis
2. LEIMON. 42. 86.
<?)?Xrj,
rjs, ij,
=
qy?XXis
2. PtOCH.
2,
272.
<?)oXrjs,
o, follis, purse, ?aXavnov.
EPIPH.
II,
184 A.
qboXis,
see
qb?XXis.
<?)?XXa,
rjs, ij,
=
qboXXis
2. Theoph. Cont.
642,
16.
q>oXXep?v,
ov, rb,
zz:
qboXXis
2. MAL.
400,
20.
<f)?XXis,
eos, ?,ij, follis, bellows, qbvoa.
AntHOL.
XIII,
661.
2.
Obol, o?oXos,
a small
coin,
called also
qb?XXa,
<?)?Xa, qb?Xrj, qboXXep?v, (poXep?v.
Eus.
10,
6 ?
qboX
Xis. Proc.
III, 140,
13 ? c5?Xis. Mal.
439,
14
ij (?)cXis.
3. The obol-tax levied
by
Constantine the Great.
ZOS.
105,
1 TeXos
?iri?els,
o tivi
<?)?XXiv
avrbs
?ir??rjKcv
ovopa.
qbovevrrjs, o?, ?,
(qbovevo)
killer, slayer, murderer, (?>ovcvs.
Sept. Num.
35,
11. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 22,
1.
<j>ovoKoire1ov
or
qbovoK?iriov,
ov, to,
(qb?vos, kottos) murder,
<?>?vos.
Theoph.
371,
4.
(?)ovoKTov?o,
rjoo,
(qb?vos, ktc?vo)
to
pollute
with the blood
of
a murdered
person.
Sept. Num.
35,
33. Ps.
'
105,
38.
<?)op?,
as, rj, time,
in connection with numerals. The
oph.
510,
15 Koi
yiverai irp?rrj c/>op?
tttcoctis tov
Pcopa'?
Kov
orparov.
NOM. COTELER. 46 Auo
(popas.
Two
times, twice,
bis. Tzetz. Chil.
13,
58. Nicet.
226,
16.
459,
24 M?av
qjop?v,
once, ?irag.
(See
also
?iraf;.)
<?)op?biov,
ov, rb,
zz
acopas.
Le O.
18,
53.
(popas, ?bos, rj, mare,
qbop?biov, rj ?iriros, rj qbop?as.
HeS.
(pop?aia,
as, rj,
zz:
qbop?eia.
SEPT. Job.
40,
20. Lu
c?an. Luc. sive Asin. 51. Apophth. Esaias 3
*EoiKe
?o)?>
wo
cfaop?alas
ivrav?a mKe?ae
ekavvopivoa.
cfa?pepa,
aros, rb,
(cfaopioa)
garment, dress,
apparel,
ip?nov.
Hippol. 295. Mal. 187.
cjaopea?a,
as, fj, (cfaopioa) dress, ia?fjs*
PALAEPH.
52,
5.
Martyr. Areth. 46.
cfaoplov, incorrectly
for
cjaope?ov.
Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
8.
cfa?pvaC
=
cfaovpva?.
EPIPH.
I,
137 A.
cfaopvtmv,
ov, r?, fornix, cjaovpvimv.
Porph. Cer.
19,
9.
cfaopok?yrjTos,
ov,
(cfaopokoyioa) tributary.
Sept. Deut.
20,
11.
cfaopokoyla,
as,
r), (cjaopokoyos)
tribute. Sept. 1 Esdr.
2,
18.
cjaopokoyos,
ov, b,
(cjabpos, kiyoa) tax-gatherer.
Sept.
2 Esdr.
4,
7. Job.
39,
7.
cja?pos,
ov,
b, forum, ?yopa.
NT. Act.
28,
15. Just.
Apol. 1, 71, p.
87 B. Mal.
171,
5.
182,1,
et alibi.
cjaoprovva, r), fortuna, rvxr?.
Lyd. 94.
cfaopr?oa,
oaaa,
(cfaopros)
to
load,
lade. Epiph.
I,
626 D.
Leg. HOMER. 91 'O
y?p
Svvar?s
fjplovos cfaoprova?oa
bim
perprjr?s.
cfa?proapa,
aros, to,
(cfaopr?oa)
load. PORPH. Cer.
460,
1
Kai
cfaepei
b
koyo?errjs aeaayparoapeva
r? 2'
aayp?pta
exovra evbvpara
iv rats
arparovpais
KevrovKka
per?
aoam
ploav cjaopToap?roav.
Here
aoamploav depends upon cjaop
roap?roav,
loads
of
aoampia.
cfaopToaala,
as, fj,
(cfaoproaats)
load. PORPH. Cer. 478.
cja?proaats,
eoas, fj,
(cfaopr?oa)
a
loading,
load. Porph. Cer.
465,14. 476,
5.
cjaoaarevoa
zzz
cfaoaaarevoa.
Mal.
293,
4.
cfaoa?rov
zzz
cfaoaaarov
3. Mal.
309,
2.
cja?aaa, fj, fossa, ditch, trench, cja&aaa, r?cjapos, rp?cfaos.
Plut.
1,174
B. Mauric
4,3.
Theoph.
607,17.
cfaoaaarevoa, evaa,
(cfaoaaarov)
to
encamp, cfaoaarevoa, cfaoaaa
revoa. Theoph.
297,15.
cfaoaaartK&s (cfaoaaarov),
adv. with an
army,
in
force,
cfaoaaoariK&s.
THEOPH.
567, 11,
et alibi. PORPH.
Adm. 143.
cfaoaaarov
or
cfaoaaarov,
ov,
rb,
(fossatus) camp, cfaova?
Tov,
cjaovaa?rov, cfaoaaarov, cfaoaaaarov, arparonebov.
Mau
ric
12,
22. Leo.
11,
1.
17,19.
2.
Army, arpar?s.
Theoph.
603,
16.
Porph.
71
(pocTcevco
558
<j>piVT^?rov
Cer.
453, 16,
et alibi. Adm.
80,
21 MeT?
cfaoaaarov
emrt?ea?at.
3.
Fossatum, ditch, moat,
r?cfapos, cjaoaaa?rov
2.
Mal.
461, 22,
et alibi.
cfaoaaevoa,
evaa,
(cja?aaa)
to
surround, invest,
as a
city.
Mauric
8,
1. Mal. 304.
316,
et alibi.
<jf>ovo:XiKXov,
to, folliculus,
football.
Athen.
1,
25.
cjaovkKiCoa
zzz
cfaovpKl?oa.
Mal.
431,
12.
cpovkmv,
ov,
rb, furca, wedge,
a
body
of
troops
drawn
up
in the form of a
wedge.
Mauric
12,16.
The
oph.
489,
14. Leo.
7,
66. 73. Phoc
198, 13,
a
body of troops,
cfaovp&aos,
fumosus. ATHEN.
3,
79
$ovp&aaa rvp&.
cfaovvba,
as,
fj, funda,
tassel.
Implied
in
cfaowb?ros,
which see.
(See
also
cfaovvra.)
cfaowbampios,
ov, b,
the
president of
the
cfaovvba^
? Attal.
202,
23.
203,
18.
cjaovvba?,
ams, b, fundacus, exchange (change),
French
bourse,
the
place
where merchants meet to transact
business. Attal.
202,
21.
249,
3. Scyl.
714,12.
|
i
cfaowb?ros,
rj, ov,
(cfaovvba) tasselled, furnished
with a
tassel, cfaovvraros.
Porph. Cer.
577,13.
cfaowblroap,
opos, b, funditor,
slinger, acfaevbovfjrrjs.
Lyd.
158,
18.
cfaovpra
zzz
cfaovvba
1. Curop.
14, 6,
as a various read
ing. (
See also
cfaovvraros.)
cfaovvraros (cfaovvra),
zz
cfaowb?ros.
PORPH. Cer.
467,
15.
cfaovpm,
as, fj, furca,
a
prop shaped
like a
two-pronged
fork, arfjpiy?.
Plut.
II,
280 F.
2.
Furca,
gibbet
Theoph. 283. Theoph.
Cont.
303,
17.
cfaovpKl?oa,
taa,
(cfaovpm 2)
to
gibbet,
to
hang by
the
neck,
cfaovkK??oa.
Mal.
487,
24. Theoph.
283,
et alibi.
cfaovpKlcfaep,
fureifer. Plut,
n,
280 D. F.
cfaovpva?,
ams, ?, fornix, lime-kiln, cfaopva?.
Epiph.
I,
136 C.
cjaovpv?pios,
ov, b, furnarius,
baker. Basilic
60,3,
27, ?
9.
?ovpv?Kios,
ov,
(cjaovpvos) of
the
oven,
pertaining
to the
oven, Kki?avUios.
Athen.
3, 79, p.
113 B.
cfaovpvims,
f?, ?v,
like
a fornix in
shape.
Cedr.
I,
531,
15.
Substantively,
t?
qbovpvimv,
=
qbopvimv.
Porph.
Cer.
50,
25.
qbovpvos,
ov, o,
furnus, oven, KXi?avos,
lirv?s. Erotian.
"lirvov
....
?
qbovpvos
Xirvos
X?yerai.
ATHEN.
3,
79.
(j)ovo?rov
zz:
qboooarov.
THEOPH.
361, 12,
as a various
reading.
Porph. Cer.
437,
6.
qôvoo?rov
=
qboooarov.
Leo.
10,
13. 14.
qbpayyeXiCo,
toa,
flagello,
to
scourge, fiaoriy?o.
BA
SILIC.
60, 51,
10.
(frpayyeXtov
zz:
qbXay?XXiov.
SCHOL. ARIST. Ach. 724.
qbpayyeXXiov
=
c/>XayeXXtov.
PSELL. 457.
QpayyiKi), rjs, ij, Francia,
France. Theoph.
618,
|
19.
I
?payyims, i), ?v, Frankish,
French. Comn.
I, 199,
14.
$payyoi
=
$p?ymi.
Steph. BYZANT.
Qp?yyoi,
e?vos
'iTaXtas tcov
'AX?recov
?pcov ?yyvs.
PROC.
I,
319
Teppa
vovs
re,
oi v?v
$payyoi
KaXovvrai..
qbpayeXXiov
=
<?Xaye'XXiov.
NT. Joan.
2,
15.
qbpayeXX?o,
ooa,
flagello,
to
scourge, fiaony?o, fia
oriCo.
NT. Matt.
27,
26.
?paymi,
ov, oi, Franci, Franks, $payyoi.
Zos.
58,
13. Socr.
2,10
fin.
qjp?KTTjs,
ov, ?,
zz:
apis.
PROC
III, 219, 5,
V. 1.
q^paKra,
qbpaKrrjpa.
upamos, ij,
ov,
(qbp?ooo) fenced
in. Hence
protected.
Opp. Hal.
1,
641.
qbparpia,
as, ij, faction, qbarpia.
NlC.
II,
681 D.
q^pevairar?o (qbprjv, ?irar?o)
to deceive the mind. NT.
Gal.
6,
3 'Eavrbv
qbpevairara.
Iren.
1, 9,
1
qbpevaira
rovoiv.
<f>pev prjpia,
as, r), (qbpijv, ?prjfiia)
senselessness. Did.
Alex. 992 A.
oip?op,
to,
=
qbp?ap.
INSCR.
4716,
C.
qbprjv
or
</>p?v, ?,
a kind of demon. Hippol. 63. 64.
[Compare
the Arabic
**l?j)?
or
?T*")a^?]
qbpijv, evos, rj,
mind. Mal.
135,
16
'E^cov
ras ibias
qbp?
vas,
Being
in his
right
mind. 140
*AvaXa?ovros
tcis
ibias
qbpcvas.
qbpiKT?s, ij, ?v, awful.
*H
qjpiKTr) ?voia,
The
awful
sacri
fice, applied
to the Eucharist. Philostorg.
2,
13.
<?pivr?arov,
ou, to,
(fr
on s
frondis)
bower. Porph.
Cer.
373,18.
(ppovrjfia
559
(pcuvrjev
cjap?vrjpa,
aros, to, tenet,
doctrine. Eus.
5, 28, p. 252,
23
Tov
?KKkrjaiaariKov cfa pov fj paros?
cjap?vnapa, aros, r?, cura,
office, dignity.
A Latinism.
Nil.
3,
241. Chal. Can. 2.
cfapovTtarfjpiov,
ov, to,
=
povaarfjpiov.
PALLAD. Vit.
Chrys.
38 D. Theod.
III,
657 B.
cfapovnarfjs,
ov, b, curator, mvp?roap,
a
public
officer. Nil.
Epist. 2,
178. 185. Cod. Afr. Can. 78. Basilic
2, 3,
2 and
22, procurator,
trustee,
cfapovpevr?pios,
ov, o, frumentarius, air&vrjs, enapxos
ev?evelas, ev?rjvelas intpekrjrfjs.
Lyd.
12,
5.
176,
10.
2. A sort of constable. Eus.
6,
40.
cfapov? kipevos, b, harbor-master, kipev?pxrjs.
Chron.
699,
15.
cfapovpocjavkaKf), fjs, fj,
(cjapovp?, cfavkaKrj) guard.
MARTYR.
Ignat.
(in?dit.)
1.
cfapv?aaoa
zzz
cfapv?aaopai.
Sept. Ps.
2,
1.
cfapvyiov, rb,
(cjapvyoa) dry
stick for
burning.
Sept. Ps.
101,
4.
cfapw,
see
cfapfjv.
cfavyabela,
as,
fj,
(cfavy abevoa)
banishment. POLYB.
6,14,
7.
2. A
running away, bpanirevats.
Sept. 2 Esdr.
4,
15.
cfavyabe?ov,
ov, rb,
(cfavy?s) place of refuge, asylum, cjavya
bevrfjpiov.
Sept. Num.
35,
14.
cjavyabevrfjpiov,
ov, to,
zzz
cfavyabe?ov.
Sept. Num.
35,
6.
cfavyopaxla,
as, fj, (cfavyop?xos)
a
shunning of battle,
cow
ardice. Theoph. Cont.
135,
6.
cfavmptov,
to,
=z
cfavms.
Lex. SCHED. 837.
cfavkaypa,
aros, rb,
(cfavk?aaoa)
a
thing
to be
observed,
ordi
nance. Sept. Lev.
22,
9. Malach.
3,
14.
cfavkaKf), fjs, fj, prison,
mpmpos.
DiOD.
1,
54. NT.
Matt.
25,
36. Luc.
23,
19.
cfavkaK??oa, laca,
(cfavkaKrj)
to
arrest,
imprison.
NT. Act.
22,
19. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
45.
cjavk?Kiaaa,
rjs, fj, (cfavkag) female
watcher or
keeper.
Sept. Cant.
1,
6.
cfavkaK?Trjs,
ov, b,
(cfavkaKf))
one in
prison, prisoner.
In
scr.
4896,
O. Const. Apost.
4, 2,
1.
cfavkaKrfjptov,
ov, to,
phylactery, amulet, cjavkaKTov.
NT.
Matt.
23,
5. Plut.
II,
378 B. Laod. 36.
cfavkaKrfjpios,
ov, b,
maker
of
amulets
(cfavkaKrfjptov).
\
QuiN.
Can. 61.
(Compare
Const. Apost.
8, 32,
6
Hepi?fip,ara
iroi?v.)
(pvXaKT?v, ov, rb,
(qbvX?ooo)
zz:
(f>vXaKrijpiov.
THEOPH.
582,
18. 583. Theoph. Cont. 631.
670,
15.
<f)vXa?,
ams, ?, treasury.
Theoph. Cont.
253,
8.
255,
16.
qbvXapxos, ov, ?,
the Roman tribunus. Dion. Hal.
I,
250.
qbvX?ooo,
to
keep,
as a
holiday.
Just.
Tryph.
46. Eus.
V. C.
3,
18.
Mid.
qbvX?ooopiai, equivalent
to the active. Sept.
Ex.
31,
13.
(Compare
Esai.
56,
2.
6.)
qbvXX?piov, rb,
dimin. of
qbvXXov, leaflet.
Diosc.
3,
44.
qbvXXobaqbv?v,
rov,
=
<f)vXXov b?qbvrjs?
Mal.
272,
15.
287,
11.
(Compare
Id.
287,
15
Aaqbvivov qbiXXov.)
qbvXXov,
ov, to,
leaf
of a
book. Nil. De Oct.
Spirit.
Malit.
14, p.
469.
qbvpapa,
aros, rb,
(qbvpo) dough.
Sept. Ex.
8,
3.
12,
34.
qbvorjrijp, rjpos, ?,
bellows. Sept. Job.
32,
19.
qbvoims, ij, ?v, natural,
not
adopted.
Mal.
437,
10
&voiml Tra??es.
2.
Substantively,
?
qbvoiK?s,
naturalist. Diod.
1,28.
<f>voioyvopoviKr), rjs, rj,
((?)voioyvopoviKOs)
SC.
r?xvrj,
the
science
of physiognomy.
Hippol.
6,
as a various
reading.
qbvoioXoy?a,
as, i),
(qbvoioX?yos)
natural
philosophy, phy
sics. Diod.
5,
40.
envois,
cos, rj,
nature.
Adverbially
qjvoci, really, truly,
o?ros, ?Xrj??s.
Apophth. Arsen. 25. Sisoes
7,
et
alibi. Leimon. 103
(137).
2.
Genitals,
rb aibolov. Diod.
II, 521,
93. Apocr.
Proteuangel. 20,
1. Ignat.
4. 6.
Theoph.
457,
12.
qbvrevoifios,
ov,
(qbvrcvo) fit for planting trees,
adapted
to
trees,
as land. Diod.
1,
36.
(jxov?ev
=
qbovrjeiv.
Sext. Adv. Gram.
5, p.
238.
qbovij,
rjs, ij, testimony, affidavit, deposition.
Chron.
595,
13.
*qbovrjev,
evros, to,
(qbovijeis)
SC.
yp?ppa, VOWel,
in
gram
mar. Plat. Phileb. 18 B.
Cratyl.
424 C. Aris
$a>?
560
(j>c?To<})av
ia
TOTEL. Poet. 20. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631.
Dion. Hal.
V,
74.
(Compare
Eurip. Palamed.
Frag.
2
"hcfaoava
Kai
cfaoavovvra.)
cfa&s, oros, t?, light.
CH tov
cfaoarbs fjpipa,
The
day of
light, applied
to the first
day
of the
week,
that
is,
to
Sunday (the day of
the
Sun),
because
light
was made
on the first
day
of the creation. Eus. V. C.
4,18.
20.
(See
also
$?ra.)
cfaoaaarevoa
zzz
cfaoaaarevoa.
THEOPH.
297, 15,
as a Va
rious
reading.
cfaoaaarov
zz
cfaoaaarov.
CHRON. 725.
cfa&aaa
zzz
cfabaaa.
JuL. Afr.
75, p.
314.
cfaoaaaariK&s
zzz
cfaoaaariK&s.
NlC
II,
684 C. PhOC.
217,
6.
cfaoaaa?rov
zzz
cfaoaaarov.
JuL. Afr.
75,
314. CHRYS.
XI,
178 F. Phoc
189,
3.
2.
Fossatum, ditch, moat, r?cfapos.
Proc Gaz.
?fceg. 1,
20.
epoaarfjp, fjpos, b, (cfa&s)
illuminator, luminary, light.
Sept. Gen.
1,14.
*?ra, oav, r?, (cfa&s)
the
Lights,
a Jewish feast. Joseph.
Ant.
12, 7,
7.
2. The
Lights,
a name
given
to the
Epiphany,
celebrated
Baptism
of
Christ in the river
Jordan, 'Eiri^?vta 2, eeocja?via
2.
Greg. Naz.
1,624
A. 637 B. 638 B. Const.
(536),
1205 A. Theoph.
495,7. (See
also
cfaoari?oa, cfa&napa
1, cfaoanapos
2,
and
compare
Sept. Esai.
9,
2 *o kabs
?
nopev?pevos
iv amrei tbere
cja&s piya*
oi Karoirnvvres
ev
X^P?
KQ?
v*1?
ôv?rov
cja&? kapyftei icff vpas,
supposed
to refer to the
appearance
of Christ in the
vicinity
of
the
Jordan.)
cfaoarayoayeoa,
rjaa,
(cfaoarayoayos)
to
guide
with a
light.
Joseph.
Mace. 17. Method. 396 A.
<?a>Tay<oyiKOs,
fj, bv, illuminating. Substantively,
r?
cfaoa
rayoayiK?v,
SC.
Tpo7rapiov,
in the
Ritual,
a
hymn
read
or
sung just
before the Lauds
(a?voi) during
Lent.
There
are
eight cfaoarayoayiKa,
each mood
(f)x?s) having
its
proper ^?uTaywyiK?v.
Horol.
[The
name was
suggested by qb?s,
which occurs in
every
one of these
hymns.
See also
e|aTrooTeiX?piov.]
qborayoy?s, ?v,
(qb?s, ?yo) illumining, enlightening.
Barn. 18.
Substantively. (a)
*H
oWaycoyos,
window. Lu
c?an.
Sympos.
20. Proc. Gaz.
Reg. 4,
1.
Porph. Adm.
138,
17
To?ikoi <?>orayoyoi, Loopholes
for shooting through, rogoribcs.
(b) Luminary.
Apocr.
Anaphor.
Pilat.
A,
9.
(c)
fH
qborayoy?s,
a
light,
candle. Typic. 38.
qboraty?a,
as,
r),
(qb?s, amo)
a
kindling of lights,
illumi
nation. Porph. Cer.
801,
6.
fyoria,
as,
r), (qb?s) brightness.
Hes.
$or?a, Xapirp?a,
Kai
oppara.
qbor?Co,
to
enlighten
or
illumine,
the Christian
baptism.
Const. Apost.
3, 15,
6.
Just.
Apol. 1,
65. Neocaes. 11. 12.
O?
qbonCbfievoi,
Candidates
for baptism.
Const.
Apost.
8, 7,2. 8,
35. Just.
Apol. 1,
61. Laod.
48.
qb?riofia,
aros, rb,
(qbor?Co)
an
enlightening, illumination,
applied
to the Christian
baptism.
Clem. Alex.
113,
28. Laod. 45. 47. Greg.Naz.
I,
638 B.
2. A
newly baptized person.
Porph. Cer. 90.
134.
3.
Baptistery, ?airriorrjpiov, qbonorijpiov.
LEIMON.
171
(214).
172
(215).
qbonofi?s,
o?, ?,
an
enlightening, illumination, light.
Sept. Job.
3,
9. Ps.
26,1.
2.
Illumination, applied
to
baptism, ?aimopa
1.
Const. Apost.
2, 32,
2. Just.
Apol. 1,
61.
<?>oTiorr?piov,
ov, to,
a
place of enlightening, applied
to
the
baptistery,
?airriorrjpiov.
S OCR.
7,4.
Vit. Epiph.
324 B. Const.
(536),
1201
A,
et alibi.
qboTobooia,
as, r], (qborob?rrjs)
a
giving of light, enlighten
ing.
1,
2.
qboroqb?vcia,
as, r],
(qb?s, qba?vo) appearance of light,
illumination. Dion. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch.
1,
1
nacra
irarpoKivrjrov qboroqbavcias irpoobos.
%a?ap
561
%a/xOKOVfi?ov
X.
X<*?ap,
Arabic
'ISN 3
or
1N33, great, piyas.
D?
maso.
I,
111 A.
xay?vos,
ov, b,
|?O,
tne khan of the
Avars, Hunns,
and
Turks. Menand.
284,
17.
381,
14. Simoc 39.
286,19.
Chron.
712,17,-et
alibi.
(See
also
x?v,
in the
Appendix.)
Xcuperl?oa, laca, taa,
(xalpoa)
to
say Xa^P
^?
one>
^?
salute. Sept. Tobit.
7,1 %Exaipiriaev
avr?v. Dio G.
Laert.
3,
98.
Xaipenap?s,
ov, b,
(xaiperl?oa)
salutatio, complimentary
visit. Polyb.
32,15,
8.
Also, salutation, complimentary expressions.
Porph.
Cer. 680.
*XcuP?>>
to
favor,
as a faction. Mal.
263,
3
Xalpoav
eis
to
np?aivov,
SC.
pepos,
for the earlier
r? npaalvoa.
Mid.
x<*ip?po:i, equivalent
to the active. Method.
365 B. Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. n,3
(19).
Const.
(536),
1181 A.
(See
also
avyxalpopai.
In the time
J
of
Aristophanes,
x<upo/?at
f?r
x^P6*
was considered a
barbarism. Arist. Pac.
291.)
xalcapa
zzz
xloapa.
Porph. Cer.
268, 15,
as a various
reading.
Xaka?&rrjs
zzz
aaKaka?&rrjs.
SEPT. Lev.
11,
30.
x?k?bpiov,
ov, to,
(xaXa?) spread, carpet, xaf><*optov.
Apophth. Arsen. 36. Vit. Sab. 288 C.
xaXaoT?s, fj, ?v,
(x?k?oa)
slackened,
let down. Substan
tively,
r?
xaXaoro'v, festoon?
Sept. 2 Par.
3,
5
*EyXvêv
eV
avrov
cjaolvims
Kal
x^Xaor?.
X?k?oa,
acra,
to
destroy,
demolish, m?aipioa,
mrakvoa. Mal.
12,
20 *Ean
Kexakaapivos.
SCYL.
643,
13.
Xakivayoayioa, fjaoa, (xakiv?s, ?yoa) refreno,
to
refrain,
curb.
POLYC. 5
XaXivaycoyovvres
eavrovs ?nb navrbs mm v.
x?kiv?piov,
ov, rb, bridle, xakiv?s.
Leo.
6,
9.
2.
Metonymically,
chariot, ?ppa.
Porph. Cer.
333,
17.
xaX?vrfiov,
ov, r?,
calix ? a kind of
cup
? Porph. Cer.
468,
12 KavKt'a
?ao-iXiKa xttX*^?to;,
where
xgA'W"31
seems to be
epexegetical,
unless it be
regarded
as an
adjective.
xaXiqb?s, ?, o,
Arabic
?T?3vD> Khalipheh, Caliph,
a title
given
to the successors of Mohammed the
Arabian
prophet.
Scyl.
733,
5. Cinn.
289,
20.
XaXmv?ov,
ov, rb,
(xoXkos, ?v?os) sulphate of iron, cop
peras, x?Xmv?os.
Orph.
Argon.
963
(958).
Diosc.
5,114.
Galen.
Xni,
329 A. 429 D.
(Compare
NlCAND. Ther. 257 *Av?coiv c?oaro
xaXmv.
DlOSC.
5,
88
*
Av?os
xoXkov*)
XoXkov?os,
ov, ?,
zz=
x?Xmv?ov.
Rarer than the neuter.
Galen.
XHI,
429 D.
XaXKQTov?ov,
ov, to,
(xoXkos, rov?iov)
=
irob?ijrcXXov.
Leo.
6,
25. 35.
7,
75.
XaXmvpyelov,
ov, rb,
(xaXmvpy?s) copper-mine.
DlOD.
1, 15, p. 19,
91. Id.
2,
52.
XapaiK?paoos,
ov, o,
(xapa?, K?paoos) arbutus,
the straw
berry-tree,
Arbutus
Unedo, mp.apos.
Athen.
2,
35.
2. The
strawberry-plant,
the
Fragaria
of botanists.
Diosc. Parabil.
1,
154.
(See
also
x?f">Kepacrov,
in
the
Appendix.)
XajiaiXevKrj,
rjs, rj,
(XcvKrj) ground-ivy, xafiaUiooos.
DlOSC
3,
126.
XafiaifirjXov,
ov,
rb,
(firjXov)
camomile,
Matricaria Chamo
milla. Diosc.
3,154.
See also
xap?firjXov,
in the
Appendix.)
Xap.aiir?nov,
ov, rb,
(irar?o) brothel, xafiairvirelov.
CONST.
(536),
1212 A.
(See
also
Trans?a.)
xaficvpcros, ov,
(evpioKo) found
on the
ground.
Mal.
83,
13. S?lD.
Xafiaicvperos?
Xapjomvfi?ov,
to,
(xapa?, cubo)
table on the
ground,
low
table. Porph. Cer.
465,12.
Adverbially, x^^^P-?^
on
ê
ground.
Ibid.
487,
5 *0 ?e
pivoovp?rop
eyei 7TiXc?Ta KcvrovKXeiva cvbc
bvfi?va
Xivo?evera,
m??s
irpoc?prjrai,
Kai
y?vcrai ij ?aoiXiKr)
rp?ireCa xap#Kovp,?a.
%afioaopiov
562
âprov\?pio<;
\apoaopiov, ov, rb,
(aop?s)
zzz
ykoaaa?mpos, k?pva?.
Porph. Cer.
646,
17.
X*vbat;,
ams, b,
Arabic
plJD,
Persian
3*1 j3, ditch,
trench, fortification, cja?aaa, r?cfapos.
As a
proper
name it was
applied
to the
principal
city
of
Crete,
and is the
prototype
of the Italian
Candia. Theoph. Cont. 76. Gen.
47,
14. Phran.
100,
2.
(See
also
xavT?\Kiov,
in the
Appendix.)
N
Xa?oa, &?rjv,
(x?os)
to swallow
up.
Apophth. Isidor. 8.
MAL.
436,
18
'Eaxiv?rj r) yfj
Kal
ixa&?rj
to
fjpiav rfjs
n?ikeoas
per?
r&v olmvvroav. THEOPH.
336,
17.
2. To
lose, ?n?kkvpi.
Nicet.
85,
25.
655, 27,
et
alibi.
(See
also
x^j
in ^De
Appendix.)
X?p?? as, r), joy. Xap?
els
rbv, Joy
to
any one,
an excla
mation. Porph. Cer.
379,
18
Xap?
els r?
mkkrj
avr&v! What
beauty!
How
beautiful! [Compare
the Modern
Greek, Xap?
9s rb
aropa!
What a
mouth ! *Q
xaP<*
's
ro -; H?w
fine
'
ironically
used.
Xap?
's
rov tov
Keirapevov
! What a
huge
man lies
stretched
heref]
2.
Feast,
festivity.
NT. Matt.
25,
21.
xapayr?, fjs, fj,
(xap?aaoa)
the
stamp
or
figure
on a coin.
Damasc
I,
622 C. Theoph.
559,
4.
xap?bptov
zzz
x?k?bpiov.
Apophth. Johann. Theban.
Vit. Syncl. 236 B.
XapaKrfjp, fjpos,
b,
face, np?aoanov,
as of a
person.
Diod.
H, 519,
61. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 7. Mal.
172,
8.
2.
Likeness, picture.
Mal.
413,
14. 16. Da
masc
I,
631 B.
xapaKTrjpl?oa,
taca,
(xopaKrfjp)
to
designate by
a distinctive
mark. HlPPOL. 103
"EarrjKe
roiovroa nvl
KexapaKrrj
piapivos axfjpvri.
121
Evcfapalvei
Kai
rpicfaei
Kal
xaPa"
KTrjpl?ei
rbv
nvevpariKov
rikeiov
?v?poanov.
XapaKTrjpiarims, fj, ?v,
(xapaKrrjpl?oa) distinctive,
charac
teristic. With the
genitive.
Dion. Hal.
V, 170,1,
et alibi. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthodox. 3.
Sext.
Pyrrhon. Hypot. 21, p.
169.
XapaKrfjs,
ov, b,
(xap?aaoa)
zzz
povrjr?pios?
BASILIC
54,
16
(titul.).
Xap?aaopai (xap?aaoa),
to dawn. AGATH.
180,
10
*Hbrj
b? rov
op?pov xaPa<ra'0P'*vov
Kai
W*Pas
iîobavei
orjs.
(See
also
ircpixap?ooofiai, âp??ei,
in the
Ap
pendix.)
xap?piov,
ov, rb,
(Persian
*V*")|7,
silk)
a kind of silk
cloth. Porph. Adm.
72,
2.
xapC?viov,
ov, to,
a kind of
strap.
Leo.
7,
18.
2. A kind of ornament. Porph. Cer.
623,
12.
xap?Cofiai,
to
offer, grant, present.
Theoph.
28,
7
Xapi
?eTai avT($ rrjv farjv,
He
spared
his
life,
xapifa
=
xap/jfopa*.
Porph. Cer.
59,14.
x?p?s,
iros, ij, grace. X?pm ?eov,
By
the
grace of
God.
Ephes. 1088 D.
x?pm Xpiorov, By
the
grace of
Christ. Ephes.
1097.
XapiariK?pios,
ov, o,
(xapioriKrj)
a
prebendary.
Joann.
Ant. 177 A. 179 B.
xapioriK?s, ij, ?v,
(xapi?opai)
bounteous,
liberal. Plut.
;
H,
332 D.
i 2.
Substantively, ij, xaPlOTlKhj present; prebend.
I Porph. Cer.
480,
4.
xapirijoia,
ov, r?, charms,
spells.
Iren.
1, 25,
3 in Latin
letters charit?sia. Hippol. 256.
xapfioovvrj,
rjs, ij,
(xapfi?ovvos) joyfulness, delight.
Sept.
Lev.
22,
29.
|
xapr?pis,
for
xaPraPl0*i ou> ?, chartarius,zz: xa?TovX?
ptos, x^pô^Xa^.
Inscr. 3310.
x?prrjs,
ov, o,
char
ta, libellus, document,
record. NT.
2 Joan. 12. Eus.
1, 13, p. 37,
20. Id.
10, 5, p.
484,
6. Ephes. 1000 A.
Xaprijoiov,
ov, to,
zz:
xapTo??oiov.
THEOPH. CONT. 871.
XapnariKov,
ov, to,
(xaprrjs) quod pro
chartis
datur,
clerk's
feef
Theoph. 756. Cedr.
II, 37,
15.
(Compare
NOVELL.
8,
1
MeVpia
b?
irap?xciv irpoqb?oci
r?v
vir?p ?K?orrjs biboji?vov ovp?oXov
re Kai
xapr?v.)
Xapr?ov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
âpr^s,
libellus. Sept. Jer.
43
(36),
2. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
21 C. Cyrill.
Alex.
Epist.
20 D. 33 A.
Xapro??oiov,
ov, to,
(x?prrjs, ??ois) archives, xap^îov.
Cod. Afr.
86, p.
1315 D. Theoph.
664,10.
XapromXap?pia,
ov, r?, equivalent
to
xaPTia
*a*
KaXaji?pia,
paper
and inkstands. Porph. Cer.
352,
12.
Xap vX?ptos,
ou, ?,
chartularius. Nil.
Epist. 2,
275.
3,
105. Novell.
117,
11. Lyd.
210, 19,
et alibi.
âpro^vkaKLov
563
êcporovec?
XaproqbvX?Kiov,
ov, rb,
(xaproqbvXa?;)
the archives where
records are
kept, ypafifiaroqbvXaKclov.
Const.
Ill,
932 E.
XaproqbvXa?,
ams, ?,
(x?prrjs, qbvX?ooo) keeper of
the
papers
or
documents of a
church, ypap.paroqbvXa?.
Aster. 408 A. Const.
(536),
1125 C.
2.
Keeper of public documents,
archivist. Lyd.
228,
9.
x?obiov,
ov, rb, (Arabic
*fp,
silk,
Persian
f?,
silken)
a kind of silk cloth. Porph. Cer.
607,
7. Phran.
146, 12,
et alibi,
xac?v,
Hebrew
p3,
a kind of
cake,
oWis. Sept. Jer.
51
(44),
19.
Xaqbovprj
=
Kcqbovprjs.
SEPT. 2 Esdr.
8,
27.
yeip??co, ?crco,
to
afflict,
vex,
trouble. Apocr. Proteu
angel. 17,
2. Ammon. Phryn.
p.
387
e7rixeip??>.
O?
xciPaC?pevoi,
Persons troubled
by
unclean
spirits,
oi
?vcpyovpevoi.
Const. Apost.
8, 12, 20,
et alibi.
Anc. 17.
(Compare
NT. Act.
5,
16
'OxXoupevous
?tt?
irvevp?rov ?m??prov.)
xcipevrijs,
ov, ?,
(xew) alchemist, xypevrrjs.
Mal.
395,
8.
xeipeuTiK?s, ij, ?v,
(xeipevrijs) pertaining
to
alchemy.
\
Phot.
170, p. 117,28.
|
XeipeuT?s, rj, ?v, meaning
99,
14 'iTTTre?ei b? eVetcre ?
?aoiXcvs
?qby
lirirov
?orpop?vov
?irb
oeXXoxaXivov xPV0~??
biaXi?ov
x lP' VT0^y rjpqbicop?vov
\
?irb
fiapy?pov.
Xciprj,
rjs, fj,
zz:
xrJP
â* LEO GRAM.
121,
19.
xe?p, cipos, ij, manus, troops.
A Latinism. Mal.
404,
13.
469,5.
Xe?pepyov,
ov, rb,
zz:
epy?xcipov.
LEIMON. 100.
xeipibiov,
ov, rb, sleeve, xapk*
Apocr. Act. Pet. et
Paul. 47. Athan.
II,
116 B.
xcipiop?s,
ov, ?,
(xeiptiio) handling, treatment, manage
ment. Polyb.
1, 4, 1,
et alibi. Diod.
II, 587,
28.
Xcipiorevo,
to be a
xeipioT^s?
Inscr. Vol.
III, p.
1126.
Xcipo?oXiorpa,
as, i), (xdp, ?aXiorpa)
a sort of balista.
Porph. Adm.
245,
21. 246.
Xetpoypaqb?o,
ijoo, (xeip?ypaqbov)
to
give
a note
of
hand.
Petr. Alex. Can. 5.
xeip?ypaqbov,
ov, to,
(xeip?ypaqbos)
note
of hand, promis
sory
note. Polyb.
30, 8,
4.
(
Xeipobiapiov, ov, to,
(x*lp, beap?s)
zzz
xîponibrj.
BASILIC
60, 35,
18.
xeipo?eala,
as, r),
the
imposition of
hands. Const.
Apost.
2, 32, 2,
et alibi. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthodox. 14. Neocaes. 9. Nie
I,
19.
(Compare
Const. Apost.
8,
19.
8, 46,
5
XeipSv
ini?eais.)
2.
Ordination, x?porovia.
Chal. Can. 6. 15.
Xeipo?erioa, fjaoa, (x^'p? rl?rjpt)
to
lay
the hands on
any
one,
said of the
bishop.
person.
Const. Apost.
2, 18, 5,
et alibi. Clem.
Rom. Homil.
3,
73.
19,
25.
X*i>poKparioa, fjaoa, (Kparioa)
to hold one
by
the
right
hand.
Theoph. Cont.
684,16,
in the
passive.
xeipoKparla,
as, fj,
the
right of might.
Polyb.
6, 9,
7.
Diod.
II, 534,
28
x
lP0KPa(râSt
Xeipop?viKov,
ov, to,
=
paviKiov.
LEO.
6,
3. 25.
xeip?pvXov,
ov, rb, (pvkos)
hand-mill. Leo.
5,
6.
Xeipovop?o),
rjaa,
(xeipov?pos)
to move the hand
rhythmi
cally,
as in
singing.
Hence to
sing.
Theoph. Cont.
107,
2.
Xcipovopta,
as, fj,
the
moving of
the hand
rhythmically,
as
in
singing.
Porph. Cer.
748,
13.
757,
7.
Xeipov?pos,
ov,
(x*ipy vipoa) moving
the hand
rhythmically
for the
purpose
of
keeping
time in
singing.
Ptoch.
2,
63. 78
x
Pov?pos,
in both
places.
Xetponibrj,
rjs, fj,
(nibrj) handcuff, x*LP??i<rpiov.
Sept.
Job.
36,
8.
Xeiponkrj?os,
ov,
zzz
xîponkrj?vs.
LeO.
19,
13.
X iponoirjTos,
ov,
made
by
the hand of man.
Substan
tively,
rb
x?po7ro??7Tov,
se.
e?boakov,
idol. Sept. Esai.
2,
18. Polyb.
4, 64, 9,
et alibi. Strab.
17, 1,
10.
Xeipoalcfaoavov,
ov, to,
hand-alcfaoav.
Leo.
19,
58.
Xeip?revKTOs,
ov,
(revota)
=
x?LPO7T0irlT0Sm
E?ST. Ant.
677 D.
Xeiporexvrjpa, aros, to,
(xeiporexv??)) handicraft.
BABR.
30,4.
Xeiporove?, fjaoa,
to
ordain,
with reference to church
officers. NT. Act.
14,
23. Can. Apost. 2. 35.
Const. Apost.
3,11,
2.
2. To invest with
regal dignity
and
power.
S OCR.
4, 31, p.
254. Theod.
Ill,
711 C.
/
564
yeipoTovia
004
Xl<ov
XcipoTovia,
as, ij,
ordination. Can. Apost. 35. 68. 82.
Const. Apost.
2, 2, 2,
et alibi. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthodox. 14. Anc. 10. Nie.
I,
4.
2. The
investing
with
regal dignity
and
power;
coronation. S OCR.
5,
2.
Xeip?êXXov,
ou, to,
(yjr?XXiov)
=
x LP?P^VLKOV o-ibrjpovv.
Leo.
6,
3. Porph. Cer.
669,18.
xeX?v?iov,
ov, rb, barge, x^Xav?ov.
Theoph.
578, 7,
et
alibi. Porph. Adm. 73. Cer.
108,18.
XcXavbov,
rb,
=.
xcX?vbiov.
Porph. Cer.
345,
23.
XeXav?o?pous,
robs,
boats. THEOPH. 579.
xeXcov?piov,
ov, rb,
(xcX?vrj)
tortoise-shell. Arrian. Pe
ripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
10.
xcpa?os,
chasm in the
earth, x?crpa yrjs.
Hes.
(Com
pare xVPaP>?s, xipaf?is.)
xepvi?oCeorov,
rb,
equivalent
to
x*0Vi?0V
Ka^
1*0" ?*?
basin
and
pitcher,
for
washing
the hands. Basilic.
44,13,
3.
44, 15,19,
?
9. 10. Porph. Cer.
9,18,
et alibi.
XcpoKcvos (kcvos),
adv. with
empty
hands,
Kcvals
x Pfr^
Sept.
1 Par.
12,
33.
Xepov?pos,
see
x?pov?pos.
Xepov?,
?,
Hebrew
31*1^
Cherub. Sept. Ex.
25,
19.
Ezech.
28,
14.
Plural, 0*^1*0,
or o?
Xcpov?ip..
Gen.
3,
24 r?. Ex.
25,
20 o?.
Xcpov?ims,
ij, ?v,
(Xepov?)
Cherubic. Apocr. Act. Phi
lipp.
26. Method. 360 C.
cO
Xepov?iKos
vfivos,
or
simply
?
Xepov?iKOs,
The
Cherubic
hymn,
a name
given
to the
troparion
chanted
during
the
pcy?Xrj
e?croSos. It
begins
thus
:
O? r?
Xcpov?ip. fivoriK?s eiKovt?bvTes (see
above, p. 58).
Apocr. Jacob.
Liturg. p.
53. Cedr.
I, 685,
4.
xcpo?opai,
??rjv, (xcpoos)
to become
waste,
as land. Sept.
Prov. 24
(24),
31.
XOpeia,
as, rj,
Arabic
N*D*3>
*?e occult
science, alchemy,
the art of
converting
the base metals into
gold
and
silver, xvP 'La> X ?M'
Syncell.
24,13.
Suid.
Xrj
pet'a, rj
rov
?pyvpov
Kai
xPV(T?v KaraoKevij.
Id.
Aepas
....
?i?Xiov rjv
?v
bcppaxTi ycypappkvov irepiexpv
o?ros bel
yivco?ai
bi?
yrjjie?as
rbv
xpvc?v. [The ignorant
in the
Levant still believe that
copper
and iron are trans
muted into
gold by
means of the
juice
of a
yellow
herb called
Kipi?.]
Xrjv?piov,
ov, t?, goose, xhv*
Porph. Cer.
487,
19.
xfjpa,
as,
fj,
widow. The
xiP
formed one of the orders
in the
early
church. NT. 1 Tim.
5,
9. Const.
Apost.
2, 57,
8. Ignat.
Smyrn.
13.
Philipp.
(interpol.)
15. Basil.
Ill,
293 D.
(See
also
XV
pimv,
and
compare
NT. Act.
6,1.)
xqpapls, ?bos, f?, fissure, cleft.
Hes.
Xrjpevais,
eoas, r),
(xW *0) widowhood, XW**0"
SEPT.
Gen.
38,
14.
X*ipM?s,
r?,
?v,
(xvpa) of
a widow. Tzetz. Chil.
13, 591,
Substantively,
to
xwK^va
ê order
of widowhood,
in the
early church,
r?
r?ypa
r&v
xvpw*
Const.
Apost.
3, 2,1. 8,
11,
36.
(See
also
xvp^)
!
xvp?s> ov> ?> widower. Const. Apost.
3, 4,1.
Epiph.
1,1104
A.
XJ]p?^vvrj, rjs, fj,
zzz
XIP6^
AmpHIL. 27 C.
X#?s, yesterday.
It
may
be followed
by
the accusative
denoting
a smaller division of time. This is
logical
apposition.
NT. Joan.
4,
52 X??s
&pav i?bbprjv ?cfafj
.
k v avrbv b
nvperbs, Yesterday
at the seventh hour.
\
METHOD. 241 C X??s t? 8eiXiv?v
nepmar&v.
;
Adjectively.
EPHES. 1000 D
'ATreoraX?jpev
mr?
rfjv x^s fjpepav.
Xt??o, ?aoa,
(x?)
to mark with the
figure
X. Diod.
2,
58, p. 170,
72.
XtXiapxeo), rjaoa,
to be a
xtXiapxqs.
INSCR. 4714.
XiXiovraenjpis, Ibos, fj, (xiXioi, eros)
the
space of
a thousand
years.
Just.
Tryph.
81,
the Millennium,
xikiovraerrjs, is, (xtXioi, eros) of
a thousand
years, xiXierq's.
Just.
Apol. 1,
8.
XtXiovraeria,
as,
fj,
zzz
xtXiovraenypis.
Eus.
3,
28.
XiXiorrXao-i?s,
adv. of
xtAt07r^?"t0S>
a
thousand times
more. Sept. Deut.
1,
11.
Xiovboa,
&aoa, (x^v)
to make white as snow. Sept. Ps.
67,15 xi0Va>^1l(T0VTai*
Xi?oa, &aoa, (x?)
to
form
like the letter X. Eunap.
105,
11. SuiD.
Ai?perpos
....
Kexi&cr?at.
xloapa,
aros, rb,
caparison?
x?"*/?1?
Porph. Cer.
268,
8. 15.
500,16.
X??>v, bvos, fj, plural
al
x^ves,
snow
lying
on the
ground.
THEOPH. 273 Pwrrovvres eavrovs
nprjve?s
els T?s
xioms%
%\apvBiv
565
Xp i?>?rj<;
xXap,vbiv
for
xXapvbiov,
to, dimin. of
xXap?s.
ChrON.
613,
20.
xXevaopa, aros, to,
(xXeua?co) mockery.
Sept. Job.
12,
4.
xXevrj, rjs, ij,
delusion. Mal.
189,
18.
xXo?fco,
to be
green.
Simoc.
327,
16 To
x^?^C0V XP?r*a?
zz:
T?
irp?oivov xp?fia.
xXop?Co,
?oo,
(xXop?s)
to be
green.
Sept. Lev.
-13,
49.
xXop?s, ?, ?v, green,
as
wood;
opposed
to
f-rjp?s, dry.
Sept. Gen.
30,
37.
Also,
not
dry, just picked,
as
applied
to fruit
;
opposed
to
?jrjp?s.
Inscr.
123,
23. Athen.
2,
42.
Xoipo?oravov,
ov, rb,
(xolpos, ?oravrj) purslain,
Portulaca
Oler?cea, ?vbp?xvrj.
Psell. 296.
(Literally pig
weed.)
XoipoypvXXiov,
ov, rb,
zz
xoipoypuXXios.
HeS.
XoipoypvX
Xiov,
?
?xlvos.
XoipoypvXXios,
ov, o,
(xolpos, ypvXXos) hedgehog
? ? Sept.
Lev.
11,
6. Ps.
103, 18,
with
Xaycoo?s
as a various
reading.
Suid.
(See
also
xoiP?ypi>XXiov.)
*
XOipoKeqbaXos,
ov,
(xolpos, KeqbaXij) hog-headed.
Mal.
120,
4.
Xoipoocf)?KTrjs,
ov, o,
(oqb?Co)
one who butchers swine.
Attal.
167, 14,
as a surname.
XoX?s, ?, ?,
zz:
mxXos.
EUST.
728,
48.
XoX?co,
ecra,
(x^Xas)
to be
angry,
to be
enraged, ?vp,ovp,ai.
Apocr. Nicod.
Euangel. I, A, 9, 2,
as a various
reading:
Mal. 362.
XoXXa?Co,
toa,
(xoX?s)
to blacken the
edge
of the
eyelids
with
kohhol, on?iCo, orifipiCo.
Mal.
101,
18 Ke
XoXXa1op.?va ?xovoa ?Xeqbapa. (See
also
mxXos.)
xovbp?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(x?vbpos)
sc.
?pros,
bread ntade
of groats.
Sept. Gen.
40,
16. Athen.
3,
83.
X0pvyi
f?r
X?phy?0V)
ov? T?> Hme, mortar, cement, ao?eorrjs.
Conquest.
704 o?
to?xoi tjoav ?S/^Xo?,
?Xoi
pe
t?
Xopijyi.
725 Me
irvpyovs
Kai mX?
rcix?a,
bXa
p?
rb
Xopijyi,
V. 1.
fi?
rbv
ao?earrjv. [The
word is Still
*
In a
manuscript Glossary recently
discovered
by
Dr. Charles
Beck of
Cambridge,
this word is defined as follows : C h o i r o
-
gryllus,
animal non mains
ericio,
simile m?ri vel
urso,
in cavernis
petrarum habitans,
in Italia abundans. This seems to
identify
the
animal with the
Alpine
marmot. We have
given
the article as
corrected
by
Dr. Beck.
(See
also
p. 578.)
heard in Southern Greece. See also
iyx?p^jyos,
iyx&pios,
in the
Glossary.]
Xop?s,
ov, b,
the choir of a
church,
as
applied
to the
sing
ers,
to
avarrjpa
r&v ev
ra?s
eKKkrjalais
?bovroav. TlIEOD.
Ill,
622 A. Leimon. 162. Suid.
cO
be?ibs x?p?sj
The
right
choir. *0
ev&wpos x?p?sy
The
left
choir. Horol.
(Compare
Basil.
Ill,
311 B Kai vvv
p?v btxfj biaveprj?ivres ?vrtyfr?kkovaiv
?kkfjkois.)
2.
Choir,
the
place
where the church
singers
stand. Leimon. 96. Typic. 67. Ptoch.
2,
611.
Xopoar?rrjc,
ov, b,
(xop?s, tarrjpi)
leader
of
a
chorus.
Balsam, ad Concil. Laod. 15 Tovs
x?PoarT^Tas
v
KovbaKioav.
Xopraala,
a?, fj,
(xopra?oa)
a
filling, satiety.
Sept. Prov.
24,
15. Inscr. 5128. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 2. Basil.
Ill,
101 A.
X?praapa,
aros, rb,
(xopr?Cca) provender, fodder, forage.
Sept. Gen.
24, 25,
et alibi. Polyb.
9, 4,
3.
Xopropav?oa,
rjaa,
(xopros, paivopat)
to run to
grass,
as a
field. Sept. Prov. 24
(24),
31.
xp?opai,
to use. With the accusative. Mal.
5,
4.
Theoph.
314,
10.
Xpeia, as, fj,
necessity,
need. Eis
rrjv
xp?'av nlnretv,
To be
needed,
or
needful.
Diod.
1, 3, p. 7,
56 Ov
p?biov
evnopfjaai
r&v els
rrjv
xp*lav
ntnrova&v
?l?koav.
T?s
fj xP 'ia>
What need is there? What is the
necessity
? Athan.
I,
58 A Tls
fj xP
'?a T?v i
i ?pxfjs
Kar etmva
?eov
yevea?at
rbv
?v?poanov
; PORPH. Adm.
242,
3 Tis
fj XP
ia T0V Aaoz/ T&v
?ypaplcav rfjs cfai?krjs
iv bvalv
i?ovalai$
biaipe?a?at.
2.
Privy, necessary, ?vaym?ov, Konp&v, kvrp&v.
Am
phil. 200 D
(spurious).
Porph. Cer.
699,
13.
Hes.
0aKevovo-i, m?rjvrai
eis r?s
xP*'Las*
(Compare
ATHAN.
I,
341 D
Eio-i?X0ev
els ??ms &s bi?
xpeias
yaarpos.)
xpeiams, fj, ?v,
(xp^ta) necessary.
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
16
Xpeiam?s "Kpa^fn,
Arab servants.
Xpei&brjs,
e?,
(xpe'ta) needful, necessary,
useful.
Scymn.
813. Plut.
II,
353
E,
et alibi.
Luc?an. Amor.
38. Lyd.
220, 11,
with the dative.
Substantively,
r?
xp l?>bes,
that which is
needful,
72
Xpeoabvkaicec?
566
^piare piro pos
necessary,
or
useful.
Phil on.
I, 492,
20. Plut.
II, 80,
D.
XpcoqbvXaK?o,
rjoa,
to have
charge of
the
xpewcûX?Kiov.
Inscr. Vol.
Ill, p.
1058.
Xpcomiria, as,
ij, (xpcoK?iros)
novae
tabulae,
a
cancelling
of
debts. Polyb.
Frag.
Histor. 68.
(Compare
PLUT.
II,
226 B
Xpe?v ?iroKoirai.)
XpecoTToteopai
(xpda, iroi?o),
to need the assistance of
any
one. Porph. Adm.
73,
22 "Ottou ?v
xpewoirjori
av
Tovs ?
?aoiXcvs.
Xpcoor?o,
rjoa,
(xpc?orrjs) debeo,
to
owe,
as a debt.
Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthodox. 96. Antec.
1, 6,
3.
Xpc?orrjs,
ov, o,
(xp?os) debtor, oqbeiX?rrjs.
PLUT.
II,
101 C.
XpeoqbeiX?rrjs,
ov, ?,
(xp?os, ?qbeiXo)
debitor, debtor,
? to
XPWa ?qbe?Xov; opposed
to
bavciorijs.
Sept. Job.
31,
37. Prov.
29,
13. NT. Luc.
7, 41,
et alibi. Plut.
I,
1056 B.
Xpeoq^vX?Kiov,
ov, rb,
((?>vX?ooo)
the archives in which
lists
of public
debtors were
kept.
Inscr. 2826. 2843.
xpâ,
later Doric for
xP
'?m* Inscr. 2060.
Xprjfiar?Co, ?oo,
to
declare,
warn
oracularly.
Sept. Jer.
37
(30),
2. NT. Matt.
2,
9,
14. 16. 18.
2. To assume a name or title. Polyb.
5, 57,
2
BaeriXea
xp*?p<""t'?eiv,
To assume the title
of king.
Id.
o, 57,
5.
30, 2,
4. Diod.
1,
44.
20, 53, p. 445,*
31
Êxprjp?nCe
?aoiXevs.
Passively,
to be called. NT. Act.
11,
26. Inscr.
4680. 4705. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
1. Athan.
I,
321 A. Mal.
309,
15
*Exprjp?nocv ovoji?Ceo?ai irp?
Tov ?ros
'AXe?avbpcias,
where
ovopaCco?ai
is
superfluous.
Transitively,
to call. Mal.
149,
11.
225, 13,
in
both
places
followed
by
the reflexive
pronoun.
3. To have been in
existence,
or
simply
to be.
Eus.
1, 2, pp. 6,
29.
10,
36. Euagr.
2,12.
Mal.
217,
21.
227,
5 *Etous Kara
'AvTi?xetav rrjv
pcy?Xrjv
Xprjpar?Covros
MB'. Chron.
355, 4,
et alibi.
xprjp.ariopos,
o?, ?,
(xprjpar?Co)
surname,
?irovvfiiov
;
op
posed
to
Kvpiov ovopa.
Basilic.
35, 2,
4.
2.
Era,
with reference to certain cities. Euagr.
4,
9. MAL.
309,
16 "Eotiv ovv
e'?
eKelvov tov
xp?vov
b
Xpijpanapbs rfjs npbs Aiyvnrov 'Akeijavbpelas.
Xprjpariarfjpiov,
ov, rb,
council-chamber. Sept. 1 Esdr.
3,
14. Diod.
1,
1.
XprjpaTokaikanes, oav, ol,
(xpfjpa, ka?kayfr) very
covetous
persons.
Ignat.
Magnes, (interpol.)
9.
Xprjaipevoa, evaoa,
(xpfjaipos)
to become
useful,
xpWipos
ylvopai.
Diod.
1, 81,
with the dative. Clem. Rom,
Homil.
3,
25.
36,
et alibi. Just.
Quaest.
Christ, ad
|
Gentil. 2 Eis ovbev avrov
xp7?0"1/*6^61
T0
?ovkeaoai.
Phryn.
Xpfjaipos,
ov,
useful.
To
XPW^^
Ka? TO
repnv?v,
Utile et
dulce,
The
useful
and
agreeable.
Polyb.
1, 4,
11.
(See
also
&cfaikipos.)
2.
^Respectable,
as to character. Nie.
II,
664 A.
Porph. Adm.
209,
12. Phoc.
221,
21.
Xpf)o~lS) <*>S) f?> citation, quotation,
a
passage quoted
to
establish the truth of a statement. Leimon. 33.
Chron.
165,
16. Const.
Ill,
793
B,
et alibi.
Xprjapoboala,
as, fj,
(xpârpoborrjs)
a
delivering of
oracles.
Hippol. 65.
Xprjapoboreoa,
to
give
an
oracle. Clem. Rom.
Epist. 1,
55. Mal.
136, 9,
both
passages
in the
passive.
f
XP7?orT?Pta?
W) r">
the necessaries
of life.
Const. Apost.
2, 4,
1.
Xprjarop??eia,
as,
fj, (xprjaros, pav??voa)
desire
of learning.
\
Ignat.
8.
Xprjarovs,
ov, b,
a man's name.
Inscr.
2130,
29.
XptVis,
ews,
fj,
an
anointing,
unction. Sept. Ex.
29,
21.
Lev.
8,
2. Basil.
Ill,
55 A.
Xp?vpa,
aros, to,
the
anointing
with oil. Sept. Ex.
29,
7.
30,
25.
In the Christian
church,
the
anointing
with
holy
oil
(ekaiov 3).
Const. Apost.
7, 22,
1.
2.
Unction,
one of the seven sacraments of the
Greek
Church, corresponding
to the rite of
Confir
mation of the
Anglican
Church. Hippol. 100.
Laod.
7,
48.
Xptarepnopela,
as, fj,
(xpiarepnopos)
the
making
a
trade
of
Christ. Alex. Alex. 549 A.
Xpiarepnopos, ov, b,
(xpiar?s, epnopos) making
a trade
of
Christ. Ignat. Trail,
(interpol.)
6.
XpicrTrjs
567
%/?ow>y/>ac/>o?
XpwTijs,
ov,
?,
(xp?u)) plasterer,
one who
overlays
with
plaster,
in
early
Greek
mviarijs.
Theoph.
680,
17.
Xpio-naviCo, ?oo,
to become
xPlaTiav?s,
to
adopt
Chris
tianity.
Orig.
I,
583 A.
Xpio-riavims, ij, ?v,
(xpiomav?s)
Christian. Just.
Quaest.
et
Respons.
ad Orthodox. 110. Mal.
407,
1.
Superlative, xPl0"rLav?K^TaT0h
Most
Christian,
as a
title.
Chal,
772 A.
Xpiarriaviop?s, ov, ?,
(xpioriav?Co) Christianity.
Ignat.
Magnes.
10. Roman. 3. Just.
Exposit.
Rect. Fid.
15. Orig.
I,
320
E,
et alibi.
Xpio-riavomTrjyopos,
ov, ?,
(mrrjyop?o)
traducer
of
the or
thodox
Christians,
an
epithet given
to the iconoclasts.
Nie.
II,
701 D. 1029 A.
Xpio-navos, ij, ?, ij, (xptor?s) follower of Christ,
a
Chris
tian. NT. Act.
11,
26. 1 Pet.
4,
16. Const.
Apost.
1, 8,
7. Basileides
apud
Clem. Alex.
600. Just.
Apol. 1, 7,
et alibi. Luc?an. Pere
grin.
11. Alexand. 25. 38.
Adjectively,
Christian. Const. Apost.
8, 6,
2.
In writers who flourished after the first oecumeni
cal
council,
it is restricted to the orthodox Christians.
Athan.
I,
312
E,
et alibi. Socr.
4,
6
(titul.).
Xpiorob?baKTos,
ov,
(bib?oKo) taught by
Christ. Method.
52 A.
Xpio-TOKT?vos,
ov, ?,
(ktc?vo)
the murderer
of
Christ.
Const. Apost.
6, 25,
2. Ignat.
Philipp.
13.
Xpio-T?XrjiTTos,
ov,
(Xap?avo) being
under the immediate
influence of
Christ. Ignat. Antioch.
(interpol.)
12.
Method. 45
B,
of John the
Evangelist.
Xpiarropax?o,
to be
xpiaT?p?xos.
Alex. Alex. 576 C.
xpiarofi?xos,
ov,
(p?xopai)
hostile to Christ. Ignat.
Smyrn. (interpol.)
2. Alex. Alex. 549 A. Athan.
I,
124 F.
Xp?orop?prjTos,
ov,
(pip?ojiai) Christ-imitating.
Theoph.
Cont. 444.
447,
7.
Xpio-T?s, i), ?v, anointed, applied
to
persons.
Sept. Lev.
4,
5. Ps.
17,
51.
Xpio-T?rrjs,
rjros, ij,
the
being Xpior?s, literally
Christ
ness. DlD. ALEX. 848 B
Trjv Kvpi?rrjra
avrov ml
Xpio~r?rrjra.
Xpio-roT?Kos,
ov, ij,
(t?kto) Christipara, applied
to the
Deipara by
Nestorius and his
followers,
who
objected
to
?eoroms,
the title
recognized by
the orthodox
church. Cyrill. Alex.
Epist.
35 B. Theod.
IV,
245 D.
Xpiarov yevva,
or in one word
Xpiarovyevva,
cav, r?,
Christmas, Qeocfi?via 1, 'Entcfa?via
1. ANAST. Cae
sar.
433,
B. Porph. Cer.
35,
12.
369, 11,
et alibi.
Xpicrrocja?vos,
ov,
($ENf?)
=
xpLa"roKT?vos.
IGNAT. Phila
delph. (interpol.)
6.
Xpiarocfa?pos,
ov,
((faipoa) Christ-bearing.
Ignat.
Ephes.
9. Eus.
8, 10, p. 388,
24
Xpiarocfa?poi p?prvpes?
Athan.
I,
56 A.
Xpiar&wpos,
ov,
(ovopa)
named
after
Christ. Ptoch.
| 1,
386.
XpoaK?s, fj, ?v,
(xp?a)
colored. Porph. Cer.
132,
4.
630,20.
.
(See
also
xp?>?kos.)
Xpovl?oa,
to
delay
to do
anything.
With the infinitive.
Sept. Ex.
32,
1.
Xpovtms, fj, ?v,
(xp?vos) relating
to time. Plut.
I,
93
B,
relating
to
chronology.
Substantively. (a)
Ta
xp0VlK?, chronicles,
annals.
Plut.
I,
125 B.
LuciAN.-Macrob. 22.
(b)
Ai
xP0VLKah
sc*
loToplai,
zzz
r?
xpovixa.
DlON.
Hal.
I, 23,
8.
XpovtK&s,
adv. of
xP0VlK?si
in time. Alex. Alex.
557 B.
Xpov?rat, &v, ol,
(xp?vos)
an
epithet applied by
the Ano
moeans to the catholic
Christians,
because the latter
predicated eternity
of the
Son, who,
according
to the
Arians,
was created in time. Athan.
II,
495 A. C.
A?tius
apud
Epiph.
I,
924 A.
(Compare
Alex.
Alex. 556 B. Theod.
Ill,
690
seq.)
Xpovoypacjae?ov,
ov, rb,
(xpovoyp?cfaos) chronography.
The
oph.
5,
10.
Xpovoypacfaioa,
rjaa,
to record times and
events,
to
write
chronicles. Mal.
90,
17.
158,
14 Tavra ....
ixpo
voyp?cfarjaev.
Xpovoypacfala,
as, fj, annals,
chronography.
Polyb.
5,
33,
5. Scymn. 23. Eus.
6, 13, p. 272,
19.
Xpovoyp?cfaos,
ov, b,
(xp?vos, yp?cjaoa) chronographer,
chron
icler,
b
yp??aoav
tovs
xP0V0VSm
STRAB.
1, 2,
9 fin.
Luc?an. Alexand. 6. Epiph.
I,
637 D.
%povo<;
568
xpvaoTeXeca
Xp?vos,
ov, ?,
time.
Xpovov
bovvai,
To
give
time. Jo
seph. Bell. Jud.
4, 3,
10.
Xpovov Xa?elv,
To take time. Sept. 1 Esdr.
9,
12.
Joseph. Ant.
11, 5,
4.
2.
Annus, year, tros,
evtavr?s. Apocr. Act. Paul,
et Thecl. 43. Herm. Vis.
1,
1. Athan.
I,
186 C?
Amphil. 225 C
(spurious).
Vit. Sab. 226 C.
Agath. 12 ? Euagr.
4,
33.
5,
12.
3.
Tense,
in
grammar.
Dion. Thrax in Bek
ker.
638,
6.
Xpvo?pyvpov,
ov, to,
(xpvoos, ?pyvpos)
the
gold
and silver
tax levied
by
Constantine the Great. Zos.
104,
15.
Theod. Lector.
2,
53. Euagr.
3,
39.
Xpvoavy?o (xpvoavyijs),
to
gleam
like
gold.
Sept. Job.
37,
21 'A7T?
?oppa v?qbrj xpucrouyo?vra,
From the north
\
come
gold-gleaming
clouds
(apparently, alluding
to
the Aurora
Borealis).
!
Xpvo?qbiv
for
xpvo-?qbiov.
PTOCH.
1,
316. !
Xpvoaqbiov,
ov, to,
gold, xpvo-os.
Comn.
I,
177.
(See
also
Xpvo?qbios.)
Xpvo?qbios,
ov, ?,
(xpvo?qbiov) Chrysaphius,
a man's
name,
Xpvo?qbis.
Greg. Nyss.
II,
182 C. Prisc.
147,
et
alibi.
Xpvo?qbis
for
Xpvo?qbios.
ChrON. 590.
Xpuo- v8uTos, ov,
(xpvoos, evuuco)
clad in
gold.
Theoph.
Cont. 678.
Xpvoivov, ov, rb,
=
xpvwos.
Apophth. Johann. Pers. 2.
xpvoivos, ov,
(xpw?s)
a kind of
gold coin, xpvcrtvov.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
21 A. Socr.
4,
34.
7,
25.
Xpvo-oauy^s
=
xPV0~avy*ls*
THEOPH. CONT. 145.
Xpvoo?oXXov, incorrectly
for
xpvao?ovXXov.
CiNN.
276,13.
XpucrojSo?XXiov
zz
xPW('/3ouXXov (from xPuo"?|8ouXXos).
Theoph. Cont.
119,
10. 20. Luitprand. 367
(487,
2
C) Kpvoo?ovXiov (write xpvo-o?ouXXiov),
id est
epistolam
auro
scriptam
et
signatam.
Xpuco?ouXXos,
ov,
(xpvo-os, ?ovXXa) having
a
golden
seal
set to it. Attal.
61,
7.
246,
5.
Substantively,
t?
xpuo"?j3ouXXov,
sc?
ypappa,
golden
bull,
a
royal
decree with a
golden
seal set to it.
Porph. Adm.
227,
16 At? to?
xPV(T??0V^0V X?yov
Xa?elv.
NiCET.
66,
24.
(Compare
Porph. Cer.
328,
12
T^v xpvcr?v ?ovXXav.)
Xpvaoyp?cfaos,
ov, b,
(yp?cjaoa)
one who writes with letters
of gold.
Cedr.
I, 787,
22 Ovros
f)v
m\
xpvo-oyp?aW,
referring
to the
emperor
Theodosius the
Third,
the
predecessor
of Leo the Isaurian.*
xpvaob?paros,
ov,
(b?pv) golden-speared.
Theoph. Cont.
407,
12.
XpvaoK?vrrjros,
ov,
(Kevreca)
embroidered with
gold.
Porph.
Cer.
529,
15.
XpvaoKka?aptms, fj, ov,
zz
xpvaoKka?os.
CuROP.
13,
8.
XpvaoKka?aptos,
ov, b,
(xpvaoKka?os)
embroiderer. The
oph.
726,
15.
XpvaoKka?os,
ov,
(Kka?iov, clavus,) aurioclavatus,
XpvaoKka?apims.
PORPH. Cer. 82.
Xpvaoki?os,
ov,
b,
(kl?os) chrysolite.
Sept. Ex.
28,
20.
Diod.
2,
52.
Xpvaonep'tKkeiaros, ov,
(nepiKkeloa)
with a
golden border,
as a
garment.
Porph. Cer.
7, 17,
et alibi.
Xpvabs, fj, ?v,
zz
xpvaovs.
Porph. Cer.
379,
20.
Xpvaoaekklov,
ov, to,
(xpvabs, aekklov) golden
chair.
Porph. Cer.
520,
21
(in
the
Scholium).
Xpvaoafjpevros,
ov,
(arjptvrov)
with
golden borders,
as a
garment, xpw?arjpos, xpwoTa?kos.
Porph. Cer.
294,
14. 341.
Xpva?arjpos,
ov,
(of)pa)
with a border
of gold,
as a
gar
ment. Dion. Hal.
I, 568,11. II, 817,
5.
XpvaoarlKrrjs,
ov, b,
(arl?oa)
one who
gilds, gilder.
The
oph. Cont.
450,18.
Xpvaoaropos, ov,
(ar?pa) golden-mouthed.
As an
epithet
it was
given
to
John,
the most
distinguished bishop
Constantinople
ever
had,
because he was much ad
mired for his
eloquence.
Leimon. 157
(191).
Xpvaora?kos,
ov,
(xpv&?s, ra?klov)
zzz
xPv^?(rfjp
VTOs.
PORPH. Cer.
142,
18 Xkavlbia
xpâbra?ka.
Xpvaorikeia,
as,
fj,
(rikos)
the
gold-tax
levied
by
the em
peror
Anastasius. Euagr.
3,
42. Mal.
394,
8.
*
In the
year
1826 the author saw in the
library
of the monas
tery
of Mount Sinai
(To
povaorrjpiov
rov
2ivaiov
opovs)
an
evangdistary
in letters of
gold.
The fathers have a
tradition that
it was
copied by
the
emperor
Theodosius. If this is an essen
tially
authentic
tradition,
the transcriber must have been the
emperor
Theodosius the Third.
t
XpvaoTopevTos
D?v
XwPa
569
Xpvooropevr?s, ij, ?v,
(ropevo)
made
of gold.
Sept. Ex.
25,
18.
xpvcrovqbavros,
ov,
(vqbaivo)
interwoven with
gold.
Porph.
Cer.
24,
6.
xpvaox?prjs,
rj, ?, (xc?p, xep?s) golden-handed.
Theoph.
726, 9,
as a
proper
name.
Xpvoopa, aros, rb,
gold plate,
okcvos
xPU0"??v.
Sept.
1 Esdr.
8,
56. Polyb.
31, 3,16.
Xpvo?v, ?vos, ?,
(xpvoos)
=
fiovrjr?pios.
EDICT.
11,
2.
xpvoopvx?ov, ov, rb,
(opvoo-o) gold mine, xpvo-e?ov.
Ar
rian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
63.
XpcoiK?s, ij, ?v,
(xp?a) colored, xp?a<?s.
Just. Confut.
Dogm.
Aristotel. 12.
Xp?pa,
aros, rb, color,
with reference to the factions of
the circus. Euagr.
4,
32
(titul.).
Simoc.
327,
19.
Nie. Const. 78.
Xpoparovpy?a,
as, ij, (xp?fia, EPr?) painting,
as of
pic
tures. Nie.
II,
1068 C.
xvbalos,
a, ov,
(x^rjv) abundant,
numerous. Sept. Ex.
1,
7.
2.
Vulgar,
common,
popular.
Polyb.
14, 7,
8
Xu&u'ou Kat
iravbijjfiov
XaXiSs. Just.
Quaest.
et Re
Spons.
ad Orthodox. 25 Xvbal? re Kal
ireC?
Kai
?yopala
fia?ijpara.
xvpa, aros, rb, (xô) flood,
stream. Sept. 2 Mace.
2,
24 T?
x?pa
t?v
?pi?fi?v.
Porph. Cer.
491,
3 T?
X^pa
t?v
Xaov, rjyovv
ot
jSao-iXiKoi
?yovpoi,
the mass
of
the attendants.
2.
Adverbially, xâ?
without
modulation, reading
in the usual manner
;
opposed
to
pera p?Xovs, singing.
Eukhol.
xvfieia
=
xw*'ia*
Syncell.
24, 13,
as a
various read
ing.
xvpevois, eos,
ij,
(xvpevo) composition,
mixture. The
oph. Cont. 331. Et. M.
630,
52.
XVfievrrjs
=
x lP VT*ls*
THEOPH. 231.
XUpeuTos, ij, ?v,
mixed. CODIN.
142,
11 Ata
papfi?pov
Kal
xPva*'L0V XvP
VT0^m
xvvo, voa,
v?rjv, vp?vos,
to
pour, xeco.
NT. Matt.
26,
28
?K-xwopevov.
Nom. Coteler. 292.
(See
also bia
Xvvo.)
xvros, ij,
?v, molten,
cast. Sept. 2 Par.
4,
2.
xvrp?mvkos,
ov,
b, (xvrpa, mvk?s)
a kind of vessel. Sept.
3
Reg.
7,
38.
Xô?p,
Hebrew
/TirD?
the
capital
of a
pillar.
Sept.
4
Reg. 25,
17.
Xoa?oav&?,
Hebrew
fiJfO? tunic, K&?oavoi, anx?ptov.
Sept. Nehem.
7,
70. 71.
Xoapari?oa,
taa,
ia?rjv,
(x?pa)
to embank. SEPT. Jos.
11,
13,
in the
passive.
X&vai, &v, ai,
(x?1"1)) Chonae,
a
city
in
Phrygia,
the*
mediaeval
representative
of the classical
Kokoaaat,
Colossae. The name was
suggested by
the hollow or
tunnel in its immediate
vicinity through
which the
Lycus passes
before it reaches the Maeander. Ac
cording
to a
Byzantine legend,
when Saint
Archip
pus,
one of the
disciples
of the
Apostle Paul,
was
bishop
of
Colossae,
the heathens of that
place
at
tempted
to
destroy
his church
by turning
this river
against
it
;
and
they
would have
succeeded,
had not
Michael,
the
great archangel,
struck the
ground
with
a
staff,
the result of which
operation
was the above
mentioned chasm. The Greek Church commemo
rates that event on the sixth of
September.
Porph.
Them. 24. Scyl.
686,
22. Horol.
Sept.
6.
(See
also Synax.
Sept.
6. It
may
be stated here
that,
unfortunately
for the
feast,
the chasm in the imme
diate
vicinity
of Colossae was
known to
Herodotus,
part
of the fifth
century
before
Christ. Her.
7, 30.)
X?avevpa,
aros, to,
(xoavevoa)
molten
image.
Sept. Hos.
13,2.
X&vevais,
eoas, r),
a
casting
of
metal, x(?V
ta'
Sept. Ex.
39
(38),
27.
Xoavevrfjptov,
ov, to,
(xoavevrfjs) foundry.
Sept. Zachar.
11,
13.
2. Sink in a church. Eukhol.
xoavevros, fj, ?v, molten, cast,
formed of cast metal. Sept.
Ex.
32,4.
Xoavevoa, evaoa,
(x&wi)
io
cas^
found,
as
metallic utensils.
Sept. Ex.
26,
37.
Xoavvov?aptaapos,
ov, b,
hubbub ?
THEOPH. CONT.
441,
18.
X&pa,
as, fj, opportunity.
Zos.
9,
15
Tiyove x?pa
$i
%ojp
7ricrtco7ropi'av
be
ex?)v.)
XoapenlaKonos,
ov, b, (x&pa, inlamnos) country bishop,
suffragan bishop.
Anc. 13.
Neocaes.
14. Nie.
I,
8. Ant. 8.10.
X<?pe'?),
to hold
anything,
said of vessels
;
to
comprehend.
Inscr.
123,
21. Just.
Tryph.
4. Apocr. Act.
Philipp.
13 "iva
yev?pevos
iv
?yiaap& bvvrj?fjs yv&vai
rbv
larpov pov
Kai
x<*>pfjaai
r?
ovopa
avrov.
xoaprjrbs, fj, ?v,
(xoapeo?)
containable. Method. 252 A.
xcop???
=
aqbop?Co.
Const. Apost.
2, 17,
4 'E?v o?v
Kat
?v?poirov irap?vop,ov fir) rrjs ?KKXrjcr?as
rov ?eov
X^P1"
crcopev.
Xopims, ij, ?v, (x?>pa) pertaining
to the
country (not
to
the
city).
Poll.
9,13.
Substantively,
?
x<?>piKOs, ij x^P1*3??
peasant.
Mal.
179,
2.
Ptoch.
1,
320.
2,
439.
Xopo?areo (xopo?arrjs),
to
survey,
as land. Sept. Jos.
18,
8. 9.
Xop?iroXis,
cos, ij,
(x^pa, iroXis) large country town, Kop?
ttoXis. Porph. Adm.
207,
24.
w
yfr?klbiov,
ov., r?,
dimin. of
âX?s,
scissors. Proc.
II,
284,
16.
ifr?klboapa,
aros, rb, (yfr?kibboa)
vault,
arch. StrAB.
16,
1,
5. Inscr. 4385.
yfr?kl?oa,
laca,
(yfr?kls)
to
clip.
Babr.
51,
4.
âX?s, i8os,
the
fillet
of a
pillar.
Sept. Ex.
27,
11.
Strab.
16,1,
5.
yfr?kkoa, ak&,
to
chant, sing,
as
religious hymns.
-
Const.
Apost.
2, 58, 3,
et alibi. Laod. 15.
yjrakpbs,
ov, b,
psalm.
Sept. 2
Reg. 23,
1. Job.
21,12.
Laod. 59. Eus.
7, 30, p.
362.
Tfrakpoabla,
as,
fj, (âkpoab?s) psalm-singing.
CONST.
Apost.
2, 54,1.
Just.
Epistol.
ad Zen. 9.
y?Aakpoab?s,
ov, 6,
(âXpos, aboa) psalmist.
CYRILL. HlER.
Procatech. 6.
yfrakrfjp, fjpos,
b,
zz
yfrakrfjpiov.
PhOT.
p. 119,
29.
yjrakrfjpiov,
ov, to,
the
Psalter,
the book of Psalms re
garded
as one
whole, yj/akrfjp.
Hippol. 110. Athan.
I,
114 E. Epiph.
II,
162 A.
[The
Psalter is
divided into
twenty portions
called
m?lapara,
and is
read
through
once
every week.]
T?rakTrjs,
ov, b, chanter, church-singer, yfrakroab?s,
cabos.
Can. Apost.
26,
3, 11,1,
et alibi.
fyakr?s,
fj, ?v,
(yfr?kkoa) played upon
the
psaltery
;
sung.
Sept. Ps.
118,
54.
,
^?XTpia,
as, ij,
chantress. Martyr. Areth. 10.
âXTco?e'co, fjoo, (ôXtco?os)
to
sing
to the
harp.
Sept.
2 Par.
5,
13.
^dXrob?s,
ov, ?,
(obij)
=
^?XTr?s.
Sept. 2 Par.
5,
12.
Const. Apost.
2, 28, 2,
et alibi.
yfrems
=
yearns.
Sept. Job.
24,
8.
êuSajSjS?s,
a, ?,
(yjrcvbrjs, a??as) false
monk. ?HEOPH.
513,
11.
êuoaTT?oroXos,
ou, ?,
(??rooroXos) false apostle.
IGNAT.
5.
|
yjrevbap?oKeia,
as, rj,
(?peoKeia) false complaisance,
obse
quiousness, cringing.
Method. 373 B.
I
T>evbeir?irXaoros,
ov,
(?iriirXaoTos) fictitious.
AttAL.
14,
7.
tyevbeir?omiros,
ov,
?, (?iriomiros) false bishop.
THEOPH.
i
Cont. 484.
yf/evbeprjpirrjs,
ov, ?,
(?prjjiirrjs) false
hermit. THEOPH.
760,
1.
tyevbicpevs, eos,
o,
(iepevs) false priest, yjrcvbolepevs.
CAN.
Apost. 47.
yfrevboyvooriKOs,
rj, ?v,
(yvoorims) falsely enlightened,
not
enlightened.
Hippol. 159.
y'evbobibaoKaXia,
as, rj,
(ij/cvbobibaoKaXos) false
doctrine.
POLYC. 7.
yjrcvboiepevs
=
yjfcvbiepevs.
JOSEPH. Ant.
8, 8,
5.
yf/evbolovbalos,
ov, o,
??ovbalos) false Jew,
a Jew that is
not a Jew. Ignat. Trail,
(interpol.)
10.
yJrevSo/JLapTV?
571
fvx?
yjsevbop?prvs, vpos, b,
(p?prvs) false martyr.
Const.
Apost.
5,
9. Laod. 34.
yfsevbopov?Coav,
ovros, b,
(pov?Coa) false
monk, ifsevba??as.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
20 B.
yfsevbo??s, e?a, v,
(oijvs)
not true
purple,
imitated
purple.
Porph. Cer.
470,
10.
êv8o7r?riov,
ov, to,
(n?ros) false floor, temporary
floor.
Basilic.
58,11, 10,
?
3. Leo.
19,
6.
tyevbonolprjv,
evos, b,
(noipfjv) false pastor.
PALLAD.
Vit.
Chrys.
14 C.
yftevbonpea?vrepos,
ov, b,
(npea?vrepos) false
elder. PAL
LAD. Vit.
Chrys.
16 A.
yfrevbonpea?vrrjs,
ov, b,
=
preceding.
DlD. ALEX. 373 A.
yfrevbonpocfafjrrjs,
ov, b,
(npocfafjrrjs) false prophet, lying
prophet.
Sept. Jer.
6,
13.
yjsevboavvobos,
ov, fj,
(avvobos) false council,
that
is,
un
canonical council. Theoph.
584,
19.
yjrevb?xpio-Tos,
ov, b,
(xpiar?s) false Christ, applied
to the
Messiah
expected by
the Jews. Theoph.
617,
5.
^ evSo'xpvo-os,
ov, o,
(xpvabs) false gold.
Diod.
2, 52,
p. 164,25.
yjfrjk?cjarjais,
eoas,
fj,
(yfrrjkacfa?oa)
a
touching, handling.
Plut.
I,
262
C,
et alibi.
'H
yjfrjk?cjarjais
rod
Qoap?,
The examination
by
Thomas,
the title of a
Thomas
the
Apostle thrusting
his hand into the Pierced Side
(Joan.
2,
27.
28).
Horol.
-^rjkacjarjr?s,
fj, ?v,
that
may
be
felt.
Sept. Ex.
10,
21.
tyrjcfaioa,
to care
for, cfapovrl?oa.
Hes.
(See
also
?yfrecfaeoa.)
yfrrjcpl?opai,
to decree. DiOD.
II, 531,
58
Tfjs
be
avyKkfj
Tov
yfrrjcjataapivrjs
onoas
prjbeis avppaxos ikev?epos
iv
enap
Xla bovkevrj
....
avxvovs
t&v boitkoav
fjkev?ipoaae.
^rrjcfats,
Ibos, fj, tessella,
one of the
pieces
used in mosaic
work, yfrfjcfaos
3. Iren.
1, 8,
1. Greg. Naz.
I,
248 C. Soz.
1, p. 3,
16.
tyrjcfaiarfjs,
ov, b, (tyrjcjal?oa)
accountant. Soz.
4,
27.
yj/rjcfao?okov,
ov, rb,
(yfrfjcfaos, ?akkoa) fritillus,
dice-box.
Mal.
103,
14.
yfrrjcpo?irrjs,
ov, b,
(rl?rjpi)
tessellarius. Just.
Frag. 6,
p.
592 B.
yjffjcfaos,
ov, fj, computation.
Iren.
1, 15,
2 number.
Eus.
5, 8, p.
220.
j
2. Numerical
figure.
Hippol. 240. Theoph.
575,
10
(A.
D. 699
-f- 8)
OvaXlb_?KcoXucre
yp?
(?)eo?ai 'EXXr?vtori
tous
brjp.ooiovs
t?v
Xoyo?eoiov K?bims,
?XX
'Apa?iois
avr?
irapaorjpaiveo?ai, x^P^
T u
îjqbov,
?ireibr)
?bvvarov
rrj
?Keivov
yX?oorj pov?ba r)
bv?ba
r)
t
piaba r?
okto
rjpiov r) rpia ypaqbeo?ai
bib Kal ecos
oijpep?v
etcriv cr?v avrols
vor?pioi Xpioriavoi. 664,
9
(A.
D. 751
-j- 8)
Toutco tc? erei
q^?ovo
rovs
Xpionavovs
?K?Xvoav
*Apa?es
eK
r?v
brjpooiov xapT?oeoiov irpbs
oX?yov xpovov,
av?is b?
?vaymo??vres e'yxetpo?crtv
a?ro?s
r?
avr?,
bi? rb
pi)
bvvao?ai avrovs
yp?qbeiv
r?s
y^rjqbovs*
This shows
that,
as
late as the
year 759,
the Arabs
had no numerical characters.
3.
Tessella, yjrrjqbos.
Just.
.Frag. 6, p.
59?? D.
Aster. 169 A.
yjnX?s, rj, ?v,
mere.
Const. Apost.
6, 6,
1 ?tX?s
avtfpco
7Tos,
A mere man.
Ignat. Trail,
(interpol.)
6. Eus.
5,28.
2.
Smooth,
in
grammar
;
opposed
to cW?s. -Dion.
Thrax in Bekker.
631,
21.
yj/iXorrjs,
ov,
?,
(\?siX?o)
one who uses the smooth
breathing
rather than the
rough.
Tzetz. Chil.
11,
52.
yjsiXoTiK?s, ij, ?v,
(yjnXorijs) apt
to use the smooth
breathing
instead of the
rough.
Cramer. Vol.
4, p. 198,
4.
-fyirraK?s,
ov, ?,
=
yjnrr?Krj.
DlOD.
2,
53.
yjfoqb?o, ijoo,
to be dashed to
pieces.
Mal.
255,
16 Ka
rrjvex?rj S?pcov
?
payos
Ik rov
??pos
eis
rrjv
yrjv
?irl
rrjv
irXarelav Kal
?yj/oqbrjoc. (See
also
yfroobo,
in the
Ap
pendix.)
yfrvXXirrjs,
ov>o,
(^vXXos)
the name of an insect
injurious
to
vegetation.
Eukhol.
(in
Saint
Tryphon's prayer).
yj/vXXos,
ov, ?,
flea,
in classical Greek
yp-vXXa.
Sept.
1
Reg. 24,
15. Dion Cass.
644,
42. 43. Phryn.
Moer.
yfrvx?piov,
ov, rb,
mancipium,
slave. Porph. Adm.
77,
155. Theoph. Cont.
321,
7.
r*vX?-> ??j ?>
soul,
"fyvx?v ?v?poirivov KXrjois,
Invocation
of
human
souls, equivalent
to
veKpojiavreia,
necro
mancy.
Just.
Apol. 1,
18.
T?
oa??arov
r?v
tyvx?v,
The
Saturday of
the
Souls,
corresponding
to All-Soids'
day
of the Western
Church. It is the
Saturday immediately preceding
yfrv^KOi
572
Br)
Sexag?sima ('H KvpiaKr) rfjs ?noKpioa).
Menaeon,
Febr. 2. Called also T?
aa??arov rfjs ?noKpioa.
Horol.
2.
Soul,
in the sense o?
person.
Sept. Ex.
12,
4.
Lev.
2,
1. Deut.
10,
2^.
NT. Act.
2,
41. 43.
27,
37.
3.
Butterfly.
Hes.
(See
also
yfrvxapovba,
in the
Appendix.)
V X1k?s, ?J, ?v,
(y^vxn) of
the
soul, pertaining
to the soul.
Polyb.
8,12,
9.
2.
Natural, animal,
not
spiritual
;
opposed
to 7rvev
?lariKo's.
NT. 1 Cor.
15,
44.
46,
et alibi. Iren.
1,
5,5.
5.
Eleemosynary, of charity.
Ptoch.
2,
480
?vxi
Kov
yfroaptv,
The bread
of charity.
Substantively,
r?
^xik?v,
alms
given
for the bene
fit of the soul of the
donor,
or of some one of his
friends. Leg. Homer.
100,
in the
plural.
Theoph.
Cont.
363,
18. Leo Gram.
272,
23.
^vxtKC?s,
adv. of
yjrvxiKos, heartily, cordially,
?k
rfjs mp
blas. Sept. 2 Mace.
4,
37.
14,
24.
tyvxo?ka?qs,
is, O/^x1?* ?ânroa) injurious
to the soul.
Nil.
Epist. 3,
252.
yftvxo?ka?&s,
adv. of
yfn>xo?ka?r]s.
DlD. ALEX. 616 D
Ta
yfrvxo?ka?&s
aoi
iKnovrj?ivra.
yfrvxob?rrjs,
ov, b,
(^vxn, blboapi) soul-giver, life-giver.
Did. Alex. 869 C.
y?rvxoXarpe?a,
as, ij,
(Xarpcvo) hearty worship.
EUST.
Ant. 616 C.
tyvxoqb?opos,
ov,
(qb?eipo) soul-destroying.
Method.
393 C. Did. Alex. 989 B To?
MaviXaiov foxoqb?o
pov b?yparos.
yfrvx?o, c?crco,
(foxy)
to
give life
or
soul,
to animate.
Iren.
1, 14,
7.
yjfvxptor?piov,
ov, rb,
(foxpos)
wine-cooler,
a
vessel,
the
classical
yjrvKrrjp.
Porph. Cer.
466,
16.
(See
also
Kpvorrjpiov,
in the
Appendix.)
yjfvxoqbcXrjs, ?s, (foxr), ?qbeX?o) profiting
the
soul,
soul
benefiting.
Cyrill. Alex.
IV,
210 D
Up?qbaoiv
. ...
rb
yfrvxoqbeXcs
eiroielro
irap?yyeXfia.
y?rop.?Co, ?oo,
to
feed.
Sept. Num.
11,
4 Tis
ijp?s yjropiel
Kp?a
; Who shall
feed
us with
flesh
?
^copiv
for
i^cop?ov.
Ptoch.
1, 83,
et alibi,
^cop?ov,
ov,
rb, bread, yjrofi?s.
Porph. Adm.
78,
4.
Cer.
451,
16.
2.
Loaf of
bread;
cake. Apophth. Theodor. E
Nono 1. Xoius 1. Vit. Euthym. 33. Leimon.
64.
tyofi?s,
ov, 6, bread, yfropiov, apros.
Aster. 368 B
"Yban ml
^copco biarp?obcrai.
THEOPH. CONT.
199,
18
"Srofibs iriTvp?brjs,
bran-bread.
yjropaypi?o,
to be
scurvy.
Sept. Lev.
22,
22.
yjfop?brjs,
es,
(yjr?pa, EIA?) scabby, yôpocibrjs.
DlOSC.
1,12.
SI.
$a,
as, fj,
the
edge
or border of a
garment.
Sept. Ex. I
28,
32. Ps.
132,
2.
<pbfj,
fjs, fj,
ode. In the Ritual. Ai iwia
?bal,
The
nine
odes,
a name
given
to the
following
odes
:
?
*Qibr) np&rrj,
The
first
ode,
the first
song
of Moses
(Ex.
15,
1
-
19).
'Qibr) Sevrepa,
The second
ode,
the second
song
of
Moses
(Deut.
32,1
-
43).
It is used
only during
Lent. 1
'Qibr) TpiV?;,
The third
ode,
the
song
of Anna the
mother of Samuel
(1 Reg. 2,
1
-10).
'Qibr) reraprrj,
The
fourth ode,
the
prayer
of Ha
bakkuk the
prophet (Hab.
3,
2
seq.).
*Qibf? nepnrrj,
The
fifth ode,
the
song
of Isaiah the
prophet (Esai.
26,
9-20).
*Qibr)
eKrr?,
The sixth
ode,
the
song
of Jonah the
prophet (Jon. 3).
?)8o? 573
(?poXoytov
'Qibfj i?boprj,
The seventh
ode,
the
song
of the Three
Children
(Dan. 3).
'Qibrj oyb?rj,
The
eighth ode,
the Benedicite
opera
omnia Domini
(Dan. 3).
'Qtbrj iw?rrj,
The ninth ode
(the Magnificat),
the
song
of the
Virgin Mary
and that of Zacharias the
father of John the Forerunner
(Luc.
1,
46
-
55 and
68-79).
2. In the
Ritual, ode,
a
system
of metrical tro
paria,
each of which has the
rhythm
of the
elpp?s
of
that ode. Theoph. Cont.
106,
19.
(See
also
elpp?s,
mv&v,
rerpaoabtov, rpioabtov 1.)
db?s,ov, b,
zzz
yf/?krrjs.
SEPT. 2 Par.
9,
11. CONST.
Apost.
2, 25, 12,
et alibi.
??rjapos,
ov, b,
zzz
woiap?s.
PROC.
I, 37, 22,
as a V. 1.
9Qkos, ov, b, Aulus, AvXos,
5855.
&papniktvos,
ov,
(&p?s, ?pnekos) of
the color
of
the
green
vine-leaf; opposed
to
?rjpapnikivos*
Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
65.
?p?a,
as, fj,
zz
&pos.
Sept. 3
Reg. 6, 8,
side.
&poroK?oa, fjaoa, (&poroms)
to
miscarry.
Sept. Job.
21,
10.
wpocfaopioa, fjaoa, (&pocfabpos)
to wear on the shoulder.
Joseph. Ant.
3, 7,
2.
apocja?piov,
ov, rb,
(wpbcfaopov)
a kind of hood worn
by
women,
apparently
the same as
pacfa?piov.
Leo
Gram. 241. Codin.
98,7.
2. The
bishop's scarf, wp?cfaopov.
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
22 C. Leimon. 28. 105.
&pbcfaopov,
ov, to,
(oapos, cjaipoa)
zzz
&pocfa?piov
2. THEOD.
Lector.
2,15.
Theoph.
217,
8.
&veoam, &v, r?,
( viopai) redemptorium,
ransom. Mal.
*
233,
19 Ta &veoam
rfjs
nokeoas
avr&v,
biori
e?rjyopaKe
to
pipos
avrb
rfjs
nokeoas?
bapa,
as,
fj, time,
season. 'Ev
&pa,
In
season,
in the sense
of
early.
Polyb.
1, 12,
2.
(See
also
ivoapls,
in the
Appendix. )
2.
Hour,
the
twenty-fourth part
of the
day.
Apocr. Act. et
Martyr.
Matt. 25 9Hk?ev mr? ?varo
k?s
rov nakariov
&pa
tov avare?Xai r?v
fjkiov,
an hour
before
sunrise.
3. In the
Ritual,
ai
opai,
the
hours,
that
is,
the
canonical hours. Porph. Cer. 521.
550,
15.
(Com
pare
Const. Apost.
8, 34, 1.)
The canonical hours
are as
follows :
*Q.pa rrp?rrj,
The
first
canonical
hour, prime,
the
Prima of the Western Church.
"upa rp?rrj,
The third canonical hour.
"Qpa
cKTTj,
The sixth canonical hour.
"Qpa ?w?rrj,
The ninth canonical hour.
(Compare
NT. Act.
3,
1 *E7Tt
rrjv
?pav
rrjs
irpooevxrjs
rrjv ?w?rrjv.
Joseph. Ant.
14, 4, 3.)
opdiov,
z=
?pe?ov.
Theoph.
589,
8.
?patos,
a, ov,
beautiful.
CH
?pa?a irvXrj,
The
beautiful
gate,
a name
given
to the
gate
of the
v?p?rj^
of Saint
Sophia.
Not to be confounded with Ai
?aoiXiml
irvXai
(see ?aoiXims).
Porph. Cer.
14,
15. Also in
the
plural,
Ai
?palai
irvXai. NlCET.
603,
11.
In the time of
Curopalates,
the
'Qpalai irvXai,
it
would
seem,
were identical with the BacriXiKai 7r?Xai.
Curop.
82,
18. 91.
?pai?opai, ??rjv,
(?palos)
to be
pleasant
or
beautiful.
Sept. 2
Reg. 1, 26,
with the dative. Cant.
1,
10.
?palop?s, o?, ?,
(c?pa?fco)
an
adorning.
Sept. Jer.
4,
30.
?p?piov,
ov, to, orarium,
se.
linteum,
towel. Laod.
22. 23.
2. The deacon's
scarf.
Chrys.
XII,
776 C
(spu
rious).
SYNAX. Oct. 26 Ka? ti rov
?iropiov Xa?ov,
b
ovvrj?es ?p?piov ?vopa?eiv. (Compare ?poqb?piov 2.)
?peiap?a,
as,
ij, horrearia,
a
female
superintendent
of stores in a
nunnery.
Typic. 23.
?pei?pios,
ov, 6, horrearius,a superintendent
of stores
in a
monastery
for men.
Ptoch.
p.
233.
cope
to
v, ou, rb,
h o r r e u
m,
granary, ?p?ov, ?p?ov, ?pdiov,
oiro?oXov, oiToboxelov, ?iro?iJKrj.
ANTEC.
3,
15 init.
Mal.
60,
8.
?p?ov
for
?pelov.
SOCR.
7,
39.
copoXoye?ov,
ov, to,
?
copoX?ytov
1. Mal.
479,
17.
?poX?yiov,
ou, t?,
clock ? Lyd. 229. Menand.
463,11.
Mal.
338,
22. Theoph.
337,
5. Porph. Cer.
14,
12. 472
'Oqbe?Xeib? yiveo?ai
X?KKos
ex<ov ?aoos
oiri?ap?s
bvo,
Kal Iva
oKcir?Covrai
?ir?vo
rrjs yrjs
viro
7rer?Xcov
XoXkc?v kookivot?v,
Kal
ovpirap?Kcivrai
avrals
irpbs
?v
yol. yii. new series.
73
?pocr/coirsa)
574
w^pa
Tp?a KTjpovkia, cfaav?pia KoaKivoarh,
Kal
&pok?yiov piKpbv
?
?pyvpovv
bi? r?
WKrepevpara, onep ocfaetkei
taraa?ai els
rbv
Koir&va,
ml
erepov xa^KOVV> onep bcfaeikei
?araa?ai
ev?a o? Kotrwv?rai
pivovaiv.
Cod.
65,
16.
2.
Horologion,
the book
containing
the canonical
hours,
the
midnight service, matins, vespers, completo
rium,
the church
calendar,
and several Kavoves.
(See
?apa 2, peaovvKTimv,
ianepivos, ?nobemvov.)
&poaKonioa, fjaoa,
(&poamnos)
to be in the
ascendant,
in
astrological language.
Sext. Adv. Astrol.
52, p.
346.
&poaK?niov,
ov, rb,
horoscope,
an
astrological
instrument.
Sext. Adv. Astrol.
52, p.
346.
&poaKonos,
ov, b,
(&pa, aKoneoa) horoscope,
one's natal
hour. Sext. Adv. Astrol.
50, p.
346.
, 2.
Baruspexf?
Strab.
16, 2,
39.
?s,
as. Followed
by
m?&s. Chron. 713 '?s m?&s
e?nev.
2.
When, after,
enel, eneibf),
ineib?v. Followed
by
?v. Sept. Gen.
12,
12 c?s ?v ?8axri.
27,
30 '?s ?v
??fjk?ev.
Nehem.
6,
3 *?s ?v reXeiaxr? air?. JOSEPH.
Ant.
11, 8,
3 '?s ?v
vnoarpeyfrrj.
Also without av. Porph. Cer.
495,16
'?s
mr?k?rj
rov wnrov.
3. For
ecos,
as
far
as. Polyb.
1, 19, 4,
as a
various
reading.
Ptoch.
2,
51
$?pei
ra ?s
rrjv
ficorjv, up
to the middle
of
the
foot.
4. That. Followed
by
?Vi. Apophth. Poemen.
142. Vit. Sab. 311 C. Chron.
731,
13.
5.
That,
in order that. Followed
by
iva. Athan.
I,
784 D. Cod. Afr. 1254 C.
?op?s, o?, ?,
(???o)
=
??rjois,
?ois. DlOD.
2, 19, p.
133,
48.
?on?pios,
ov, ?,
o s t i a r i u
s,
porter, doorkeeper.
S CHOL.
Arist. Plut. 330.
cooTiov, ou, t?, ostium, ?vpa.
c?t?ov, ou, t?,
(o?s)
ansa, handle,
as of a vessel. Ba
silic.
50, 1,
25. Gloss, '?tiov
o-Ke?ous,
ansa. Ibid.
i
'IokXoo?tiov okcvovs,
ansa
;
write
Îo-kXos,
?t?ov okcv
\
ovs,
ansa.
(Compare
Ibid.
"Io-kXos, ansa.)
?T?rprjTos,
ov,
(ovs, r?pvo) having
his ears cut
off,
earless.
Sept. Lev.
21,18.
?qbeX?o,
rjoa,
to
accomplish, effect, mrop?oo.
Mal.
470,
6 O??ev
rjbvvij?rjoav ?qbeXrjoai. 480,
3
Mrjbev ?qbeXrjoas
?m?rjro
?v
'AvTioxeia.
?qbeXifios,
ov,
useful.
T?
?qb?Xifiov
Kal
ijbv,
Utile et dulce.
Athen.
1,
22.
(See
also
xpfaipos.)
?xpa,
as, ij, paleness.
Sept. Deut.
28,
22.
additions to the glossary. 575
ADDITIONS TO THE INTRODUCTION.
? 79,
2. ChAL. 1409 C T&v
UpoKonlov.
?
85,
2. For
"
In
Byzantine,"
write
"
In later and
Byzantine."
To the
examples
add: DlOD.
11, 15, p. 415,
88
vE8o?ev
ovv avro?s navras rovs
icja' fjyepovlas reraypivovs
avvebpevaai
m\
?ovkevaaaoai
Kara nolovs ronovs
avpcfa'epei nenoifja?ai rfjv vavpaxlav.
?
85,
5. TheOPH.
671,
10
'Anopovvres
ri elne?v
npbs
rovro.
? 88,
1. Sept. Nehem.
7,
65 E?7rev
'A?epaaa??
iva
prj
cfa?yoaaiv
ano rov
?y?ov
t&v
?yloav,
coas
?vaarfj lepevs
cfaoarlaoav.
? 108,
1. ZOS.
11,
14 Eire
yap bp?&s
Kai
btmloas ekotro
peraxîpio-aa?ai
rrjv
?pxfjv,
ovk ?v
?pKeaoi
n?ai Kara r?
??ov
npoaevex?fjvai.
ADDITIONS TO THE LIST OF AUTHORS.
(See p.
134
seq.)
Chalcocond.
?
Laonicus Chalcocondyles. Bonnae. 1843.
Doroth.
?
Dorotheus. Doctrinae. Basileae. 1569.
Erotian.?Erotianus. Franzius.
Lipsiae.
1780.
Hephaest.
?
Hephaestion. Gaisford. Oxonii. 1810.
Himer.
?
Himerius. WeiTisdorfius.
Gottingae.
1790.
Iambl.?Iamblichus. Vita
Pythagorae.
K?ster. Amstelodami. 1707.
Leo.?Leo ?
cjaik?aocjaos.
Constitutiones. In the same volume with the Novellae Constitutiones of Jus
tinian.
Luitprand.
?
Luitprandus. In the same volume with Leo
Diaconus, p.
343
seq.
Max. Tyr.
?
Maximus Tyrius. Reiske.
Lipsiae.
1774.
Plotin.
?
Plotinus. Basileae. 1580.
Proc. Gaz.
?
Procopius Gazaeus. Meursius.
Lugduni
Batavorum. 1620.
Simplic.
?-
Simplicius. Commentarius in
Epicteti
Enchiridion. In
Schweighaeuser's Epictetus,
Vol. IV.
Tyr.
?
Concilium Tyrium. Coleti. Vol.
II, p.
550
seq.
Tzetz.
?
Tzetzes. Chiliades.
Kiesslingius. Lipsiae.
1826.
ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY.
a?aXe
=z
a?aXe.
642,
2.
ayyeXiK?s. -4P0CR' Proteuangel. 14,
1.
?yyovpov,
ov, to,
=
?yyovpiov.
BoiSS.
Ill,
420.
Syyoupos,
ou, ?,
a kind of cake or
pie.
Hes. Psell.
298.
?yevvrjoia.
HlPPOL. 124.
?SeXc^?Vais, aibos, ?, rj,
(?beXqbos, irais)
brother's or
sister's
child,
nephew,
niece. Dion. Hal.
II, 796,
as a
various
reading.
H?rmen.
2, 3,
3.
5, 8,
14.
??pio-criov?Xios
=
?pio-o-tov?Xios.
PORPH. Cer.
405,
15.
?boXeox?o,
to
trifle.
Eus.
(Constantinus)
ad Sanct.
Coet. 9
'A?oXeo-xo?o'i 7repi
robs
X?yovs.
576
additions to the glossary.
??eoTrjs.
Just.
Apol. 1,
4.
'A??
=.
'lajSe',
which see.
a??piov.
Sept. Ez.
9,
3 T?
di?ptov
rov
oXkov.
aipeoi?pxrjs
2. HlPPOL.
5,
6.
aipeo-is
1. Diod.
2, 29, p. 143,
69.
aiVx?vj;.
Hippol. 8.
?mK?a, as, rj, (?mms) goodness,
a name
given
to a small
purple bag containing earth,
which the
Byzantine
emperor
held in his left hand on solemn occasions.
Porph. Cer.
25,
21. Curop. 51.
(Compare
Porph. Cer. 766
seq.)
?Kov?oxoipos,
ov, ?,
(?mv?a, xolpos) hedgehog.
Psell. 322.
?XXayij, premium
on coin. Arrian.
Peripl.
Mar.
Erythr.
49
*Exov ?XXayrjv
Kal
?iriK?pbci?v
riva
irpbs
rb
evr?iriov
v?ptoyia.
?XX?yiov
2.
Conquest.
2754
?X?yi, incorrectly
for
?XX?yi. [This
seems to be the
prototype
of the
Turkish
*fci/K>
a-la-i
(in
three
syllables), battalion,
body of
soldiers, squadron
of
cavalry.]
?paXXetov,
ou, to,
fillet,
band for the
hair, bcojibs fiaXX?v.
Psell. 322.
?fia?apios,
ov, ?,
(?pa?a)
=
?pa?cXarrjs.
BASILIC.
20, 1,13.
?pip?s
=
?prjp?s.
Eust. Thessalon.
Capt. 472,
16.
?fiirap.
In Persian
*l3JJf
means
ambergris,
and
NmrtNS,
amber.
?vaqb?Xas.
MAL.
425,
6.
?v?ovoa. Mal.
320,
17
Trjv
b?
rvxrjv rrjs
iroXcos
....
eK?Xecrev "kv?ovoav
(sic).
?v?poirap?oKeia,
as,
rj, (?v?poirapcoms) man-pleasing.
Just.
Apol.
1,
2.
?v?poirorrjs,
rjros, ij, (av?poiros)
the human
race,
humanity.
Iren.
1, 10,
3.
?viOTop?o.
Damasc.
I,
618 D.
?vorjoia,
as, ij, (?vorjros)
want
of
sense,
folly.
Cyrill.
Hier. Catech.
6,
13.
?voiKTos, rj, ?v, (?voiyo)
open.
Babr.
59,
11.
?vriiravov, ov, to,
(iraviov) showy stripe
on the border of a
garment.
Hes.
Haparovpiov, ?vriiravov, Kp?oircbov.
Balsam, ad Concil.
VI,
27.
VII,
16.
?vTi<?cov
co. MAL.
460,
18
Avriqbovrjoavros vir?p
avrov
Ta'iC?vov.
?|o?yyiv
for
??o?yyiov.
LeX. SCHED. 455. 757.
??ovyyiov,
ov, r?, axungia, t?ilow, ?ôvyyiv, o?vyyiov,
XiVos, ore'ap.
Diosc Parabil.
1,
154.
2,
68.
?n?Kiv for
?n?Kiov,
ov,
r?, lumbus, loin, yfr?at,
?k&neKes.
ThEOPHILUS
PrOTOSPATHARIUS, LTepi rfjs
rov
?v?p&
nov
mraaKevfjs, 5,
5
(as quoted by Coray
in his
Atakta,
Vol.
I, p. 204).
Ptoch.
1, 269,
et alibi.
?napaa?kevros, ov,
(7rapao-aXeva>)
unshaken.
'
D?MASO.
I,
613 D.
?noarpayy?kl?oa
zzz
arpayy?kl?oa strengthened by
?no.
Strab.
17, 1,
11.
?noavvoyfrl?opai (?noavvo^tlôa),
to
appear before,
to
go
? before
the
presence of.
Porph. Cer.
522,
15 'O
j
p?ytarpos
. . . .
iv r&
anoavvoyfrlCeaoai
tovs beanbras
ovk
I elaepxerai pera aaylov.
?pivov,
ov, to,
zzz
v?nv. PsELL. 366.
apiarrjrrjpiov.
PORPH. Cer.
529,
6.
?pp?piv
for
?pp?piov.
Ptoch.
1,
94.
?povka,
as,
fj, arula, brazier, portable furnace, iax?pa.
Porph. Cer.
401,
14.
402, 2, incorrectly
written
with AA. Schol. Arist. Ach. 888
(896).
?avvra?la, as, r), (?avvraKTos)
bad
syntax.
PORPH. Cer.
457,
3.
avropariapos.
HlPPOL. 27.
avroparlrrjs,
ov,
b,
=
avTopanarrjs.
TheOPH.
657,
4.
avx?viov,
ov, r?, rudder, avxjrjv.
PORPH. Adm.
78,
15.
Lex. Sched. 665.
?cfa?opos.
Diosc. Parabil.
1,
154. Just.
Apol. 1,
15.
?xpbvoas.
Hippol.
269,
27. Arius
apud
Athan.
I,
730 A. Epiph.
I,
733 B.
?aktarpa.
PrOC.
II, 103,
15.
?ap?aKrjpos
zzz
?ap?aKepos.
TypIC. 59.
?annats.
DamASC.
I,
615 C.
Bapb?prjs,
rj, b,
zzz
Bapb?pios.
COMN.
I, 239,
12.
Bapb?ptos,
ov,
b, Bardarios,
the ancient Axius
('A|ios).
Cedr.
II, 455,
7. Nicet.
666,
26.
Bdpva,
as, fj, Bdrna,
a
city
in
Bulgaria.
Theoph. 549.
Cedr.
II, 555,
4.
?aaraypa,
aros, to,
a
carrying
or
lifting,
apats.
Psell.
!
280.
?avmkls.
Athen.
11,
28.
Beklas. Hippol. 151.
Bepyikkios,
ov, o,
Vergilius
or
Virgilius.
Mal. 132.
additions to the glossary. 577
?eonapiov2, treasury.
Porph. Cer.
463,
7.
672,2.
Nicet.
75, 23,
et alibi.
?ijva?Xov,
ov, rb,
(v
en ab u lu
m)
=
p?vavXov.
Mal.
163,
3.
?Xarra.
EPIPH.
II,
227 C.
?Xaxvov,
ov, rb,
Danish
bregne, English brake,
bracken,
the classical
irr?pis.
Diosc. Parabil.
1,
154. Arrian,
apud
Eust.
1017,19
lH
Trrepis, r)v
?vioi
?Xaxvov mXovoiv,
os Kal
'Appiavbs brjXol
?v Bi?vviamls.
Boy?piXoi,
ov, oi,
(Slavic boy, fiijXov-iov) Bogomili,
that
is, God-have-mercy-ans,
a heretical sect.
They
made their
appearance
in the second half of the
eleventh
century.
Their name
implies, first,
that
they
were of Slavic or
Bulgarian origin. Secondly,
that
they
made free use of the
pious ejaculation
b?zhe
prjXovrj, corresponding
to the Greek Gee
?X?rjoov,
God have
mercy.
Cedr.
I, 514,
20. Glyc.
621. ZONAR. in COTELER.
HI,
471 C
Aip?oeos
vcotyavovs rrjs
rov
BoyopiXov.
CoMN.
15, p.
486
(Paris).
Nicet.
107,
24.
jSoet'a, as,
ij, (?oeios)
=
ravp?a.
Soz.
6, 19, p. 241,
37.
?ov?ovXms, ?,
bubulcus. Plut.
I,
103 B.
?ovXyibiov.
Porph. Cer.
470,
13. Nicet.
242,
25.
yayiXa
=
yayvXa.
NlCET.
299,
23.
j
yepovrimv,
ov, rb, (yepovnms)
the name
of
a book con
taining
the memorable
sayings
and deeds of distin
guished
anchorites. Doroth. Doctr.
2, p.
225.
yXoooompos.
Porph. Cer.
646,
19
yXooo?mfios,
in
correctly.
yop?co,
cocra,
(y?pos) yept?a>.
MAL.
404,
13
'Ey?pcocrev
aura
OvvviKrjv
Kat
Yor?iKrjv X ^Pa ?irXiop?vovs.
Vprjyop?s,
?, o,
(Tprjy?pios) Gregoras, literally Big Greg-
I
ory.
Theoph.
456,
12.
bei-apevrj, rjs, rj,
=
mXvp?rjopa.
PROC.
Ill, 28,
17.
b?ofiai.
SEPT. Gen.
43,
19
Aeopc?a, Kvpic, Kare?rjpev rrjv
?pxrjv irpiao?ai ?popara,
brjp?oiov.
MAL.
318,
5 T?
Xey?pevov
<S?iXiirirov BaoiX?os
Arjp?oiov
'
Xovrpbv y?p
iraXaibv
rjv
Kal r?
XP?P<? fy?ap?v
Kal
prjXovov.
brjporiK?s.
Zos.
279,
7.
ota 4. NT. 1 Cor.
1,
9 ntcrT?s ? ?ebs ?Y o?
?KXij?rjre
eis
Koivov?av
rov viov avrov
?rjoov Xpiorov
rov
Kvpiov ijp?v. |
btaKpivoa.
MAL.
495,
6 O?
biaKpiv?pevoi.
btaKoaboavl?oa
zz
btacfarjpl?oa.
STRAB.
2, 3, 4, p.
99
(157).
8i?Veio-is, ecos, fj,
(biaaeloa)
a
shaking.
Porph. Cer.
521,
5
'Eêpx?pevos
ravra
biaaele?,
?erre
rrj
rovroav btaaeiaei
KTvnov
?noreke?a?ai.
blaanpos,
ov,
(bi?, aanpos) pure
white. PORPH. Cer.
528,
16.
bi?rjrfjatv
for
bi?rjrfjaiov.
PORPH. Cer.
423,
2.
bi?rjrfjaiov.
Porph. Cer.
192, 18,
et alibi.
[Compare
the Persian
K3**T
or
?13*1, brocade,
cloth
of gold:
Mi^^l
Q
like
dzh),
vest
of
brocade with rich
edg
ing.]
boKip?Coa, ?aoa,
to
attempt.
Porph. Cer.
482,
3 Ei be
boKtp?aei
ris
i?ek?e?v
?vev
alyvov, beapovatv
avrbv Kat
?n?yovatv
eis rov
bpovyy?piov.
?KXot(oa.
Mal.
225,
4.
eKx??ats,
eoas, fj,
zzz
eKxo?apos.
MAL.
436,
21.
443,
14.
'EtjaKi?viov.
Theoph.
759,
19.
i?evyevl?oa
zz
evyevifco.
MAL.
71,
22.
in?voa 2. THEOPH.
458,
19 'O eV?v? rov
?ppapivrov,
ipav?ptos. (Compare
Const.
(536),
1168 E To?s U
r&v
ep?voav atn?opivois.)
ipoarokrjnros,
ov,
(epoas, kap?avoa)
love-smitten. PrOC.
III, 14,
14.
eaoacfaopoKoko?iov,
ov, r?, equivalent
to
iaoacja?piov
m\ mk?
?iov.
Porph. Cer.
522,
15.
irep?bogos.
Luc?an. Eunuch. 2.
icpekKts, ibos, fj, (ekms)
the scab
of
a sore. Aret. 54 B.
2. The
snuff of
a
lamp-wick,
pvKrjs.
Psell. 473.
Cvp?oa,
oaaa,
to knead.
Theoph, 611,
8.
fjkiamv.
Theoph.
423,
10.
Gao-ios. ATHEN.
14,
57
K?pva
e?aia.
?eavbpeiKekos,
ov,
(?eos, ?vfjp, eiKeXos) resembling
God and
man at the same time. Porph. Cer.
519,
19 eH
?eavbpeiKekos
rov
Kvplov fjp&v
Kat ?eov
iarrjkoyp?cfarjrai
cIk&v.
?eoprjvla,
as, fj, (pfjvis)
the wrath
of
God.
Hence,
earth
quake,
aeiapos.
Mal.
229, 14,
et alibi.
[According
to
Philaster,
it is
heresy
to maintain that
earthquakes
are not caused
by
the wrath of God. In the ninth
century
Photius was
charged
with this
species
of
heresy.
Philastr. Haeres. 102. Theoph. Cont.
578
ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY.
673,
10 *0 $?nos
ava?as
?irl
rov
ap?ovos brjprjyoprjoai
ciirev on oi
oeiopol
ovk ?K
irXij?ovs ?papn?v,
?XX' e*K
7rXt;crpovi)s
vbaros
yivovrai.
The
origin
of this
simple,
and
apparently satisfactory,
mode of
accounting
for
earthquakes
is the
following passage
:
Sept. Ps.
103,
32 cO
eiri?Xeirov
?irl
rrjv
yrjv
Kal iroi?v
avrrjv rp?pciv,
He
looketh
upon
the earth and it trembleth. The classical
Greeks
regarded
Poseidon as the Shaker
of
the
earth."]
It is sometimes followed
by o-eio-po?.
Mal.
190,
5.
?coooqbla.
PHOT.
170, p. 117,
7.
?coviraiveros,
for
?cociraivcros, ov,
(ocas, ?iraiv?o) praised of
God. Method. 373 B.
?cpaircia 2,
pleasure.
Theoph.
602,
4.
681,
9 navra
y?p
Kara
pepos ovyyp?qbeiv
r? rovrov
epya irpbs ?cpairciav
rov
Kparovvros yivopeva,
k. t. X.
KaXb?piov,
ov, to, caldarium,
caldron. Porph. Cer.
670,
17.
KaXoKaipiv
for
mXomipiov.
PtOCH.
1,
68.
KapiroT?s,
embroidered with
figures of fruits.
The od.
1,
280 A.
Kapv?qbvXXov. (Compare
Theoph.
429,
10 $?XXov'lv
blKOV.)
K?Xcp, celer, o??s, raxvs.
Plut.
I,
23 C.
Kevo?o?e'co, ijoo,
to be
Kevobo?os*
Doroth. Doctrin.
2, p.
221.
Kep?Tiov
2. Galen.
XIII,
980 D.
Kep?rjmpiov
for
Kcp?impiov.
Doroth. Doctrin.
2, p.
230.
K?Kep, epos, t?,
ci ce
r,
chickpea, epe?ivoos.
Plut.
1,861
B.
k?kkiov,
ou,
t?,
dimin. of k?kkos. Galen.
XIII,
979 A.
KoXXo?piov,
ou, t?,
small
loaf of
bread. Psell. 397.
2. Small cake. Suid.
KoXXvpa
....
mXXovpia,
r?
XaX?yyia.
KpovoTov,
ou, t?,
crustum. Athen.
14,
57.
KovoiXiov, ov, to,
con s
ilium, crvp?ovXi).
Dion. Hal.
II, 821,
11.
Xav?ros,
rj, ov, lanatus,
woollen. Doroth, Doctrin.
2, p.
230 rb
Xav?rov, soft
woollen
garment.
Xi?cXXrjoios
=
Xi?cXXioios.
Porph. Cer.
418,
21.
Xoy^pt?fco.
SCHOL. ARIST. Plut. 381
Aoyiowtfai, Xoya
pi?oai rjplv.
kvmv?poanos,
ov, b, (kvms,
?v?poanos) wolf-man.
Hence,
savage,
cruel. Theoph.
745,
13.
k&?rj, rjs, fj,
leprosy, kinpa.
Cedr.
I, 475,
6. Nicet.
73,
28.
va?ipa?os.
Basil.
III,
131
E,
monk.
v?p?rj?
1. NlCET.
592,
23
rfjs v?p?rjms.
vrjarevrrjs.
GREG. NYSS.
II,
248 C.
bkoafjpims.
Doroth. Doctrin.
2, p.
223.
opcfa?kiov.
Porph. Cer.
15,
11.
?Vv?
3. Soz.
6, 19, p. 241,
37. Id.
8,
24.
nayav?s 3,
rustic. Doroth. Doctrin.
2, p.
223.
Tr?Xpa,
mud. Nicet.
780,
23.
navayla
1. GREG. Tha?M. 11 D.
nepnepla
zz:
nepnepela.
DOROTH. Doctrin.
3, p.
230.
nobea
4, ensign.
Nicet.
305,
26.
npoaeve?is.
VlT. EPIPH. 351 D.
penpe?os,
ov,
reprobus, reprobate.
Synax. Mai.
9,
the
former name of
Christophorus,
the
dog-headed
Saint.
aKvmla, as, fj,
(aKvtnbs) niggardness, stinginess.
Doroth.
Doctrin.
2, p. 219, incorrectly
written ?vi7ria.
ar?pa. A?x
(roal
riva ?nb
aroparos,
To have a
personal
interview with
one,
said of the officer who receives a
distinguished personage.
Porph. Cer.
402,
20.
o-vvaivos, ov,
(aivos) agreeing
with. Just.
Tryph.
47
O?s
ey&
ov
avvaiv?s
elpt.
avvavaamnroa
(?vaamnroa 2),
to curse in
company
with.
THEOPH.
628,
12 To?s
ix?po?s
avvavaaK
fyavra
avr?v.
avvkkevais. JUST. ApOL.
1,
67 'En*! r? avrb avvekevais
ylverai.
vneKKpovoa
(eKKpovoa),
to
supplant, trip up, vnoaKekl?oa.
Metaphorically,
to
overthrow,
undermine. Just.
Apol. 1,
58.
cfaek&viov.
Porph. Cer.
374,
5.
XOipoypvXXios.
HlERONYMUS, H,
658
XoipoypvXXiovs
....
Sciendum autem animal esse non
majus
hericio
habens similitudinem m?ris et ursi. Unde in Palae
tina
?pKopvs
dicitur,
et
magna
est in istis
regioni
bus
hujus generis abundantia, semperque
in cavernis
petrarum
et terrae foveis habitare consueverunt.
APPENDIX.
Modern Greek Period.
(See
above, p. 133.)
Jerusalem,
the
holy city
of the
Greeks,*
as
well
as of the
Jews,
was taken from the
followers of Mohammed
by
the Crusaders in the last
year
of the eleventh
century,
and
was held
by
them until the
year
one thousand
one hundred and
eighty-eight,
when
Saladin
(âXaâvrl
or
XaXaâvrlvos:)
drove them
away
from Palestine and
gave
the
holy
places
to the Eastern Church.
Constantinople
fell into the hands of the Latins
f
in the
year
one thousand two
hundred and two. Not
long
after that event the most
important parts
of Greece were
occupied by
the
same
people.
The reader is
supposed
here to know that these West
ern adventurers were
chiefly
French and
Italians,
and their
respective languages
were
the French and the
Italian,
as
spoken
in those
days.
Their descendants in
process
of
time found it
necessary
to
adopt
(reluctantly,
of
course,)
the idiom of the Greeks.
And when the Turks became masters of the
country, they
shared the fate of their hated
brethren
;
they
became Turkish
subjects
and
paid xaparfy. %
But it is not to be
sup
posed
that these modern Hellenists had
any
affection for the books of the Greeks. On
the
contrary, they
discovered
heresy
and schism .even in the Greek
alphabet,
in conse
quence
of which curious
discovery they generally
wrote
(that
is,
such of them as could
write at
all)
their vernacular
tongue
in Italian characters.
?
Of all the modern
languages
of Western
Europe
the Italian exerted the
greatest
*
In the
popular language
of the Greeks of the
present day
Jerusalem is
commonly
called 'O
"Ayios T?qbos,
The
Holy Sepulchre.
t
By
Latins
(Aarlvoi)
the
Byzantine
historians who flourished after the Schism mean those who used the
Latin ritual. Before the
appearance
of Protestantism this term included all the Western nations of
Europe.
At
present
it is restricted to those who
regard
the
bishop
of Rome as the head of the visible church of Christ.
X
The Turkish
JlNÛ, kharadzh,
is the tax
annually paid by
the Christian
subjects
of the Sultan for the
privil?ge
of
wearing
their heads
upon
their shoulders.
?
The Church
Catechism, published
a number of
years ago
at
Smyrna
for the
use of the Roman Catholics
of the
Levant,
is a
specimen
of this kind of literature.
580 APPENDIX TO THE GLOSSARY.
influence
upon
modem
Greek,
which influence
may safely
be
compared
with that
exerted
by
the Latin
upon
ancient Greek. The
languages
of France and
Germany
did
not leave
many
traces behind
them,
simply
because the French and the Germans that
settled
among
the Greeks were not numerous
enough
to make an
impression.
Before
its
disappearance
from Greece the Italian forced
upon
the
popular
dialect of the Greeks
a
large
number of
words,
together
with the
following
formative
endings
:
-ANOS,
paroxytone,
from -ANO
(a
modification of the Latin
-ANUS), occurring only
in
adjectives
derived from
names of
places
out of Greece
;
as
Bever?iavos,
Venetian.
-AP?2 and
-IPS!,
from -ARE and
-IKE,
occurring only
in verbs of Italian
origin
;
as
?o\TavTâpcu^
to
beat,
a
nautical
term;
<?>a\?p<o,
to
fail.
-EZ02,
paroxytone,
from
-ESE;
as
'Eyyk??o?, Inglese;
5We?b?, Scotch; MaXTe?o?,
Maltese.
The Eastern Turks made their first
appearance
in
Europe
about the middle of the
fourteenth
century.
The influence of their Tatar dialect
upon
the Greek was
any
thing
but beneficial. It is to be
remarked, however,
that
although
a
large
number of
words
(chiefly
substantives and
adjectives)
were furnished
by
the
Turkish,
no
formative
endings
of Tatar
origin
were
ingrafted
into modern Greek. As to
-J.H5', -AIKI,
and
-TZH$,
which
are
commonly regarded
as
having
been
adopted
from the
Turkish,
they
are found
only
in Turkish words inflected after the
analogy
of the Greek.
Thus,
-AH.2)
perispomenon,
from the Turkish
/
or ^'
I
as
BeXearivkfp,
a native
ofBeXe
arivos ;
Ka&repXr??,
a native
of Kaiaapeia.
-AIKI,
paroxytone,
from the Turkish 37 or
p
7 ;
as
fcaBiXiKi,
the district
of
a
cadi ;
iraeaXifci,
the
province of
a
pasha.
-TZH2)
perispomenon,
from the Turkish U
(dzhi)
;
as
irairovT^f]^
shoemaker
;
ye
/am>t?V;?,
sailor.
The Turkish was not affected
perceptibly by
the
Romaic,
chiefly
because the creed
of the Turks
taught
them to hate and
despise everything peculiar
to the unbelievers.
Having adopted
the
religion
and the
alphabet
of the
Arabs,
they regarded
the lan
guages
of Mecca and
Medina,
and of the
capital
of their
co-religionists,
the
Persians,
as
the
sources from which their
linguistic
wants
might
be
supplied.
As to the Mussul
mans of
Crete,
whose vernacular
tongue
is identical with that of their Greek
subjects,
it is to be remarked that
they,
as a
body,
are not of Tatar
origin
;
they
are
the imme
diate
or remote descendants of Greek
renegades,
and therefore their traditional
language
has
always
been the Greek. The same is true of
nearly
all the other Turks who
speak
modern Greek
correctly.
APPENDIX TO THE GLOSSARY. 581
It must
always
be borne in mind that from the twelfth
century
downward the
Greeks
had,
in a
manner,
two
languages
;
namely,
the traditional
language
of the
many,
and the written
language
of scholars. The latter was
supposed by
the
ignorant
to
be excellent
Attic,
but in
reality
it was little else than
a lifeless
mass of far-fetched
words and
expressions.*
Theodorus
Ptochoprodromus,
one
of the most learned men
of the twelfth
century,
wrote in both these
languages.
His
popular
verses,
ad
dressed to the
emperor
Manuel
Comnenus,
are
regarded
as the earliest
specimen
of
modern
Greek,
properly
so
called.j"
In the
following
list we
give
some of the words and
meanings
found in authors of
the third
Byzantine epoch.
The
majority
of them are still heard in
many parts
of
Greece and
Turkey. Among
them the reader will find a
few to which no
authority
is
subjoined.
Such words
belong
to the
popular language
of the
present day. They
are
given
here
simply
because
they
throw
light
upon
the earlier forms related to them.
When the derivative
or
compound
of
a
word
apparently
modern occurs in authors of
the first two
Byzantine epochs,
that word is to be
sought
in the
Glossary
;
as
Kpaalv
or
Kpaalov,
fivTT]
or
?ivres,
implied
in
tcpaa?s,
KovTopLvrrjs,
respectively.
We
may
remark
here, that,
with
regard
to words of
foreign
or obscure
origin,
the
etymological system
of the
Byzantine
scholars assumes as a
fundamental
principle
that
everything
written in Greek characters is to be derived from the Greek. The result of
this false
assumption
is that
many
genuine
Latin, Persian, Arabic, Sclavonic,
and
Turkish words
are
referred to Greek roots with which
they
are in no
way
connected.
Thus,
ael?apo?,
ass,
according
to
them,
is a
contraction of the
expression
?el
Bepeadac,
being always cudgelled
;
yae/oapo?,
the same
animal,
comes from
yrjv hepuv, striking
the
earth with his feet.
%
*
During
the best
days
of
Greece,
the
great
teacher of Greek was the common
people.
The
language
of
the orator and of the
comedian,
who
respectively
advised and amused the
masses,
differed from that of the
majority
of their
hearers,
not in
kind,
but in
quality.
Plut. Ale.
1, p.
110 E 2QK. Eir-a r?
pev
qjavXorcpa
ovx
oioi re
bib?oKCiv,
r? be
oirovbai?repa
; AAK.
Otpat eyoye
....
otov Kal rb
?XXrjvi?eiv irap?
rovrov
eyoye ?pa?ov,
Kal ovK av
exotpt
ei7retv
ejiavrov btb?oKaXov,
?XX' eis robs avrovs
?vaqb?po,
ovs ov
qbrjs
ov
oirovbaiovs elvai bibaomXovs.
2?K.
'AXX',
co
yevvaie,
rovrov
pev
?ya$oi
?i??crKaXoi oi iroXXoi.
t Introduction,
Note
?Q, p.
29.
X
One of the modem
Byzantines
derives
Xovmvimv, sausage,
from
Aouk?s,
Luke the
Evangelist,
because
hogs
(whose
flesh is made into
sausages)
are
usually
killed
(in
the
Archipelago)
about the
eighteenth
of
October,
which is Saint Luke's
day.
The same
scholar has
recently
discovered that
2mpX?ros (from
the Italian scar
latto, scarlet)
means
Charles
(Carolus,
in
Theophanes, K?povXos).
In the next edition of his Greek
Lexicon we
may
be informed that this
supposed
Western Charles is no other than the Greek
Xap?Xaos.
74
a?pafir)\t,a
582
?elhapos
a?pajirjXia,
as,
ij, (a?paprjXov)
the wild
plum-tree,
the
plum-tree
in its natural
state,
the sloe.
a?paprjXov,
ov, to,
(?pa?vXov)
the wild
plum,
the fruit of
the
a?papjrjXia.
a?povvia, as, rj,
=
?povvia.
a?vCaoTOS
or
a?vCaxTos,
rj, ov,
(?vCavo)
not
sucked,
un
sucked.
2. Not
suckled, unsuckled,
as an infant.
ayavov,
ov, to,
plural
r?
?yava,
awn,
the beard of
an ear
of corn.
?y?voros,
rj, ov,
(yav?vo)
not tinned
over,
as a kettle.
?y?irrj,
rjs, ij, peace,
as between two
nations, cipijvrj.
Nicet.
700,
11.
?yyis, i?os, rj, (aKts)
==
yXcox?v.
ScHOL. Opp. Hal.
3,
286.
(See
also
?yKi'Sa.)
'AyyXrjr?ppa,
as,
rj,
French
Angleterre,
=
*lyKXir?ppa.
Conquest.
npo'Xoy.
115.
?yeX?Sa,
as, rj, (?y?Xrj)
COW.
?ycXabapis,
i, o,
(?yeXabi)
COW-herd.
?yeX?St,
to?, to,
(?yeX??tov)
OX. Plural toi
?yeX?Sia,
OXeil,
bulls,
cows.
?yeXabivos,
ij, ?v,
OX1
S,
of
an OX.
Kp??s ?yeXa?tv?v, beef,
?yiaopa,
aros, rb,
=
?vribopov.
C?ROP.
96,
16.
2. A
spring of
water
reputed holy.
The most
celebrated
?yiaopa
of
Constantinople
is 'H
ZcooSo'xos
Urjyij
of Balukli.
(See*HoROL.
p. 388,
and
compare
PROC.
Ill, 184,
20
"ETepov
b?
iepbv
avrrj
ev
x<*>Pa
Ka"
Xoupevco Xlrjyrj ?v??rjKev.)
?yiaojiar?piov,
ov, rb,
(?yiaopa) Hagiasmatarion,
the
Greek
priest's
Vade-mecum,
an
abridgment
of the
E
ukhologion (E?xoXoy
to
v).
?yiao-fxos,
ou, ?, holy
water,
?yyurpa
5.
?yio?ovpiv
for
?yio?ovpiov,
ov, rb,
=
?yt?foupov.
PTOCH.
2, 231,
et alibi.
?yio?ovpov,
rb,
(?yios, ?ovpiv) holy broth, ?yio?ovpiv,
2l kind
of vile
soup
served to monks of the
poorer
class in
the monasteries of
Constantinople.
Ptoch.
2,
395.
?ydba,
as, rj, (axis) splinter,
sliver
:
prickle.
?yKXeiorpa,
as, rj,
=
eyKXelorpa.
PtOCH.
p.
250.
?y?piv
for
?yopiov,
ou, to,
(?yovpos,
a
youth)
male
child,
lad, boy.
Ptoch.
1,
111 IlaiS?v
?y?piv,
where iraibiv
is
superfluous.
?yovplba,
as,
fj,
(?yovpos, unripe) unripe grapes.
Nicet.
304,
26 Eis
?brpvv ?yovplbos pckis
tva
evprj
ns
piav
p&yav &ptpov,
where
?yovplbos
is
metaplastic
for
ayovptSas.
?yovpibo?oapov,
ov, to,
(?yovplba, ?copos)
the
juice of
the
unripe grape.
Lex. Botan.
9Aprjv?ia
....
?yovpos,
rj, ov,
(?capos) unripe,
as fruit ;
opposed
to
?pi
pos.
Lex. Sched. 605.
?ypipiv
for
?yplpiov,
ov, to,
(?ypipa?os)
wild animal.
I
Cinn.
60, 22,
as a surname
;
incorrectly
written -HN.
I ?ypiopekivr?ava,
as,
fj, (?ypios, peXivrf?va) solanum, night
shade. Schol. Theocr.
10,
37.
?ypoiK&
=
ypoiKc?.
Phran.
422,
19. 21.
(For
the
prefix A,
see Modern Greek
Grammar,
?
8, 1.)
?yvpevros,
rj, ov,
(yvpevoa 2)
unsearched. Nicet.
140,
26.
?yoapos
=
?yovpos,
a
youth.
NOM. COTELER. 331.
I ?bekcponoirjala,
a?, fj,
=
?bekcfaonoirjais.
NlCET.
742,
27.
?bekcfaonoirjrfj, fjs, fj, (?bekcfaonoirjros) adoptive sister,
sister
by adoption.
Nom. Coteler. 220.
a8eXo3o7roiia, as,
fj,
=
aSeXoÔTrotr?ari?.
l?ARMEN.
4, 8,
7.
a8eXo>ocrvv7j, rjs, fj,
=
?bekcfiorrjs.
NOM. COTELER. 512.
abt?KpiTos,
rj, ov,
vulgar, low-bred,
unrefined, impolite.
Substantively,
to
aSi?Kpirov, vulgarity,
coarseness
of
manners. Ptoch.
1,
184.
?btavrponla,
as, fj, (?bt?vrponos)
shamelessness,
impudence,
i
indecency, ?vaiaxwrla,
?valbeia. NlCET.
351, 27,
et
alibi.
a8i?vrpo7ros,
rj, ov,
(a-,
8i?, ivrponfj) shameless, impudent,
indecent, ?vataxvvros, ?vatbfjs.
I
a8iavrp?7rcos,
adv. of
?bt?vrponos, shamelessly, impudently,
indecently,
?vaib&s. Nicet.
136,
24.
I (?SpdXeo-ros,
rj, ov,
(?bpos, ?ki?oa) coarsely ground,
as
!
wheat. Eust.
941,
25.
I
?bpax?ov,
ov, to,
Spindle, ?rpaKros.
NOM. COTELER. 407.
?bpok?kla,
as,
fj, (?bp?s, kaki?) impudent
talk. PtOCH.
2,
483.
?bpvs,
e?a, v,
(?Sp?s) tough,
as
meat,
coarse.
Ptoch.
2,
101.
?elbapos,
ov, b,
=
yaelbapos.
ACROP.
138,
15. 16.
Schol. Opp. Hal.
1,
105. Et. G.
10,
15. Lex.
Sched. 585.
[Formed
from
yaelbapos
after the anal
i ?o7
?f ?eir?viv from
ya?ravi,
and
fjep?veos
from
yep?veos.J
?enaviv 583
'Ak?avos
?etr?viv for
?etr?viov, ov, r?,
==
ya?ravi.
Et. G.
p.
11
'Aeir?Viv,
bt? r? ?e? ravvvea?ai : absurd derivation.
[For
the omission of the
r, compare
?elbapos, fjep?veos.']
?epimv,
ov, to,
(aepiKos)
rash,
an
eruption
on the
body,
or
any
other sudden illness
;
supposed
to be caused
by
some demon of the air.
?epims, fj,
ov,
of
the air. Nicet.
443,
12 T?
?epimv
m\
yeoaxapes nvevpa.
(See
also
?epimv.)
2.
Airy,
as a
building.
???rvpov,
ov, rb,
(?v?os, rvplv)
cream-cheese. Ptoch.
2,
199.
??peyffla,
as,
fj, (??penros)
want
of nourishment, atrophy.
Ptoch.
2,
577.
??oa&, caaa, &?rjv, capevos,
(??oaooa)
to
exculpate,' acquit.
Nicet.
568,
22.
Aiyaio?reXayirijs,
ov, b, (Aiya?ov, TreXayos)
native of one of
the islands
of
the
Egean
Sea. Nicet.
121,
15.
alyib&brjs,
es,
(alylbiov) goat's, of
a
goat.
Nicet.
739,
6
A?yiSc?Ses Inivbvpa,
A
garment
made
of fine goafs
hair.
(See
also
?lytophaf-ov.)
alyioperaôv,
ov,
rb, (aiyeios, perada)
cloth or
garment
made
of
the hair
of
the
goats
bred at
Ancyra (An
gora).
Ptoch.
2, 82,
v. 1.
?lyaiopira?ov. (See
also
aiyiScuSr?s, a?yiov.)
a?yiov,
ov, to,
(aiyeios)
=
alyiopera?ov.
NlCET.
328,
24.
a?pop?KTrjs,
ov, 6,
(afpa, plyvvpi)
one
guilty of
incest.
Nicet.
184,
29. H?rmen.
6, 4,
1.
?mv?las, ov, b,
(?mv?a)
one
furnished
with
prickles.
*Amv?las
inlyeios
=
?mv?oxoipos.
Lex. BOTAN.
Xepaa?os e^vos,
os Kai
?mv?las
inlyeios Xeyerai.
?Ka7rviv for
?mnvtov, ov, to,
zzz
?mnvov
(see ?mnvos,
in the
Glossary).
PtOCH.
2,
167
'Apavir?piv, o?os re,
m\
pektv
?k r ?mnviv.
?mlprjros,
ov,
in the sense of
burning day
and
night,
as a
lamp
before a
holy picture.
Typic 66
Kavbfjka
?mlprjTos. (Compare
Sept. Ex.
27,
20 "Iva
mlrjrai
kvxuos
îa navras
ev
rfj aKrjvfj
tov
paprvplov.)
?mprj,
less
correctly ?mpi, (?Kpfjv)
adv.
yet,
as
yet,
hitherto, up
to this time. Phran.
422,
21 'us vioi
?mpi
b?v
?ypoiKovv
Kak?.
amvp?lCoa,
taa,
la?rjv, tapivos,
to
lean,
to cause to
lean,
to
place against.
Canan.
472,
15 U?v
nokepimv opya
vov
?qbepov
?v?
x 1pa*
Kc?
rjmvfi?rjoav (write rjmvp?ioav)
eis r?
re?xrj.
2.
Intransitive,
to lean
against
or
upon.
Nicet.
171,
26 'Ev co
rjmvp?iCov. 719,
27
'Amvp?iCovoa
eis
to
relxos. 721,
26
Me^pi
r?v rov
morpov rcix?v
amvp?ioavrcs.
amvp?iojia,
aros,
rb,
(amvp?iCo) support, prop, stay,
epeio-pa.
Nicet.
406, 28,
et alibi.
*
aKovp?iorijpios,
a, ov,
(amvp?iCo) supporting, propping.
Nicet.
171,
26
'Amvfi?ioTrjpiov ?vXov,
staff,
the an
cient ok?itov.
aKpi?oXoyovpat (aKpi?oXoyeopai),
to be
sparing, niggardly,
parsimonious, qyeibopai.
aKpi?os, ij, ?v,
(aKpi?ijs) parsimonious, penurious, close,
niggardly. Substantively,
?
aKpi?os,
miser.
2.
Dear, beloved,
?yanrjr?s.
3.
Dear,
not
cheap, precious, costly
;
opposed
to
eu
?rj
vos.
aKpi?os,
adv. of
aKpi?os 1,
parsimoniously, faiboX?s.
Lex. Sched. 827.
a?cpt?7racrTos,
ov,
=
?Kpoiraoros.
PtOCH.
1,
131.
aKpo?paoros,
rj, ov,
(aKpa, jSp?fco) slightly
boiled. PtOCH.
2,
164.
?Kpooaxvioji?vos*,
rj, ov,
(aKpos, oaxv?s) very lean, poor,
as
meat. Ptoch.
1,
342.
?Kporrjpiv
for
?Kporijpiov,
ov, to,
promontory.
Lex.
Sched. 773.
?Xaro7rc?Xqs, ov, o,
(?Xas, iroX?o)
seller
of
salt. NlCET.
456,
26 oi ?Xaroir?Xoi for ?Xaroir?Xai.
?X?x, ?, indeclinable,
Arabie
?f/K, God,
oe?s. Ca?an.
472,
10.
'AX?avirrjs, ov, ?,
(*AX?avov)
an
Albanian,
'Ap?avirrjs,
*AX?avos.
Acrop.
151,
18. Phran. 385.
391,
11.
Ducas. 25.
'AX?aviria, as, ij, Albania,
a
country
northwest of Greece
-
proper.
Phran.
82,
incorrectly
written
fAX?avrjria.
'AX?avinms, rj, ?v,
('AX?avirrjs)
Albanian. Cant.
II,
322,
13.
*AX?avov,
ov, rb, Albanon, "Ap?avov, *EX?avov,
a
city
in
Albania, perhaps
identical with
Ptolemy's Albanopo
lis. Acrop.
28, oxytone.
'AX?avo's,
ou,
?,
=
'AX?avirrjs.
D?CAS. 223.
aXe?oi 584
dvade/ia
?X??o, coa, ?o?rjv, eoji?vos, (?Xe'co, ?Xij?o)
to
grind,
as corn.
Ptoch.
2, 110,
to
eat,
in
burlesque.
?XeirovpyrjTos,
rj, ov,
over or in which mass has not been
performed.
Nom. Coteler. 111.
2. That has not heard mass
(Xeirovpyia).
aXeirov,
see aXou?ro?.
aXecrpa,
aros, rb,
(?X??o) grist.
TzETZ. Chil.
10,
424.
a'Xeoros, ij, ?v,
(?X??o) ground.
?X?rpi,
iov, rb,
(?poTpov) plough.
?XcTpoirobi,
lov,
full form
?XeTpo?ro?iov,
to,
(?X?rpi, irovs)
a
part
of the
plough,
different from vvi.
2. The constellation Orion
(Qpiov).
Heard at
Pelion.
aXijiovov
or
aXlpovo, interj.
alas ! woe !
'AXipovo
's robs
K?irovs
par.
(See
also
?cX?s,
in the
Glossary.)
?XXaKTOv, ov, to,
(?XX?aoo)
rod,
for
chastising culprits.
Hence,
a blow with an ?XXaKrov. Nicet.
430,
8.
H?RMEN.
6, 3,
1 *0
exov yvvdiKa
Kal
iropvevov
bi?
bob em ?XXaKTc?v
ooqbpovi??o?o.
2.
Beam,
yoke,
a frame fitted to a
person's
shoul
ders for
carrying pails, baskets,
and the
like,
sus
pended
at each end ;
the classical to
?v?qbopov.
Thom. M.
Argument,
ad Arist. Ran.
?XX7jXoo?a.
It must be observed here that the modulus
Geos
Kvpios
Kal
?ir?qyavev ijplv, cvXoyrjp?vos
?
?pxopevos
?v
ov?pan Kvpiov
is chanted
immediately
after the
ovvairrij
succeeding
the
?|ctyaXpos
: but
during
Lent
(Sundays
excepted) ?AXqXoota
is chanted in its
place.
Typic.
32, p.
209. Ptoch.
2,
335 'Ekc?voi 8e?s ko?
Kvpios
ty?XXovoiv m?rjp?pav, 'Upas
b?
X?yovv 'Sijjiepov yj/?XXcrc
?XXrjXovia,
Tfith them
(the abbots)
it is
always
a
feast-day;
but with us
(common monks) always
a
fast-day.
?XXrjXoviapiov,
ov, rb,
a term
applied
to
?XXrjXovia
chanted.
Balsam, ad Concil.
VI,
75.
'AXpupo's,
ov, o,
Halmyrus,
a town of
Thessaly
on the
Pagasetic gulf.
Now called
'Appupos,
Armir?s. Ni
cet.
841,
11.
?XoyoTpi7rXovT?Xivos,
ov,
(?Xoyov, TpiTrXous, ?vrcXiva)
whose
horse has three
breast-straps.
Ptoch.
1, 60, imply
ing great
wealth.
aKovirov or
?Xe7ro?, ov, ij, (aXoir?, ?Xoiros) fox.
aXovor?a, as,
r), (akovros)
the not
bathing, ?kovr?la.
PtOCH.
p.
327.
aXovrfia, as, r),
=
?kovala. PtOCH.
2,
616.
aXvo-os, ov, f?,
(akvats)
chain. Phran.
238,
9.
apa,
together. "Apa pe rov,
Together
with
anything
or
any
one. Ptoch.
2, 230,
as a various
reading.
?pavir?piv
for
?pavir?piov,
ov, rb, mushroom, ?pavlrrjs.
Ptoch.
2,
167.
?pavlrrjs,
ov, b, mushroom,
?pavir?piv.
Lex. BOTAN.
Mvktjs,
?
?pavlrrjs. (See
also
?pavlrrjs,
in the Glos
sary.)
?pe, plural
apere
or
?pire,
a
defective
imperative, go, go
ye, equivalent
to
nfjyaive, nrjyaivere. (See
also
?pevoa,
in the
Glossary.)
aper?boros,
rj, ov,
that has not
partaken
of the
sacrament,
?Koiv?v?/ros.
Nom. Coteler. 438.
(See
also
pera
blboapi,
in the
Glossary.)
?prjp?kios,
ov, b,
Italian
ammiraglio,
French
amiral,
English
admiral. Curop. 11.
24, 11,
et alibi.
?pip?krjs,
rj, b,
=
?prjp?kios. CONQUEST.
851.
?pni'kiov,
ov, rb,
(?pnekos) vineyard.
Nom. Coteler.
14. 139.
?pnore,
that
is,
?v
nore,
interj.
utinam ! O that ! Would
that!
pampi!
In the
expression
of a
wish,
it is
regularly
followed
by
v?
(iva).
Nicet.
500,
22 *Av
nore Iva
icfapovn?es
! Cant.
HI, 99, 2,
where it stands
alone.
(See
also Modern Greek
Grammar,
?
85.)
ava?alvoa,
to
rise,
as
dough.
ava?aapa,
aros, rb,
(ava?alvoa)
an
ascending,
ascent.
2.
Leaven,
the ancient
?vprj.
Nom. Coteler.
406. 426.
(See
also
ava?aros,
in the
Glossary.)
ava?aros, fj, ?v,
ascended.
Op?vos ava?aros,
A throne
having steps leading up
to it
;
simply,
elevated. Cu
rop.
21,
20.
(Compare
Id.
89,
12
Op?voi....
toctovrov
vyfrrjkoi,
&are
exeiv ?aopibas
A'
r)
Kai
E'.)
ava?kepparlCoa,
iaa,
(ava?keppa)
to cast a look
upwards,
to look
up.
Ptoch.
2, 474,
as a various
reading.
?vab??tpos,
ov, b, fj,
(?vabixopai) god-child, god-son, god'
daughter.
Nom. Coteler. 183.
?va?epa, aros, rb,
curse. "With the accusative of the
object
cursed. PTOCH.
1,
86
'Ava?epa
r?
yp?ppara, Xpiar?,
Kai nov r? ?ekel!
Av??ejiav
Kai r?v
mipbv
Kf
iKelvrjv rfjv
avaicepapascris
585
aprCcCco
rjpepav
'Oirov
pe irapeb?moiv
eis to oTcoXetov
?p?vav
!
1,
134
Av?oeji? pe, j3ao~iXeO,
Kal
rpioav?oep?
pe,
"Ovrav
orpaqb?
Kal toco tov Xowrov rb iros
m?i?ei,
T? 7r?os ?va
mpir?verai
va
iri?orj
rb
mvr?Xiv,
Kat o???v
Tpeôuv
toi
o-?Xta
pou
c?s
rp?xei
rb
iror?piv! 1,
160.
2,
435 '2
tt}v
yX?ooav
pou
yvpi?erai, ba?pov, ?v??cp?
oc !
?vaKep?poois,
eos,
ij,
(?vaK?papos) repair,
as of a
building.
Typic.
14, p.
179.
?vamjiir?vo,
ooa,
??rjv, opkvos, (avamji?oo)
to roll
Up
one's
sleeves, ?vaomvjnrovo.
Mid.
?vaKop7rovopai,
to roll
up
one's own
sleeves,
?vaoKovpir?vopat.
PtOCH.
1,
136
Avamjiirovcrai
va
iri?o-rj
to
kout?kiv,
He rolls
up
his sleeves
preparatory
to his
taking
hold
of
the
spoon.
?vampirop>a,
aros, to,
(dvampir?vo)
a
rolling up
one's
(or
one's
own)
sleeves. Ptoch.
2,
203.
?vamvpmvba,
adv. cossim or
coxim, upon
the hams. K?
?opai ?vamvpmvba,
To sit down
upon
the hams or
heels,
to
squat. (See
also
KXoKvb?,
in the
Glossary.)
?v?Xaros, rj, ov,
(?Xas)
not
salted,
unsalted. Ptoch.
2,
225.
?vaXuco,
to
melt,
intransitive. Codin.
94,
14.
?v?veua*ts, ecos, ij,
(?vavevo)
the
rising up
after
making
a
genuflexion
;
opposed
to
yov?Tcov
kX?ctis. Typic. 32.
dvairavoipos,
ov,
(?v?iravois) pertaining
to rest. Meta
phorically, relating
to
death,
or
for
the dead. Ty
pic.
32, p.
211
Tpoir?pta ?vairavoipa.
E?KHOL.
p.
474 Kavcov
?vairavoipos
eis
vijiria reXevrijoavra,
A canon
for departed infants.
?v?irepirros,
ov,
(?vair?piro)
Sent
up.
Wlien
applied
to
paintings,
it
means,
in
relief.
Coteler.
Ill,
502 B.
(See
also
Xeioypa$ia.)
?va7reo-?s, ?, ?,
(avairiirro) lazy fellow, sluggard.
EuST.
Thessalon.
Capt. 454,
4.
?vaoaivo,
ava,
(?vao?paivo)
to
breathe,
take
breath,
re
spire,
?vairv?o. NlCET.
518,
26.
?v?oaoi,
is, rj, (?vaoaivo) breathing, respiration,
?vaoa
oji?s. (For
its
inflection,
see Modern Greek Gram
mar, ? 10, 2, 3.)
avaoaop?s,
ov, ?,
= avaoaoi.
?vaomvpirovo,
ooa,
??rjv, copevos,
=
avampir?vo.
?vaoKovpiropa,
aros,
to,
=
avamjiiropa.
?vbpabekcjarj, rjs, fj,
(?vfjp, ?bekcfafj)
husband's
sister, ?vbpbs
?bekcfafj.
Nom. Coteler. 277.
avbp?Kka
or
?vrpaxXa,
as, fj, (?vbpaxkrj, ?vbpaxvrj)
=
rpav
kov.
?vbpeiovoa,
oaaa, &?rjv, oapivos,
(?vbpe?os)
to become
strong.
'Avope?ot
Ke? bev
?ppoaarovv,
Kat
app&aroi ?vbpeibvovv.
.
?vbpeioapevos,
rj, ov,
(?vbpeiovoa) strong, brave, valorous,
?vbpe?os.
Nicet.
720,
24.
ave?aros, fj, bv,
(ave?alvoa) raised, leavened,
as bread
;
opposed
to
Xei^?s. (See
also
ava?aros,
in the Glos
sary.)
?vepobapros,
rj, ov,
(?vepos, bepoa)
weatherbeaten. Eust.
1095,
12.
avevXa?eia, as, fj,
(evka?eia)
irreverence. Balsam, ad
Concil.
VII,
16.
?veyjna,
as,
fj,
(?veyfrios) niece, ?bekcfaov r) ?bekcfafjs ?vy?rrjp.
Nom. Coteler. 254. Nicet.
73,
26.
?vCa, as, fj, (an
s
a)
the
ham,
the bend
of
the
knee, ?vra,
?vrCa.
Eust.
1326,
51.
2. The
calf of
the
leg, ?vra, aWfa.
Id.
1061,
42.
avoids,
eoas,
fj,
the
opening
of the
year,
that
is,
the
spring.
The full
expression
is 'H
avoids
rov
mipov.
Con
quest.
np?Xoy.
699 Kat
els rov
mipov rrjv avoi?iv
va
7r?re 's
rfjv Svpi'av.
?voaros, rj, ov,
insipid, tasteless;
opposed
to
vbanpos.
*Avoarov
Kpeas*
Metaphorically, insipid, disagreeable.
*Avoaros
?v?poanos.
?vovaios,
a, ov,
(ovala) insipid, trashy,
as a
literary per
formance. 'Avovata
noifjpara.
avra, as,
fj,
=
?v?a.
EuST.
1326,
51.
?vrapa (ev
r&
?pa),
adv.
together, together with, pa(l.
PHRAN.
419,
3 "OXoi
?vrapa.
?vrapa,
as, fj, agitation, disturbance, commotion,
confu
sion, disorder, distress, trouble, ivrapa.
2.
Rain-cloud,
fog. (For
its
etymology,
see
rpa
klCoa.)
avrepov
=
evrepov.
PTOCH.
1,
332.
?vr(a, as, fj,
=
?v?a.
(See
also the
following.)
?vr(i?oa, iaa, la?rjv, tapivos, (aVTfa)
=
?vr?oKon&. CODIN.
37,
26.
avi?otcoirSy
586
airoKelpt?
?vr?oKon&, e?s, rjaa,
fj?rjv, rjpivos, (?vr?a, K?nroa)
zzz
vevpo
Kon&,
?ymkoKon&*
CODIN.
37,
8.
?vrfjkiov,
ov, to,
(fjkios)
blind for a horse. Eust.
914,
44.
?vrlboapov,
ov, r?, return-gift, present
in
return,
applied
to
the blessed bread distributed
by
the
priest
to the
congregation
at the end of the communion service
(Xeirovpy?a)
; called also
?ylaapa.
It must not be
confounded with the consecrated bread
(?ytos ?pros).
Balsam, ad Concil. Ant. 2 CH rov
avri8?>pov
8i?8oo-is
.... iva
ka?oaaiv
?k t&v
x?lP?v
T?v
Uparevaavros rfjv
evkoylav
rov
fjytaapivov Kk?aparos.
PacH.
I,
361.
CUROP.
96,
16.
(Compare evkoyla 5,
and mraKka
arov,
in the
Glossary.)
?vripiX?), e?s, rjaa,
(?vrl, bpik&)
to
speak against,
contra
dict.
CONQUEST.
HpoXoy.
16 Kai ?v
rjrov
roa an?
Tokpos
va robs
avnpikfjarj.
?vTivvKrrjs, ov, b,
(vvaaoa) centring,
in architecture. Co
din. 144. 145.
?vrls for
?vrl,
instead
of.
With the accusative. Ptoch.
2,
285. 286.
?vrlcfaoavov,
ov, to,
the time when the
?vrlcfaoava
are
sung
at
church. PTOCH.
2,
327
'Eycb b\
?v
kefyoa ?vrlcfaoavov,
avrlm
v
ano?vfjaKoa
;
avrp?icXa,
see
?vbp?Kka.
?vrp?ka,
as, fj, giddiness,
dizziness.
(See rp?kl?oa.)
?vTp?kl?oa,
iaa, la?rjv, tapivos, (iv, rp?kl?oa)
=
rpakl?oa.
?vvnokrjcfaros
for
avv7T()X^7rros, rj, ov,
(vnokrjyfris) impolite.
Substantively,
to
avvnokijcfarov,
impoliteness.
Ptoch.
1,
184.
??i??oa,
aaa,
(agios)
to be
worth,
to be valued at. Nicet.
661,
28
Mrjbevbs b?okov a?ia?ovr?>v.
??l?oa,
iaa,
zzz:
??i??oa.
A?v
a?/?ei
eva
?anpo,
It is not
worth an
asper.
aovaros,
rj, ov,
(?voa)
not
scraped,
not scratched.
2. Not
scaled,
as fish. Ptoch.
2,
225.
?n?kapia,
as, fj,
=
?n?kapla.
PtOCH.
2,
202.
aVavSoxi? f?s, fj,
(ano, evS?'xopai) expectation, ?neKboxfj*
Ducas.
268,
17.
?n?voa for en?voa. PTOCH.
2,
202. 462.
anavoacfa?piv
for
inavoacja?piov,
ov, to,
(?n?voa, cfaopoa)
outer
garment.
Ptoch.
1,
364.
a7reoc?
(air?, ?b?),
adv.
hence, from here,
from
this
place,
out
of
this
place.
2.
Improperly,
on
this side.
3. Of
time,
henceforth, from
this time. 'Airebo
K
eprrpos,
From this time
forward.
T?v
yvop??o
?ireb? ml
ef xp?vous,
/ have known him these six
years
past.
?ircKci
zu
?ircKel. PtOCH.
2,
523
A?co?e'
rov
air?xei. Id.
2,
174 of time.
Conquest.
TLp?Xoy.
234 of time.
?ircKel
(air?, eVe?), thence, from there, from
that
place,
?ir?KCi,
?Kci?ev. 'AttckcI ?nb rbv
*EXvjiiro,
From that
place, from Olympus, namely. 'E?tcoêv
?7reKeI
p?cra
robs
KX?qbres, from
within that
place.
2.
Improperly,
On that
side, there,
at that
place.
T?v
?irepiKVKXooav
?ireb? Kal ?ncKel.
3. Of
time, then,
thereupon, after that, ?ir?Kci,
eireira.
?ircKel?c, ?ircKci?ev,
or
?7r'
?Kel?cv,
=
?ircKel 1. PtOCH.
1,
157 Kai
Kpovo oov?Xeav
rb
x*Plv r*ov
Ka?
bie?rjv
aire
Kel?e,
And I
gave my
hand a
prick,
and the awl went
through.
Conquest.
IlpoXoy.
52 *Av
b?orj
o
?ebs
K
e?yaXovoi
robs
Tovpmvs
air ?Kci?ev.
?neXariKiov
=
ttiXot?kiov. NiCET.
203,
27.
?7reX7Ttcria, as, ij, (?ircXiri?o) despair.
Can AN.
470,
17.
?Trccrco
(?tf' ?oo),
= eo-co.
Ptoch.
2,
53. 390. 569.
CONQUEST.
Up?Xoy.
95
yEoe?rjoav
?ir?oo eis
rrjv
Suptav.
?7ri?i?,
as,
rj,
(?irib?a)
the
pear-tree, Pyrus
Communis.
?irXovo, ooa, ??rjv, cop?
vos,
(?^Xoco)
to
spread out,
expand.
Ptoch.
2,
210
metaphorically.
2. To
stretch,
stretch
out, extend,
as the hand.
Ptoch.
1,
103 'AttX?vco 's t?
ircpoUiv pov.
airo?pabvs (air?, ?pabv),
adv. at
nightfall,
diroybepvo,
apa, ?p?rjv, app?vos, (yb?pvo)
to
flay thoroughly.
Comically,
to
engulf, devour, despatch.
Ptoch.
2,
107
Kopji?na, ?Xeiro, air?ybapes rpav?
Kal
yovib?ra,
Kal
payepiav
biirivamv.
?irobc?Xi?, as, aoa,
(?irobe?Xi?o)
to throw
off fear?
Ptoch.
2,
494.
?irom?rjoji?vos,
the masculine of
?irom?rjji?vrj, absurdly
applied
to men. Ptoch.
2,
21.
airoKc?po,
to
shear,
said of the monastic tonsure. Typic. 30.
a7T0K
<f)a\t?<?
587
ap'XpvTOTTovXov
?iroKeqbaXi?o,
to
put
to
death,
without reference to the
mode. CODIN. 64 2*uT?Xais
?iroKcqbaXio?rjvai,
To be
scourged
to death.
?iromirr?s, ij, ?v, decisive,
as a
victory.
Eust.
1468,
2.
1593,
9.
?irOKOTTa,
adv. of
?n-o'KOTTos, daringly.
Conquest. Ilp?
Xoy.
281.
?iroKOTTta, as, ij, (an?Korros) daring, r?Xprj.
?iroKOTTi?o, toa,
{kott?Co)
to run a risk.
Hence,
to
dare,
?iroKorr?, ?iroroXp?.
PtOCH.
2,
496.
air?KOTTos, rj, ov,
(kqttos)
=
a7roVoXpos.
?iropvpi?o,
toa,
(pvpl?o)
to smell
of.
Ptoch.
2,
463
N'
?iropvpioo
o n
?pvy?,
To smell
of
what T have
eructed, apparently
a low
proverbial expression.
?iroppovxov,
ov, rb,
(povxov) cast-off garment. Implied
in
the
following.
?iroppovxoovv?Krrjs,
ov, ?, {airoppovxov, ovv?yo)
collector
of
cast-off garments
or old clothes. Ptoch.
2,
557.
a7TOO"KnXc?vco, cocra,
(ovcaXc?vco)
to
land, put
to shore. CON
QUEST.
68. 1159.
(See
also
anwKaXcovco, crKaXcovco,
in
the
Glossary.)
?iroor?Xvo
=z
?iroor?Xko. Ptoch.
2, 540,
as a various
reading.
?iroo<j)ovyyi?o,
ioa, io?rjv, lop?vos,
(?irooiroyyi?o)
to
wipe |
o^with anything.
Nicet.
458,
26
'ATrocrciouyyiXcov
|
brj?ev
bi
avrrjs
rb
mrapp?ov aijia
e*K rov
or?jiaros
avrov.
?irorayij, rjs, ij,
admission
fee paid by
the novice to the
j
monastery
on
entering.
Typic. 7.
,
dir?roXpos,
ov,
daring, roXprjp?s,
?irOKorros.
CONQUEST.
rip?Xoy.
16 Kat av
rjrov
t?V
?iroroXjios
va robs
avripi
Xrjorj,
Ev?vs
X^f10
TOV
eppiirrav.
?iro\jrc (air?, ?yjs?),
adv. this
evening.
Codin. 21.
?p?ba,as,rj,
Swedish
rad,
Latin
ordo,
English
row,
a series of
things. (Compare
the Latin
g
rad
us.)
2.
Turn,
time.
*Ap?avov
=*AXj3avov.
Comn.
13, p.
390
(Paris).
|
ap?eXifa,
tcra, ?oorjv, lop?vos, (ap?rjXos)
to
mince,
as meat.
Ptoch.
2,
164.
?p?rj%
=
v?p?rj^
of a church. Typic. 38. 40.
?pKXa,
as,
ij, battlement, parapet, erraX?is.
Nicet.
175,
22.
718,27.
?pmvba,
as, ij, (?pKros) bear,
an animal.
?pmvbl?oa,
iaa,
(?pmvba)
to roam like a bear? Ptoch.
2,
331.
?pparbvoa,
oaaa, &?rjv, oapevos,
(?pparooa)
to
arm, bnki?oa.
Nicet.
90,
26.
2. To
rig,
as a
ship.
?pvlv
for
?pvlov,
ov,
rb,
lamb. Nicet.
623,
27.
*Apra,
as, fj, Arta,
a
city
in Acarnania. Acrop.
16,
2.
*
AprCt?ovprjs,
ov, b,
=
'AprCi?ovptos.
CallIST.
18,
54.
*Apr&?ovpios,
ov,
b, Artzibourios,
*Apr?t?ovprjs, 'Apr?i
?ovprCws, 'AprCi?ovprCrjs,
an Armenian
word,
said to
be
equivalent
to
pavb?roap, prjwrrjs, messenger, np?bpo
pos,
nporjyfjroap, forerunner, precursor.
CH
vrjarela
rov
'Aprfi?ovpiov,
The
fast of
Artzibou
rios,
an Armenian fast
during
the third week before
Lent
(npoacjaoavfjaipos i?bopas).
The
expression
is
equivalent
to
Introductory fast.
Anast. Caesar.
433 C. As this is a heretical
fast,
the Greek
Church refutes the doctrine
upon
which it is based
by
the free use of
eggs
and cheese
every day during
this week. TrIOD.
KvpiaKr)
rov Tek&vov ml
$apiaatov.
*Apr?i?ovprCrjs,
rj, b,
zzz
*
AprCt?ovprCios.
NlCON. in Co
TELER. Patr.
Ap?stol.
Vol.
I,
239. Nom. Coteler.
300
'Apr?rfovpr?rjs.
CALLIST.
18,
54.
'AprCt?ovprCia,
ra,
"zzz
*H
vrjarela
rov
'AprCi?ovplov.
Nl
CON. in Coteler. Patr.
Ap?stol.
Vol.
I,
238.
5'AprCt?ovprCios
=
'AprfijSovpios.
Coteler. Patr.
Ap?
stol. Vol.
I,
317.
'Apriv?s,
rj, bv,
(vApra) of
Arta. NlCET.
98,
11.
?prvala,
as, fj,
(?prvai?) dressing, seasoning,
condiment.
Ptoch.
2,
575.
?pis, eta, v,
(apai?s)
thin,
not
close,
not
crowded;
opposed
to baavs.
?pvcjaavTos,
rj, ov,
(?pvs, vcfaatvoa)
loose,
of
loose
texture,
as
cloth ;
literally loosely
woven. Nicet.
503,
27.
?pxovrap'iKiov,
ov, b,
(apxcov)
hotel,
a house attached to a
monastery
for the entertainment of
genteel
visitors.
Typic.
17, p.
187.
(Compare
Ibid. 67 Ta beanonm
olKrjpara.)
apxovr?Kiov,
ov, rb,
(?pxovnms) dignity,
ecclesiastical
office, ocpcjaUiov iKKkrjaiaanmv.
NOVELL. Alex. 10.
VI,
7.
?pxovronovkov,
ov, rb,
=
?pxovrbnovkos.
CuROP.
51,
22.
o? 588
acpcvc?
as
(as, ?qbes),
let,
auxiliary.
The third
person
of the
imperative (present
or
aorist)
is formed
by subjoin
ing
the
corresponding person
of the
subjunctive
to
?s. Ptoch.
1,118. 2,
360.
2. When a
person
exhorts
himself,
as
precedes
the
first
person
of the
subjunctive (present
or
aorist).
Ptoch.
2,
457 *As
c?yo,
as ?bo t? b?bow.
3. *As with the
imperfect
indicative
expresses
a
wish
referring
to
present
time. Ptoch.
2,
269.
272.
aoiraorpos,
rj, ov,
(oir?orpa)
uncleaned, dirty.
Ptoch.
2,
225.
?oirplCo,
loa, ?oorjv, lop?vos, (aoirpos)
to whiten.
2.
Intransitive,
to be white. Nicet.
605,
26.
aoirpoK?KKivos,
rj, ov,
(aoirpos, kokkivos)
white-red. CuROP.
26,7.
?oran-toa, as, rj,
(oraqbis)
raisin. PtOCH.
2,
350.
?oTpo7reXeKuv
for
?orpoircX?icvov,
ou, to,
(?orpov, ir?XcKvs)
thunderbolt,
the classical
Kcpawos.
The
ignorant
imagine
that the thunderbolt is a solid substance.
They
believe also that
any portion
of it is of ines
timable value
as a
phylactery.
Comn.
I,
177
'Aorpo
ireX?Kvv
bcbcp?vov ?icr? xpwaqb?ov,
A
piece of
thun
derbolt set in
gold!
v. 1.
?orpoireX?Kiv. (Compare
the classical Ai?s
ji?KcXXa.)
?orpoTos,
rj, ov,
(orpor?s)
without a horsecloth or
saddle,
unsaddled,
as a horse. Nom. Coteler. 99.
?oxwifo)
wty
("0"X,?/X0S)
to
deform,
to
spoil.
Nom.
Coteler.
441. 476.
?TfttXo7repi7r?T?js,
rj, 6,
(?r?aXos, ircpiirar?) dirty vagabond.
Ptoch.
2,
552.
?rCaXos,
rj, ov,
(?oKoXos) dirty, nasty. (See
also the
pre
ceding.)
driprjros,
rj, ov,
that cannot be
valued, invaluable, ttqXXtjs
Tipijs a?ios.
Eust.
781,
19.
?nji?, imperf.
3
plur.
aTipwo-acr*
for
rjr?jiov,
modern oti
poucrav.
CONQUEST. HpoXoy.12. \
iros, ij,
?,
(avros) self
PtOCH.
2,
586 'Atos
tou
yiWai
?aTpof,
He
himself plays
the
physician.
?rpoqbia,
as, rj,
=
??pe^tia.
In monasteries it was im
posed
upon delinquent
members as a
penalty.
Ty
pic. 41.
?ryxos,
rj, ov,
=
?rvxfjs.
PtOCH.
1,
344.
avyapi?,
as,
r), (oov, ovov) sorb,
the fruit of the service
tree.
[For
its formation from
ovov, compare
av?v.]
avy?Yos,
rj, ov,
(avy?v) full of eggs
or
spawn.
Ptoch.
2,
169.
avy?v,
ov, r?, egg,
av?v.
2.
Spawn,
roe. Ptoch.
2,
198.
[Formed
from
av?v after the
analogy
of
mvyoa, ?aaikevyoa, vl?yoa,
from
mvoa, ?aatkevoa, vl?oa,
that
is, by inserting
r
after
the sound B. See Modern Greek
Grammar, ?
8,10.]
avyor?paxov
zzz
avor?paxov.
av?evrt?,
as,
fj,
=
av?evrla.
CONQUEST.
Jlp?koy.
106.
av?evrbnovkos, ov, ?,
(av?ivrrjs, pullus)
son
of
a
lord,
young
lord. Curop. 16.
av?ivrpia,
as, fj, (av?ivrrjs) lady.
TtpIC
71, p.
266.
av?v,
ov,
rb,
(&?v) egg, avy?v. Implied
in the
following.
[Formed
from the
original ?>f?v, ovum,
by changing
the sound O into
A,
after the
analogy
of
av-yapi?
from
ov-ov,
and av-rl from ov-s. See also av-ros for
&-r?s,
in the
Glossary.
For the commutation of
F, Y,
see
History of
the Greek
Alphabet,
?
9, 5.]
avor?paxov,
ov, rb,
(avov, r?paos)
botar
go, avyor?paxov.
Ptoch.
2,
348.
[The
Western bo tar
go
is
nothing
but a modification of
avor?paxov, pronounced a?ora
paXov.']
avroKpar?piaaa,
rjs, fj,
(avroKp?roap) empress.
COMN.
15,
p.
463
(Paris),
avr?s. In the
oblique
cases also
paroxytone.
Ptoch.
1,
91
?VavTovs,
that is an
afrovs,
as a various read
ing. 1,
339
i?avrrjv,
that is
i? avrrjv. CONQUEST.
HpoXoy.
36. 55. 102.
avrovvos, rj, ov,
=.
avros. PtOCH.
1,
359.
?cfaayta,
as,
fj, (?-, cfaaye?v)
Starvation. PtOCH.
2,
604.
?cfa?va,
as,
fj,
Spartium Scorpius.
2.
Burnet,
Poterium
Spinosum.
?cfaevrevoa,
evaa,
(?cfaivrrjs)
to
rule,
rule over.
CONQUEST.
npoXoy.
13 'EKe?voi b
SapaKrjvot
bnov rov
?cf>evrevav.
Ibid. 35.
?cfaivrrjs,
rj, b,
=
av?ivrrjs.
PtOCH.
1,
348.
[Formed
from
av?ivrrjs (pronounced ?cp?ivrrjs) by dropping e.]
?cjalvoa,
aor.
?cprjaa, (?cjalrjpi)
to
let, permit,
allow. Ptoch.
2,
151. 190. 331.
a(j)0T0V
589
?aatkiKos
?qborov (?qb9 orov),
since, ?(j>
ov.
CONQUEST.
npoXoy.
38 "Ocra Kal ?v
?paprrjoev ?qborov ?yevvij?rj*
Ibid. 86.
?qbovoia,
as,
ij,
(effusio) refuse, dross,
as of iron. Lex.
Botan.
?qbp?ros,
rj, ov,
(aqyp?s) frothy, foamy.
2.
Spongy, tender, fine, delicate,
as fruit or bread.
?xopraoia,
as, ij,
(x?pr?(o)
insatiableness. NlCET.
472,
21.
?xprjoipevTos,
ov,
(xprjo-ijxevo)
useless, ?xpijoipos, ?xprjoros,
?
pi) xprjo-ip,evov.
Nicet.
235, 26,
et alibi.
?\jraXros,
ov,
(yjs?XXo)
not
sung,
as a
hymn.
"AtyaXra mXv?a,
Kolyba
not blessed
by
the
priest.
Nom. Coteler. 76.
?tyos, ij, ?v,
(arrro) fiery, bold, impudent
in
speech.
Eust.
709,
9.
?\jsvs, ei?, v,
(ayj/?s) sharp,
as
vinegar. Metaphorically,
irascible, irritable, quick-tempered,
the ancient
o??
?vpos.
?a?ifa
=
?a?vfr.
Nicet.
395,
22.
?a?vCo, voa,
(?avfa)
to bark like a
dog,
?a?iCo,
the
ancient vXaKr?. Nicet.
418,
27.
?ayyeXiov
for
evayy?Xiov,
ov, rb,
the
Gospel.
2. The time
of reading
the
Gospel of
the
day
at
church. Ptoch.
2,
333.
[For
the commutation of
Y, B,
see Modern Greek
Grammar, ? 7,
7.]
?aopams,
ov, ?,
=
?arpaxos.
PtOCH.
2,
99. 409.
<
?aXavibi, t?v, rb,
(?aXaviov)
acorn, ?eXavibi.
Particularly
the acorn of the
Quercus
Aegilops.
?aXavibia, as, ij,
(?aXavibi)
the oak in
general,
and the
Quercus
Aegilops
in
particular
; called also
?eXavibia.
?aXaviov, ov, rb,
(?aXavos)
acorn. NlCET.
661,
23.
?aXm, as,
ij,
=
?apm.
Nicet.
324, 26,
et alibi. H?r
men.
2, 11,
9.
?aXXo,
to
smite, corresponding
to the classical
slang
term
oirob?o,
in the sense of
?iveo, fiduo.
Tzetz.
Chil.
9, 784,
with a
play
upon
the
proper
name
B?XXav.
?aXros, ov, ?,
(?aXra)
marsh, swamp,
morass,
fen.
?avo, aXa, dX?rjv, aXp'evos,
(?aXXo)
to
put, put
in. PtOCH.
1,
374.
Examples
from the
language
of the
present
day.
IIoG to
e?aXes
; Where did
you put
it ? B?Xe
rb
paxaipi
eis
to
(??rjKapt,
Put the
kmfe
into the sheath.
T?v
e?akav
's rb
mrepyo, They put
him on board the
galley
;
They
condemned him to the
galleys.
Bavoa
epnpoara,
To drive
before.
Kai
?pnpoar?
rovs
e?akav
rovs
Tovpmvs
aav
Kpi?pia.
Bavoa
pi
rbv vovv
pov,
To
contemplate,
To have in
view,
To think about.
Bavoa
rfjv mKrjv ?ovkfjv,
To resolve
wickedly.
Mfjv
r?
?avrjs p avrovs,
Presume not to contend with
them.
T?
b?Kpv pov ?avoa
vep?v,
I use
my
tears as a
substitute for water.
2. In the middle
?avopai,
to set about
doing any
thing,
to set to work to do
anything.
Kai ?
neipaapbs
i?akorjKe yih
va r?
?jexoap?arj.
3. To
put
on,
as a
garment. Mr) ?avrjs
roa9
?afjpia.
Tfjs ?avei
k
els r? baKrvko
opopcpo
baKTvktbi. BaXre
pov
r?
cjaopepara
r?
paroKvkiapeva.
?annarfjpa,
as, fj,
(?annarfjp, ?anriarfjpiov) baptismal
font, mkvp?fjopa.
Ptoch.
2,
205.
?ap?aporrjs,
rjros,
fj,
the
being ?ap?apos,
barbarism. Tzetz.
Chil.
9,
972.
?apea,
as,
fj,
zzz
?apeta.
NlCET.
688,
22.
?apeia,
as, 77,
(?apvs, ?ape~ia) sledge-hammer, ?apea.
?apepa,
aros,
rb,
(?apeoa)
burden, tveight.
NlCET.
231,
27.
?apepevos,
rj, ov,
(?ap&) tired,
fatigued.
Mi?
'O?prjo
novka
?epi?e
Kai
fjrov ?apepivrj.
?apvxvas,
a, b,
the
nightmare, ?a?ovrCimptos.
Eust.
561,
9.
?ap&,
e?s, eaa,
i?rjv, epivos, (?apioa)
to be
heavy.
Rare in
this sense.
TAfjva
rb
x^pa
o-ov
?ap
?;
Is the earth too
heavy for you
? Tiarl 9s
rr) arpara
aov
?apovv.
2. In the middle
?apovpai
or
?apiovpai,
to be tired
of,
to be
weary.
Ptoch.
1,
243 Kai nlarevaov
?apov
pai
ro va
y'evoa npoxep?prjs,
I think it burdensome. Con
quest.
np?Xoy.
202 Ti va a?
keyoa
r? nokk?
nokkaKis
va
?apuaai. (See
also
?apvvopai,
in the
Glossary.)
3. To
strike, wound,
Krvn& : to attack.
Bape?re
rov.
Bape?re
rov
p?a
paxaipi?,
Give him a Stab. T?v Koa
aravrfj ?apeaav.
Qekovv va
pas
?apeaovv.
?aaikims, ov, ?, basil,
Ocimum Basilicum. Lex. Bo
tan.
QKipoeibes
.... eoiKe b?
&Kipoa
r& miv&s
?aaikiK&
Kakovpevo).
?aarSs
590
?ovrovXovcu
?aoro, as,
=
?aorafa.
PtOCH.
1,
188.
?aroirovXov,
ov,
t?,
dimin. of
?aTos,
a
species
o?
fish.
Ptoch.
2,
573.
?arpaxo?oravov,
Ov, rb,
(?arpaxos, ?oravrj) crowfoot,
butter
cup,
the Ranunculus of
botanists,
in ancient Greek
?arpaxiov.
Lex. BOTAN.
BaTpdîov,
to
?arpaxo?oravov.
?arpaxos,
ov, ?,
=
?arpaxos.
PtOCH.
2,
236.
?aqbeas,
a, ?,
(?aqbevs) dyer.
PtOCH.
1,
375.
2,
460.
?yaivco
for
e?yatvo.
P?OCH.
2,
331.
By?vis, ?ou, ?,
for
Euy?vtos.
PTOCH.
2,
572.
?eXavibi, lov, rb,
=
?aXavibi.
?eXavibia, as, rj,
~
?aXavibia.
?eXoviv
for
?cXoviov, ov, to,
(?cXovrj)
needle for
sewing.
Ptoch.
1,167.
?epya,
as,
ij, twig,
switch. Canan.
460,
22.
?epvUi,
lov, rb,
Italian ver ni
ce,
English
varnish.
?epovUiv
for
?epovUiov,
ov, rb,
beryl, ?epovixiv.
EuST.
1483,
32
?epovixrjv, incorrectly. (See
also
?epvUi.)
?epovixiv,
to,
==
?epov'iKiv.
Lex. BOTAN.
BrjpvXXios
Xi?os,
to
Xey?pevov ?cpovixw.
?iyXifa,
loa,
=z
?iyXeuco.
C?ROP. 84. 10. 11.
?i(ao~T
pos,
see
?vCaorepos.
?i&ov,
see
?v(iov.
?irCa,
as,
ij, (vitis)
switch, twig,
rod. Ptoch.
2, 283,
as a various
reading.
j9iT?ea, as, ij,
a blow with a
?lr?a.
Ptoch.
2,
283.
?iriva,
see
?vriva.
BX?â,
as, ij, (BX?ôs)
Blachian woman. Ptoch.
1,
362.
BXaxia,
as, ij, Blachia,
the
country
of the
Blachi, applied
to
Thessaly
in
general,
and to the
highlands
of Thes
saly (the
modern
"Aypaqba)
in
particular.
Nicet.
,
841,15.
Acrop.
66,
20.
Conquest.
180. 1261.
Nie. Greg.
I, 203,
4. Cant.
II, 321,
et alibi.
BXaxtK?s, ij, ?v, of
the
Blachi,
Blachic. Comn.
I, 245,7.
Ptoch.
1,
121.
2, 199, proparoxytone
in both
places.
Pach.
II, 106,
et alibi.
BX?xos,
ov, o,
plural BXaôi, Blachi,
the modern
Kout?o
?Xaxoi,
the Blachi of Greece. Cinn. 260. Comn.
I,
395. Nicet. 482.
?XrjoKovvirCa,
as, rj,
dimin. of
?Xrjomvviv.
P?OCH.
2,
592,
as a various
reading. (See
also
qbXrjomvvirCiv.) j
?oo&, as,
for
?orjo&, e?s,
to
assist,
help.
Ptoch.
2,
104.
/3o?8oyXo)0"crov,
ov,
r?,
=
?ovyXcoo'o-os.
SCHOL. Opp. Hal.
1,
99.
?oraviv
for
?oravtov, ov, rb,
zzz
?oravrj.
Lex. BOTAN.
XeXiS?vios, ?oraviv
rb
keybpevov
mnviov.
?oravov, ov,
rb,
zz:
?oravrj.
Lex. BOTAN.
Kp?roav
....
anippa
?oravov.
?ovfi, lov, rb,
(Russian bovfqv?,
the
elder)
ebulus,
the
dwarf elder, wallwort, danewort,
French
hieble,
Sam
bucus Ebulus. Heard at Pelion.
(See
also
mvcfao
fvXea.)
?ovm, as, fj,
(bucea) mouthful, morsel, ?ovKia. Ptoch.
1,
352.
2,
203.
?ovKia, as, fj,
=
?ovm.
PTOCH.
1,
197.
?ovKka,
as,
fj, buccula, English
buckle. Nicet.
142, 23,
where it is written novKka. Meursius and
Ducange give
?ovKka.
(See
also
?ovrovka.)
?ovkk&voa, oaaa,
&?rjv, oapivos,
(?ovkkooa)
to seal. NlCET.
267,
25
incorrectly
written with one A.
?ovpnapba,
as, fj,
Italian
bombarda, English
bom
bard. Canan.
461, 1,
et alibi.
?ovna, as, fj,
zzz
?ooaty, ?a>?.
SCHOL. Opp. Hal.
1,
110
Batees, ?ovnes.
(See
also
yovVa.)
?ovp?ovpiCoa,
iaa,
to swarm with
anything,
to be
full of.
PTOCH.
1,
65 cO
mpefaos
tov
?ovp?ovpiCev yfre?pas ?pv
ybak?ras.
?ovpykatos,
ov, b,
French
bourgeois, English
bur
gess.
Cinn.
282,
5. Eust. Thessalon.
Capt. 449,4.
?ovrakts, fj,
a
species
of bird. Aesop. 77 BovraXis ?no
rivos
?vplbos eKpijw.ro.
?ovrClov, ov, to,
(?ovrrlov) cask,
barrel. Nicet.
672,
25.
?ovrlCoa, i%a, ix^v, typivos, (?volCoa)
to
dip, immerse,
?ovr&.
'S res
cfakbyes ?ovnypevos.
2.
Intransitive,
to
dive, ?ovr&.
Usually
in the
aorist.;
?ovnarfjs,
ov, b,
(?ovrlCoa) dipper,
the
priest's
assistant
who
dips
the infant at
baptism,
a
church officer.
EuKHOL.
p.
686 *0
?ovrtarrjs pera
r? elne?v rov
lepea
ras
evx?s kap?avei
to
naibtov Kai
?anrlCei
avr?.
?ovrtxrfjs, fj, b,
(?ovr&)
diver.
?ovrovka, as,
fj,
zzz
?ovKka.
Implied
in the
following.
?ovrovkovoa, oaaa,
oap?vos, (?ovrovka)
to
buckle,
buckle
?ovTci)
591
ya?&apo?
on. PtOCH.
2,
69
BouTOuXcop?vas
to?s 7TOcr?v
(?>epov
ras
<f>repvioTrjpas. (See
also
jiovrXoyarav?o-mvqbos,
povrX?vo.)
?ovro, as, rjoa, rjp?vos,
to
dip, immerse, ?ovriCo.
*H ?vbv
jiao?a
rov
rjrov
?ovrrjpevrj
eis
to
p?Xapa,
covered with
gold.
2.
Intransitive,
to dive.
?pabv
or
?pabv,
to,
(?pabvs)
in the
evening.
"EXa
?pabv,
Come in the
evening.
"Eva
oa??aro ?pabv,
One Satur
day evening.
yAir rb
raxb
?s
to
?pabv,
From
morning
till
evening.
?pabvv
for
?pabv, rb,
serum
diei,
the
evening.
Ptoch.
1,
164.
?paKtXopia,
ov, r?,
(?paKiov, Xop?ov) braces, suspenders,
the
straps
that sustain breeches. Coteler.
Ill,
511 B.
?paapa,
aros, rb,
(?paCo)
cooked
food.
Nom. COTELER.
256.
?paxvos, ij, ?v,
(?payxos)
hoarse. Nicet.
750,
26.
?pexo,
to
soak,
as beans. Ptoch.
2,
357
Ku?pous
?e
?peyplvovs. (See
also
?peKTos,
in the
Glossary.)
?pio-Ko
=
cbp?oKo.
Ptoch.
1, 100,
et alibi.
?pojio,
see
?popo.
?povXov
or
?povXXov,
ov, to, rush,
the Juncus of botanists,
?pvXov, ?pvXXov, oir?prov.
SCHOL. ARIST. Plut. 663.
Schol. Theocr.
5,125.
Tzetz. ad Lycophr. ??5.
Schol. Opp. Hal.
3,
342.
?povvia, as, ij, (?pvovia) Bryonia Dioeca, ?ypioKXrjpa,
?ypiomXoKv?ia.
2.
Bryonia
Cr?tica, ?ypioKXrjpa, ?ypiomXoKv?i?.
3. Tanus
Communis,
rb
?epyl.
?pvXov
or
?pvXXov,
ov, rb,
=
?povXov.
SCHOL. ARIST.
Plut. 720. Schol. Theocr.
1,
53. Gloss.
Bpu'XXa,
stirpi.
?pvorj, rjs, ij,
=
?pvois.
Nicet.
837,
22. Curop.
58,
17.
?popa,
as,
ij,
=
?popos.
?popiapea,
as, ij, (?popios) stinking.
Ptoch.
2,
102.
223.
?papiapiv,
rb, 'stinking.
Ptoch.
2,
225.
!
?popiCo,
io~a,
lop?vos, (?popos)
to cause to stink.
2.
Intransitive,
to
stink, ?popo.
?p&pios,
a, ov,
(?p&pos) stinking,
bva&brjs.
Eust. Thes
salon.
Capt. 481,
16.
?poapiapevos,
rj, ov,
(?poaplCoa) adjectively, stinking.
Ptoch.
2,
246. 321.
?poap&, ?s,
=
?poapl(oa
2. Lex. Sched. 600
?pop&,
in
correctly.
?vCavoa,
aaa or
a?a, aypevo?,
(pv?ac?)
to
suckle,
transitive.
*H
p?vva ?vfavei
r? naibl.
2.
Intransitive,
to
suck,
as an infant. Nicet.
660,
25.
?vCaarepbs,
a, ?v,
(?vCavoa) sucking,
as a
young
animal.
Nicet.
623,
27
?ifaarepos, incorrectly.
?v&arpta,
as, fj,
wet-nurse. Nicet.
291,
15.
?v(lov, ov, rb,
(?v(avoa)
breast,
as of a
female,
the classical
paar?s.
Nicet.
590,
26
?i(vov,
incorrectly.
?vrlva, as, fj,
(?vrlvrj)
a kind of earthen
jar.
Eust.
1163,
31
?irlva, incorrectly.
?oarakls, fj,
Rabbinical Hebrew
KH^
hat. Zonar.
Lex.
BcoraXis, fj WKrepls.
yaQ??a,
as,
ff, gab
ata,
bowl.
(See
also
ya?aoov,
in the
Glossary. )
ya?aolCoa,
iaa,
(ya?aoa)
to
ply
the
bowl,
to
quaff.
Ava?
pearrj yfsvxf}
pov, Ta?aoiCe
Kai
mipov.
ya?aoiv
for
ya?aoiov,
ov, rb,
dimin. of
ya?aoa,
little bowl.
Ptoch.
2, 589,
as a various
reading.
ya?os,
ov, b, (Chaldee
^J|
or
JOi)
sewer,
drain.
Codin.
22,
17.
(See
also
yov?as,
in the
Glossary.)
yab?pa,
as, fj, (y?bapoc) she-ass, ya?b?pa, yabovpa, ya'ibovpa.
y?bapos,
ov, b, OSS,
yaelbapos, ?elbapos, y?ibapo?,
the classi
cal bvos. Nicet.
86,
30.
[The
word seems to be
of Eastern
origin. Compare
the Persian
*T"Ofc{
?xdapi,
wild ass. See also
ayavbapt
in the Glos
sary,
and
eV8ovpiv, below.]
yabovpa,
as,
fj,
=
yab?pa.
yabovpiv
for
yabovpiov,
ov, to,
(y?bapos)
ass,
ya'ibovpi.
This
form has no reference to sex.
Ptoch.
2, 479,
v. 1.
e'Acoovpiv.
yaelbapos,
ov, b,
=
y?ibapos,
which see. Et. G. 118.
ya?b?pa,
as, fj,
~
yab?pa.
y?ibapos,
ov, b,
in three
syllables,
=
y?bapos. [For
the
change
of A into
AI,
see Modern Greek
Grammar, ?
7,
3. For the
diphthong
AI,
see Ibid.
?
2,
2. Those who
ya?Sovpa
592
yXvKOâpaê?
assumed that it was derived from
y?jv b?peiv, striking
the earth with his
feet,
or from ?el
b?peo?ai, being
always cudgelled,
introduced the
orthography
and
pronunciation yaeibapos
and
?et?apos,
with an
El,
which
(El)
in modern Greek is sounded like
I.]
yalbovpa,
as, rj,
=z
yab?pa.
ya?bovpi,
iov, to,
=
yabovpiv.
ya'ir?vi,
iov, to,
(yaieravov)
Silk
braid,
with four sides*
yaT?vi,
?eir?viv.
yaX?fios,
a, ov,
blue.
(Compare yaXav?s.)
yaXav?s, ij, ?v,
(mXX?lvos, mX?lvos) blue, commonly applied
to the
eyes
;
as TaXav?
p,?na,
Blue
(or gray) eyes.
yaXar?iba,
as,
ij,
(yaXaKris) spurge,
the
Euphorbia
of
botanists. Lex. Botan.
Ti?vjiaXXos
....
rrjs ydXa
r?ibos, metaplastic genitive.
yavovo, ooa, ??rjv, oji?vos, (yav?o)
to tin
over,
as a kettle.
Eust.
1188,
64.
yapbia,
as,
ij,
Italian
guardia, English guard, watch,
irapaqbvXaKij.
DuCAS.
199,
7.
yarav?
=
yaiV?vi. (See
also
povrXoyarav?oKo\qbos.)
y?rra,
as,
ij,
= mrra.
y?rros,
ov, ?,
=
mrros. SCHOL. Opp.
Cyn.
2,
572.
yb?pvo,
aor.
eybapa, ?yb?p?rjv, perf. part. pass, ybapp?vos,
(?Kb?po)
to
flay,
skin. Ptoch.
2,
103.
(See
also
?7Toy?epvco.)
yeiVovas,
a, ?,
(yetVcov) neighbor.
PtOCH.
1,
226.
yeiTovicrcra,
rjs,
rj, (yeirovas) female neighbor.
PtOCH.
1,170.
y?pa
=
yevpa,
dinner. PtOCH.
1,
127
Tifiaros ?pa,
Dinner-time. Id.
2,
56.
ycp?ros,
rj, ov,
(yepco) full, yoji?ros,
in ancient Greek
irXijprjs.
Followed
by
the accusative. Ptoch.
1,
94. 195. 351. Nicet.
149,
25.
yep??co
=
yepi?o.
Ptoch.
2, 380,
as a various
reading.
Tevir?apos,
ov, 6, (Turkish) janizary, revtrfepos, 'laviT?a
pios.
DUCAS.
288,
1 O? b?
rrjs auX^s
rov
rvp?vvov
???mbes,
ot Kat
yeviV?apoi
K?Kkrjvrai.
TevLr?cpi
=
Tevir?apos.
DUCAS.
137,
18.
yevopai
=z
yivopai.
PTOCH.
1,
225.
2,
568. 570.
yep?Kiv
for
iep?Kiov.
COMN.
I, 98,
14.
yep?veos,
a, ov,
sky-bllie, rjep?veos.
NlCET.
432,
24.
490,
10.
[Etymologically
connected with the
Anglo
Saxon
grene, English green,
German
gr?n.
Those who
supposed
that it was a derivative of
?fjp
or
fjfjp
converted it into
fjep?veos. Compare ?elbapos,
?eir?viv.~\
yepo?oaK&
zzz
yrjpo?oaK&.
PtOCH.
1,
78.
yep?s, fj, ?v,
(vyirjp?s) healthy,
as a
place.
Phran.
423,
7.
yevpa, aros, to, dinner, yipa.
NOM. COTELER. 196.
Ptoch.
2,
158. Nicet.
139, 26,
et alibi.
yecfavpi,
tov, to,
(yecfavptov, yicjavpa) bridge,
yi?, interj. just,
come. Ptoch.
2,
457
Topa yi?
nov,
v. 1.
Ta>pa
e?a
ottov,
immediately,
ev?vs.
[Apparently
a modification of the classical
la, ita, e?a,
Latin
ej a.]
yKpepvl?oa,
iaa, la?rjv,
iapevos,.(iv, Kprjpvl?oa)
to
precipitate.
Mid.
yKpepvl?opai,
to
fall
down a
precipice.
'Anb
yjrrjk?
va
yKpepvia?fj
!
2. To
demolish,
as a structure. Mid.
yKpepvlfypai,
to
fall,
as a structure.
ykaK&,
as,
=
kaK&,
which see.
ykelcjaoa, eiyfra, elcja?rjv,
eippevos,
(Xei'xe?)
to lick,
ykfjyopa,
adv. of
ykfjyopos, quickly, swiftly, raxôas*
Ptoch.
2,
263.
ykfjyopos,
rj, ov,
(iypfjyopos) quick, swift, yprjyopos, rax^s.
ykiarplba,
as,
fj,
zz:
yvktarepls.
ykiarp&,
as, rjaa,
zz:
iykiarp&, eKktarp&.
ykvmviaov,
ov, rb,
(ykvms, ?viaov)
anise,
Pampinella
Anisum. Schol. Theocr.
7,
63. Lex. Botan.
"Aviaov,
rb
ykvmviaov.
ykvmavvTVxos,
ov,
(ykvms, avvrvxalvoa) affable,
evivrevKros.
Nicet.
557,
25.
ykvmcfaeyyei (<f>?yya>), impersonal,
it is
just beginning
to
dawn,
ykvmxapa?ei. [The
first
component part
is
identical with that of
ykvmcjaoas.
See also
XvKoêyy?.]
ykvmcjaoas,
rb,
the same as
kvmcfaoas,
the
morning twilight.
Eust.
689,
21.
[The
ancient Greeks confounded
the root AYK
(found
in
Xvk^, ?pcptkvKrj, kvxvos, kvybos,
lux 1 u c i
s)
with
kvms,
lupus, wolf.
The
Byzan
tines,
on the other
hand, imagined
that
kvK?cjaoas
was
a
compound
of
ykvKvs, dulcis,
sweet,
and
cfa&s, light.
For the addition of the
r,
compare yXaKco, ykelcfaca,
for
kaK&, kelxoa.
See also
ykvmcp?yyet, yXvKoxapafet,
kvmcja?yyoa^]
ykvmxap??ei (xap?fei)
=
ykvmcfaeyyei.
yXvrovc?
593
8ia?
a
yXvr?vo,
ooa,
oji?vos,
to
deliver,
save,
eyXvr?vo.
2.
Intransitive,
to
escape.
Nicet.
445,
22.
657,
25
eyX?rooav, incorrectly.
yveio
=
vevo. Ptoch.
2, 400,
as a various
reading.
yop?ros,
rj, ov,
z=
yeparos.
NlCET.
101,
27.
y?varov,
ov, to,
(y?vv)
knee. NlCET.
288,
24.
yo?Xa,
as, ij,
the esculent root of
beets, carrots,
and the
like. Ptoch.
1,
214.
[Compare
the ancient mv
X?s,
German
Kohl, English cole.]
youX?s, ?, o,
=
mvX?s.
CONQUEST.
6886.
yovira, as, rj,
=
?ovira, ?ooty, ?o?.
yovpyovpos, ov, ?, gurgulio, weasand, gullet,
the ancient
yapyape?v.
PtOCH.
2,
612. NlCET.
606,
24.
yovpovviv
for
yovpovviov, ov, rb, (grunnio, grunnitus)
pig, xoip?biov.
Tzetz. Chil.
12,
514.
ypapparims, ov, ?, notary, clerk, secretary, vor?pios.
Pach.
I, 59,
12. Curop.
41,
7.
ypav?r?a,
as,
ij,
a kind of
robe,
called also
Xa7raT?as.
Curop.
63,
18.
ypijyopos,
ov,
=
?ypijyopos.
Lex. SCHED. 45.
ypoiKo, as, rjoa, ij?rjv, rjp?vos, (?ypoims)
to
perceive,
to
understand, ?ypo?K?, ?ypo?K?, mraXaji?avo.
PHRAN.
422,
19.
21,
written
ypiK?;
as a various
reading.
[In good
Greek
?ypo?K?
would mean to be
?ypoims,
boorish, clownish, rough,
uncultivated,
hence
ignorant.
In
process
of time the
illiterate,
by omitting
the I
A
privative,
used
ypoiK?
in an
opposite
sense. The
modern
?ypo?K?
and
?ypo?K?
are formed
by prefixing
A and E to
ypoiKo.
The first of these
trisyllabic
verbs
coincides in form with the
original ?ypo?K?,
but must
not be
regarded
as identical with
it.]
yv?evriCo,
ioa, ?oorjv, loji?vos,
to
proclaim, Krjpvooo.
Nl
CET.
790,
28
'Eyv?evnCe pi) roXjirjoai
nva.
yvXiorep?s,
?bos, ij,
(yXtorpco)
=
rpavXov,
which see.
(See
also
yXioTpiba.
The name was
apparently suggested
by
the
mucilaginousness
of the
plant.)
yvpevo,
evoa,
to search
for.
NlCET.
85,
24
Tvpevov
r?
Xao?'evra
irpayfiara.
yvpi?o,
ioa, ?oorjv, lo-p?vos, (yvpos)
transitive,
to
turn,
turn around.
Mid.
yvpiCopat,
to
go
around. Ptoch.
2,
435 '2
'
rrjv
yX?oo?v
pov yvpi?erai.
2.
Intransitive,
to
turn,
turn around. Codin. 119.
20.
3.
Intransitive,
to
return,
intarpicfaoa.
yvpiapa, aros, rb,
(yvpl?oa)
a
turning, turning
around.
Ptoch.
2, 212, pranks, capering.
2.
Return, imarpocfafj.
y&
for
iy&.
Ptoch.
1, 234,
et alibi.
yoavibaros,
rj, ov,
(yoavla, yoavlbiov) angular.
As a
slang
term it means
big, huge.
Ptoch.
2,
107.
baipoviKov, ov, rb,
(baipovims)
evil
spirit, demon, balpoav,
batp?viov.
Nom. Coteler. 75.
baKTvklbi, tov, rb,
(baKTvkios) ring.
Lex. Sched. 594.
bapaKiv,
dimin. of
baplv.
PtOCH.
2,
224 Kai
p?Ais
va
pas cfaepovaiv ?vvvomppav bapaKiv.
Adverbially,
a little. Id.
2,
470 Kai
naprjy?prjpa
piKpbv evplampev bapaKiv.
bap?aKrjvov,
ov, rb,
(bapaaKrjv?v) plum.
PtOCH.
1,
210.
baplv,
neuter
p/onoun, somewhat,
a
little, ?klyov, mpp?nv.
PTOCH.
1,
183 Abs m\
pevav
rpicfarovrCiKov baplv
va
povmvlaoa. 1,
338 Aos
pe
?klyov evrepov,
b?s
pe
baplv
paarapiv.
[It
would seem that
ovbepla,
the feminine
of
ovbels, suggested
a neuter form
ovbeplov.
The
ignorant then, imagining
that this
adjective
was com
pounded
of
ov
and
beplov,
found no
difficulty
in
using
beplov (corrupted
into
baplov,
baplv)
in the sense of
the indefinite
pronoun
rl. See also
pi? below,
and
compare
ypoiK?.]
baveims, fj, ?v,
(baveiov)
borrowed. PtOCH.
1,
311.
2.
Loaned,
lent.
be?vas, ?,
=
be?va. NOM. COTELER. 340.
bem??rj
zzz:
beme^. CONQUEST.
IlpoXoy.
126.
bemv'iKiov, ov,
rb,
(bemvos) staff, wand, baton,
bimvUiov.
Phran.
305,
5
seq.
b?v
(ovb?v), negative adverb, equivalent
to the classical
ov, non,
not. Ptoch.
1, 71,
v. 1. ovk.
Phran.
422,
21 Aev
?ypoimvv
mk?.
ben?,
adv.
here,
ib&. Boiss.
Ill,
164 *EXa 8e7rar.
(See
also
eka.)
bia?a,
2 aor.
imperat.
2
pers.
sing,
from
bia?alvoa,
to
pass through.
2. As an indeclinable neuter
substantive it means
a
passing,
way.
Ptoch.
2,
114
'Ep&rrjae
's r?
bia?a
Sca?aC<o
594
eyXiarpw
crou ?Vi robs
BcverUovs,
On
your way
to the head
quarters of
the Veneti.
bia?aCo, aoa,
?o?rjv, aop?vos,
(bia?i?afa)
to
pass,
as time.
Ptoch.
1,
159.
2. To
pass,
to cause to
go
or move.
3. To
read, ?vayivooKo.
4.
Causatively,
to teach to read.
Aia?afas
r?
iraibia.
bia?arrjs, rj, 6,
traveller.
biayovfi?, as, ij,
(biampibij, biamp,i?o)
a
sacking, plunder
ing, plunder, biamp?.
CA?AN.
464,
2
'Eirapab??rjv ij
7ToXis eis
biayovp?v.
?iayoupifco,
tcra,
?oorjv, lop?vos,
(biayovp?)
to
sack, plunder.
biamp?,
as, ij,
=
biayovji?.
CA?AN.
463,
21 Eis ?taKo
p?v irapabibrj (write irapab?bei).
biamvUiov, ov, to,
(biamvims)
the
office of
deacon. BAL
SAM, ad Concil.
VI,
7.
biaoc?biov, ov, rb,
(bi??ofiai)
skein
of
yarn.
m Nicet.
614,
26.
biaobopoTcpir?iv, rb,
diminutive of the neuter
compara
tive of
bi?qbopos,
used
substantively, advantage, profit.
Ptoch.
1,
327.
biepprjvevrijs,
ov, ?,
(biepprjvcvo) interpreter, dragoman.
Pach.
I, 384,
17. Curop.
11, 9,
et alibi.
bimvUiov,
?
bemvUiov. CUROP.
13,
et alibi.
?ikos, ij, ?v,
=
??iko's. Ptoch.
2,
323.
biirivams, ov,
(bi-, iriv?Kiv)
as much as two dishes can
hold. Ptoch.
2,
108.
b?irXa, as, ij, (biiiX?os) fold, plait,
as of
cloth, r??Kiofia
4.
Nicet.
503,
27.
bio?Kiv for bio?KKiov. Nicet.
784,
24.
bi?pav,
to,
(ibiopa) fashion.
Ptoch.
1,
386.
boKip?(o,
aoa,
to
try,
endeavor. With the infinitive.
Nicet.
528, 22,
et alibi.
b?Xrjos, a, ov,
(beiXaios) miserable, wretched, poor,
unfor
tunate. Ptoch.
2,
231
b?Xios,
incorrectly.
2.
Poor, dear, denoting
tenderness or
pity,
Tan-eiv?s.
(Compare
II.
23,
65
l?arpoKXrjos
beiXolo.)
b?vnv for
o?ovTtov, ov, rb,
(obovs)
tooth. Ptoch.
2,
488.
615.
bovmrov, ov, rb, ducat,
a coin. Ptoch.
1,120.
Ni
cet.
89, 25,
et alibi.
bovkevrfjs,
ov, b,
(bovkevoa)
workman. PtOCH.
1,
174.
bovke\j/i,
is,
fj,
(bovkevais)
work,
work
done,
service.
Kplpa
's res
bovkeyjres pas
!
2.
Wages.
Rare in this sense. A?s
pov,
mph, rr)
poya pov,
bos
pov rr) bovke\?r? pov.
box^tapla,
as,
fj, (boxet?pios)
the receiver of a
nunnery.
Ttpic. 24.
boxet?pios,
ov, b,
(boxe?ov)
the receiver of a
monastery
for
men. Ptoch.
2,
62. 526
boxi?ptos, incorrectly.
boxe?ov,
ov, rb,
depository
of a
monastery.
Typic.
24,
p.
196.
boxiapios,
see
boxet?pios.
bpayop?vos,
ov, b,
(Chaldee DJnfl)
Arabic
fN?Jnfl,
dragoman, interpreter, btepprjvevrfjs, ipprjvevs.
C?ROr.
40,
11.
bpayovpavl?oa,
iaa,
to be
bpayop?vos.
NlCET.
188,
28.
bpamvria,
as, fj,
the Arum of
botanists, bpamvnov.
Lex.
Botan.
'Ocfaio?oravov
....
bpamvna, as, fj,
zzz
bpamvria.
bp?krjms, incorrectly bp?ktms,
ov, b,
(vbpoKfjkrj) hydrocele.
Ptoch.
2,
286.
436,
v. 1.
v8p??vXos.
bpoa?rov,
ov, rb, rosatum,
conserve
of
roses,
pobo??xapi.
Ptoch.
2,
576.
[The original
form must have been
poa?rov,
which was confounded with
bpoa?ros
from
bpoaos.~\
bpoa?ros,
rj, ov,
(bpbaos) dewy, cool,
refreshing.
Tfjs
avyfjs bpoa?ro
ai
pi.
bvarj, rjs, fj,
(bvais)
the west.
CONQUEST.
Ilp?Xoy.
40.
iavTos, ov,
self,
used
only
in the
genitive
and accusative
singular.
PTOCH.
1,
276 lianas
ypappariK?s e?aat,
Tpicfae
rov iavr?v aov.
(For particulars,
sec Modern
Greek
Grammar,
?
24.)
i?yalvoa,
aor.
rj?ya
or
e?yfjm, subj. e?yoa
or
i?y&, (?k
?alvoa)
to
go
or come out. Ptoch.
1,
228.
2, 119,
et alibi.
Conquest.
np?Xoy.
88
iê?yfjmai
for
e?yfjmv
or
i)?yav.
i?yavoa,
SLOT,
e?yaka, i?yakorjv, perf. part. pass, ?yakpevos,
(iK?akkoa)
to
put out,
to
put off,
to take
out,
to take
off.
Ptoch.
1,
375.
Conquest.
np?Xoy.
52.
'Ey/eXivia,
as, fj,
zzz
'iyyXiv?a.
NeOPH. 1.
eyktarp&
zzz
?Kkiarp&.
NlCET.
759,22
'EyXiorpc?vra
Kai
nlnrovra ano rov n?rov r&v
pappt?poav.
?yXvTovo)
595
evt?pis
eyXur?vco,
ooa,
{ckXvtos)
=
yXuTt?vco.
NlCET.
342, 26,
et
alibi.
(See
also
euXuT?co,
in the
Glossary.)
?ypo?K?
=
ypoiKo.
Phran.
422,
19.
21,
as a various
reading. [For
the
prefix
E,
see Modern Greek
Grammar, ? 8,
3.]
?bape
z=z
?baprc.
PtOCH.
2,
433.
?b?p?e
=
?b?pre.
CONQUEST.
2777.
?baprc (fjbrj, ?pn?),
adv.
now,
already, ?bape,* ?b?p?e.
Ptoch.
2, 433,
as a various
reading.
Conquest.
1212.
e?v
(i?e, ibov),
behold! Ptoch.
1,144,
et alibi. Con
quest.
LTpoXoy.
155.
ebims, ij,
ov,
=
iStKo's. See Modern Greek
Grammar,
?26.
2.
Substantively,
oi
?btmi, relatives, relations,
kins
men.
Conquest. ripo'Xoy.
275.
?b?,
adv.
here,
in this
place,
?vrav?a.
2.
Hither,
to this
place.
Conquest.
LTpoXoy.
26
N? eX?ovv
p?
r?
(povaaara
rovs ?b? 's rb
p?pos
rovro.
[Apparently
a
corruption
of
?be.~]
eimvoor?oiov, ov, to,
(etK?v, or?ois) stand,
frame,
or
niche
containing
one or more
holy pictures.
Typic.
p.
298. Curop. 44.
[The
eimvoor?oiov of a church
is on the
Tep7rXov.]
etpat,
imperf.
etpouv,
(dpi)
to be. Ptoch.
1,
242.
218,
et alibi.
(See
also
eve.)
eippoX?yiov,
ov, rb,
(eipp?s, X?yo) Heirmologion,
the title
of a little book
containing
the
eipjioi
of the
principal
mvoves of the RlTUAL.
eio?brjpa,
aros, rb,
=
e?croSos 1. NlCET.
574, 25,
et alibi.
eKbovpiv
=
yabovpiv.
Ptoch.
2, 479,
as a various read
ing. [It
is to be observed that this form of
y?bapos
is
almost identical with the
original
Persian
Î^Dtf.]
?KXiorp?,
as, rjoa,
(?K, Xiorpov)
to
slip, glide, ?yXiorp?,
?&yXiorp?.
EuST.
1119,
57. I
eKrrj?i?o,
ioa, ?oorjv, lop?vos, (?K orrj?os)
to learn
by heart,
?noorrj?i?o.
Ptoch.
1,
322
?Krij?rjoa, incorrectly.
I
?Xa, plural
?X?re,
(?Xavvo, ?X?o)
come,
come
ye,
a
defec
tive
imperative, equivalent
to
iX??,
?X?erc. Boiss. !
Ill,
164 vEXa
?e7r?,
Come
here;
incorrectly
divided
|
ifEXabe ir?.
'
vEX/3avov=vAX?avov.
AcROP. 46.
|
ipivav
for
epiva,
i
pi,
from
ey?>.
PtOCH.
1,
88.
epvoaros, rj, ov,
(evvoaros) agreeable, palatable, v?anpos.
Ptoch.
2,
173.
385, epvoara,
adverbially.
epnalvoa,
aor.
ipnfjm, subj. ipn&
or
epnoa,
(ip?alvoa)
to
go
in,
enter. Ptoch.
2,
185.
ipnakoapivos, rj, ov,
(ip?aKkoa) patched,
as a
garment.
Nicet.
763,
27.
(See
also
pnak?voa.)
epnfjyoa,
aor.
epnrjâ, ipnfjx?rjv, pnrjypivos,
(epnrjywpt)
to
drive
in,
as a stake or
peg.
Ptoch.
2,
181 T?s
nobias rov v?
'pnrj?ev,
To tuck in his skirts,
ipnkimpai
(ipnkiKoa),
to embrace. Ptoch.
1,
373
'EpnkimvvTat p'
ol
tye?pis
pov
?voa?ev eoas mroa.
epnktr?a,
r?. Lex. BOTAN.
Mvpo?akava yeviKoa
k?yoa
r?
key?peva
miv&s
pikava
mi
?av??
Kai
ax^rr? epnkir?a
kiyovrat.
ipn?rrjs,ov, b,
(?ovms)
bottle. COMN.
I, 177,
*6
'Epô'
rrjs
Kpvos,
Grystal
bottle.
[By
mistake connected
with
7T?TJ7S,
a derivative of
nlvoa,
to
drink.]
ipnoronovkov, to,
dimin. of
epnorrjs.
PtOCH.
1,
195.
2,
324.
(See
also
p7ror?7rovXov.)
ipnovmvopai, &?rjv,
(iv, ?ovm)
to
Stiff
one's
self
with
food.
Ptoch.
1, 290,
v. 1.
ip?ovmvopai.
ipcfavkktov,
ov, to,
(epcf)vkkos) graft,
in ancient Greek
iv?epa.
Eust.
1423,
38.
iv
zzz
eve,
iarl. PtOCH.
1,
316,
et alibi.
evat = eve.
Cant.
Ill, 95, 9, subjunctive.
ivbvpaala,
as, fj, (evbvpa) clothing,
clothes. Typic.
70,
p.
256.
eve =
evi,
iarl. Ptoch.
1, 116,
et alibi. Also for
f)
:
Id.
2,
493.
%vev
= eve. PTOCH.
2,
78.
e'vvoiafopai, ?a?rjv, (evvota)
=
cfapovrl?oa.
NlCET.
561, 29,
et alibi.
evrapa, as,
fj,
zzz
?vrapa.
ivrep?mika,
oav, r?,
(evrepa, mikta)
=
x0/5^^01^*
BoiSS.
Ill,
418.
ivTpavl?oa,
iaa,
(ivrpavfjs)
to
stare, gaze at,
look
fixedly
upon anything,
look
fiercely, inevrpavl(oa.
Eust.
.,259,
8.
ivoapls (iv &pa),
adv.
betimes,
in season.
2.
Early
in the
evening. [Comparative ivoaplrepa,
earlier.']
??ayopeia
596
evicaipos
?âyopeia,
as,
ij,
=z
??ayopevois.
AcROP.
163,
8.
??ab?Xqbiov,
ov, rb, cousin, ??abeXqbos, ??ab?Xqbrj.
NOM.
COTELER. 171. 172.
??amvar?s, ij, ?v,
(???mvoTos) famous,
renowned. Con
quest.
LTpoXoy.
209.
cE?aptXiov,
ou, t?, (e?, p?Xiov) Hexamilion,
a name
given
to the Isthmus of Corinth because it is believed to
be six miles across. Ducas. 223.
???ptTov,
ou, t?,
(e?, piros)
a kind of velvet. Balsam.
ad Concil.
VII,
16. Nicet.
130,
4.
(Compare
the
English samite,
German
Sammet.)
eâpov,
ov, rb, examen,
the
tongue
or needle of a
balance. Codin. 45.
Q?,
10.
??avairiavo, aoo,
?o?rjv, ?op?vos, (iri?vo)
to take or catch
again.
Ptoch.
2,
261.
e?a7ravTos",
that
is, e? ?navros,
most
assuredly, indisputably.
Ptoch.
2,
595.
??airoXvros, rj, ov,
=
e?u7roXuros.
NOM. COTELER. 135.
?i-eyXiarp?,
as,
=
eVXiorpco.
PtOCH.
2,
451
??eyXvorp?,
incorrectly
;
as a various
reading.
??cpirXoros, ij, ov,
(???pirXiov)
embroidered, ??opirXoros.
\
Eust.
1436,
47.
?
??eir?ao
=
?Kir?oo from ?miirro. PtOCH.
2,
279.
|
ifri
=
e?.
Ptoch.
2,
242. Lex. Sched. 176.
?j-rjqbrepiv,
see
??vqbrepiv.
!
??opirXiais,
eos,
ij,
(?tj?irXiov)
an
adorning.
Nicet.
630,
24.
?ôpirXiop?vos,
rj, ov,
adorned. Nicet.
607,
24.
I
??opirXoTos, ij, ?v,
=
e?ep7rXcoT?s.
NlCET.
114,
28.
'
e?opi??o
=
??opi?o.
NlCET.
634,
25.
??o(j)?aXpioTos,
ov,
(??oqb?aXpos) having prominent eyes
? i
In the
following passage
it is
applied
to the Dolichus
j
Melanophthalmus
of botanists. Ptoch.
2,
347 $a
o-?Xiv
??oq)?aXpiorov.
?t-ox?bes,
ov, ai,
(?&xo) piles, aipoppo?bes.
Lex. BoTAN.
*Ey
Katfi?e s
....
ef-orpap?ovXiCo,
ioa, io?rjv, lop?vos, (orpap?ouXi'fco)
to
twist out
of joint,
dislocate. Nicet.
738,
16.
]
??u7ToXuros,
77, ov,
(?7roX?co) barefooted, avvir?brjros.
Nl
CET.
784,
25.
(See
also
e?a7roXuros.)
??vqbrepiv
for
?i-vqbrepiov,
ov, to,
(?^?irrepos)
a
species
of
hawk.
Ptoch.
2,
113
?^rjqbr?piv, incorrectly.
?nalpoa,
to
marry,
said of the man. Nom. Coteler.
211.
(See
also
kap?avoa 3,
in the
Glossary.)
inevTpavl?oa
zzz
ivrpavl?oa.
E?ST. Thessalon.
Capt.
512
T?v
rfj Coaypacfala
ravrrj
inevrpavlCovra.
imyov?riov,
ov, rb,
(yo'vv)
a
square piece
of
embroidery
forming part
of the sacerdotal habit of the
higher
clergy.
It is attached to the belt
by
means of a
cord fastened to one of the corners.
The
name has
reference to the fact that the
imyov?riov
reaches to
the knee. Its usual name is
v7royovdViov.
Curop. 5.
im?eroa
=
eniri?rjpt.
NOM.
COTELER. 410.
inik?k&, e?s, rjaa,
(inikakioa)
to run or
rush,
mkak&.
Ptoch.
2, 496,
as a various
reading.
kntavpoa,
to lead
by
the
bridle,
as a horse. Comn.
I, 31,
7. Callist.
18,
18.
(See
also
n-apoxos,
in the Glos
sary,
and
compare
Babr. 7
"Av?poanos
?nnov
e?xe
Tovrov el&?ei Kevbv
napekKetv.)
?nirvxalvoa,
aor.
en-ervxa,
(enTrvyxavcu)
to
hit,
to hit
upon,
to
find
out. Ptoch.
2,
429. 434. 436.
e7rra7r?7ra8ov,
ov, r?,
(?Vra, nan?s)
the sacrament cele
brated
by
seven
priests, namely,
the
evx?Xaiov.
Typic.
75.
epelxtv
for
ipelxiov,
ov, rb,
(ipeUrj)
the heath. Eust.
941,
23
?pelxqv, incorrectly.
eo-e'vfor
er?,
from o-v. Ptoch.
1,
364.
2,
501.
eaevav for
ae,
from av.
PtOCH.
1,
365.
er?rj,
adv.
SO,
thus,
ovroas. CANAN.
468,
12 lO
npocfafjrrjs
pas er?rj keyei.
ev?ei??oa,
aaa,
?a?rjv, aap?vos, (ev?vs, ev?e?a)
to
repair,
not&.
CONQUEST.
867 Kai
A?yet
rov
"
To
Karepyov
eanaaev
?nomroa,
Kai
XP?lC0^^
va-
ev?vaa?fj,
va r? mka
cfaarlaoa"
where
ev?vaa?fj
is
incorrectly
written for
ev?eiaa?fj. [Formed
from
ev?e?a,
the feminine of
ev?vs,
after the
analogy
of
7rXareia?u>
from
7rXare?a,
the feminine of 7rXarvs. It
usually appears
in the
barbarous forms
cfarei?voa
and
<?fceiav?>.]
ev?vs,
adv. as soon as. Followed
by
an
infinitive
with
to'. PtOCH.
1,
119 Ev?vs rb
?paaeiv
rb
?eppbv, X?yei
7rpos
r? 7rai8iv
rov,
As soon as the wine is
heated,
he
says
to his son
;
equivalent
to
?pa ?paarj,
or
ev?vs nov
?paarj.
evmipos, rj, ov,
empty,
Kev?s. NlCET.
672,
26.
vp
pa 597
rjpbiropc?
evpepa, aros, to,
=
evprjpa.
Lex. SCHED. 192.
evplampai (evplaKoa),
to
exist,
to
be;
to live. NlCET.
490,
17. Curop.
34, 11,
as a
copula.
ex?,
to
consider, count,
regard,
deem. Ptoch.
1,
244
Mnrjyopar?ovKrjs,
maKiv?s KaXkiov to
'x<? J>?
yivoa.
Id.
2,
139 Ovk
e?xa
to
?nplav.
2. To
cost,
to be worth. Id.
2,
115 TI&s novkiirai
to
rvpXv,
ri
?xei
to
Kevrrjv?piv.
iyjrfjvoa
=
yfffjvoa.
NlCET.
433,
29.
Cay?piov,
ov, to,
bloodhound. Nicet.
602, 23,
et alibi.
[Compare
the Persian
*)XDt?^ shikar,
hunter.]
Zayop?, as, fj,
(Slavic
(a, y
o
p?) Zagor?,
a name
given
to the
region
north of the Haemus. Nicet.
103,
30.
520,
15.
679, 13,
et alibi.
[In
Slavic
fa
means
oma?ev, behind,
and
yop?, opos,
mountain. The lit
eral
meaning
of
Zayop?, then, is,
behind the
mountain,
that
is,
with reference to the inhabitants of
Thrace.]
2.
Zagor?,
a town on the coast of
Magnesia
west
of Pelion. This name must have been
given
to it
by
the Slavs who
occupied
the
country
round about
Volo.
?aboap,
to,
indeclinable,
Persian
"IKI*!^ dzhadwar,
English zedoary,
a
medicinal root. Lex. Botan.
Zab?ap,
to
?vampbiov kiyerai.
?aX?fo, iaa, la?rjv, tapivos, (C?krj)
to cause one to become
dizzy.
Mid.
?aX??bpat,
to be or
feel dizzy.
Nicet.
368, 26,
et alibi.
{aninov, ov, to,
Persian
*lK3f,
zu
bad,
civet. Nicet.
579,
28.
?apy?va,
as, fj,
Cepola Taenia,
a fish. Schol. Opp.
Hal.
1,
100. 172.
??ptv
for
??piov,
ov, to,
a
die, plural
r?
Capia,
the
game
of
dice. Nicet.
792, 26,
et alibi.
?ap?voa,
oaaa, &?rjv, oapivos, (aalpoa, aiarjpa, aap?oa)
transi
tive,
to
shrivel,
wrinkle. Nicet.
357,
23.
2.
Intransitive,
to
shrivel,
shrink
up,
wrinkle.
Ptoch.
2,
604.
faprakov,
to, indeclinable,
Persian
l/N^f, zardalu,
apricot, ?apr?kovbt, ?epUoKKov, npaimKiov,
npcK?KKiov.
Lex. Botan.
Zapr?kov,
r?
?eplmKm. (The
literal
meaning
of its Persian name is
K?rpivov bap?aKrjvov,
yellow plum.)
(apraXovbi, iov, rb,
=
(aprdXov.
As to
form,
it is the
diminutive of
?apraXov.
(?pofia,
aros,
rb,
(?apovco)
wrinkle. SCHOL. ARIST. Plut.
1051.
?arpUiv
for
farp?Kiov.
Comn.
12, p.
360
(Paris).
?arpUiov, ov, to,
Persian
J?ItJtJf Q pronounced
like
dzh), chess,
the well-known
game, ?arpUiv, oavrp?r(,
oiaxpovx,
omms. SCHOL. TheOCR.
6,
18. D?CAS.
68,
10.
??pav
for
(?fia, aros,
rb,
hot water. Ptoch.
2,
147.
?efiar?Co, ioa,
io?rjv, icrpevos,
(C?pa)
to
SCald,
to
put
into
hot
water,
or to
pour
hot water
upon
anything.
Ptoch.
2,
589.
?77pi?
or
Cipi?,
see
pi?.
f?vqb?a,
as, rj,
((i&qbov) Zizyphus VulgaHs, T?tvr?uc/>ia.
Lex. BOTAN.
Kvirp?a, rj ?i?uc?ea.
Ibid.
XpvooeXaia, rj
?i?vqb?a.
?ovjiiv
for
?ovfiiov,
ov,
t?,
(??pos) broth, soup.
Ptoch.
2,
392.
?ovfiir?iv, to,
dimin. of
?bup?v.
Ptoch.
2,171.
(ovropir?s, ?, 6,
the name of an
aromatic substance.
Eukhol.
p.
161. In
Ducange's Glossary
it is
written
?buvrov7r?s.
[It may possibly
be identical
with the Arabic
?Jj^lf,
zar
nab.]
?uyos, ?v, even,
used
only
in the
expression Zuy? r) ??vya,
or Mov?
r) ?uy?,
Odd or
even,
a
game.
Schol.
Arist. Plut. 816.
?up?piov,
ou, t?,
dough, ?vprj.
Lex. Sched. 232.
?vp,rj, rjs, i),
dough, ?vpAptov,
in ancient Greek
(pvpapa,
orats. Lex. Sched. 839.
?upcovco, cocra,
??rjv, oji?vos,
(?upoco)
to knead. NOM. Co
teler. 335. 338.
?upcoT77?, ov, o,
(?upcovco)
one who kneads. Ptoch.
1,
328.
?ai, rjs, rjoa,
(?aco)
to
get
one's
living, live,
support
one's
self.
PtOCH.
1,
89
-T?â
va
fi??o yp?p.jiara, Taxa
va
(?
?ir ?Kelva.
1,
92 N?
9fia?a r?xyrjv KXairorrjv
Kal va
'?buv per ?Kcivrjv.
?"cov?ptv
for
(ov?piov,
ov, rb, belt, girdle.
Ptoch.
2,
458.
rjep?veos,
ov,
=
yep?veos.
CuROP.
15, 10,
et alibi.
rj piropo, els,
aor.
rjp.ir?peoa, (?v, ir?pos)
=
bvvapai.
PtOCH.
2,146.
76
rj?evpm
598
KaXoypa?a
f?evpoa, imperf. f?evpa, (??evpe?v)
=:
ytv&aKoa.
PtOCH.
2,
64. Nom. Coteler. 46. 102. 106.
Conquest.
np?Xoy.
282.
(See
also
|evpa>.)
fjrove
for
rjrov,
from
eipai. CONQUEST. Ilp?Xoy.
3.
?ekoa, will, auxiliary.
PTOCH.
2,
514 Tore ?ekoa
va
a?
lb& to
n&s
rov
d?Xeis
avpeiv.
?ebs
Kvpios,
see
?kkrjkov?a.
?eppov,
ov, to,
(?epp?s)
hot wine. Ptoch.
1,
119.
?eroa,
eaa or
em,
epivos, (rl?rjpi, ?eoa)
to
put, place,
?avoa.
Ptoch.
1,
362.
(See
also
?m?iroa.)
?pecfaoa, eyfra,
to
feed,
nourish, rpicfaoa.
PtOCH.
1,
215.
216.
?vpiarov,
ov, rb,
(?vpiaros, ?vpiarfjpiov)
censer.
2. The time
of incense,
at
church, r) &pa
rov
0vpia
paros.
Ptoch.
2,
43.
?vvvoKoppav
for
?vwbmpjia,
aros, to,
(?vvva, mppa) piece
ofthunny.
Ptoch.
2,
224.
?oap&, e?s,
(?eoapeoa)
to see. Ptoch.
1,
207.
2, 99,
et
alibi.
?Iavir?apios,
ov, o,
zzz
rev?r?epos.
ChaLCOGOND.
497,
8.
lapiv
for
lapiov,
ov, r?,
(??s) verdigris.
Lex. Botan.
'los
?votos,
rb
l?piv.
'iyyX?Jvos,
ov, ?, ='iyyX?vos.
DuCAS.
51,
4.
161, 10,
et alibi.
'iyyXivia,
as, fj,
('iyyX?vos) England, EyyXivi'a, 'iyKXi
re'ppa, *Ayykrjreppa.
NlCET.
611,
4 Tov
prjybs rfjs
'iyyXivias
is
U?katarlvrjv ?cfa?Kvovpevov
bianovrlov.
'iyyX?vos,
ov, ?,
English, Englishman, 'iyKX?vos.
NlCET.
547,
3 cO r&v
nekemcfabpcav
b?
mr?pxoav Bperra
v&v,
ovs vvv
cfaa?iv 'iyyXivovs.
547,
11 'O 8e
ye
rcSv
'iyyXivt?v pfj?, referring
to
king
Richard.
'iyKXi/c?s,
fj, ?v,
Engiish.
Eust.
372,
23 Ta
'iyieXiK?,
The
country of
the
English,
that
is,
England.
lyKkiviarl ('IykK?vos),
adv. in the
English tongue, simply
in
English.
Curop.
57,10.
'iyKX?vos
=
'iyyX?vos.
NeOPH. 3.
'iyKX?rep,
the
English collectively.
Neoph. 3. 5.
'lyKkirippa,
as, fj,
Italian
Inghilterra, England,
iyyXivia,
'EyyXtvia.
NeOPH. 3.
iepaKapios,
ov, b, (lep?\iv) falconer.
Nicet.
688,
29.
lepaKiv
for
lep?Kiov,
ov, to,
(iepa?)
hawk, yepaKiv.
NlCET.
327, 24,
et alibi.
iov?ov?pia,
ov, r?,
(?ov?os) eruption
on
the skin. Eust.
1750,12.
'Ico?wtva,
cov, r?, Ioannina,
the
capital
of
Epirus.
Acrop.
16,
2.
Ka?aXXiKcvpa,
aros, rb,
(m?aXXiKevo)
a
mounting
on a
horse. Eust. Thessalon.
Capt. 458,
11. Nicet.
470,
24.
m?ovp,
o,
plural m?ovpibcs,
Arabie and Turkish
*1|)?O,
infidel,
an
opprobrious epithet liberally
bestowed
by
the Turks
upon
Christians of all denominations.
Ducas.
49,
15.
91,19. 105,
7.
mbis, i, ?,
Turkish
^Np
(with
a
dhad), kadi, cadi,
judge, Kpirijs.
Due as.
49,
11.
242,
13.
m?apTrjpios,
ov,
purifying.
To
Ka?aprijpiov irvp,
The
Purgatory
of the Western Church. Florent. 25 C.
m??pav,
or m?9
opav,
(koto, opa) every hour,
hourly.
Ptoch.
2,
317. 447.
KaKorvxos, rj, ov,
(kokotu^s) unfortunate, bvorvxrjs.
Ptoch.
2,
557.
mXapaia,
as,
ij, (mX?prj)
wheat-straw,
stubble. Eust.
1181,
51.
mXap?piov,
ou,
rb,
loligo,
the
ink-fish,
calamar,
calamary,
a
species
of
cuttle-fish,
the ancient revois. Schol.
Opp. Hal.
1,
428. 432.
3,166.
KaXapaptV?iv,
to,
dimin. of
mXap?piov, ink-fish.
PTOCH.
p.
281.
mXaporij, rjs, ij,
(mXapos) edging of
reed. Eust.
1533,
51.
2. Texture
of
reeds, hurdle,
crates.
KaXair?biv for
mXairobiov, ov, rb,
(mXoirovs)
shoemaker's
last. Ptoch.
1,
128.
KaXoyepiKos, i), ?v,
(mX?yepos) pertaining
to monks. Sub
stantively, ij mXoycpiKij,
monachism. Nicet.
189,
25.
mX?yepos,
ov, ?,
(mX?yrjpos)
monk, povaô's.
PtOCH.
2,
50,
et alibi.
mXoyvop?a,
as, ij,
(mX?yvofios)
kind
feeling, good-will.
Cant.
Ill, 95,11.
mX?yvopos,
rj, ov,
=
KaXoyv?pov.
KaXoyv?pov,
ov, (mXos, yv?jirj) of
kind
feeling, simply
kind, indulgent.
Nicet.
602,
29.
mXoypala,
as, ij, (ypdia)
nun
;
literally good
old woman.
Canan.
468,
11.
(Compare mX?yrjpos.)
fcaXovdpxo?
599
icapinv
KaXov?pxos,
ov, ?,
=
mvov?pxqs.
PtOCH.
2,
59.
KaXos, ij, ?v,
good. Substantively,
t?
mX?v, good.
Ptoch.
2,
486
'Yâyaive
pe
rb
mX?v,
Go in
peace.
mX?qbovos,
rj, ov,
(mX?s, (?)ovij) beautiful-voiced,
that
sings
sweetly.
Ptoch.
2,
78.
KaXoyjrovvioTrjs,
rj, ?,
(y?tovv?Co) good provider
or caterer.
Ptoch.
1,116.
mXr?a, as, ij, (c
al c e u
s,
Italian
calza) stocking.
Cu
rop.
13,
11.
38,
5.
mpap?vo,
ooa,
op?vos, (mfi?pa)
to arch the
neck,
to raise
the head like a
spirited
horse. Hence to stalk. Ni
cet.
674,
27.
(See
also
rpaxrjXi?o,
in the
Glossary,
and
compare
HES.
Karemp?pooev, Karevij?pvvcv.)
Kapapop?vos,
rj, ov,
proud
/
as LTou eicrai Kat b?v
<?)a?
veoai,
mpapop?ve ?q^?vrrj
;
mpcp?pios,
ov, o, camerarius,
chamberlain. Flo
rent. 17 D.
mjiiros, ou, 6,
field, ground
of a
picture.
Curop.
14,
8.
mpir?oos,
rj, ov,
(mv, ir?oos)
some,
oKairooos. PtOCH.
2,
554.
mpir?oos,
adv. of
mpir?oos,
at all.
CONQUEST. LTpo
Xoy.
107
2r?fijia y?p
to
xp?o~ivov
ovb?v to
?irapab?xjrj
Eis
rrjv KcqbaXrjv
rov
mpir?oos
va
rov to
eôuv j3?Xei.
mv?piov,
ov, to,
canary-bird.
Schol. Arist. Nub.
157
(Adnot.
in
Schol.).
KavbrjXoo?eorrjs,
rj, o,
(mvbijXa, o?evvvjii) lamp-extin
guisher.
2. The name of an
insect, mvbrjXoo?eorpa
2.
Schol. Nicand. Ther. 763.
mvbrjXoo?eorpa,
as, rj,
female lamp-extinguisher.
2. The name of an
insect, KavbrjXoo?eorrjs
2.
Tzetz. Chil.
9,
964.
Kav
eis, any one,
anybody,
or
simply any.
Ptoch.
2,
135. 186. 277.
mvo?xoipos,
ov, ?,
=
?mv?oxoipos.
NOM. COTELER. 317
mv?oxrjpos, incorrectly.
Du cas.
60,
18.
(See
also
oXaVT??xoipoS')
mvov?pxrjs,
ov, ?, prompter,
the reader who
gives
the
line to the
singer
at
church, KaXov?pxos.
The mvo
v?pxqs
reads a small
portion
of the
troparion
to be
sung,
and the
singer sings
it after him. Curop. 44.
[Compare
Socr.
5, 22, p. 296,
9
'Avayvcoorai
ml
vno??ke?s.
The modern
mvov?pxrjs
owes his exist
ence
partly
to the
scarcity
of
books,
and
partly
to the
illiteracy
of the
singer.]
mvovl?oa,
iaa,
ta?rjv, lapivos,
to
impose penance upon
a
penitent
sinner;
said of the confessor. Nom. Co
teler. 151. 527.
KavrfiX?pios,
ov, b,
zzz
myKekk?pios.
ClNN.
141,
12.
mna, as, fj,
Swedish
kappa,
Italian
cappa,
a thick
woollen cloak with a hood. Ptoch.
1,
361.
[Com
pare
the Turkish
p?Op,
kabak or
kapak,
a
covering. Also,
pfcQT),
to
shut,
close:
)Qp,
door,
gate.]
mn?aiv for mn?atov. NlCET.
328,
25.
mn?aiov, ov, to,
sl kind of
cap.
NlCET.
171, 29,
et
alibi. Curop.
37,
13.
mnerav?Kiov,
ov, rb,
(mner?vos)
the district commanded
by
a
chieftain.
Nicet.
122,
25.
Ka7reravios, ov, b,
=
Kan
travos. PHRAN.
254, 22,
et alibi.
Ka7reravos, ov, b,
zzz
mmr?vos.
CONQUEST.
np?Xoy.
235.
Ka7Tir?veos, ov, o,
zzz
mmr?vos. DuCAS.
321,
16.
Ka7riravios, ov, b,
zzz
mnir?vos. PHRAN.
197,
5
mnrjr?
vios,
incorrectly.
mnir?vos, ov, b,
Italian
capitano, captain,
chief
tain, chief, Ka7rer?veos, Ka7rir?vios, Ka7rer?Vos,
Ka7re
r?vios. DUCAS.
324,
2.
Ko?7rov
(kcv, 7tov) somewhere,
oKanov.
Ptoch.
1,153.
2.
Somewhither,
to some
place,
mpa?lba,
as, fj,
(mpa?ls)
the
crawfish.
mpam?a,
as,
r), magpie,
Corvus Pica. Nom. Coteler.
317.
mp?ovvapta,
oav, rb,
(Kap?ovvov) place
where coal is sold
or
kept.
Codin.
89,
as a
proper
name.
Kap?ovvov,
ov, rb,
=
mp?oav.
NlCET.
406,
24.
mpbla,
as,
fj, heart,
as of a
cabbage.
Ptoch.
2,
195.
mppe?fjv, rb,
Turkish
*?Q*lp,
crimson. Phran.
146,
13
Ka?abiov
mppe?fjv,
Crimson
caftan. (See
also
Kpepi?t, Kpip??iv.)
mpovki,
tov, to,
zzz
mpoiov.
mp?cjaakkov,
ov, to,
zzz
mpv?cjavkkov.
PtOCH.
2, 166,
as
a various
reading.
mpnlv
for
mpnlov,
ov, to,
(mpcjaos) hellebore,
Helleborus
icaprepc?
600 icXairos
Officinalis, ampcfarj.
Lex. Botan.
(Compare
Ni
CAND. Ther. 941
K?pcfaea
?'
ekke?apov pekav?xpoos.)
mprep&, e?s, rjaa,
(mprepioa)
to wait. PtOCH.
2,
531.
mpvb?s, ?, ?,
(mpvbiov)
nut-selkr. PtOCH.
1,
217.
mpvbiov,
ov, rb,
(mpvov)
nut. PtOCH.
p.
282. NlCET.
299,
25.
KapvS?r?iv,
to,
dimin. of
mpvbiov.
PtOCH.
2,
349.
mpv?cfavkkov,
ov, to,
(mpvov, cjavkk?v)
clove,
the well
known
spice, mpbcfa?kkov.
Ptoch.
2,
166.
(Com
pare
Theoph.
429,10
fcvXXov
'Iv8ik?v.)
2.
Pink,
the Dianthus of botanists.
mra?karas, 5, ?,
(?karlov)
silk-weaver. PtOCH.
1,
192.
mrablboa
(blboa),
to
betray
;
to act as a
spy.
Nom. Cote
ler. 30.
mr?boais, coas,
fj, betrayal.
Nicet.
556,
23.
KaraCap?voa,
oaaa, &?rjv, oapivos, (?apavoa)
to shrivel
up
completely.
Ptoch.
1,
325.
KaramvpaCoa,
aaa, ?a?rjv, aapivos, (mvp?fa)
to
fatigue
completely,
to tire
thoroughly.
Mid.
mramvpaCopai,
to be
completely fatigued,
thoroughly
tired or exhausted.
mrap?yovkov,
ov, to,
=
Karc?payovXov.
NlCET.
484,
26.
Karaniavoa, aaa,
(ni?voa)
to
undertake, emxcipl?opai.
CON
QUEST.
Ilp?Xoy.
186.
Karanpoaoana
(npbaoanov),
adv. in the
face.
PtOCH.
1,
356.
mripaxa (paffl)*
ao^v* ?n &e oac&* PtOCH.
p.
275.
Karepyov,
ov, to,
galley.
Comn. 290
(Paris).
Nicet.
75, 20,
et alibi. Curop. 42.
76t
6.
K?r(oa, jjs,
aor.
subj.
for m?laoa from
m?lCoa.
PTOCH.
1,
133.
Imperat.
mr?e.
Id.
2,
431.
#carov8iv for
mrovbiov,
ov, to,
(Kara)
kitten. PTOCH.
1,
293. 296. 302.
icaTovva, as, fj,
(Italian cantone)
cantonment;
lodgings.
Nicet.
86,
30.
Conquest.
126.
2.
Baggage.
Nicet.
86,
28.
162, 25,
et alibi.
Karovvor?7riov, ov, r?,
(ronos)
= mrovva 1. CuROP.
83,
21.
Kor&yiv
for
mr&yiov,
ov, rb, (mr&yeios)
basement, ground
floor.
Ptoch.
1,
280.
mr&cfakiv
for
mr&cfakiov,
ov, rb,
(cfakia)
threshold, sill;
opposed
to
?v&cjakiov.
Ptoch.
1,
63.
KavmXov, ov, rb, shell,
as of a testaceous or crustaceous
animal. Nicet.
190,
25 KoukoXov
x?X?vrjs.
Kciropai
=
Ke?pai.
Ptoch.
2,
254. Id.
p.
319.
KevTco,
?s,
rjoa,
ij?rjv, rjp?vos, (kcvtco)
to Stitch
up, mend,
as
a
garment.
Ptoch.
1,
172.
2. To embroider.
(See
also
kcvttjt?s 2,
in the
Glossary.)
Kep?
=
Kvpd.
Ptoch.
1,129,
as a various
reading.
Kcparas, ?, o,
(Kepas)
one
furnished
with horns.
2.
Cuckold, Kcparias?
Kcpariat,
a,
6,
=
Kcparas
2. CODIN.
119,
19.
j Kcpv?,
as,
aor.
?K?paoa, (Kcpawvjii)
to
fill, fill
a
cup
for
drinking.
Ptoch.
1,
125
Kepvo?v
rov SXXov
ha,
sc.
irorijpiv
or
fiovxpovnv.
KcqbaXapaia
=
KeqbaXap?a.
NlCET.
202,
28.
KeqbaXapea,
as, rj, (Kcq>aXij)
=
mpvqb?biv.
CUROP.
14,
5.
KcqbaX?s, ?, o, headman,
captain, chieftain, leader,
com
mander. Nicet.
125,
27.
422, 26,
et alibi. Con
quest.
LTpoXoy.
50.
(See
also
KcqbaX?s,
in the
Glossary.)
KeqbaXij,
head.
Trjv KcqbaXijv
oov,
By thy head,
I beseech
thee ;
in earlier
Greek, LTpos tjJs orjs KcqbaXrjs.
Ptoch.
1,
110
Trjv KcqbaXijv
oov, ?aoiXev,
eis
rovro ri
pe
X?yeis;
I
adjure you,
O
emperor,
what do
you
advise me to do
in this case ?
(See
also
oorrjpia,
in the
Glossary.)
KcqbaXiv
for
KcqbaXiov,
ov, rb, head,
as
applied
to bulbous
roots. Ptoch.
2,
590
Keqb?Xiv KpoppvbirCiv. 2,
201
Smpba Kc(f>aXia
b?bcm.
Ki?ovpiov,
ov, rb,
Hebrew
*lDp
or
?lll?p?
grave,
sepulchre, r?qbos.
Codin.
117,
11.
Kiooa?os, ov, o, Kissabos,
the modern name of
*Oooa,
Ossa. Comn.
I, 245,
6.
KtVpivos,
rj, ov,
(k?toov) yellow.
Curop.
18,
6.
KXaiyco
=
KXaico. PtOCH.
1,
85.
kXOvo,
aoa,
aopivos, (kXcmo)
=
irepSopai, pedo.
NlCET.
396,
31.
KX??ra, as, rj,
=
kX?ttos 2.
kX?itos,
ou, ?,
el
a vu
s, stud,
an ornament. Tzetz. Chil.
13,
349.
2.
Clavus,
criminals,
KX?7ra.
TzETZ. Chil.
13,
300 Ko?ottoi b? Kal
KXoi?irobcs, ovoirep
1
qbap?v
ml kXoitovs.
/cXa7Tu)o-?c 601
fcovyfceo-ra
kXoVcoctis,
ecos,
ij,
=
KX?7ros 1. TZETZ. Chil.
13,
344
(titul.).
KXa7rcoTos,
ij, ?v, clavatus, studded,
ornamented with
clavi. Curop.
17, 8,
et alibi.
Te'xvr? KXairorij,
The art
of making
KXairor?. Ptoch.
1, 92, KXa7TOTi7, incorrectly.
Substantively,
rb
KXairorov,
se.
qb?pepa
or
Ip?nov,
garment
with
purple
studs. Id.
1,
91
KXairor?v,
in
correctly.
KXe-îa,
as, ij,
(KX?irro) theft, stealing, KXoirij.
NOM. Co
TELER. 312. Nicet.
800, 24,
et alibi. H?rmen.
6, 5,
8.
kXov?(o
=
KXov?o. Ptoch.
2,
559.
KXor?arov, ov, rb,
=
KXor(i?.
NlCET.
194,
27.
396, 30,
KXcoT?aTov,
in both
places.
KXoT?'ta, 5s, rj, (kXot?co)
a kick.
kXot?"oko7tco, as, rjoa,
(kXot?os, mirro)
to kick
constantly.
Schol. Arist. Nub. 552.
kXo't?os,
ou, o,
augmentative
of
KXor?i?,
a
good
kick.
kXot??, as, rjoa, rj?rjv, rjp?vos, (Italian calcio)
to
kick,
the ancient
Xokt??o.
KXor??rov,
see
KXorC?rov.
K?yxn,
rjs, ij, corner,
interior
angle, ycovia.
Codin.
136,
18.
(Compare
myxn,
in the
Glossary.)
koivov?, els, rjoa,
(mivov?o)
causative,
to
give
the sacra-.
ment to a
person,
said of the
priest.
Nom. Coteler.
60
LTepi
tcov
pi)
mivovovvrov
irpeo?vrepov
r?s
avrov
yvvalms.
kokk?ov,
ov, to,
seed of a
grape,
the classical
y?yaprov.
Lex. Sched. 78.
K?KOTTOS, OV, ?,
(kOTTOS,
Slavic
K?KOSh,
fowl)
COCk,
7reTetvos.
mXiavrpov
=
mXiavbpov.
BOISS.
Ill,
419.
mp?iov,
ov, rb,
(mfi?os)
knot;
button. Eust.
794,
14.
KOfi?os,
ov, ?,
knot on a
stick, K?ji?ros.
Curop.
17,
11.
Koprjr?rov,
ov, rb,
(mp.rjs) county, earldom,
the district
or
territory
of a count. Eust. Thessalon.
Capt.
417.
mprjrovpa,
as, ij,
=
Kojirjr?rov.
COMN.
11, p.
310
(Paris).
mpp?ra,
as,
ij, augmentative
of
mpp?nv, big piece
of
bread. Ptoch.
1,
220.
mpp?nv
for
mpp?nov,
ov, rb,
piece, particularly piece of
bread. Ptoch.
1,
99.
2,
175.
K?pnos
=
Kop?os.
CUROP.
18,
18.
19,
1.
mvbvkl?oa,
iaa,
=
mvb?nrca. CODIN.
91,
4.
Kovbvkiov, ov, to,
(mvbvkos mk?pov) reed-pen, simply pen.
Nicet.
786,
24.
k?vo-ovXos, ov, b, consul,
in the modern
acceptation
of
the
term, mvvaovkos,
np?Cevos.
C?ROP.
57, applied
to the Pisan
representative
at
Constantinople.
mvr?
(kovtos, short)',
adv.
near, nkrjalov.
Lex. Sched.
48.
kovtos, ov, b,
(mprjs)
Italian
conte, English
count.
Eust. Thessalon.
Capt. 466,
18.
KovToaravkos, ov, b,
(mvros, aravkos)
constable,
ora
?komprjs, mprjs
rov aravkov. C?ROP.
9,
8.
19,
18.
DuCAS.
269,
22 mvr?aravkos.
Kon?bi,
t?v, rb,
(Konabiov) flock,
herd,
drove.
Konika, as, fj, (Konekos) damsel, lass, girl, Koneki?, mprj.
Koniki,
t?v, to, lad, boy,
natal.
2.
Young
servant.
3.
Pastard, Konekos, pn?arapbos.
I KOTreXi?, as,
fj,
=
Konika.
Konekos, ov, b, bastard,
Koniki 3. Schol. Soph. Elect.
327 Tov
yvrjatov
ivavrtov b
cjavatms
b
keyopevos
Konekos.
mpv?a,
as,
fj,
the
pip,
a disease of
fowls, mpvvr?a.
Kopvvr?a,
as,
fj,
zzz.
mpv?a.
mpvvr?apiv,
rb,
(mpwr?a) affected
with the
pip, having
I the
pip,
as a hen. Ptoch.
2,
479
'Opvl?iv Kopwrf?
piv.
Kopvcfa&,
ovs, r), Korypho,
a
promontory
of
Corcyra.
Comn.
1,183,
5.
284,18.
Nicet.
96,17.
2.
Corcyra, Kopcfaoi.
Pach.
I, 508,
17.
Kopcfaot, &v, ol, Corcyra,
the
English Corfu.
Conquest.
863.
mpcfaos,
ov,
b,
=
mknos. PtOCH.
1,
65.
malvas,
?, b,
(maKivov)
sieve-maker,
or sieve-seller.
Ptoch.
1,
226. 244.
Kor?i, ?ov, rb, (kottos)
ankle-bone,
the ancient
?arpay?kos.
2. The
game played
with the ankle-bone,
mrra, as, fj, (kottos, bird)
hen, opvi?a. (See
also m
KOTTOS.)
KovyKiara,
as,
fj,
French
conqu?te,
Italian con
quista, English conquest. Conquest. np?
Xoy. 92,
et alibi.
kovkk?v 602 XahiKov
kovkk?v, to,
=
kokk?ov. Ptoch.
2,135.
2.
Faba, garden-bean, horse-bean,
the ancient kvo
pos,
the Faba
Vulgaris
of botanists.
Kovmv?a, as,
rj, (cucubo, CUCubalus)
=
Kovmv?ata.
Eust.
1523,
57.
Kovmv?ata,
as,
i),
the owl. Schol. Opp. Hal.
1,
170.
[It
seems to be an
the an
cient
KiKm?av,
the note of the
owl.]
KOVKOVv?piOV,
OV, TO,
=
KOVv?piOV.
Boiss.
Ill,
411.
KovX?s, ?, o,
Persian
?}/p,
fort, castle, citadel, yovX?s.
Nicet.
818,
24.
kovXovki, iov,
rb,
(kvXXos, oKvXa?) dog,
okvXos,
OKvXi.
(See
also
kovXovkijs,
in the
Glossary.)
mvpir?pos,
ov, ?,
Italian
compare,
French
comp?re,
godfather, sponsor, ?v?boxos.
Boiss.
Ill,
136.
kovvoovXos
=
k?WouXos. Nie. Greg.
I, 97,
23.
kovvt?, as, rjoa,
ij?rjv, rjji?vos, (kovtos, pole)
to
push, push
against,
to
jerk.
Ptoch.
2,
400. Nicet.
444,
24.
706,
26.
Koup??co,
acra, ?o?rjv, aoji?vos, (Italian
curar s
i)
to
fa
tigue,
tire.
Mid.
Kovp??opai,
to
fatigue
or tire ones
self
to be
fatigued
or tired.
Kovpodpios,
ov, o,
(mvpoov) pirate, irciparijs.
NlCET.
75,
29,
et alibi.
KovpraXi?o,
ioa,
(KporaXi?o)
to rattle. PtOCH.
2,
385.
387.
KouT?Xt, iov, to,
=
KovraXiv. SCHOL. ARIST.
Eq.
984
KovraXrj, incorrectly.
Kour?Xiv for
KOUT?Xtov,
ou, to,
(Kvrapov) spoon,
mvr?Xi.
Ptoch.
1,
136.
(See
also
kcotoXis,
in the
Glossary.)
mvr?aivo, ava,
??rjv, ap?vos, (kovt?os)
to be
lame,
to halt.
Nom. Coteler. 31.
KovrpovX?s, ij, ?v,
bald-headed. Nicet.
485,
26.
mvqbo?vX?a,
as, ij,
(mvqbos, ?uXov) sambucus, elder,
Sam
bucus
Nigra,
the ancient ?icr?a
?Krrj.
Lex. Botan.
"Akttj, rj Kovqbo?vX?a
: write
?Krrj.
(See
also
j9o??i.)
Kovqbo?vXia, as, rj,
=
Kovqbo?vXea.
Kpapiriv
=i
Kpap?iv.
PtOCH.
1,
213.
KpaviapoK?qbaXos,
rj, ov,
(Kpaviov, KeqbaXij) addle-pated
;
noodle. Ptoch.
1,
113.
(See
also
oaXoKpavioKe
fyaXos. )
Kpe?anv
for
Kpe?artov,
ov, to,
=
Kpe??anov.
PtOCH.
1,
159.
Kpe??anov,
ov, to,
(Kpa??anov) bed, Kpe?anv.
NlCET.
91,
25.
Kpe??aroaTp&aia, r?,
zzz
Kpa??aroarp&aia.
PtOCH.
2,
83.
Kpep??i,
tov, rb,
Arabic
f?*lp>
kermes.
(See
also
mp
pe(fjv, Kpipi?tv,
and
compare
the Hebrew
/*
12*13')
Kplpa,
to,
pity,
a
thing
to be
regretted.
Used
only
in
certain
exclamations;
as
Kplpa
's
res
bovkeyfres pas!
Pity
on our labor ! What
pity
is it that our labor is
lost!
Kptpari?opai, la?rjv, tapevos,
(Kplpa)
to commit sin. NOM.
Coteler. 120.
Kpipiftv,
indeclinable
adjective.
Chalcocond.
167,
10
Kpip??iv arjp?v
ovroa
mkovpivrjv nopcfavpdv. (See
also
mppetfjv, Kpepe'fi.)
Kpoppvblr?tv, rb,
dimin. of
Kpoppvbiv.
Ptoch.
?,
212.
2,
590.
Kpovrfjpi,
lov, to,
=
Kpvoarfjpiov.
Kpvovoa, oaaa, oapevos,
(Kpvos)
to cool.
2.
Intransitive,
to be cool or
cold,
to
feel
cool or
cold.
Kpvoarfjpiov,
ov, to,
(Kpvovoa) wine-cooler, yfrvxpioraptov,
the
ancient
yfrvKrfjp.
Curop.
108,
13
Kpvorfjpiov,
incor
rectly. (See
also
Kpovrfjpi.)
Kvr?kov, ov,
rb,
(kvtos)
bread-crust
;
opposed
to
^t'xa?
Ptoch.
1,
83.
Koa?lbtov, ov, rb,
dimin. of
Koa?tos,
a
species
of
fish.
Ptoch.
2,
574.
Koakocfaoarta,
as,
fj,
=
Koakocfa&riov.
Koakocfa&riov,
ov, to,
(K&kos, <fa&s) glowworm,
the ancient
kapnovpls, kapnvpls, nvyokapnls.
NlCET.
641,
23.
Koavovntv for
Koavovmov, ov, to,
(K&voayfr) mosquito.
Lex.
j
Sched. 398.
ka?ovoa, oaaa,
?rjv, oaplvos, (ka?ew)
to
wound, nkrjy?voa.
(See kap?avoa,
in the
Glossary.)
ka?oapa, aros, rb,
(ka?ovoa) Wound, nkrjyfj.
CANAN.
473,
21.
kayKepas,
a, b,
=
kdmpos?
k?yKepos,
ov,
in the
expression X?yKepo Kpaal,
zzz:
kampos.
k?bt, iov, to,
(ek?biov)
oil.
kabimv, ov, to,
(kdbi)
oil-cruet. Lex. Sched. 468.
\aCva 603 \v(?
Xaiva, as, fj,
zzz
k?yrjvos, k?yvvos.
DuCAS.
41,
13
kalva,
incorrectly.
kaKr?pa,
as,
fj,
(kaKrlfa) palpitation, quivering.
Hence,
vehement
desire, eagerness.
kaKrapl?oa,
iaa,
(kaKr?pa)
to
palpitate, quiver,
the ancient
acpaKekl?oa, acfaaba?oa.
NlCET.
445,
34.
kaK&, as, rjaa,
to
run,
move
rapidly, ykaK&. [Compare
the
English lackey.]
kakas, a, b,
(Turkish)
= raras 2. D?CAS.
250,
15.
kapnab?ptos,
ov, to,
(kapn?s)
candle-holder, candle-bearer,
an inferior church officer. Curop.
44,
10. Eu
KHOL.
p.
687 O?
kapnab?ptot
iva
m?apl?oaat
ras
kapn?
ba? eis
rfjv eKKkrjalav,
It is the
duty of
the
lampadarii
to trim the candles at church.
2. A title
given
to the second musician in the
church of Saint
Sophia.
He was the leader of the
left choir. Phran.
305,
19.
(See
also
npoaroyfr?krrjs.)
kanar??s, ?, b,
=
ypav?r(a.
C?ROP. 64.
[Compare
ke?lroav,
in the
Glossary.
Also,
the Arabic
t#N37']
k?anrj, rjs, fj,
mud. NlCET.
396,
25.
kaxalvoa,
aor.
ekaxa, (kayx?voa)
to
fall
to one S lot.
Ptoch.
2, 76,
an
unintelligible passage.
keioypacjala,
as, fj, (ke?os, yp?cfaca) flat painting, applied
to
paintings wanting
relief. Coteler.
HI,
502 B.
[See
also
avaVep7rros.
It
may
be remarked
here,
that,
as a
safeguard against idolatry,
the Greek
Church
prohibits paintings
in
relief,
as well as statues.
The result of this
prohibition
is,
that
nearly
all the
churches in Greece and
Turkey
are filled with
daubs.]
keinava?aros, ov, (kefiroa, ava?aros)
unleavened. BALSAM.
ad Concil.
VI,
11.
(See
also
Xeii^?s.)
kelnoa, intransitive,
to absent one's
self,
to be absent from
anything.
PtOCH.
2,
40 *Av
. .. .
ketyoa
?nb rov
op?pov.
2.
Impersonally,
XeiVei, eketyfre,
it wants. Ptoch.
2,
245
napa piKpbv
be
ekeiyfrev
Iva
pe
?avar&aovv.
Xei^?s,
fj, ?v,
(kelnoa)
unleavened,
as
bread ;
opposed
to
avenaros. (See
also
keinava?aros.)
klyba,
as, fj, grease,
ktybep?s,
fj, ?v,
(klyba)
greasy.
kiyblr?a,
as, fj,
dimin. of
X/y8a.
PtOCH.
2,
209.
Xei?vo,
ooa,
??rjv, oji?vos, (Xetoco)
to rub
out, erase,
as
letters. Nicet.
478,
24.
X?pa,
as, rj, dirt, pviros.
(See
also
?Xepvvo, ?X?pos,
in the
Glossary.)
Xepovo,
ooa,
??rjv, op?vos, (X?pa)
to
dirty,
soil.
Xep?s, ij, ?v,
(X?pa) dirty, Xepop?vos, pvirap?s.
Xepop?vos,
rj, ov,
(Xepovco) dirty.
Xepopevor?oxos,
ov, ?, (Xepop?vos, r?oxa)
one whose
gar
ments are
dirty.
Ptoch.
2, 553,
as a various read
ing.
XiyovrCims
=
oXiyouY?tKOs.
P?OCH.
2,
231. 591.
X/?tos, ov, ?,
liege, adjectively.
Comn.
13, p.
406
(Paris).
Substantively,
o
X?&os, liege,
vassal. Cinn.
35,
23.
223,
6. Nicet.
36,
6.
Xioy?piov,
ov,
rb, spade.
Schol. Theocr.
4,
10.
Xoyapiaofi?s,
ov, o,
(Xoyapia?o)
account. TYPIC.
14, p.
179.
Xoyos.
The
genitive Xoyov
or rov
X?yov,
followed
by
the enclitic
genitive
of the
personal pronoun,
forms
a
periphrastic personal pronoun denoting respect.
PtOCH.
2,
101 Ou??v evi bi?
X?yov
oov r
abpbv
to
iragip?biv.
Phran.
423,
1.
(See
also
X?yos,
in the
Glossary.)
Xomriviv for oXomriviov. PtOCH.
1,
312
Xomrrjviv,
in
correctly. 2,
466
Xokotvvi, incorrectly.
XoXoirovrjpos,
rj, ov,
=
popoir?vrjpos.
XoXos, ij, ?v,
foolish, rpeX?s, pop?s,
oaX?s.
Substantively,
?
XoX?s,
the
fool. [Apparently
an
onomatopoeia.]
Xovmvimv, ov, rb, (Lu cania)
lu
canica, sausage,
the
classical ?XXSs.
XovXovbi,
iov, rb,
(1
i 1 i u
m) flower,
blossom.
[Compare
Hes.
Ata,
Kpiva, ?v?rj, Ta.]
Xoqb??o,
see
Xoqb?ô.
Xvmqb?yyo (AYKH, 0?yyco),
to dawn. DuCAS.
288,
20
AvKoqbeyyovorjs rrjs rjp?pas. (See
also
yXvmqb?yyei.)
Xvois, cos, ij, rescriptum, rescript,
the answer of the
emperor
to a
petition, ?vnypaqbij
2. C?teler.
IV,
367. Comn.
1,158,
20. Ptoch.
2,
550.
X?co,
to
give
a
rescript,
to
give
an answer to a
petition,
said of the
emperor.
Ptoch.
p.
330
l?apamX?
Xv
?rjvai fiov rrjv berjoiv raxeos.
Xcocfaa?c?
604
(llO
koacfa??oa, aga, (koacfa?oa)
to be
silent,
to
keep
silence.
Ptoch.
p. 258, incorrectly
written with an 0.
pa,
fj,
ma,
a childish word for
pfjrrjp, p?wa,
mother.
Eust.
565,
2.
payeipela,
as,
r), (payeipevoa)
cooked
food, payepla, payei
pevpa.
TypIC 45.
payelpevpa,
aros, to,
zzz
paye pela.
NOM. COTELER. 257.
Nicet.
731,
23.
payetpevrbs, f?, ?v,
cooked. Typic.
47, p.
229. Nom.
Coteler. 257.
payepevoa
for
payeipevoa.
PTOCH.
1,
270.
payepla
zzz
payeipela.
PTOCH.
2,
108. 170.
pay epos,
ov, b,
zzz
p?yeipos.
PtOCH.
2,
380.
pa(?k?s, ?, b,
Persian
/J?2/?j
m as
h'al,
a torch in an
iron
grate put
on a
pole.
Nicet.
258,
27. Canan.
469,
16.
pa?t (bp?bi, opabos),
adv.
together, together with, ?pa,
?pov.
Ptoch.
2,
164
pa?e?,
incorrectly.
pa?i?avrj,
rjs, r),
=
pektvrC?va.
SCHOL. TheOCR.
10,
37.
p?kapa,
aros or
?rov, r?,
(p?Xay/ia) gold, xpva?s. (Com
pare
PLUT.
I,
159 C
Xpvaov
pakaKrfjpes.)
pavb?icrjs, b,
Persian
*^3,
band for
binding sheaves,
fagots,
and the like. Eust.
818,
22.
1162,
32.
[For
the commutation of
B, M, compare Bao-ficuoW
Maa?caoaioi, ?ovrovkovoa povrk?voa, ?vCavoa pv??oa, xv?aba
X^pr?.
See also
par(?va, pekivr?ava, pevavkov, peve
cfapabov.]
pav??voa,
to
learn,
in the sense of teach. Nom. Cote
ler. 107.
pavok?rov,
ov, to,
(Mavov^X)
on
which the head
of
Manuel
Comnenus is
impressed,
as a coin. Ptoch.
1,
66
Ka?
r&pa
r?
vnipnvpa yipei
r?
pavokara. 2,
583 T?v
j
8' aXkov bos
voplapara
k?v bem
pavokara.
papyekkia,
oav, r?,
(margo) showy stripes
on the border
of
a
garment,
?vrlnava. Balsam, ad Concil.
VI,
27.
VII, 16,
with one A in both
places.
Curop.
13,
11.
paar?ptv
for
paar?piov,
ov, to,
(jxaaros) udder, bacj,
as of
a cow. Ptoch.
1,
338.
p?aropas,
a, b,
(pataroap) artist, p?aroprjs.
2.
Master-workman, superintendent,
p?aroprjs. (For
its
inflexion,
see Modern Greek
Grammar,
?
15,
9.)
p?aroprjs,
rj, 6,
=
p?aropas.
paar opts, t, ?,
zz:
p?oropas.
PtOCH.
1,
171.
fiaor?piooa,
as,
i),
female
artist. Ptoch.
1,
336.
fiar??va, as,
i),
Persian
??OJ*lN!3>
badindzhan or
badingan,
=
peXivr?ava.
Ptoch.
1,
213.
paViv
for
pAriov, ov, rb,
(?jip?nov) eye.
Ptoch.
2,
489.
p?
for
pera,
with. Ptoch.
1,
93.
2,
255.
ucyapayiorop, opos, ?,
(p?yas, p,ay?orop)
the
grand-master
of the
knights
of Rhodes. Ducas.
106,
1.
(Com
pare
Id.
106,
22 c0
p.?yas fiayiorop,
and
115,
15 e0
peyas paiorcop,
referring
to the same
officer.)
fieX?viv
for
fieX?viov,
ov,
rb,
(ji?Xav)
ink. PtOCH.
1,
359.
peXtvT?ava, as, ij,
Persian
?}07*13> badildzhan,
the
fruit of
the
egg-plant,
Solanum
Melongena, p,ar??va,
pa?i??vrj, irarXivr?ava,
Italian melanzena.
[The
botanical
melongena
has no connection with
prjXov
and
genus.
It is
simply
a
modification of the Italian
melanzena,
which has the same
origin
as the
modern Greek
?icXivrCava.
For the commutation of
B, M,
see
p.avb?Krjs.~\
ficpbimv,
ov,
rb,
(pcpis) share, ration, jicprimv.
Ptoch.
2,58.
fiepiv
for
pepiov,
ov, to,
zz:
prjpiov.
PtOCH.
1,
131.
2,
495.
jicprimv
z=
fiepbiK?v.
PtOCH.
1,
196.
2,
517.
fieo?wKTOv, ov, rb,
zz:
ficoovvKTiov.
Ptoch.
1,
372.
fieraXafi?avo,
to administer the sacrament to
any
one.
person
partaking.
Nom.
Coteler. 78.
peTept?i,
ov,
rb, breastwork, parapet,
per?xiov,
ov,
rb,
monastic
grange,
a
farm-house
belonging
to a
monastery.
The name
is*applied
also to the
residence of the
agent
of a
monastery
in a
city.
p.rjvoX?yrjfia,
aros, rb, (as
if from
jirjvoXoy?o)
the
date,
as
of a letter. Balsam, ad Concil.
VII,
19.
firjpiv
for
\irjpiov.
Lex. Sched. 514.
liiKpovr?ims,
rj, ov,
dimin. of
jiiKp?s.
Ptoch.
2,
590.
pi?
for
ptov,
the neuter of
ji?a (els),
one,
used
only
in the
expression
eis
pi?,
or
's
jii?,
at
once,
instantly,
ev?vs.
N? rbv
e?yaXovv
eis
rrjv
yrjv,
rores eis
p?b
va
ir?ôw
Na
'p?ovoiv
oXa r?
?rjpi?
va rbvc
jiaKeXXeyjrovv.
The form 's
pi? (pronounced
?pi?)
was
changed
into
?tpi?
or
(rjfu?.
filaos
605
piroToirovKov
jiio?s, rj, ?v,
(rjpiovs, rjpioov) half
P?OCH.
2,
345.
ptVus, incorrectly
for
puns.
Nicet.
254, 28,
et alibi.
poia?<o
for
?poi?Co.
Ptoch.
2,
268.
fiovoKv?pir?iv, rb,
dimin. of
pov?Kvopov.
Ptoch.
2,192.
fiov?Kvopov,
ov,
i
b, {pavos, *v?pa) hotch-pot,
a kind of stew.
Ptoch.
1,132,
et alibi.
pov?s, ij, ?v,
(p?vos) single,
not double. Mov?
r) ?vy?,
see
?uy?s.
povyypi?o,
ioa,
mugi
o,
to
low, bellow,
roar.
(See
also
viropovyypi?o.)
2. To
howl,
as a
tempest.
fiovyypiopa,
aros, to,
(povyypiô)
a
lowing, bellowing,
roaring.
Nicet.
387,
28.
fiov?a,
as, rj,
=
po?vr?a.
pou?aKiov,
ou, rb, (Arabic
J?1?,
Persian
?T?10,
boot)
the
leg of
a
boot. Curop.
13,14
'En-?vco r?v
virobqpdrov
r?v
pov?aK?ov,
On the
legs of
the boots.
pouX?ptov,
ou, t?,
(po?Xa)
ntule. Nicet.
445,
30.
po?vT?a,
as, ij, wot, fiovvr?rj, jiov?a, ao?oXrj.
[Compare
the German
Schmutz, Moder, English mud,
smut,
Italian
mote.]
2. An
imprecatory
motion
of
the
hand,
the
import
of which
is,
Your
face
deserves to be covered with
soot.
It
imports
also, May your eyes
be
put
out !
May
you
be blinded ! Curse
your eyes
! This
species
of
cursing requires
the
fingers
of the curser to be
pointed
at the
eyes
of the
person
thus cursed. On
extraordinary
occasions both the hands
may
be used.
(See
also
oqb?KcXov, qb?oKcXov.)
fWvvr?rj,
rjs, rj,
zz:
po?vr?a
1. NlCET.
273,
26.
pouvr?ovco,
coo-a, ??rjv, copevos,
to curse or insult
by
means
of
a
po?vrCa
2. Theoph.
432, 17,
as a various
reading. (See
also
oqbaKeX?fa, qbaoKcX?vo.)
fiovvr?s, ij, ?v, brown,
as cloth.
(Compare po?vr?a.)
pouppoupt?a>,
io-a or
i?a,
(murmuro, popjivpo)
to mut
ter,
murmur. Ptoch.
2,
278.
poupouva,
as,
rj, (pvpaiva, muraena) sturgeon,
a fish.
Ptoch.
p.
259.
jiovoovXp?vos,
ov, ?,
Arabic
D/t^?,
mussulman. Comn.
14, p.
432
(Paris).
Neoph. 1.
(See
also
pouo-ou
Xrjp?rrjs,
in the
Glossary.)
I
povar?nv
for
povar?Kiov,
ov,
rb,
(p?ara?)
mustaches.
|
Ptoch.
2,
209.
povar?nirra, as, fj, (povaros, nlrra)
a kind of
porridge of
flour
and must boiled to a thick consistence. Schol.
Arist. Plut. 1121.
(Perhaps
identical with the
classical oivovrra.
See also
yXvKiwas
in the
Glossary.)
povrCos,
ov, b,
French
mousse,
cabin-boy,
swabber.
(See
also
povfaicir^s,
in the
Glossary.)
povrkoyaravoamvcjaos,
rj, ov,
(?ovrovka, yarav?, amvcfaia)
whose
cap
is
fixed
with silk braid. Ptoch.
1,
338.
(Compare
the Homeric
kmapoKpfjbepvos.)
povrk?voa
=
?ovrovXovt?.
PtOCH.
2,
69
?ovrovkoapivas,
v. 1.
povrXovpevas
for
povrkoapivas? (For
the commu
tation of
B, M,
see
pavb?Krjs.)
povxpovriv
for
povxpovnov, ov, r?,
goblet.
Ptoch.
1,124,
et alibi.
povxpovnvos, rj, ov,
(povxpovriv) of
a
goblet.
Ptoch.
2,
202, containing
one
povxpovriv.
povxrepov, ov, rb,
zzz
pox?rjpos.
PTOCH.
1,
215.
[Still
heard in Thasos and some other
places.]
pox?rjpos,
ov, b, hog, povxrepov, x??pos.
NOM. COTELER.
112.
pna?ovkos,
ov, b,
bajulus,
the Venetian
charg? (enlrpo
nos)
at
Constantinople.
Nie. Greg.
I, 97,
23. Cu
ROP.
75,
22.
pnak?voa,
oaaa, &?rjv, capivos, (ip?akkoa)
to
patch,
as a
gar
ment.
(See
also
ipnakoapivos.)
pn?koapa,
aros, to,
(pnak?voa) patch,
as on a
garment.
pn?vos,
ov, b,
=
?oavos, ?oeavos.
ClNN.
117,
4 corrected
from
pan?vos?
pnavn?rrjs, rj, b,
Italian ban
dito,
bandit. Boiss.
Ill,
134.
pnaar?pbos,
ov, b, bastard,
vo?os. THEOPH. CONT.
835, 22,
in the Scholium.
Conquest. 4639, p. 505,
as a various
reading. [At present
it is
commonly
pronounced pn?arapbos, proparoxytone.]
pneykippnerjs,
rj, ?,
Turkish
?Q *17J?,
begler beg,
bey of beys,
the
chief bey, neKk?pnaKis.
Phran.
406,
7. 18.
i
pnfjyoa, rj?a, fjxfyv, rjypivos, (ipnfjywpt)
to drive
in,
as a
stake. Ptoch.
1,
227.
I pnor?novkov
=
ipnoronovkov.
PtOCH.
1,
165.
YOL. VIL NEW SERIES.
77
fivkc?v?s
606 vaKKa
puXcov?s, ?, ?,
(pvX?v)
miller. Ptoch.
p.
280. I
pvp??a>,
icra, io?rjv, lop?vos,
to smell
of
to emit an
odor,
in
classical Greek
o?a>.
Ptoch.
2,
591.
2. To smell
of,
inhale an
odor,
in classical Greek
ooqbpaivopai.
Mid.
pup??bpai,
to
smell, scent,
perceive by
the
organs
of smell. Ptoch.
2,
262
Mvpi?opai
rrjv ?Xeiro
rrjv,
eis
opegiv
pe
qbepvei.
Id.
p.
279.
pvpoXoy?, ?s, rjoa, rj?rjv, rjp?vos, (jivpoXoyco)
to
mourn,
bewail.
Also,
to
sing funeral dirges.
Kal iroibv va
kX?ô
airo Tovs
bvb,
irotbv
va
pvpoXoyrjoo
;
pivpob?a,
as, i), (fivpov, #?a>) smell, odor, fragrance.
Ptoch.
2,
391.
/wen-pi,
lo?, t?,
(puorp?ov) trowel,
used
by
builders.
pLvorpiov,
ov, rb,
(fivorpov) spoon
made out
of
a crust
of
bread, i^cop?s
m?Xos. Eust.
1476,
63.
Mc?pa,
as, i),
=
Mop?as.
BOISS.
Ill,
117. 119. 124.
Mopa?as
=
Mcopeas. CONQUEST, passim.
Mop?as,
a, ?, Morea, M?pa,
the ancient
Peloponnesus.
Phran.
96,
8.
popooavpaoros,
ov,
(pcop?s, ?avjia?o) wondering
at
trifles,
admiring trifles. Hence, silly,
credulous, easily
|
gulled.
Canan.
466,
17.
472,
6.
!
popoir?vrjpos,
rj, ov,
(irovrjpos)
zzr
fiopoKOKorjorjs.
v?
(r?v! rjv?/ en?), interj.
behold! there/
2. Used also as a
verb,
take
(in
Homer
rrj),
in
which sense it has vare for its
plural.
Ptoch.
1,
120 N?
to,
7rai8iv
pou,
?yopaoc xopbomiXa orap?vov.
va
(?va),
that, denoting
the
object (immediate
or
remote)
of the verb
preceding
it. Ptoch.
1,
57 *Av
??Xys
va
qbeXcorjs.
1,
136
*Avamjiiroverai
va
iriaoTj
rb Kovr?Xiv.
1,
246 t/
pe X?yrjs
va iroioo ;
(Compare
Introduc
tion, ?
88,1.)
2. It
may
become the
subject
of
eve or evi
(cot?)
followed
by
a neuter
adjective.
Ptoch.
1,
359
K?XXiov
rjrov
va
Vpcoyes
a?TouVov rb
peX?vtv. 2,
507
K?XXtov
rov v
?ir??avcv
?
jiovaxps
?Kcivos.
(Compare
Introduction, ? 88, 4.)
S. With the aorist indicative it
may express
a
wish
referring
to
past
time. Ptoch.
2,
206 N?
tjjv
iWcra /
2,
207 N?
t^v
?iria<ra /
So after ?v nore with the
imperfect.
Nicet.
500,
22 *Av 7rore tva
icfapovrt?es
Kai
inepekov
!
4. The aorist
subjunctive
with va
(Iva) may
be
equivalent
to the future indicative. Ptoch.
1,
76
seq. 2,
504
'Upe?s
va a9
4yKokiaoapep
's
top
?yiov
?aatkea.
NlCET.
304,
26 Eis
?orpov ?yovplbos pokis
tva
evprj
ris
p?av p&yav cSpipov. (Compare
Introduc
tion, ?
92.)
5. When
permission
or
advice is
asked,
v? is used
with the
present
or aorist
subjunctive,
in which case
the answer
expected
is
yes
or no. Ptoch.
1,112
N? r?v eln& 9n Ma?e to
ypapparimv
va
?fjay
; Shall I
tell
him,
"
Bring
him
up
a scholar that he
may get
along
in the world" ?
6. With the
present
or aorist
subjunctive,
va
may
express indignation
or
contempt.
Ptoch.
2,
316
*EKe?voi va
xoPTa^vova'lvy
*'
^y?
va
PV x?PTa?Va>t
(Com
pare Introduction, ?
89.)
7. When
no definite answer is
expected,
v?
(tva)
takes the
present
or aorist
subjunctive.
Ptoch.
1,
142 nore
y?p
eK rov
Xap?ov
va
cfa?yoa mapoKp?roap
;
1,
146 n?o*ovs
va
nke?oa. 2,
153 T?s va r?
avyyp?qarj
;
NlCET.
598,
24 JI&s tva
... .
arfjaoavrai
;
783,
23
Ti iva
yev&pe?a
;
CONQUEST.
Hp?Xoy.
202 T? va (re
Xeya)
r? ?roXX? nokkaKis v?
?apieaai
;
So in indirect
questions
of the same class. Ptoch.
1,
234 Ovk
ex?
rl va
cfa?yoa. 1,
315 Kai r?
yfroaplv
em?vp&
nore va r?
x0/*
*0"6*?
2,
123. 222
TLvKvoyvpi
?opevos pfj
va
'?poa
kuv
aavplbiv.
8. With the aorist indicative in an
apodosis
it
may
be said to
correspond
to the classical ?v in the
same connection. Ptoch.
1,
90 *Av
p
tkemav r?
yp?ppara
Kai
pa?ava rexvlrrjs
*An avrovs bnov
mpvovaiv
r? Kkanoarh
Kai
?ovaiv,
Na
*pa?a rixvrjv Kkanoarfjv.
9. With the
present
or aorist
subjunctive
v?
may
denote
purpose.
Ptoch.
1,
122 A?s
pe
v?npoyevaoa
pai,
m\ r?re va
ner?ovoa. 1,
148. 149
"Opprjaa r?xa
Kai
iy&
rov v?
yev& r?ayy?prjs (equivalent
to rov
ye
vea?ai).
So
negatively.
Id.
1,
132 BXeVe va
pr) ?pafy,
See
that it is not
boiling (too hot).
v?Km,
as, r), Anglo-Saxon
s n a c
c,
Swedish s n a k k
a,
vepovrCticov
607
irairovrîov
a kind of
ship
used
by
the
English
in the twelfth
century.
Neoph. 3.
[Etymologically
the same as
the modern
English smack.]
vepovr?imv, rb,
dimin. of
vepbv,
water. PtOCH.
2,
593.
vl?oa
zzz:
vlnroa. NOM. COTELER. 505.
vlppav
for
vlppa.
Ptoch.
2,
111.
vrôvarpa
zzz
r?ovarpa.
NlC GREG.
I, 482,
11.
v&pos, ov, b, shoulder, &pos.
Ptoch.
1,
188.
[For
the
prefix
N,
see Modern Greek
Grammar, ? 8,
16.]
??eyp?cfaoa (e'?, yp?cfaoa),
to
unwrite, expunge.
?evpoa
=
f?evpoa.
PtOCH.
1,
270.
f?8iv
for
??i'8iov.
Ptoch.
2,
281. 323.
?vyaka
zzz
ogvyaka.
PtOCH.
1,
188.
?vpacfaiv
for
?vpacfatov,
ov, to,
(?vp?s)
razor. Lex. Sched.
583.
byblv
for
?y8?ov,
ov, to,
(tybrj)
mortar,
for
pounding
sub
stances. Nicet.
243,
27.
'Ofep?s,
ov, b,
(Slavic e?epo, lake) Ozeros,
a lake in
Epirus.
Conquest.
7455.
(See
also
'E?ep?v,
in the
Glossary.)
ol for
al,
from
b,
the. Ptoch.
1,
220.
2,
556.
OKanoios = Kanoios. PtOCH.
1,
170.
OK?noaos
=
Kapnoaos*
PtOCH.
1,
204.
?Kanov
= Karrov. PTOCH.
1,
153.
OKaVi
=
Kart. Ptoch.
1,
223.
280,
et alibi.
oKTan?biv for
oKran?btov,
ov, to,
(oKr?novs) polypus.
Nl
CET.
303,
24.
oKranoblr?iv, to,
dimin. of oicran?biv. PtOCH.
p.
281.
okrjpepls (okrj fjpipa),
adv. all
day,
okrjv rfjv fjpipav.
?XiyovrfiKos,
rj, ov,
dimin. of
?Xiyos, very little, Xiyovr?tKos.
Ptoch.
2, 540, very short,
of time.
oknl(oa
=
cknlCoa. CONQUEST.
HpoXoy.
2. 25.
?p7rp?s
=
ipnp?s?
CONQUEST.
Hp?Xoy.
233.
tvrav
= orav. Ptoch.
1,
61.
127,
et alibi.
?Qbiv
for
???8iov, ov, r?,
(o$os) vinegar,
?lbiv.
Ptoch.
2,
281. 323
?fv8iv,
iacorrectly;
as a various
reading,
gfivos, rj, ov,
(o?os)
sour. Ptoch.
2,
368.
511,
et alibi.
[Formed
from
oi?os
after the
analogy
of ?v?ivos from
?v?os.]
o$vy?kar?s,
?, b,
seller
of bt-vy?ka.
PtOCH.
1,
187.
o?vyaXov,
ov, to,
=
??vyaXa.
PtOCH.
1,
190.
b?vbiv,
see
b?lbiv.
07T0?
=
irov,
relative adverb. Ptoch.
1,
88.
[For
the
prefix 0, compare oKairoios, ?Kairooos,
oKairov,
OKari.~\
?irov
=
7TO?,
indeclinable relative
pronoun.
Ptoch.
1,
91. 376.
ope?is, ecos, ij, appetite.
Ptoch.
2,
262.
op?oypaqb?, els, rjoa,
ij?rjv, rjji?vos, (?po?s, yp?qbo)
to
spell
correctly.
Lex. Sched. 20.
opios,
see
oprjos.
ovb?v
=
ov, ovK,
ovx*
Ptoch.
passim. (See
also
b?v.)
oqb?os, rj, ?v, roasted, broiled,
?irr?s. Ptoch.
1,
131.
oqbio?oravov, ov, rb, (oqbis, ?oravrj)
=
bpamvr?a,
which see.
oqbpvbiov,
ov,
rb,
(oqbpvs) eyebrow.
Nicet.
578,
25.
irayovpiv
for
irayovpiov, ov, rb,
(irayovpos)
a
species
of
crab. Ptoch.
2,
342.
Tr?yco
=
?Trayco.
PtOCH.
1,
333. 369.
iraib?, to?, rb,
=
iraibiv. NOM. CoTELER. 54.
7rai?*t'v for
iraibiov, ov, to, child,
boy.
PtOCH.
1,
120.
7rai?\wrouXov, ou, to,
(pullus)
dimin. of
iraibiv,
little
boy.
Nicet.
639, 26,
et alibi.
7raivc5
zzz
?iraiv?. PtOCH.
1,
206.
iraipvo
=
eiraipvo.
PTOCH.
1,
240.
LTatpvco aXXrjv obov,
To take another road. Id.
1,
185.
iraKT?vo, ooa, ??rjv, copevos,
(iraKroo)
to lease. NlCET.
422,
27.
iraXal?o, ai^ra, (iraXaio)
to wrestle.
HaXai?ei pe
rbv
X?pov.
irdXajivba,
as,
ij,
(irrjXapvs) Thynnus Pelamys,
a fish.
Ptoch.
2,
223. 237.
Tr?Xe
=
7ToXiv. PTOCH.
2,
248.
iravrpevo
z=
vrravbpcvo.
CANAN.
468,
11 Tas
mXoypa?as
eras
p?
robs
rovpKOKaXoyepovs
va
iravrpeyj/ojicv.
ira?viv for
ira?viov, ov, rb, pavo,
peacock.
NlCET.
579,
29.
irairabia, as,
ij,
(irairas) priest's wife, irpeo?vrepa.
NOM.
COTELER. 137.
7ra7raoiK?s, ij, ?v,
pertaining
to a
priest.
Ptoch.
1,
238
r?
irairabim,
SC.
povxa
or
(??op?fiara.
ir?irXofiav
for
irairXojia, aros, rb,
(ir?irXos) coverlet,
for
covering
one's self in bed. Ptoch.
1,
364.
ttottoutCiov, ov, to,
Persian
W)QQ,
Turkish
JH?)?<0
(J
like
tsh),
shoe. Curop.
70,13.
Tcapa?i?iCtu
608
ire?ftiov
irapa?i?afa, aoa,
to
amuse;
to
fool;
deceive. Ptoch.
2,
258. 530. Nicet.
785,
27.
irapa?i?aoaasy
ov, o,
(irapa?i?aCo)
amusement,
recreation.
Nicet.
120,
27.
142,
20.
363,
27
TLapa?i?aojiols
?Xoycov,
tournaments.
7rapayepi?co,
icra, io?rjv, lop?vos, (yep?fco)
to
Stuff1,
as a fowl
in
cookery.
irapaycji?oT?s, ij, ?v,
(irapayep.?(o) stuffed,
as a fowl.
Eust.
261,
17.
irapa?vpiov,
ov, rb,
(?vpiov)
window. Typic.
74, p.
272.
irapaK?vrjois,
ecos, ij,
(irapaKiv?o)
an
urging
;
inducement.
Cant,
in, 95,
8.
irapaKiv?, els, rjoa, rj?rjv, rjp?vos, (irapaKiv?o)
to
urge,
induce.
CONQUEST.
np?Xoy.
25 Kai
?X7r??a>
eis eXeos
Xptorou
va tous
irapaKivijoo
N? eXtfouv
pe
r?
qbovoo?ra
tous ?b? 's
t?
pepos
Tovro N?
c?yaXovv
robs
2apaKrjvovs
eVc rov
Xpioro?
rbv
r?qbov.
irapap?wa,
as,
rj, (fi?wa) adoptive
mother.
irapapovpjiovpi?o (jiovpp.ovp??o),
to murmur or mutter too
much. Ptoch.
2,
48.
irapairovep?vos,
rj, ov,
(irap?irovov pai) plaintive, pensive,
sad. Ptoch.
p.
329.
irapair?veois,
ecos, ij,
complaint,
sorrow,
grief.
Ptoch.
2, 441,
et alibi.
irap?irovov,
ov, rb,
(ir?vos) complaint,
irap?irovov pai, eloai, ??rjv, ep?vos, (irap?irovov)
to
complain.
(See
also
irapairovcji?vos.)
irapay?r?XXo (\?r?XXo),
to
sing
too much. As a
slang
term
it means to talk too much. Ptoch.
2,
533.
irap?Kci (irap?, eKcl),
adv.
farther off, away.
Ptoch,
1,
180.
rrapior?a,
as, rj, (eoria)
hearth. EUST.
132,
34.
?rapo?
=
Trapa (in
the
Glossary).
Ptoch.
1,
97. Con
quest.
4282.
jrao-ias, 5, 6,
Persian and Turkish
Nt^KS? pasha.
Phran.
265,
18.
7racr7r?X77, rjs, rj, (iraiir?Xrj)
the
fine
meal that
flies
about
in a
mill,
7r?o-7raXis.
Tr?oTraXis, rj,
zz:
iraoiraXrj.
Lex. BOTAN.
Tl?Xrj
Kal irai
ir?Xrj, rj
ir?oiraXis.
ir?orpa,
as, rj,
=
oir?orpa.
iraorpevo,
cvoa, ev?rjv, cvjicvos,
zz:
oiraorpcvo.
?rareX?s, ?bos, f), (patella) limpet,
in ancient Greek
|
XeTT?s. Schol. Opp. Hal.
1,
138.
7raT?os, fj, ?v,
zzz
nar?s. SCHOL. Opp. Hal.
I,
170.
7rarXivrfava, as,
fj,
=
pektvr??va.
n?ros, ov, rb, bottom;
foundation.
Nicet.
759, 23,
et
alibi.
nar?s, fj, ?v,
(pateo, ner?vwpi) flat-nosed,
snub-nosed,
nar?os.
Lex. Sched. 732.
n'e?cvpa,
aros, rb,
(ne?evoa)
a
dismounting.
EuST. Thes
|
salon.
Capt. 458,
10..
|
2. Place
for dismounting.
Curop.
29,
11.
81,
3.
I neKk?pnaKis,
i, b,
=
pneykippnerjs.
ACROP.
147,
18. 21.
nevr?kcfaa, r?,
(nivre, ak?aa) pentalpha,
the name of a
diagram composed
of
five capital alphas.
It
may
be
formed
by producing,
in all
directions,
the sides of a
i
regular pentagon
until
they
meet. Schol. Luc?an.
Pro
Lapsu
inter Salut. 5.
[The ignorant
believe
that the
pentalpha
was the
figure
on Solomon's seal
j
with which he used to seal cases and bottles contain
I
ing jinnies, demons,
and other malevolent
beings.]
nevr?vevpov,
ov, rb, (vevpov) plantago, plantain,
the Plan
tago
of botanists. Lex. Botan.
'Apv?ykoaaaov,
eWe
piKp& nevravevpc?.
nepiaovcjap?voa,
oaaa, &?rjv, pevos,
(aovcfap?voa)
to Stitch
up.
Ptoch.
1,156.
nepiTpiyvpl?oa,
iaa, la?rjv, tapivos, (rpiyvpi'?a>)
to
go around,
to surround. With the accusative. Nicet.
666,
26.
nepirpiyvpiapa,
aros, rb,
(nepiTpiyvpl(oa)
a
going
around.
Nicet.
69,
28.
I
nepixap?aaopai (nepixap?aaoa),
to dawn. PtOCH.
1,
117
i "Orav
y?p 183 rfjv avyfjv nepixapaaaopJvrjv, Aiyei,
*As
?paarj
to
KpaaXv,
Kai
?ake
Kai
ninipiv. (See
also
X^P^"
?ei, below,
and
xaPa'o"o*opat,
in the
Glossary.)
nepnar&, e?s,
=
nepmar&.
PTOCH.
2,
325. 555.
I
nipnvpov
zzz
vnepnvpov.
PtOCH.
2,
80.
ner?ovoa, oaaa, &?rjv, oapevos,
(wer(lv)
to
cobble,
botch.
\ Ptoch.
1,
122. 126.
? n-eric?T^s, fj, b, (n r(?voa)
cobbler. PtOCH.
1,
115.
I
nerpovka,
as,
fj,
dimin. of
7rerpa.
COMN.
p. 13,
389
?
(Paris),
as a
proper
name.
! TrevKiov
=
inevxiov.
NlCET.
114,
28.
141,
25.
nevxwv
=
inevxiov.
ir?j>TCO
609 TTOVKka
ir?qbro,
SLOT,
eireoa,
perf. part, ireoji?vos, (ir?irro)
to
fall.
2. To lie
down,
to
lay
one's
self
down. Ptoch.
1,
371.
irrjy?biv
for
irrjy?biov,
ov, rb,
(irrjyrj)
Well. PtOCH.
2,
325.
Nicet.
228,
25.
nyxVi lh %
(rfx )
e^' The Greek ell is
equal
to 27
English
inches.
iri?vo, aoa,
?o?rjv, aojicvos,
(iria??)
to
take, catch,
take
hold
of.
Ptoch.
1,136.
Mid.
iri?vofiai, (a)
To contend
with,
to
quarrel
with.
*Eiri?oorjKe pe
rbv
Tovpmv.
In the
plural,
to
take hold
of
each other.
l?iaorrJKav
ml
iraXai?ave
bvb
WKTcs,
rpeis r)pepes.
(b)
In the
aorist,
/ have lost the use
of my limbs,
My joints
are
Stiff.
$/Xe, Xe'yei, iriiorrjKa
Kal mra
Kovp?orrjm.
2. To
occupy,
as a
position,
to
defend.
T?v remo
iri?orc
bvvar?,
iri?orc r?
pcrepi?ia.
Also without an
object
:
YXijyopa
Kal va
iri?oovjic
mro 's
rrjv 'AXap?va.
3. To
make, form, engage.
*Eiriaoa
?lvovs
?bimvs
ml
??ves irapaji?wcs,
I have
formed
new connections.
*Eiriaoa eva
jieyaXo oirin,
I have
engaged
a
large
house.
4. To
undertake, attempt: assay: begin.
Ptoch.
1,
155 Kat os
rjoav
r?
KaXtyia fiov irXrjpis ??coxiapcva,
'Em?oa
r?xa
re
piKpbv
va r?
ircpioovqbp?oo.
So in the
popular
Greek of the
present day
: LTiavco
ypaqbi)
va
yp?tyo
Kal
?eyp?qberai.
TLi?vovv Kal
yp?abovv yp?fipara,
r? or?Xvovve
p?
?ia.
"Eiriaoav rbv
iroXefio, They began
the battle.
yEiri?arrjKc
?
ir?Xcfios,
The battle
began.
5. To
jit, befit, become,
as a
garment, 7rpeVco.
Aev
ere iriavovv r? XouXou?ia. M' ciriaoe
; Does it
fit
me ?
6.
Intransitive,
to take
to,
to betake one's
self
to
any
thing. Hence,
to become. Ptoch.
1,
326 *Av
p'
eXeiirev *Oinriavbs
k eiriava
Qovpvrjraprjs,
HoXvv mXbv
p
e?e?aivev
Kal
biaqboporcpirCiv.
iri?vp?
for
?iri?vp?.
PtOCH.
1,
152.
TrtXaXco for ?iriXaX?. PTOCH.
2,
496.
iriXar?Kiov, ov, rb, (pilum, pilatus)
a
mace,
?ireXan
Kiov. Curop.
37,11.
iriir?piv
for
iriirepiov, ov, rb,
(ir?ircpi) pepper.
PtOCH.
1,
118,
et alibi.
irioriKQs, ov, o,
shepherd, iroijiijv.
Nicet.
255,27,
et alibi.
n?rra, as, r),
pie. (See
also
povar?nirra.)
nkfjpis (nkfjpes
from
nkfjprjs),
adv.
very, very
much.
Ptoch.
1,155.
303.
|
nkvaipov, aros, to,
(nkvvoa)
a
washing.
PTOCH.
1,
304.
2,
109.
Uvevpa, aros, rb,
Spiritus
SanctUS. eH rov
?yiov
TLvev~
paros ioprfj,
The
feast of
the
Holy Spirit,
a church
feast celebrated on the
Monday
next after Pentecost.
Curop.
77,
20.
7to8ok?7tiov,
ov, to,
(novs, mnos) errand-fee,
a fee
given
to
one for
going
on an errand. Coteler.
IV,
330.
noi&,
to
do,
aor. enoiaa or
enrjaa,
also enoim or
enrjm.
Ptoch.
1,
246 ttoiW
1,
294 eVoiKe.
2,
568 Tro?o-e.
CONQUEST.
np?Xoy.
49
infJKev.
50
enrjKe.
nomptaov
for
vnompiaov.
PtOCH.
1,
365.
nomiktv for
vnomtkiov, ov, to,
(vn?, mikla)
zzz
vnoy?arptov.
Lex. Sched. 341
nomkiv,
incorrectly.
nokiTims,
see
arlxos.
novnms, ov, b, mouse,
rat. Nom. Coteler. 317. Eust.
1061,
46. Lex. Sched. 522.
[Compare
Aristo
tel. H. A.
8, 17,
4.
9, 50,
12 cO
pvs
b
JJovnms,
The mouse
of Pontus,
the ermine. Antiphanes
apud
Athen.
7,
45 Mvs
HovtikOs,
the
muscle,
a shell
fish. The
expression
pvs
TLovnms is the
origin
of the
modern
meaning
of
novnms.]
2.
Muscle,
in
anatomy.
Eust.
1061,
46.
noprlr?a,
as, fj,
=
noprovka.
noprovka,
as, fj,
(nbpra) portula,
little
door, noprlr?a.
nor?ptv
for
nor?piov,
ov, to, river, norapos.
PtOCH.
1,
137.
noran?s, fj, ?v, worthless, good for nothing.
Ptoch.
2,
246.
7Tore, ever,
at
any
time. Followed
by
the enclitic
geni
tive of the
personal pronoun.
Ptoch.
1,
143 nore'
pov,
Ever in
my life.
nov,
relative
adverb, where,
bnov. Ptoch.
2,
611.
7Tov,
an indeclinable relative
pronoun, who, which,
bnov.
Ptoch.
2,
509.
2.
Whoever,
Bans. Id.
1,
86.
[For
the
pronomi
nal use of the adverb
7rov, compare whereas,
where
at, whereof,
and the
like.]
novKka,
see
?ovKka.
irovXS) 610
pov/cavl?c?
novk&, e?s, rjaa,
fj?rjv, rjpivos,
(noakioa)
to sell. PtOCH.
1,
187.
2,115.
npaaivlfa,
iaa,
(np?aivos)
to be or look
green.
PtOCH.
2,
404.
Upi?eCa,
as,
f?, Prebheza,
a town.
Conquest.
7765.
npea?vripa,
as, r),
presbyter's wife,
nanabla. NOM. Co
teler. 37.
54,
et alibi.
npfjampai, fja?rjv, rjapivos,
(nipnprjpi)
to
swell,
to be
swollen,
said of
living beings.
Ptoch.
2,
234.
npfjapav
for
npfjapa,
aros, to,
(npfjampai)
a
swelling,
in
flammation.
Ptoch.
1,
158
npiapav, incorrectly.
npo?ea,
as,
r), (npo?arov) sheep's
skin. Nicet.
478, 23,
et alibi.
npoyevpa, aros, rb,
(npoyevopai) breakfast.
PTOCH.
2,
55.
npoyevopai,
to
breakfast.
Ptoch.
1,
122.
nponepai (nipai),
adv. the
year before last,
two
years ago.
Ptoch.
2,
238
nponepav,
incorrectly.
npoa?yfnv
for
npoaoyfnov,
ov, rb,
(npoaotfrts)
towel
for
wiping
the
face.
Ptoch.
p.
200. Nicet.
786,
20.
npoacfaoavfjaipos,
ov,
(npoacfa&vrjais) giving
notice
before
hand.
Substantively, fj npoacfaoavfjaipos,
SC
i?bopas,
a name
given
to the third week before
Lent,
when
the Armenians
keep
the
Vrjarela
rov
'ApTfijSovpi'ov.
Nom. Coteler. 291. 300. 417.
npoaropa?aroap, opos, b,
(np&ros, pataroap) master-builder,
master-workman, npcarop?aropas*
Glyc.
497,
8 rov
npoaropaiarbpov, metaplastic
for
npoaTOfiataropos*
npcarop?aropas,
a, b,
(p?aropas)
= n
paar
o
pataroap.
NlCET.
825,
24.
TrpoToâXrr?s,
ov, o,
(yjrakrrjs) chief
musician of
a
church,
arch-chanter. Curop.
6,
6.
44,
9.
nrataipov,
ov or
aros, r?,
(nra?oa) fault.
Nom. COTELER. 63.
nrepviarrjplôa,
iaa,
(nrepviarfjp, nTepviarfjpiov)
to
spur
on.
Nicet.
368,
25.
nroax?s, fj, ?v, poor,
as
flesh,
lean. Nicet.
537, 30;
opposed
to
naxys.
noaklov, ov, rb,
=
novkiov. NlCET.
688,
24.
noapiv?s, fj, ?v,
=
bnoapiv?s?
PtOCH.
2,
348.
pa?bia,
as, fj,
(pa?bos)
blow with a stick. PtOCH.
2,
523.
paya,
as, r),
(p??) gTape, p&ya
1.
2.
Nipple,
teat, dug.
*H
paya
rov
?v?iov.
p?g, ayos, fjt nipple, teat, dug.
Eust.
1485,
59
OrjXrj
be
?on rb
?Kporarov
rov
paorov, r) irap?
rois ibi?rais
p??
?rjXvK?s,
?irb
rrjs
Kara
rrjv
orpatjivXrjv payos,
ov
jirjv poyos.
pairriKos, rj, ov,
(p?irrrjs) tailorfS, paqbnms.
Substantively, i) pamiKij,
se.
rexvrj,
tailoring,
the
business of a tailor. Nicet.
273,
23.
pao-o?X,
o,
indeclinable,
Arabic
7^*1? apostle,
?irooroXos?
Ca?an.
472,
8.
p?qbrrjs,
rj, 6,
(p?irrrjs)
tailor. PtOCH.
1,
169.
paqbnms, rj, ov,
=
pairnms.
PTOCH.
1,
166.
p?xrj,
rjs, i),
(p?xis)
ê oac^ of the
body.
Nicet.
351,
?
24,
et alibi.
p?\?nfiov,
aros,
rb,
(p?mo)
a
sewing,
the act of
sewing.
2.
Pay for sewing.
Ptoch.
1,
173.
;
peiyofiai
for
?peuyopai,
to eruct. Ptoch.
1,125,
et alibi.
pijyaiva,
as,
i), (pij?) regina, queen, ?aoiXiooa.
Lex.
Sched. 697
pijycva, incorrectly.
Conquest, up?
Xoy.
211.
prjKTo, rj?a, rjx?rjv, rjyp?vos, {prjywfii)
to
throw,
cast. CON
QUEST.
LTpoXoy.
15 Me
bvv?peis
r?
?pira?av, eppijieraoi
j
ra mro.
pi?iK?v, o?, t?,
Italian r i s c h i
o,
English
risk. Eust.
Thessalon.
Capt. 505,
9
*Avbpcs
toO
pi?imv (sic),
ad
ventures.
2.
Fate, fortune.
Nom. Coteler. 528. Con
quest.
LT
p
? X o
y.
279 T?
pifiK?v
crov.
pool, IO?, T?,
=
p?tdt.
pob?rCiv, rb,
dimin. of
p?bi.
Ptoch.
1,
209.
pob?orafia,
aros, rb,
=
pob?oraypa.
SCHOL. ArIST.
Plut. 529. Nicet.
316,
24.
pob?orajiov, ov, rb,
=
pob?orayjia.
E?KHOL.
po??i, lo?, rb, (pota, po?biov, po?biov) pomegranate, pobi,
p?lbov. (To
be
pronounced
in two
syllables.)
po??i?, as, r),
(po?bi)
the
pomegranate-tree,
P?nica Gra
nata.
(In
two
syllables.)
polboV,
OV, TO,
-=.
pOlbl.
povbiv
for
povbtov,
ov, rb,
(povs)
r h u
s, sumac,
JRhus
Coriaria. Lex. Botan. Pouv okvtcos ....
povmvi, iov, rb,
(pvKavrj) plane,
an instrument used
by
carpenters.
pouKavt?co,
lora,
io?rjv, tojicvos,
(povKavi)
to
plane.
In
burlesque,
to
gnaw,
chop.
Ptoch.
1,
145 E?n-e
povfcov
611
aep?fyns
r?
Kvpie ikirjaov, rjp?aro povmvl?eiv. 1,
183 A?s
Kai
pevav
Tpicfarovr?iKov baplv
va
povmvlaoa.
povmv, ov, rb,
zzz
povxov.
Canan.
478,
17.
povxov,
ov, rb,
roc cu
s,
German
Rock, garment, pov
mv. Ptoch.
1,170.
172. Nicet.
86, 29,
et alibi.
pox?kt?oa,
iaa,
(peyx?)
to SUOre. PtOCH.
p.
264. SCHOL.
Arist. Nub. 5.
p&ya,
as, r),
(p&?) grape, paya.
Nicet.
304,
27.
2.
Tarantula, cfa?kayyiov.
Lex. Sched. 706.
p&m,
as,
r), eruca, rocket,
Brassica Eruca. Lex.
Botan.
e?/?u>/?ov, fj p&m.
poapavl?oa,
iaa,
la?rjv, tapivos,
(poajwvfjaiov)
to
bolt,
as a
door. Ptoch.
2, 131,
et alibi.
's for e?s. It can be used
only
before the
article,
or
before a
pronoun.
Ptoch.
1,
103 '2 to
nepaUiv
pov. 1,
141 '2
rrjv aperp?v
pov
neivav.
aa??aroKvplamv, rb, equivalent
to
aa??arov
Kai
KVpiaKrj,
Saturday
and
Sunday.
Gltc.
598,
12.
aa?ovpa,
as, fj, sabura, sabbura,
ballast.
Ualpvoa
aa?ovpav,
To be
empty.
Ptoch.
2,
260
'A<?'
ol be
yb& 9n
n?povaiv aa?ovpa
r?
amvrikta,
And when I see
that the dishes are in
ballast,
that
is, empty.
aayokal?a,
as, f?, (a?yos, k?icjaos)
a kind of coarse woollen
cloth. PtOCH.
2,
82.
(See
also
aayokalcfaea,
aam
kal?a.)
aayokalcfaea, r?, (a?yos, k?icjaos) sails,
as
of a
vessel.
EUST.
1890,
9.
(See
also
aayokal?a,
aamkal?a.)
a?KKos, ov, b,
sa c cu
s,
a
magnificent
robe worn
by
em
perors
and
bishops.
Curop.
50,
19.
67,
16. Du
cas.
312,
9.
aaKKovkiov,
ov, to,
(o-okkos) bag.
Nicet.
267, 25,
incor
rectly
written with one K.
aamkal?a, as,
fj, (aayokal?a, aayokalcfaea) sakolebha,
a
kind of
vessel,
low at the
bow,
with one
mast,
a
very
large spritsail aft, topsail,
and
top-gallant.
The
spritsail
is its distinctive feature.
aamvkiov,
see aaKmvkiov.
aakla, as, fj,
(aak?s) foolishness.
PtOCH.
2,
481.
craXiov, ov, r?,
=
alakov,
alekos* PtOCH.
2,
206 'Eki'
vrjaav
r? o~?\ia
pov.
Tpexow
r? o-?Xia
pov,
My
mouth waters. Id.
1,
137.
2,100.
oaXoKpaviOK?qbaXos,
rj, ov,
(oaX?s, Kpaviov, Kcqb?Xiv)
=
Kpa
viapoK?qbdXos.
Ptoch.
1, 113,
as a various
reading.
(The
second
component part, Kpaviov,
is
superfluous.)
oaXrfa
as,
ij,
Italian
salsa, English
sauce.
Nicet.
787,
25.
cr?v for
c?cr?v,
as
if
PTOCH.
2,
595 2?v va
'fia?ev ?g
?iravros ?irb rov
'lirrroKparovs.
oavibtv for
oavibiov, ov, rb,
(oavis) board,
plank.
PtOCH.
1,
128.
oavrp?rC, t?, indeclinable,
Persian
i^fa?f
Q
like
?M),
=
?arpUiov.
DUCAS.
68,
10.
oairovviv, iov, rb,
=
oair?viov. PtOCH.
2,
147.
oap?Ki,
iov,
rb,
(Sqp
?
?)
wood-worm.
oapaKi?pims,
rj, ov,
(oap?Ki)
cut
by wood-worms,
worm
eaten. Ptoch.
1,102.
oap?vra (oap?mvra, rcooap?mvra), indeclinable,
forty.
oaparair?vTc (oap?vra, ir?vrc) forty-flve.
PtOCH.
2,
374.
oapavr?irrjxos,
rj, ov,
(irijxrj) forty
ells
long.
PtOCH.
2,
92.
oaxap?ros,
rj, ov,
((r?xap) sugared.
PtOCH.
p.
283.
oaxap?oepfiov,
ov, rb,
(o?xap, ocpfi?v)
warm water sweet
ened with
sugar.
Ptoch.
2,
576.
oaxX?s, ij, ?v,
=
oaxv?s.
PtOCH.
2,
225.
oyovpop.aXXrjs, rj, ?,
(oyovp?s, pdXX?ov) curly-haired
man.
Phran.
407, 22,
as a surname.
ocip?biov, ov, rb,
(ocip?)
a kind of braid. Eust.
1923,
55.
oeiorij, rjs, ij,
(ocio)
=
rcixooc?orrjs
? NlCET.
308,
27
orjor?v,
incorrectly.
Ca?an.
469,
16.
473, 9,
ov
ar?s,
incorrectly,
o-eiorr?s, ij, ?v,
stalking, putting
on
airs. Ptoch.
2,
74
'EKe?vos Tr?vr'
eoe?aivcv
oeiorbs eis rb iraX?nv.
ocvbovKi, iov, to,
-=
oevbovKiv. Schol. Arist. Plut.
711.
oevbovKiv for
o-
vbovKiov, ov,
rb,
zz:
o?vbv?.
Schol.
Arist. Plut. 711
ocvbovKrjv,
incorrectly;
as a va
rious
reading.
oevTovKiov, ov, rb,
=
cr?v?u?.
Nicet.
129,
24.
439,
24.
o-epyevTios, ov, o,
Italian
sergente,
English
ser
geant.
Comn.
13, p.
402
(Paris).
crcp?qbrjs,
rj, o,
Arabic
?**)t?S sherif, noble, applied
to
the descendants of Ali. Zonar.
H,
257
(Paris).
aevicXoyovX?s
612
cirax^
o-evKXoyovX?s,
a, ?,
(o-evKXoyovXtv)
seller
of
beets. PtOCH.
1,
218.
o-evKXoyovXiv, i'ov, r?,
(aevKkov, yovka) beet-root, simply
beet. Ptoch.
1,
213.
o*
vkXov, ov, to,
(crevrXov, revrXov) beet,
Beta
Vulgaris.
arjKQVoa, oaaa, &?rjv, oapivos, (arjK?oa)
to
raise, lift.
PtOCH.
1,
163.
2,
282. 398.
Mid.
arjK?vopai,
to rise.
2. To wake. Mid.
arjmvopai,
to awake
;
as
2ijko>o-ov ?n?voa,
Mai
pov,
Kat
pr) ?apoKoipaaai.
arjarfj,
see
aeiarfj.
aiaovs, b, indeclinable,
=
rfaovo-ios. Comn.I, 302,1 seq.
aiaxpovx
=
?arpiKiov.
Ducas.
69,
5.
(In
Persian
fiNt?'
means
king,
and
3*), rukh, castle,
in
chess.)
alayovbov,
ov, to,
a
species
of
atkcfaiov.
TzETZ. Chil.
7,
187. Ptoch.
2,
166
avayovbov.
Lex. Botan.
N?pbos KekriKr),
r?
a?ayovpbov (sic).
amms, ov, b,
(Italian
s
caceo)
=
?arpiKiov.
Ducas.
68,11. 69,
4.
aK?pa,
aros, to, suds,
soap-suds.
Ptoch.
2,118
incor
rectly
written with MM.
[Compare
the German
Schaum,
Italian s c h i u m
a,
English scum.]
amplov,
ov, to,
(iax?pa)
the
stocks,
the frame on which a
vessel rests while
building.
Eust.
1575,
44.
aKopcjarj,
rjs,
fj,
=
mpnlv.
aKekls, Ibos, fj,
clove
of
a
garlic,
the classical
?yXis
or
ayXis.
Lex. BOTAN.
TLvppfjvrj, r)
rov
o-KopoSov
aKekls.
aKi?biov,
ov, to,
hat. C?ROP.
13,
7.
aKka?os, ov, b,
slave. Nicet.
115,
24.
amklov, ov, to,
(crxoX^)
school. PtOCH.
1,
88.
ampbak?s,
ov, b,
(mpvbakos) lark,
Alauda Arvensis.
Ptoch.
2,
432.
amri?oa,
iaa, La?rjv, lapevos,
to darken. PtOCH.
1,
264
2mri?opai rfjs nelvas,
lam
dizzy by
reason
of hunger,
amr?voa,
(amrooa)
to
kill,
slay.
NOM.
Coteler.
274. Nicet.
240, 27,
et alibi.
amroapa,
aros, to,
(aKorovoa)
a
killing.
NOM. COTELER.
483.
ovcovX^kiv
for
aKovkfjKiov,
ov, rb,
(aKoakfjKiov)
worm.
Ptoch.
2,
430.
amvpnplv
for
amvpnptov, ov, rb,
(aKop?pos)
the Scomber
Scomber of
ichthyologists.
Ptoch.
1,
96.
2,
223.
?
oKovira,
as,rj,
s c o
p
a
e,
broom. Tzetz. ad Lycophr.
j
1165.
omvpia,
as, ij,
=
oKopia.
Lex. BOTAN.
Kaopia
....
omvqbia,
as,
ij,
Russian
o-Kovqbi?,
Italian cuff i
a,
cap.
Nicet.
786,
28.
oKvXoirv?KTrjs,
ov, o,
(okvXos, irviyo) dog-drowner,
or
dog
strangler.
Tzetz. Chil.
6,
482.
OKvqbro, w?ra, upp?vos,
(kuVtco)
to
Stoop.
PtOCH.
1,
353.
2,
126.
crptyco, i?a, ix?rjv, typ?vos, (jiioyo)
to
mix, mingle,
unite.
Nicet.
88,
28.
Conquest.
LTpoXoy.
147.
oov?Xea, as, rj,
(oov?Xiv) prick
with an awl. PtOCH.
1,
157.
a-ovyXa,
as,
rj,
=:
oov?Xa.
oovyXirap?a,
as,
rj,
(oovyXa) Spitful.
PtOCH.
1,
334.
oovXijva,
as,
ij,
(ooXijv)
a
species
of
shell-fish, ooXijva.
Ptoch.
2,
345.
oovXrav'iKiov, ov,
rb,
(oovXtovikos)
the
office
or
dignity of
a
sultan. Comn.
I, 300, 9,
et alibi.
2. The sultan's
palace.
Comn.
I, 178, 5,
et alibi.
oovji?Kiv
for
oovfi?Kiov, ov, rb,
Arabic
pl?O??^,
sumac.
Lex. BOTAN. Po?v
2vpiamv,
to
oovjiOkiv.
ooviraois, ?,
a Turkish officer. Boiss.
Ill,
140. 150.
oovpyovvis, i, o,
plural oovpyovvibes, (Turkish) colonist,
airoims. PHRAN.
308,
9.
oovqbpa,
as, i),
(ovqbap) plait,
in
drapery.
2. Wrinkle,
oovqbp?vo,
ooa,
??rjv, oji?vos, (oovqbpa)
to
plait. (See
also
ircpioovqbpovo.)
2.
Intransitive,
to be shrivelled
up. 'Eoovqbpooe
air rb
Kpvo.
oir?paxvov,
ov, to,
(?payxia, ?apayxia)
the
gill
of a fish.
Schol. Opp. Hal.
1,
160.
oir?orpa,
as, rj, (oir?prov) cleanliness, ir?orpa.
oiraoTpevo, cvoa, c?orjv, eupevos,
(oir?orpa)
to
clean9
ira
orpeu'co.
Ptoch.
2,
227. Id.
p.
289.
[Primarily,
to clean or
sweep
with a broom made
of erzropTa.]
o?r
axis, i, 6, plural oirax?bes, (Persian
H?t^ troops)
Turkish
>nNfl?2>>
Spahi.
Chalcocond.
230,
6.
441,
5. The
Spahis
were,
in
general, irregular
cav
alry. (The Spahis
of
India,
commonly
called
Sepoys,
are
foot-soldiers.)
awiTiv
613
crvp8pop,r?
aniriv for
banlnov, ov,
rb,
house. Ptoch.
1,181,
et alibi.
anp&xvoa, oa?a, &x?vjv, oaypivos, (npoca?ioa, np&?oa)
to
push.
Ptoch.
2,
515
anp?aeis.
araK?s for
?araKos, ov,
b,
a
species
of
lobster,
Palinurus
Vulgaris
? Ptoch.
2,
342.
ar?Krrj, rjs,
r), (araKTf) 3)
ashes. PTOCH.
p.
309.
arapevapia,
as,
fj,
as much as a
ar?pevov
will
buy.
PTOCH.
1,
121
$?pe
m\
BXoxikov rvpiv aKkrjv arape
vapeav,
another stamenoris worth
of
Blachic cheese.
ar?pevov,
ov, rb,
(lar?pevov
from
tarrjpi,
to
weigh) piece of
money,
coin. Ptoch.
1, 104,
et alibi.
aravio, rb,
(arev?s) compulsion,
used
only
in certain ex
pressions.
PtOCH.
2,
152 Ka\ kKv
pr) ?ekoa, bianora,
aravio
pov
biv
i?yalvoa,
lam
compelled
not to
go
out.
areKoa,
aor.
iar??rjv,
(arfjKoa)
to Stand.
Mid.
arimpai,
to
stand,
stand motionless. Ptoch.
2,
474.
arekvoa
zzz
areXkoa. PtOCH.
p.
311 ?VooTeXvei.
arepva, as,
fj,
zzz
Kiarepva.
CANAN.
463,
15.
arrjpov?piov,
ov,
rb,
(araplv) putlog,
used
by
builders.
Eust.
1533,
25.
ori'xos,
ov, ?, verse,
line.
2rixos ttoXitik?s,
Popular verse,
a name
given
to verses whose
rhythm depends
not
on
quantity,
as in ancient Greek and
Latin,
but on
the word-accent. It is most
commonly applied
to the
accentual iambic tetrameter catalectic. Eust.
11,
36.
(Compare
Id.
1676,
16.)
2n'xoi fjjxa?evpivoi, Hackneyed
verses,
the same as
2nxoi
nokiTimi. Tzetz. Chil.
9,
282.
(See
also In
troduction, p. 65.)
aroixciov,
ov, rb,
genius loci,
the
spirit guarding
a
par
ticular
place.
It
regularly appears
in the form of a
dragon (bp?ms, bp?Kovras). (Compare
Soph. Phil.
1328. Her.
8,
41. Hes.
Olmvpbv ?cjaiv.)
It would seem
that,
in former
times,
builders used
to
bury
human
beings
alive under the foundation of
every important structure,
as a
propitiatory
sacrifice
to the
oroixe?ov
of the
place.
According
to the bar
barous Nomocanon edited
by Cotelerius,
a
builder
guilty
of this
species
of murder was
required
to
make three hundred
genuflexions
each
day
for twelve
years by way
of
penance
(Nom.
Coteler.
204).
In a
popular
ballad
relating
to the
building
of the
bridge
of Arta it is
distinctly
stated that the
t?
beau
teous wife
"
of the master-builder was
buried under
one of its
piers.
The ballad
begins
thus :
lapavrair?vrc pjooropoi
k
??rjvra pya?rjrabcs
Up?is xp?vovs
?bovXcvavc 's
rrjs *Apras
rb
ycqbvpi.
'OXrjpepls ?xTi?ave,
Kal
airo?pabvs yKpepvierai.
MvpoXoyovv
oi
pcaoropoi
Kal kXoIv oi
pa?rjrabes.
'AXtpovo's
tous
koVous
pas! Kpifia's
r?s
dovXcyfr?s pas!
'OXrjpepls
va
^Tt?bupe,
rb
?paJbv
va
yKpejii?rai
!
Kai rb
oroiêi? ?iroKpi?rjKc
?ir
ri) bc?i? Kap?pa
Av b?v
oToixei?ocrc
?v?poiro, rolxos
b?v
?cpeXiovci.
Kat
fir) oroixeioocre opqbavb, pi) ?cvo, fir) bia?arrj,
TLap?
rov
irporofiaoTopa rrjv
?prja ri) yvvalm.
oropar?s, ?, 6,
(oropa) big-mouthed person. Hence,
brawler. Ptoch.
2,
291. Nicet.
304,
25.
orovmrivos, rj, ov,
(orovrnriov)
made
oftow.
PtOCH.
1,
67.
orpap?ovXiô, ioa,
io?rjv, lopJ?vos, (orpofi?os,
orpo?iXos)
to
twist,
contort.
(See
also
e?orpap?ovXi?o.)
orpiyy?Co, ioa,
(orp?yE)
to
shriek,
scream.
Ptoch.
1,
189. 200. Nom. Coteler. 124.
oTpoyyvXcos, ov,
round.
Substantively,
r?
orpoyyvXea,
SC
yp?ppara,
round
letters,
as
opposed
to
angular
letters.
PtOCH.
2,
80
A?r?s
tyrjqbi?ei ircpirvpa
ml
yp?qbei
ml
orpoyyvXea.
orvqbo, vyj/a, vqb?rjv, vpp?vos,
to
squeeze, press.
Nom.
Coteler. 77.
ovk?t?iv, rb,
dimin. of ovmv.
Ptoch.
1,
209.
ovXlyovpbov, rb,
an
aromatic
substance so
called.
Ptoch.
2,
569.
(TuXXeiToupyiK?, ?v, r?,
(ovXXeirovpy?s) Sylleitourgica,
the
lay-reader's vade-mecum,
a little book
containing
those
portions
of divine service which
may
be said
or
sung by
a
lay-reader,
crov,
with the accusative. Ptoch.
2,
634.
ovvaypiba,
as, rj,
zz:
ovvaypis.
PtOCH.
2,
170.
ovvabcXqb?s,
ov, o,
(?beXqbos)
one
of
the same
occupation
or trade with
another,
fellow-artist, fellow-artisan.
Nom. Coteler. 475.
ovvbpopij, rjs, ij, contribution,
as of
money,
help,
assistance.
Codin.
93,
20.
143,
14.
78
GvvTvyxaivG)
614
r?a/ci?a)
awTvyxa?vto
zzz
avvrvxaivoa.
CANT.
III,
94.
avvTvxalvoa,
aor.
vxa5
(avvrvyx?voa)
to
speak,
to
speak
to.
Ptoch.
1, 252,
et alibi. Nicet.
646, 27,
et alibi.
CONQUEST.
np?Xoy.
68 Tavra tovs
o~vvrvxa?vei.
231 T?v
ecrvvrux^
avppa, aros, ro,
(avpoa)
wirj?. E?ST.
1645,
44. NlCET.
246,
25.
avppari?vos,
rj, ov,
(avppa) of
wire. NlCET.
758,
26
ras
avpparevos,
Write
avpparetvovs.
C?ROP.
13,
8.
avpvoa
=
avpoa.
PtOCH.
1,
350.
2,
400. NlCET.
235, 27,
et alibi.
avayovbov,
see
aiayovbov.
avarr),
see
aeiarfj.
acfaaKekl?oa,
iaa, la?rjv, lapivos, (acja?Kckos,
the middle
finger)
zzzz
povvr?ovoa.
DUCAS.
277,
6 Kara7rrvetv Kal
?vei8i?eiv
Kai
acfaaKckl?eiv
rovs
Foapalovs. (See
also
cfaaaKekflvoa.)
acfa?Kckov,
ov, to,
=
povvr?a
2.
(See
also
cfa?aKekov.)
acfa?xrrjs,
rj, b,
(acfa?Krrjs) twinge,
sudden
sharp pain,
the
classical
acf>aKekos.
Ptoch.
2,
286.
acfaiKr?,
adv. of
acfaiicr?s, tightly.
PtOCH.
2,
488.
acfaiKT?s, fj, ?v,
(acjalyyoa) tight.
acfaovyy?piov,
ov, r?,
(acfa?yyos) sponge.
NlCET.
457,
23.
acjaovyy?rov,
ov, rb,
(acfa?yyos)
omelet. PTOCH.
1,
130.
acjaovyyl?oa,
iaa, la?rjv, tapivos, (acfa?yyos)
to
wipe.
<TX<wr??xoipos,
ov, b,
=
?mv?oxoipos, mv?oxoipos?
Lex,
BOTAN.
Xepaa?os e'x?vos
....
aoakfjva
=
orovXijva.
PtOCH.
p.
281.
aoan&, as, aaa,
zzz
aioan&. PtOCH.
1,
252.
rayiarfjpiov,
ov, to,
=
r?yiarpov.
D?CAS.
339,
15
rayrj
arfjpiov, incorrectly.
rayKpv.
CaNAN. 472
'AX?x rayKpv paaovk Maxovperr?.
If it
represents
the Turkish
Tl^t? (with
a
ghain),
doghru,
or
*1}?*|?3
(with
a
ghain), doghri,
it
must mean
straight,
onward,
or
simply
on,
used as a
command.
Tapi??tov,
ov, r?, Damiat,
a
city
in Lower
Egypt.
Cinn.
279,
6
Tapi'a6\,
dative. Nicet.
208,
27.
211,
8
Tapia?ov.
rabo,
here. Ptoch.
1,
275.
rapn?piov,
ov, rb,
Italian
tabarro, English tabby,
tabard,
a kind of cloak. Nicet.
171,
27. Curop.
13,
11.
Ta7reivos,
ij, ?v, poor, denoting
tenderness or
pity, boXrjos.
Ptoch.
1,
302.
2,
121. 283.
rapTcp?v,
ov, rb,
=
Tcraprrjp?v.
PtOCH.
p. 167,
et alibi.
rapxav?, r?,
Persian
ilJt?D*1?1j tarkhana,
wheat
coarsely ground,
boiled in sour
milk,
dried in the
sun,
and
preserved
for food. Called also
rpaxav?s.
raras,
?, o, tata, dad,
daddy,
a word used
by
chil
dren.
2.
Governor,
in the sense of
tutor,
one who has the
care of a
youth, 7rato\iycoy?s,
X?X?s. Ducas.
250,16.
(Compare
the Homeric
crn-a.)
3.
Tatas,
a
Byzantine dignitary.
Acrop.
148,
16. Pa-ch.
I, 512,
5. Curop.
10,
16.
23,
20.
Tcixoociorrjs,
ov, ?,
(rclxos, ocio)
wall-shaker,
a warlike
engine
for
battering
down walls. Eust. Thessalon.
Capt. 454,
23.
(See
also
o-ciorrj.)
r?fi?rXov,
ov, rb,
templum,
the church of the
Holy
Sepulchre.
Cinn.
188,
12
T?pnrXov jiatorop,
Master
of
the
Templars.
2. The screen or
partition separating
the inner
sanctuary (?rjua)
from the main
body
of the church.
It is ornamented with
holy pictures.
Typic. 59.
Coteler.
Ill,
512 A.
(Compare K?yKeXXos,
in the
Glossary.
revTovo, ooa, ??rjv, op?vos, (Tevra)
to
pitch
a tent. DuCAS.
72, 20,
et alibi.
2.
Transitive,
to stretch out.
tcvto?vXov, ov, rb,
plural
T
VTo?uXa,
(Tevra, ?uXov)
the
timber
supporting
a tent. Nicet.
287,
28.
Tepvep?Vrov,
ou, to,
tournament. Cant.
I, 205,14.
Tcrpaborrap?oKcvov,
rb,
equivalent
to
rerp?brj
Kal
irapa
oKcvij, Wednesday
and
Thursday.
Nom. Coteler.
417.
rerpamXapaparos,
rj, ov,
(r?rrapcs, KaXajiapiov) wearing
or
carrying four
inkstands ;
implying
an
extraordinary
degree
of
learning.
Ptoch.
1,
236.
TfayKav?s,
ov, o,
crab. Schol. Opp. Hal.
1,
280.
r(amXa,
as,
ij,
Persian
7?O?^>
s hak
al,
English
jackal,
an animal. Coteler.
Ill,
505 A.
t??xk??co, icra, ?cr6V, loji?vos,
to
break, burst,
crack. PtOCH.
1,
374. Nicet.
203, 25,
et alibi.
r?arciafia
615
ropveaw
2. In the
passive,
to be
wrecked,
as a
ship.
Nicet.
426,
24 Tov
r?aKia?ivros mpa?lov. [It
seems to be an
the Persian
?flt?Ot??,
shi
kas-tan,
to
break.]
r??Kiapa,
aros, to,
(rfaKi^w) fragment, piece.
Nicet.
203,
26.
2. In the
plural rCaKiapara, airs, coquettish
airs.
3. A
breaking,
the act of
breaking.
'
4.
Fold,
as of
any
kind of
cloth,
8iVXa.
j
t&kvov, ov, rb,
(mymvov) dry
stick. NlCET.
332,
25.
rCamvoa, oaaa,
&?rjv, oapivos,
to
catch,
to
get
hold
of.
PtOCH.
2,
186
Mr)
va
r?aK&aoa
nlvamv mvivav els r?s
X ?pas. (Compare
o-?kos,
in the
Glossary.)
!
r?aXa7rar?o, 5s, rjaa,
fj?rjv, rjpivos, (X??, narioa)
to
trample
under
foot.
Schol. Arist. Nub.
552,
as a various
reading.
r?avr?aXi?pis,
i, b, (r?avrC?kov)
one in
rags.
Ptoch.
p.
314.
TCavTCakiapovrCovpiXos,
ov, b, (rCavrCakiapis, r?pvpixos)
ragamuffin.
Ptoch.
2,
558.
r?avr??kocfaopepivos,
rj, ov,
(r?avr?aXov, cfaopba)
worn to
rags,
all the worse
for
wear. Ptoch.
1,
67.
r?aovaios,
ov, b,
Persian and Turkish
t-^NJ? tshaiish,
messenger of
state, rCia?ovais,
aiaovs. C?ROP.
10,
17.
23,
22.
r??na, as, r), (amnroa, amnavrj) Spanish zap
a,
hoe.
(See
also
rfaniov,
in the
Glossary.)
r?apovxh
tov, rb,
=
rfepjSovXov, aip?ovkov.
rCep?ovki,
tov, to,
zzzz
rfep)3ovXov, aip?ovkov.
Heard at
Thasos.
r?evbl?oa,
iaa,
(r?evb?s)
to
lisp.
NlCET.
549,
25.
r?ev8?s, fj, ?v,
that
lisps. (It
is an
onomatopoeia.)
T&a?ovais,
i, b, plural rCia?ovaibes,
=
rfaovVtos.
DuCAS.
65,
19.
r?iyapl?oa,
to*a,
ia?rjv,
ta
pi
vos,
to
fry,
as onions
chopped
up
fine. It
implies frequent stirring
with a
spoon.
Ptoch.
2,
429.
437,
where it is used
tropically. [It
is an
onomatopoeia,
and
may
be
compared
with the
classical
alfa.]
r?Uva,
as, f), (Kvlaaa
?
?)
the smell
arising from
roasted
or burnt meat. Ptoch.
1, 230,
et alibi,
rfipovpiov,
ov, to,
(r?ipn&)
tick or
tike,
an
insect, r?tpnov
pi.
Lex. BOTAN.
Kp?rov,
to
rîjxovpiov,
? Kai
Kpor?
viov
X?ycrat.
r?ipirovpi,
ioO, t?,
=
r?ifiovpiov.
r?tfiir?, as, rjoa,
rj?rjv, rjp?vos,
to
pinch.
2.
Topeck,
like a fowl. Ptoch.
2,
261.
T?ivT?uc/>ia, as, rj,
(rCivrCvqbov) Zizyphus Vulgaris, f?vqb?a.
t??vt?uc/>ov,
ov, rb,
(?i?vqbov)
the
fruit of
the
zizyphus.
T?buj3aXov, ov, rb,
Persian
/XIJ, dzhuwal,
Turkish
tshuval or
tshuwal,
sack. Nicet.
257,
25.
T?b??u), oufa,
to smart.
(Compare
t?ouk?"co,
in the Glos
sary.)
t?ov?o, ov?a, ovx?rjv, ovyp?vos, SUgo,
to
suck, imbibe,
as wine. Not to be confounded with the
preceding.
r?ovm, as, ij,
earthen
pot, tCovkoXo, rCovmXi.
Ptoch.
1,
188.
2,
204. Nicet.
397,
29.
[It
seems to be a
corruption
of the Latin
coqua, female
cook. It
has no connection with the Italian zueca.
See also
T?buKaXa,
and its derivatives. For the commutation
of
K, TZ, compare mymvov
r(?Kvov."\
rCovmXa, as,
rj,
(coculum)
zz:
rôvm.
r?ovmX?s, ?, o,
(r?ovKaXa) potter.
T?buKaXi, to?, t?,
zz:
rôvKoXa, r?ovKa.
rCovmXoX?yvva, r?, equivalent
to
rCovKaXia
Kal
Xayvvia.
NlCET.
193,
26
T?puKoXoXayiva.
r?ovmXovba, as,
i),
dimin. of
rôvKaXa.
PtOCH.
2,
205.
rCovKv?ba, as, ij,
(Kv?brj) nettle,
the Urtica of botanists.
Schol. Opp. Hal.
2,
429.
[The syllable r?ov
seems to be a
reduplication.]
rôvpixoayios,
ov, 6,
(r?ovptxos)
an
opprobrious epithet
applied
to monks. Tzetz. Chil.
9,
275.
r?ovpixos,
ov,
an
opprobrious epithet
of obscure
origin.
Tzetz. Chil.
p. 563,
in the Index. Ptoch.
p. 314,
wrritten
rCovpovxos.
rCovorpa,
as, ij,
Italian
giustra, just,
at
tournaments,
r?ovorpia, vr?ovorpa.
CONQUEST.
2042.
r(ovoTpia,
as, r),
=
rCovorpa.
CANT.
I, 205,
14.
r?oxa,
as,
ij, fine
woollen
cloth,
as broadcloth.
(See
also
r?oxa
in the
Glossary.)
TiVora
= TMTore. PTOCH.
p.
298.
Topveo?jKiv,
rb,
dimin. of
ropveoiv.
Ptoch.
1,
153.
TOpv?oiV
for
TOpVCOlOV, OV,
T?,
=
TOVpv?oiV.
Ptoch.
1,
167.
2,
88.
rov?Xov
616
v?Xiov
rov?Xov, ov, to,
(tubulus)
brick, ?rjoaXov.
NlCET.
139,
24,
et alibi.
rovpv?oiv
for
rovpv?oiov,
ov, rb,
(French
Tour
no i
s)
a
small French coin so
called, ropv?oiv.
Nicet.
664,
27
ToupveViv,
to
xoXkovv v?piojia. CONQUEST.
1280.
rpaXtfa,
icra, ?oorjv, lop?vos,
to make
dizzy.
Mid.
rpaXi?ofiai,
to be
dizzy,
to
feel dizzy.
Ptoch.
p.
185 Kal
p?vov
caoov
piKpbv
prj rpaXio?fi
to
<f>&$
pov.
[The
root TAP or TEP with its modifications denotes
disturbance or
derangement
in
general. Compare
TpeX?s, rpeXa, ?vrp?Xa (ev, rpa-), ?vrapa
or
evr?pa (?v,
rap-).
Also,
the ancient
rapaooo, ?p?ooo,
rpaxvs,
rap?co, Tpe'co, Tap?e'co.]
rpav?s, ij, ?v,
(rpavrjs) big, large.
Ptoch.
1, 124,
et alibi.
rpair??iv
for
rpair??iov,
ov, rb,
table. PtOCH.
1,
129 Ges
rpairc(iv, Lay
the table.
rpairc{iov,
ov, rb, banquet,
convivial
meal, ovpir?oiov.
Lex. Sched. 412.
rpa?Xov,
ov, rb, (Slavic rpa?a, ^?pTos)
Russian
rpa?a,
purslane,
Portulaca
Oler?cea, rpcvXov, xoipojSoVavov,
yvXiorcpis,
yXiorpiba, ?vbp?xXa
or
avrpoKXa.
Lex.
BOTAN.
'Avbp?xvrj,
to
TpavXov, r)
Kal
yvXiorcpis
mXelrai.
rpaxav?s,
?, ?,
zz:
rapxav?. (It
has no connection with
Tpayos.)
rpaxrjX?a,
as, r),
=
rpaxrjXia
1. NlCET.
583,
22.
TpaxjjX?a,
as,
rj, (rpaxrjXos)
collar of a
garment, rpaxJX?a.
Ptoch.
2,
53.
2. Neck-hole of
a
shirt, usually pronounced
rpa
XrjXi?.
rpeXa,
as, rj,
(rpeX?s)
craziness,
madness :
folly.
rpcX?ba,
as, rj,
zz:
rpeXa.
rpcXaivo,
ova, ??rjv, ap?vos, (rpeX?s)
to render
crazy,
dis
traded, mad,
to madden.
Mid.
TpeXa?vopai,
to become
crazy.
rpeX?s, ij, ?v, crazy, distracted,
mad
;
opposed
to
qyp?vipos,
yvcooTiK?s. (For
its
root,
see
rpaXifa.)
rpcvXov,
ov, t?,
=
TpavXov.
Heard at Pelion.
rpiaKovr?qbvXXov,
ov, rb, (Tpiamvr?qbvXXos)
rose, rpiavra
<?)vXXov, p?bov.
CODIN.
73,
17.
Tpiavro<?uXXov,
ov, to,
=
TpiaKovrotyvXXov.
rpi?ppLcvos,
rj, ov,
(rp?s, ?pjicvov)
three-masted,
as a
ship.
Nicet.
223,
27.
rpiyvpif?),
iaa, la?rjv, tapevos,
(rpiyvpoa)
to
go
round
;
as
Mas
?rpiyvpife.
2.
Intransitive,
to
go around,
wander about. Ni
cet.
798,
27.
Tpiyvpoa
or
rpiyvpov (nepl, yvpos),
adv.
round,
around ; as
Tpiyvpov kvkX?>jli
vo.
N?, necfarovv
r
?v?ia ?n?voa aov,
r?
pfjka
's
rfjv
iro8ta aov9
Ta K?Kkiva
Tpiavra<?vXXa
rpiyvpov
s r?
kaip?
aov.
Tplmka,
oav, r?, Trikah,
a
city
in
Thessaly correspond
ing
to the ancient
Tp?KKrj.
Comn.
I, 244,10.
rpw8i,
tov, to,
(rpioSos)
mereUes,
or nine men's
morris,
a
game. (See rp?i8iv,
in the
Glossary.)
rpi7rrovT?iKos,
rj, ov,
dimin. of
rpinr?s.
PtOCH.
1,
179.
rpiaav??epa (rpls, ?v??epa),
thrice
cursed,
an
imprecatory
word.
Constructed like the
simple ?v??epa.
Ptoch.
1,
134
'Av??epa pe, ?aaikev,
Kai
rpiaav??epa pe!
Id.
1,160.
TpicjarovrCiKos
for
rpinrovrCiKos.
PtOCH.
1,
183.
rplxa,
as, r), (?pi?, rpix?s)
a hair. Lex. Sched. 381.
2.
Bristle,
as of a
hog.
Tpixo?bravov,
ov, rb, (rplx<h ?oraviv)
the
maiden-hair,
Adiantum
OapiUus-Veneris.
Lex. Botan. 'Ab?av
Tov,
rb
Tpixo?oravov,
b Kai
mkklrpixov Xeyerat.
rpvn?viov,
ov, rb,
(rpvnavov)
borer,
gimlet.
Lex.
S?hed.
769.
Tvkiyoa, if a, ix?rjv, lypevos,
(rvkiaaoa)
to roll
up,
as a
cloth.
Mid.
Tvktyopai,
to roll one's
self up
in
anything.
PtOCH.
1,
371
Tvklyopai t^v
mnav.
Tvpnav?prjs,
rj,
ov,
(rvpnavov)
drummer. PORPH.
p,
170.
rvpas, ?, b,
(rvp?s)
cheese-monger.
Nicet.
443, 21,
as a
surname.
rvpiVfiv,
to,
dimin. of
rvpiv.
Ptoch.
2,
198.
rapa (rg mpa),
adv.
now,
in classical Greek yvv. Ptoch.
1,
59. 62.
97,
et alibi,
vye?a,
as, fj,
health.
*Exe
ev
vyeLa, Farewell,
Good
by,
in classical Greek
epp?aao,
in Latin vale. Lex.
Sched. 194.
vbp&nims,
a, b, (vbpoayfr, vbpmriKos) dropsy.
vbpoaniKia?oa,
aaa,
(vbp&nims)
to
get
the
dropsy,
to become
dropsical.
Ptoch.
2,
05. Id.
p.
279.
v?Xiov,
ov, to,
(vaXos) glass,
a vessel of
glass.
2.
Urinal,
for medical
purposes.
Ptoch.
2,
567.
virayaivc?
617
fyovaicovtu
viraya?vo,
SLOT,
virrjya, (vrr?yo)
to
go, ir?ya.
PtOCH.
1,
369.
Conquest.
Hp?Xoy.
120.
viravbpcvo,
cvoa, cv?rjv, evp?vos, (viravbpos)
to
give
in mar
riage,
uavrpcvo,
said of the
parents
or
guardians.
PHRAN.
219,
18
'OqbeiX?ro
rov
viravbpcvoai
abr?.
Mid.
viravbpcvopai,
to
marry,
said of the man or
woman.
viravbpia,
as,
rj, (viravbpcvo) marriage.
Nom, Coteler.
332. Phran.
227,
4.
*
xm?pirvpos,
ov,
fiery. N?picrpa vir?pirvpov,
Grold coin.
Typic.
70, p.
256.
Substantively,
t?
vir?pirvpov,
se.
v?piopa,
Child
coin,
ir?pirvpov, qbXop?ov.
Balsam, ad Concil. Nie.
I,
17.
Ptoch.
1,
66.
virvi?prjs,
rj, ?,
(uVvos) sleepy feUow.
Ptoch.
p.
327.
viroyov?nov, incorrectly
for
ciriyov?nov,
which see.
Chrys.
XII,
777 B
(spurious).
Eukhol.
vir?brjpav
for
vrr?brjpa,
aros, rb,
shoe. PtOCH.
1,
126.
?7ropouyypi?co,
icra,
(povypifco)
to roar or bellow
moderately.
Ptoch.
1,
323.
virovpy?ooa, rjs, ij, (virovpy?s) female officer
in a
nunnery.
Typic.
4, p.
158.
qba?arirCiv, rb,
dimin. of
<j>a?a.
PtOCH.
2,
346.
<j)?KXa,
as,
rj, f?cula, torch, usually
of reeds or
dry
sticks.
(Compare $aKXap?a, QarXiov,
in the Glos
sary.)
qb?Xay?, ayyos, r),
wooden structure, Eust,
469,17
Ta
K t?v
??Xcov olmbopijpara <f)?Xayyas KaXovpev. I
<f>av6imjs9
ov, 6,
=
<t>cyyirrjs9 skylight.
TZETZ. ad Ly
COPHR. 98.
qbapfi?Kiv
for
qbapjiaKiov,
ov, rb,
poison.
PtOCH.
2,
285.
418.
qbaoK?a,
as, i), (qbaoK?a) swathing-band.
Nicet.
778,
25.
(???oKeXov,
for
oqbaKcXov,
which
see.
qbaoKcX?vo,
ooa, ??rjv, op?vos,
z=
oqbaKcXi?q.
qbcyy?piv
for
qbcyy?piov,
ov,
rb, (qb?yyos 2)
the moon.
Nicet.
605, 26,
et alibi.
qbeyyirrjs,
rj, o,
skylight, qbav?irrrjs.
TZETZ. ad LycOPHR.
98.
(See
also
avaqbor?s,
in the
Glossary.)
qbeXo,
as, coa,
=
?qbeXco.
PtOCH.
1,
57. 74. 141.
qb?pvo,
epa, cp?rjv,
cpjicvos, (<?>?po)
to
bring.
PtOCH.
2,
262.
I
cfa?eipi?pims,
rj, ov,
(cfa?etp) lousy, .yfreipi?pims.
PtOCH.
p.
301.
cfaik?a?evos, rj, ov,
(cjaikos, ?a?evfjs) sickly.
PtOCH.
2,
253.
oîXevoTrXayxvos,
rj, ov,
(cjaikos, eijankayxvos) compassionate.
Ptoch.
1,
388,
$?kr)s, fj, o,
(fciXa?os)
Philes,
a man's name. Pach.
I,
65.
cfa?koprjklr?a, as, r),
dimin. of
cfaikopfjka,
a
species
of
fish.
Ptoch.
2,
574.
cpKei?voa
zzz:
cpret?voa, ev?ci??oa.
[For
the commutation of
T, K,
see
Modern Greek
Grammar,
?
7,
9.]
cfaKiaalbi,
tov, to,
(cfavms) rouge. [It
is a
triple
diminu
tive of the classical
<?vkos
:
thus, cfavms, cjavKiov, cf>vKia
atov,
cfavKiaalbiov, (?aKiaalbiov, cfaKiaaibi.]
cjak?pnovpov,
ov, to,
zzz
cfak?ppovkov. CONQUEST.
625.
cjakrjamvviv
=
?krjamvvtv.
cfakrjamwiTîv,
to,
dimin. of
cjakrjamvviv.
PTOCH.
2,
592.
cjakoaplov,
ov, to, florenus, florin,
Italian
fiorino,
gold
coin,
vnipnvpov.
Phran.
146,
15
$Xa>pia, rjroi
vovpia xpva?. (The
florenus
was
originally
coined
at Florence. See
Ducange's
Glossar. Med. et Infim.
Latin, v.
florenus.)
cfaopT&voa,
(cfaoprooa)
to load. NlCET.
759,
21
"Elafjyovro
(&a
npbs
to
cfaopr&veiv
avr?.
779,
24
QopToapevos
r?
mvpaipa?a.
cfaovKTa,
as,
fj, (nv?, nvypfj)
the hollow
ofthe
hand.
2.
Handful.
PTOCH.
2,
200
Xlmipiv cfaa?Krav plav,
A
handful of pepper.
cjaovpKiap?s,
ov, 6,
(cfaovpK??oa)
a
gibbeting, hanging.
Ni
cet.
380,
27.
cfaovpvrjr?prjs,
rj, o,
=
cjaovpv?pios.
PTOCH.
1,
326.
cfaovam,
as, r), (cfavaKrj)
bladder. Lex. Sched. 839.
2.
Blister, cfaovaKokiba,
the classical
^s.
Schol.
Arist. Plut. 535.
cfaovaKokiba,
as,
fj,
zzz
cfaovam
2.
2.
Bubble,
in classical Greek
(?avaakis, nopcfa?kv?.
NlCET.
553,
26 'Qs
cfaovamklbes
iv
t$
vban.
cfaovaKovoa,
(cfaovam)
to
swell,
inflate,
distend,
as a bladder. Ptoch.
2,
207
Xpiore' pov,
va
rfjv
eniaaa V?v
rjrov
cfaovaKoapevrj
!
2.
Intransitive,
to swell.
$pdvT?a
618
Xa/309
$paW?a,
as,
ij, France,
Italian Francia. Cant.
I,
205,22. ?Conquest. HpoXoy.
34.
qbp?va, r?,
=
qbp?vrjois. CONQUEST.
LTpoXoy.
qbrci?vo,
aoa,
?o?rjv, aofi?vos, (cv?ci??o)
to
make,
to
do,
qbKeiavo, mpvo,
in classical Greek
iroi?, irp?o-oo.
2. To
prepare.
Ptoch.
2,
111
'An-eXAe, <?>Tc?aoe
rb
?cpfibv,
bos
vijifiav
rois
irarp?oiv,
heat the water.
Also to
dress,
as meat. Id.
2,
250 Kai ir?vrcs ras
rjyairrjoav
Kai
Vpcoyav iraXajivbas,
Kai
Xeyouo"iv,
KaX?s
eve,
Kai
as
pas qbrci?oovv
Kal aXXas.
[For
the
change
of
Y into
$,
and of 0 into
T,
see Modern Greek Gram
mar, ? 7,
7.
8.]
qbrepviorijpa,
as,
rj,
=
irTcpviorijp.
PtOCH.
2,
69.
qbrepviorrjpi,
iov, rb,
=
irrepviorrjpiov.
qbor?a,
as,
ij, fire,
irvp.
Nicet.
814,
24.
(See
also
qboria
in the
Glossary,
and
compare
Xapirp?v.)
xa?iapiv
for
xa??*piov,
ov, to,
Arabic
*)K*30,
kha
bhiar,
caviar. Ptoch.
2,
88 written
xau??piv.
xa?tapir(iv,
to,
dimin. of
xa?l^Plv'
Ptoch.
2,
347
written
xauiapiV?iv.
Xo?iapoKareXvrrjs,
ov, ?, (xa?iapiv, KaraXvo)
demolisher
of
caviar,
that
is,
devourer
of
caviar. Ptoch.
2,
97.
xa?iapoirovXrjs,
rj, 6,
(irovX?)
caviar-seller. Ptoch.
2,
226 o?
xaj3iapo7To?Xoi, metaplastic.
xa?os,
ov, 6,
(Italian
cave
zone)
the bit of a bridle.
Schol. Arist.
Eq.
1150.
xa?ovr?i, to?, rb,
Turkish
^N?? hawudzh, carrot,
Daucus
Carota,
bavK?v.
XaipcT?,
as,
=
xuperifa-
x?Xacrpa,
aros, to,
(âXaco)
that which is
destroyed,
sim
ply
a ruin. Tzetz. Chil.
5,
707.
2. A
destroying,
the act
of destroying,
destruction.
XoXaop?s,
ov, 6, demolition,
destruction. Nicet.
670,
24.
âXaoT?piov,
ou, to,
=
Xioo?oXos, irerpo?oXos, irerpap?a.
Nicet.
671, 24,
et alibi.
XoXaoTimv,
ov, rb,
=
âXaorapiov.
NlCET.
82,
26.
XoX?orpa,
as, rj, demolition,
destruction.
*Emp.e ?icy?Xrj
XaX?orpa
's
Ta
mpa?ia.
2. Breach in a wall.
xaX?Kiov,
ov, to,
(x?Xif)
small
stone,
pebble.
Ptoch.
1,
240.
x?k&, ?s,
aaa,
(x?kaoa)
intransitive,
to be
demolished,
to
fall,
as a
building.
Codin.
144,15.
xaprjk?s, fj, ?v,
low-vamped,
as a shoe
;
opposed
to
?aovs.
Ptoch.
2,
52.
XapoKepaaov, ov, to,
(xapaiKep?aos 2)
the
strawberry.
Heard at Pelion.
Xajwprjkov,
ov,
rb,
(xcLpalprjkov) cfw/momile,
Matricaria
Ghamomilla.
X^p?s,
ov, b,
(x?va>) destruction, ruin,
perdition,
x?v, b, indeclinable,
=
xay?vos.
Duc as.
57,
23
Tepvp
X?v.
xavr?Ktov,
ov, to,
=
xâ?*
Nicet.
542, 25,
et alibi.
x?voa,
aaa,
??rjv, apivos, (x 0*)
t? lose. PtOCH.
2,
228.
Nom. Coteler. 524.
Mid.
xwopah
to
perish.
Nicet.
475,
26.
xap?, as, fj, nuptials, wedding. (Compare
Apocr. Act.
Thom. 4 cO
y?p
?aaikevs
?vyarepa povoyevf) exet,
Kai
vvv eKblboaaiv
?vbpl npbs yapov
r&v ovv
yapoav fj xaPa
Kai
fj navfjyvpls
ianv
avrrj
afjpepov, fjv
elbes
ioprfjv.)
xapa?kov, ov, rb,
(xepa?os) chasm,
as in a rock.
[Com
pare xap?akov.
The root seems to be
XA-,
found in
x?aKoa
and its
modifications.]
Xap?Cei, a?e,
(xap?Coa) impersonal,
it is
dawning
;
in the
aorist,
it has dawned.
(See
also
nepixap?aaojiai, yXv
mxap??ei, ykvKocfaeyyoa. Also, xaP<*(TcrofJiah
in the Glos
sary.)
Xapa?oa, a?a, ?x?rjv, aypivos, (xap?aaoa)
to
cut,
to make an
incision,
to
engrave.
Xapapa, aros,
rb,
(x?paypa) commonly
in the
plural
r?
Xapajiara,
the
first
dawn
of day.
Kal avrov
7rp?s
r?
Xap?para nepvovaav
bvb
bia?ares?
'An r?
xaP?^lMTa
eXpai
eb&.
xap?akov,
ov, to,
ragged garment.
Nicet.
783,
25
*J?,?eK.bva&pe?a
r?
xap??â
ravra Kai
iax^peva po\>xa.
.
(Compare x*Pa?^0V')
Xapianms, fj, ?v,
given
as a
present.
Nicet.
578,
24.
XapoKonos, ov, b,
(xap?\ Konroa)
one
fond of pleasure, good
liver. Ptoch.
1,116.
XapoKon&, eis,
(xapoKonos)
to
feast,
to make
merry.
X?povras,
a,
b
zzz
X?pos*
X?pos,
ov, b,
(X?poav)
Death
personified, X?povras.
Like
the e?varos of the
Apocalypse,
the modern
X?pos
yapToaaicKOvXjov
619
%op<o
often
appears
on
horseback.
Further,
he has a
mother,
but her name is not known.
[For
its forma
tion,
see Modern Greek
Grammar,
? 12,
note.]
XO-proo?KKovXov,
ov, rb, (xopriov, ookkovXi) bag for papers.
Ptoch.
1,
98. 100.
Xavl?ptv,
see
xa?lapiv.
X^X^fiC0*) l(ra9
=
Kayxa?co.
NlCET.
395,
26.
Xctpofi?x?a-oa,
as, i),
(xcipop?xos)
woman that works with
the hand.
Hence,
industrious woman. Pto ch.
1,201.
Xcipoiri?vo,
aoa,
?o?rjv, aop?vos, (x ?'p> iri?vo)
to take hold
of one
by
the hand. Nom. Coteler. 238.
XCtp?prrj,
rjs, rj,
zz:
êipopTiov.
COTELER.
Ill,
504 B.
xcip?pnov,
ov, rb, glove.
Nicet.
688,
27. Curop. 25.
[The
second element is connected with
?papioKo,
the
root of which is AP-. For the
change
of A into
O,
compare ?pr?pia,
in the
Glossary.]
Xciporcxv?pios,
ov, 6,
(x tPorfXI,,7i) handicraftsman, artisan,
xcporcxv?pios.
Ptoch.
1,161.
XeXioovea,
as,
rj,
=
xcXib?viov.
LEX. BOTAN.
'EX??pios
?oravrj, ij xcXibov?a.
X?pi,
lou, to,
=
x?piv.
XcpivfoT x?piov,
ou,
t?,
(x ip) hand,xcpt.
Ptoch.
1,
185.
XepiVftv, t?,
dimin. of
x*PiV'
Ptoch.
1,
374.
Xcpo?oXov,
ov, rb, (x**p> jS?XXco) bundle,
as of straw.
Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 34.
Xeporcpos, rj, ov,
-=.
xeipoTepos,
worse.
PtOCH.
2,
235.
Xcporcxy?pios
zzz
xeipoTexv?pios.
PtOCH.
1,
206.
XcpovXi,
to
u, t?,
(x*pl)
little or dear hand.
2.
Handle,
as of a
jug, pitcher^ cup,
and the like.
Xrj?aba,
as, ij,
(xhw)
a
species
of bivalve
shell-fish, xv?a
?tov. Schol. Opp. Hal.
1,
330.
Xrj?abiov,
ov, to,
=z
x^??a.
LEX. SCHED. 857. SCHOL.
Opp. Hal.
1,
138
x*>j3?cW,
v. 1.
x*???iov,
both incor
rectly.
Xrjvoir?brjs,
rj, 6,
(xvv, irovs) goose-footed
man.
Codin.
134,
as a nickname.
XiXi??co,
acra,
(x*X?h)
to live a
thousand
years.
Tzetz.
Chil.
9,
656.
xiXijiivrpi?o,
ioa,
to
neigh,
as a
horse, xXifiivrpifa, x'Xt
pivrp?, xXijiivrp?. [It
is an
onomatopoeia.]
XiXip?vrptcrpa,
aros, to,
(xiXipivrpi?o)
a
neighing, xXiplv
rpiopa.
X?kiptvTp&,
as,
zzzz
x*Xipivrpi?a).
Xtov?ros, rj, ov,
(x^v) snowy,
white as snow. Ptoch.
2,195.
X??vi, tov,
r?, (x^?av)
snow.
Xtovi?, as,
r),
snow-storm.
Xiov?arpa,
as,
fj,
(xiovl?oa)
the
fumitory,
Fumaria
Offi
cinalis.
Xi&rrjs, rj, ?,
(x?os)
native
of
Chios,
?hian.
Xi&TiKos, rj, ov,
(Xi&rrjs) of Chios,
Ghian. Ptoch.
2,
172.
353,
et alibi.
Xki?pi, to?f, to,
zzz
xovki?pi.
xkoap?s, fj, ?v,
(xkoap?s) pale,
as
applied
to the human
complexion.
Xkoapoaavpa,
as,
fj, (xkoap?s, aavpa) lizard,
particularly
the
green
lizard. Schol. Theocr.
2,
58.
XOip?mv?os,
ov, 6,
zzzz
?mv?oxoipos.
SCHOL. Opp. Hal.
2,
384.
Xoipop?vbpiov,
ov,
rb,
(xoipos, p?vbpa) hog-sty.
NlCET.
537,
29.
Xoki?Coa,
aaa,
aapivos, (xok?oa)
to be
melancholy, sad,
gloomy.
T?
ex?
6
npoarojmaroprjs
k' eiv'
er?rj xoktaapi
vos
;
Xok?KOKKov, ov, to,
(x?X>}j kokkos) castor-berry, xok?mvKKOv,
the ancient k?ki. Ptoch.
2,
220 Xok?mKm
nucplas
(an expression apparently suggested by xoXqv
?"*
Kplas,
NT. Act.
8,
23).
Lex. Botan.
Aa?vpibes,
r?
Xok?KOKKa.
XokbmvKKov
zzz
xokoKOKKov.
Ptoch.
2,
420.
xovbpalvoa,
rjva,
(xovbpos)
to make thick or stout.
2.
Intransitive,
to
grow
or
become
thick, stout,
or
corpulent,
xovbp?s, fj, ?v,
(x?vbpos)
thick, stout,
as a
stick.
Ptoch.
2,
195.
2.
Corpulent, fat.
Id.
2,
384. Id.
p.
312.
3.
Coarse,
not
fine,
as
sand, meal,
or
cloth. Ni
cet.
503,
27 Uaviov be
xovbpbv ?pvcfaavrov.
Xovbp?xvkos,
rj, ov,
(xovbp?s, x^X?s)
made
of
coarse
meal,
as bread. Ptoch.
2,
416.
X?vo),
oaaa,
&?rjv, oapivos
or
oaapevos,
(x&vwpi,
x^?)
t?
thrust,
insert.
Mid.
xovoPah
t?
9?
or
9et
into.
Xovopai
's res
XoWes.
Eis r?
cfakovpi? x?crpevos,
loaded with
gold
coins.
%?pâ
620
tyaXxrifMov
xopba,
as, ij,
(xopbij) bow-string.
Codin.
90,
14.
Xopb?m?Xa,
ov,
r?,
(xopbij, miXia) tripe, cvrcpoKotXa.
Ptoch.
1,
120.
XopbomiXioTpa,
as, rj,
female
seller
of xopbomiXa.
Ptoch.
1,
336.
XOpboKotXir?ia, r?,
dimin. of
x?p??K?iXa.
PTOCH.
1,
123.
XoprjyoKapivov, ov, to,
(x?p?y*> K?pivos)
lime-kiln.
Xopra?vo,
aoa, aopevos,
(x?pT^<o)
to
fill, satiate,
as with
food. NlCET.
837,
23
Xopraivowrai
robs
?Xcirovras.
Also with two
accusatives. Q? robs
xoprao-co
envahi
Kai
iriir?pi.
2. To be
filled
with
anything,
to be satiated.
Ptoch.
1,150
*iva
x?praoo
to
i/rcop?v.
Id.
1,
214.
2,
241. 326. Also without a case. Id.
2,126 'Ey?>
be
rpexo
's rb
vepbv
Kal
oKvqbro
Kal
xopra?vo.
Xopro?oXov, ?vos, ?,
(xopros) ?aXXo) hay-loft
;
barn. Co
din.
109,
11.
XouXi?pa,
as,
r),
(xovXi?pt) large spoon, ladle, xXi?pa.
XovXi?pi,
tov, to,
(mxXi?piov) spoon, xXi?pi. [The
form
xXtapi
is a modification of
KoxXt?ptov.
As to
xovXtapt,
it is
nothing
more than
xXwp*
increased
by
the inter
calary syllable OY.]
Xovp?,
as, rjoa,
=
xvp?*
Xovqbra,
as, tj,
=
qbovKra.
Xpci?(crai (xpei??bpai), impersonal,
it is
necessary.
2?v
to
K?y?rovv
r?
x^P1^
r*
XPeu*?erai
v^
*<*/**
?
*Expeia?
TO
va
irepaoovv
rov
irorajiov.
Xpci??ojiai, ?o?rjv,
(yjpcia)
to
need,
to want.
Xpeiaôpai
7ToXX?
irp?yfiara.
T?
xp^??opai.
2.
Intransitive,
to be
wanting,
to be
necessary.
*AXXo t?itotc b?v
p? xP i^C?Tah
% want
nothing
else.
Eiirc
tov va aov
b?orj
on
xpeta?erai
bm to oir?n.
Xpeia
?crai vovs,
Mind is
wanting.
XpvooKQKKivos, rj, ov,
(xfwcr?s, k?kkivos)
red and
gold.
Cu
rop. 15.
Xpucr?|uXov,
ov, rb,
(?vXov)
the Venetian
sumac,
Rhus
Cotinus,
the ancient
6\tyos.
Schol. Arist*
Vesp.
1413. Schol. Theocr.
2,
88.
Xpvo-Qirp?oivos,
r?, ov,
(irp?crivos) green
and red. Curop.
18,9.
Xpvooq^TcpvioTrjpaTos)
rj, ov,
(qbTcpvicrrijpa) wearing golden
spurs.
Ptoch.
1,
59.
XpvaoxopTov, ov, to,
(x?pros)
the harts
tongue, Scolopen
drium Ceterach.
X?i?oa
for
KT?Coa,
to build,
xv?abtov,
see
xv?a'biov.
xyk?v, ov, rb,
=
x^X?s.
Ptoch.
2,
577.
Xvkovpai
(xvX?o),
to
get
wet in the
rain,
rb
i?
verov
vypalvea?ai.
EUST.
1552,
34.
Xvparl?oa, iaa,
(x^pa)
to
moisten,
wet. Schol. Arist.
Plut 720.
Xvp?, ?s, rjaa,
()(ypa)
to
rush, xovp^* bpp&.
6?
XVM?U
Karanavoa aov.
XVTpomvbfjka, as,
f),
(xyrpo, Kavbfjka) open glass lamp
shaped
like an
earthen
pot.
It was
suspended
in
churches. Typic. 59.
X?/*a, aros, to, earth, soil;
land, ground.
X&pav
for
x?>pa.
Nicet.
175,
29.
X?veia, as, r),
(xoavevoa)
bomb. DuCAS. 271. 273.
Xoavevoa, evaa,
ei?rjv, evpevos,
to
digest.
PtOCH.
2,
354.
Xc?p?cfai,
tov, to,
zzzz
x<*>p<*<f>iov.
X<*>p?(faiov, ov, to,
(x?>pa) field, ?ypos.
NOM. COTELER.
14.
X<*>pi?Tfjs,
rj, 6,
(x^pio*) peasant,
one who lives in a
small
village, rustic, x?ptKOs.
Nicet.
430,
24.
634,
24.
2.
Clown,
an
ill-bred man. Toy
x^P1^
T0V
ripovve,
Kai avrbs
Xe'yet
rov
cfao?ovvrai,
They
honor the
clown,
but he thinks
they fear
him.
X<opi?riKos, rj, ov,
rustic,
clownish.
Xwpc?, e?s,
eaa.
PtOCH.
2,
204.
X?ot?s, fj, ov,
(x?voa)
buried
up.
Tzetz. Chil.
9,
330.
ty??a,
as, r),
(yfrla?os)
rush mat
yfra?l,
tov, to,
=
yfra?tv.
2. The
great cats-tail, Typha Latifolia.
yfta?lv
for
tya?lov,
ov, to,
dimin. of
yfr??a.
PtOCH.
2,
84.
iâX?8a,
as,
r), (ifrakls) large scissors,
shears.
2. Tendril of a
vine, Irakis,
yfraktbi,
tov, rb,
(yftaklbiov)
scissors,
yfrakibbnovkov,
ov, rb,
(pullus)
dimin. of
ifrakibiov,
scissors.
Ptoch.
1,168.
^roXis, ?bos, r),
tendril of a
vine, yfr?klba
2. Lex. Botan.
*EXiKes,-a?
r&v
?pnikoav âXi8es.
âXa-ipov,
aros, r?,
(^r?XX?) singing. *Apxio-av
rb
yftakai
pov.
ôKtlkt]
621
y?rovviap<a
ifraXriKrj, rjs, rj, (yftdXriKos)
the art
of singing,
as
applied
to church music.
tyaXriKov,
ov, rb,
church
singer's pay.
2. In the
plural,
r?
yftdXriKa,
church music.
tyaXrpa,
as, rj, (\?r?XTr}s)
songstress.
yjraXrobrjpa,
aros, rb,
(y?raXrob?o)
chant. BALSAM, ad
Concil. Laod. 15.
tyap?s, ?, ?,
(y^?pi) fisherman
;
seller
of fresh fish,
yf/?pi,
iov, to,
(oy?r?piov) fish, ?x?vs.
yfraxv?s, ij, ?v,
(oaxv?s, oavxp?s)
lean,
as
meat,
not fat ;
opposed
to
7rax?s.
Boiss.
IH,
417.
^?xco, a?a, (y?r?o, ^fao)
to
grope, grope after
a
thing,
tyelpa,
as, ij, (qb?eip)
louse. Ptoch.
1,
65. 373.
2, 84,
incorrectly
written
tyijpa, y?/vpa. (See
also
qb?clpa,
in the
Glossary.)
y?fcipi??o,
aoa,
(ijrelpa)
to become
lousy,
yfrcipi?pims,
rj, ov,
tyctpiapis)
lousy.
P?OCH.
2,
478.
t/z-eipi?pis,
i, ?,
(y?rc1pa) lousy person.
yêipl?o,
ioa, ?oorjv, lop?vos,
to louse.
Vcipl?ei
r? iraibi?
rrjs.
Mid.
êip??bpai,
to louse one's
self,
yfrc?piopa,
aros, rb,
a
lousing,
the act of
lousing.
yfr?pa,
aros, rb,
(yfrevofia)
lie,
falsehood, fib,
^r?pa, yjrevbos.
r?para X?s,
Tou
are
fibbing,
^t?vo, cfi?vos,
=
y?rrjvo*
^cvb?irioTos,
rj, ov,
(^rcvbrjs, irions)
whose
faith (religion)
is
false.
yjrcvb?irXovTos,
ov,
(ttXoutos) feigned
to be
rich,
rich in
appearance only.
Schol.
Arist. Av. 822.
"^tevborâyy?prjs,
rj, ?, (rCayy?prjs)
mock-bootmaker,
a mere
cobbler who fancies himself
a
distinguished
boot
maker. PtOCH.
1,
115 Ve?rovav
ex? 7reT?coT^v, r?xa
yjrevborCayy?prjv.
y?revrrjs,
rj, o,
(ê?crnjs)
liar. K?ac
y^cvrrjs
exet
Kal rov
ji?prvp?
rov,
Every
liar has his witness
(another
liar,
of
course).
*
Av b?v
iriorevrjs ep?va, pora
Kal rbv
pir?pprra
pov
rbv
i?revrrj, If you
do rit believe
me,
ask
my
uncle
the liar
;
a
proverbial
expression,
iêuTi?,
as, rj, (yfrevrrjs)
lie, falsehood, fib. *Bfia?cs
r?irorc
tyevn?s
;
Have
you
learned
any
news t in
burlesque.
tyevnms,
rj, ov,
false, lying.
2.
False, forged,
imitated. VcvriKa
orrj?rj,
False
breasts, ^cvnicrj ?ovXXa,
False seal
yfrevroyiarp?s,
ov, b, (yiarp?s, larp?s) false physician,
quack,
mountebank.
yfrevTOfi?pTVpas,
a, b,
(yjrevbop?prvs) false
witness.
yfrevrpa,
as,
fj,
zzz
yfrevrpta.
yfrevTpia,
as,
fj, (yjsevTrjs) female
liar. SCHOL. ARIST.
Plut. 970.
yfrfjvoa,
rjaa, fj?rjv, rjpivos, (e\/ra>)
to
roast,
as
meat,
chest
nuts,
and the
like, tyivoa.
Ptoch.
1,
334 'E ?
'jSpa
Kpias
Ka\
yjffjvaatv aovykirapiav pey?krjv. 2,
590 Kai
yftfjaere piKpovr?imv Kecfa?kiv Kpoppvblr^tv.
2. To
bake,
as bread.
'Eyjrfj?rj
rb
yfroapl.
3. To
parch..
K' iKe?vos
?noKpl?rjKe pi
r?
yfrrjpiva
I
x
&?*
| ^fjpa,
see
yfse?pa.
yjrfjaipov,
aros, r?,
(yfrfjvoa)
a
roasting
;
baking
;
parching,
yfrrjaatov,
ov, rb,
(tyfjaaa)
a
species
of
fish.
PtOCH.
2,
99.
236,
et alibi. Schol. Opp. Hal.
1,
99 ukarvov
pos,
^rjaala, incorrectly
written with one 2.
yfnjaa?novkov,
ov, rb,
(pu
11
us)
dimin. of
yfrrjaaiov.
Ptoch.
2,
163.
ifrrjT?s, fj,
ov,
tyfjvoa)
roasted.
tytkovr?iKos,
rj, ov,
dimin. of
yfrikos.
PtOCH.
p.
319.
i/a'xa,
as, fj, (^??)
crumb.
2.
Crumb,
as
applied
to the son
part
of
bread;
opposed
to Kvrakov. PTOCH.
1,
83
*'Eni?vp&
ml
to
yfroaph
ml Kvrakov ml
yfrixav.
3. Pith of a
plant,
the ancient
evrepi&vrj.
eH
yjrlxa
rfjs mvcj)o?vki?s.
4.
Bit, mite,
a small
piece
of
anything.
A?o*e
pas
yjr?xa vepo,
Give us a little water.
Adverbially, î'x??
#
little, mpp?n.
Tov
i?apeaa
yfrlxa 'r't'x0?
I wounded him
very slightly.
yfriXabt?oa,
iaa,
(yfrems)
to
drizzle, 'fyixakl?oa. Also,
to
fall
in small
flakes,
as snow.
'Eês x?5vt yfnx?biCe.
yfnx?ka,
as, fj, drizzling
rain.
yfnXaki?oa,
iaa,
zzz
ifnxabl?oa.
yjrlxrj,
rjs, k
=
^?X0*
NOM. COTELER. 112.
?îXtr?a,
as, fj,
dimin. of
^t'xa?
Ptoch..
2,
589.
?fr?pa, rb,
zzz:
-fyepa.
tyovvl?oa,
iaa,
la?rjv,
lajievos,
(btyoavioa)
to
purchase, buy,
yfroavlCoa, ayop??a>.
PTOCH.
2,
87. 132.
sjrovviapa,
aros, rb,
a
buying, purchasing.
YOL. Yll. NEW SERIES, 79
^rot/iwnj?
622
t?pa
ôvviarfjs, fj, b,
(yfrovvl?oa) purchaser, buyer, ?yopaarfjs.
(See
also
KaXoôwiorqs.)
yfrovyfrovplCoa,
iaa,
to
whisper, povppovpl?oa,
the ancient
i/a0vp???.
Ptoch.
2,
49. Id.
p.
307.
[Apparently
an
onomatopoeia.]
"j/ocfai?pims,
rj, ov,
=
ijr?cfaios.
PtOCH.
2,
601.
yfro<faipi,
tov, to,
(yfrbcfaos)
dead, yfrocfai?pims, properly
with
reference to the lower animals.
V?cfaios t??s nelvas,
Bead with
hunger.
TJrbcfaos,
ov, b, death,
as
applied
to the lower animals.
In the
language
of
indignation
it is used also with
reference to human
beings.
Ptoch.
2,
219
*Eya>
b?
vvv
m?i?opai
Kai
pevyopai
tov
yfrbcjaov. 2,
520 Kai Ke?vos
as
m?i?erai,
Kai as
yeverai
r?v
yfrocfaov.
T'Ocfa&,
as, rjaa,
tapivos, (yfrocfaioa)
to
die,
said of the lower
animals. In
burlesque,
also of human
beings.
Ptoch.
1,
317 T?v
"Oprjpov pi
blbaaiv m\
yfrbcfaovv
?k
rfjv ne?vav,
They gave
me Homer to
study,
and the result
was,
/
was
dyinglike
a
dog of
starvation. Id.
p.
322. So in
the
language
of the
present day
:
<Srocfa&
?nb
rfjv ne?vav,
or
yrocja& rfjs nelvas,
To die
of starvation,
to starve to
death.
Further,
low
people
use it also with reference to
all the
unbaptized
races,
it
being regarded by
them
as a
species
of
blasphemy
to
say
'Ani?ave b
Tovpms,
and the like.
(Compare yfrocfaeoa,
in the
Glossary.)
yjrvkkl?oa,
taa, la?rjv, tapivos, (^vXXos)
to catch
fleas
on a
person,
to clear one
of fleas.
*EXa va ai
yfrvkk?aoa.
yfrvTsX?arpa,
as,
r), (^vXX?f?) female flea-catcher.
2. The
Eriger
on of botanists.
^vXXoj?oravov,
ov, to,
(^vXXos, ?oravrj)
the
fleawort,
Plan
tago Psyllium, yfrvKkbxoprov.
2. The
fleabane, Conyza
Candida.
yjwkk?xopTov,
ov, to,
(xbprov)
zzz
yfrvkko?oravov.
ifrvpa,
see
yfre?pa.
yfrvxapovba,
as, fj,
($vxh ?*) butterfly. [It
is a
double
diminutive of
yfrvxfj
:
thus, yfrvxfj, tyvx?piov, tyvxapovba.
See Modern Greek
Grammar,
? 16,
2.]
yfrvxoK?prj,
rjs,
fj, (^x?? ^P7})
=
tyvxonatba.
^vxopax&, as,
OV
e?s, rjaa,
(tyvxopaxioa)
to be in the last
agonies of
death. Ptoch.
2,
464.
^vxo7rai8a,
as,
fj,
tyvxanalbi) adopted daughter.
yfrvxoira?bi, to?, t?,
tyvxh) vai?C) adopted
child.
[The
first
component part implies
that the
adoption
was
made for the benefit of the soul of the
adopter.]
tyvxoo?orpa,
as,
rj, (fax?, crc??co) female
saviour
of
souls.
It is an
epithet
of the
Virgin.
2?v va
xe
'bel
rrjv
Uavayi?
irov X?oiv
yfrvxoo?orpa.
tjrvxovi?s
or
^vxoyvi?s,
ov, ?,
(u??s) adopted
son.
tfrvxovXa,
as,
rj,
dimin. of
faxi),
S?ul.
^rc?p?Ki,
to,
dimin. of
yjrop?.
yj/ofi?s, ?, ?,
(y?tofi?) baker,
bread-seller.
y?rofi?, io?, to,
(y?rop?v, yfropiov) bread, ?pros. Tp?yo ^copt,
To be at
table,
to be at
dinner,
and the like ;
literally,
To be
eating
bread
(compare
NT. Matt.
15,
2 "Otov
?prov ?o?iooiv).
|
2.
Loaf of
bread. "Eva
pey?Xo yjropt. $?pe rpia
ficyaXa yffofiia.
3.
Office
under
government.
'Ecre?s av
??Xerc
yjropl,
?xv ??Xere
irporara,
Tov
Xp?jcrro
va
okot?octc rbv mirir?v
MiXiovrj.
tyopi?o,
io-a,
zz:
yfrojiovo.
Ta
oirapra fias
va
yjfOfii?ovv,
Kal
rov
mopo
va
irXovri?ovv.
^copiV?iv, rb,
dimin. of
tyop?v,
bread. Ptoch.
2,
342.
ôpo?rjrrjs,
rj, ?,
((rjr?) beggar, literally,
bread-seeker.
K?XXto
y?rofioCrjrrjs, irap? qbiXapyvpos,
It is better to be a
beggar
than a miser.
'sfrofio?rjr?, as,
to be
ifrofio?rjrrjs.
yjfoji?vo,
ooa,
(profil)
to become
ripe,
mature,
used with
reference to
grain, ^<??>p??a>.
Ta
KaXapTrouW
?mjia
b?v
cyfr?fiooav.
y?rop.ofi?vos,
rj, ov,
(yfroji?vo)
mature,
as
applied
to
grain.
yfrovi?o,
ioa,
=
yfrovvi?o.
PTOCH.
2,
235.
yjropi?pis,
i, ?,
(y^?pa) scabby
or
mangy person,
yôpo?oravov,
ov, to,
(yfropa, ?oravi)
Scabiosa
Columbaria,
y?rop?xoprov.
yfrop?xopTov,
ov,
rb,
(xoprov)
=
yjropo?oravov.
opa, as,
ij,
hour.
"Qpav ?pav, Fmery hour,
adverbially
;
as
"Qpav opav
Kivbvvevei.
9Qpes opes,
At
times,
adverbially;
as
*Qpcs opes
???pi?e,
Kal
opes
emiXoirova.
"Qpa mXij,
an
expression
of salutation
correspond
ing
to Good
day,
or Good
by;
as
"Qpa mXi) rrjs
?qbcvrci?s
oras,
Good
day
to
you, gentlemen. "Qpa
oov
??pTJOi
623
c?cfieke?
mkfj,
Good
by
to
you,
Good
journey
to
you
;
addressed
I
to a
person departing.
2.
Time, season,
the
right
time. 'O
X?yos
eis
rf)v
bapav
rov
x*Xw cjakovpt? ?îfei,
A word in season is !
worth a thousand
pieces of gold.
Followed
by
v? Or bi? v?.
*Upff r) ?apa v?icjavyoa,
The time has come that I should
go away,
baprjos, a, o,
(&p?ios) beautiful, fair.
Ptoch.
2,
342
opta, incorrectly. (For
the
change
of AI into
H,
see
Modern Greek
Grammar, ? 7, 5,
2.)
|
&ptp??oa,
aaa,
(&pipos)
to become
ripe,
to
ripen,
as fruit.
Schol. Arist.
Eq.
259.
&s for
eoas,
till,
until. With the accusative.
'Enakai?av
an rb
novpvb
&s
to
yi?pa.
Followed also
by
the
subjunctive, according
to the
following examples.
Ptoch.
1,
310 Kal
rapa p?vov
?cjaes
pe,
on
yjroap\v
ovk
exoa,
IL?k9 &s
va
n?poa
baveimv.
2,
283
Btr?eas avv?yei
b raneivbs noKk?s
mi
?vapi?pfj
Tovs,
'os
rov va rov
i?yakovaiv avpopevov
?neKei.
2,
429 Kai
rfiyapiferat
K?v e?s &s
tov va to
nirvxiJ.
&a?v
(&s av),
as
if.
Followed
by
v? with the
subjunc
tive,
or with the historical tenses of the indicative.
Negatively,
&a?v va
pfj. Kapapovei
&aav v?
f)ve
Kav?vas
pey?kos av?ivrrjs,
He stalks
as
if
he were some
great
lord.
'Epor?s
?o?v
va
firjv rj?evprjs,
Tbu ask as
if y
OU
did not know,
îrcprjqbavevovvrav
?o?v va
rjrov Tevir?a
prjs,
He was as
proud
as
if
he had been a
Janizary.
Aeyovv
on ??
fjpovv xap?vos,
?o?v va
rjpai ropa oopevos.
(See
also
cr?v.)
2.
Z/ike,
as. 'Qo?v irovXl
?VeYaf
e.
*Av?poirov
?o?v
avrov 6
Koopjos
b?v ei?ev.
3. When. *Qo?v rbv
cibc, eqbvyc.
4.
Since,
after, ?qb9
ov. Autos o?v
?va?p?qbrjKC, ?irrjye
eis to
Kaorpo.
'?cr?v to
morpo ir?prjs, x?pioyxa
mi
abri).
5.
Because, since,
inasmuch
as, bi?n, ?ircibij.
LTou
X?Ki
p,
cr?v
fi ?porrjoes,
va oov rb
fioXoyijoo. Kopr?,
cr?v
p.ov
rbv
?iraivas,
iras va
pov
rbv
?qb?prjs
;
?oov
(?s ou),
for ecos
ov,
until. Followed
by
va with
the
subjunctive. 'OXovuxr?s
?irivave ?oov va
?rjpe
p?orj. K?pva
p
cocro? va
<?>c?rj,
c?cro? va
'?yfj
6
a?yepiv?s,
va
?r?y' rj
irovXcia
yio/ia.
2.
Before.
2rjKovovfiai
iroXv
raxi?,
bvo
?pcs
?oov
va
qbef-rj.
Kai cocro? v
?voif rrjv iropra
rrjs,
e^c?yc rj
y?rvxr?
rrjs.
Kal
rrjv
abyi)
pc rrjv bpooi?
?oov va
'jSy#
?
ijXios Tpexouv
r
?X?qbia
's r?
?ovva.
?qbcXel,
rjoe,
(?qbcXeo) impersonal,
it
benefits,
it is
of
advantage
to
any
one. T? o-'
?qb?Xel
va
?ijorjs
Kal va
Va* 's
rrjv oKXa?ia
;
CORRECTIONS.
Page 3,
28
7rcXayovas
write
12,
33 inflamabat
17,
26 a church dedi
cated to Saint
Marina,
who
suffered mar
tyrdom
in the
year270(See
Horol.juL
17).
?reXiyovas
inflammabat
the
palace of Marina,
a
public
edifice in
Constantinople.
Page 18,
21 Entocius write
27,
31 INSCERTUS
48,
19 Hunns
74,
19 carminimus
80,
22
sed, quibusdam
81,
3
apvpva
81,
16
pn?tkos, pnavbi
arrjs
97,
32 tribe
113,
35
your
Eutocius
INCERTUS
Huns
carminibus
sed
quibusdam
?pvpva
pnaiovkos, pnavrt
?rrjs
gens
you
624
Page 133,16
Scylitzes
v
134,
30
Conjuctione
137,
12 Monumenti
137,
32 Hippol.
?
HlPPOLYTUS.
Oxford. 1851.
Quoted by
pages.
138,
31 Ecclesia
147,
15 Arabic
agur
(with
an Ain
at the
begin
ning)
151,15 living
151,
35 in
156,38
ohw,
mean
ing
uncertain
162,
Sa
jet
163,
24
ava?apaxrjs
184,
18 Const.
200,
27
going
212,
31
unpardoning
234,
25 assellus
264,
17 reserve
268,
12
simply if
269,
31
neighbor
271,
8
iymikois
276,38
Pallad. 165 B
Michael Psellus the
younger
Conjunctione
Monumenta
Hippol.
?
Hippo
lttus.
Refutatio
Omnium Haeresium.
Oxford. 1851.
Quo
ted
by pages.
Pub
lished under the title
of
'Qpiyevovs
&tkoao
(jaovpeva.
IJcclesiae
Arabic
*"HJiy,
agur.
a
living
under
Unit, porch
jut
avapa?axrjs
Const,
sending
unpardoning, unfor
giving
aseUus
serve
simply if
neighbor upon
iymikios
Pallad. 166 A
Page
3 2
4,10
remulentum wr
324,
42
?ovvrovpir?s
330,
29
gazing-stock
334,
1
bishops,
deacons
344,
18
irpoopijpcos
351,
37 mmovv?epTos
358,
14
fruits?
364,
11
mirXaycis
385,
2 Phot. Norn.
p.
243
(near
the
end of the
book)
389,
8 K?rcher
395,
8
quintilius
400,
7
X?yKvpos
407,
20 XiTavet'a 2
409,
28 after
delivery
415,
20
irruption
417,
14
fiapr?o?ap?ov
Xov, ov, TO,
436,
18 Russian
445,
41
carrying
454,
6
Strepsiades
525,
5
passing
time
535,
12
Sexag?sima
538,
36 was
given
556,
1 flameolum
556,
32
qbcnaXios
566,
13 and
agreeable
571,
14
yfsrjqbos
578,
36 Palaetina
581,
27 Plut.
596,
26 ci-?irXiov
Temulentum
?ovvrovir?s
gazing-stock of
bishops
and deacons
irpoopijoeos
mmovv?cTos
fruits.
mrairXayeis
Phot. Norn.
13, 29,
p.
158
K?cher
quintilis
XayKcpas
Xiraveia 3
after her
delivery
eruption
fiaprCo?ap?ovXov,
ov, to,
(martiobarbulus)
Slavic
carrying away
Socrates
passing
the time
Septuag?sima
was a title
given
flammeolum
q>rjriaXios
and the
agreeable
^rjqbis
Palaestina
Plat.
???pirXiov

Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek Language

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek Language

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

A Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek

Вам также может понравиться